《Doomsday Lord: Start with Ten Arms》


 Chapter 1：

    Lord of the Last Days: Starting Tier Ten Arms Author: Online Game Salted Fish


    The end of the world has come, and the earth has become a game field for lords to fight for hegemony.


    Five years before Su Ye was reborn, he got SSS-level talent, tens of millions of resources, and Tier 10 units at the start.


    While others were still carefully clearing the territory, Su Ye had already built a tens of meters high city wall with heavy crossbows and huge cannons lined up.


    While others were still complacent about obtaining Tier 5 arms, Su Ye had already led the Tier 10 Dragon Legion, holding Tier 12 holy angels in her arms, and fought against the Protoss.


    When someone else...


    Chapter 1 The Precursor of the Advent of the Age of Lords


    "Recently! There have been a succession of meteorite falling incidents around the world, and these incidents have already had a great impact."


    "According to incomplete statistics, such incidents have caused at least 596 deaths and 1,853 injuries. Property losses are still being estimated..."


    "At around 3:40 this afternoon, there was also a meteorite fall near Fuhua Road in this city, causing unidentified casualties. The area has been sealed off..."


    "Here, our reporter reminds you that during special times, try not to go out..."


    The TV hanging on the wall quickly flashed a picture, brightening the dim room.


    On the small bed opposite the TV, the white duvet was slightly raised, and a young man was sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, the young man frowned, bounced from the bed, and scanned the surroundings with full face.


    When seeing the surrounding scenes, the alertness in the youth''s eyes was quickly veiled by doubts and incomprehension.


    Su Ye swallowed, and subconsciously picked up the phone on the bedside table.


    After pressing the bright screen, the time displayed on it made him breathe a little bit shortly.


    June 23, 2050, 22:03.


    "Didn''t I die...how could it be?"


    "Have I been born again?"


    Su Ye looked at her hands strangely.


    The news broadcast on the TV caught his attention, and he was affirmed of his current situation with just a glance.


    He was indeed reborn, and he was also reborn two hours before the coming of the Age of Lords.


    As a person who came by, Su Ye knew exactly what the meteorite falling incident was on TV at this moment!


    That was a precursor to the coming of the Age of Lords.


    And the meteorites that fell are actually lord residences and treasure secret realms.


    At twelve o''clock tonight, the earth will collide and fuse with several other planes, expanding its area dozens of times.


    At that time, more lord residences and treasures, secret realms will fall from the sky, or emerge from the soil, and will be opened in a unified manner.


    At the same time, there are countless monsters of all colors.


    A green-skinned goblin with a mace, less than 1.5 meters tall, but a burly goblin...


    The appearance of these monsters will bring doomsday to this world!


    Of course, for some people, it may also be a new life.


    Su Ye, who quickly accepted the reality, clenched his fists, a cold light burst into his eyes.


    In the previous life, he was fortunate to become a lord, but he was besieged because of a purple mystery, and finally died in battle with his legion.


    This time, he will live a lifetime again, and he will surely turn things around and forge the most powerful kingdom in this era.


    Of course, it is more important to protect those you love from being bullied.


    To do this, Su Ye must act immediately.


    He vaguely remembered that at twelve o''clock in two hours, a lord''s residence would be refreshed on the outskirts of Hannan City.


    The station is located at the foot of Manniu Mountain, surrounded by mountains on three sides, easy to defend and hard to attack.


    The most important thing is that two secret realms will be refreshed at the same time near the station, which is an extremely important resource in the early stage.


    In the previous life, this residence was acquired by an ordinary citizen of Hannan City. In a short time, relying on several nearby resource points, it became the largest territory within Hannan City in one fell swoop.


    Without further ado, Su Ye grabbed his second-hand car key and ran downstairs quickly.


    While running, he dialed his sister Susie''s phone.


    Su Qianer is a child adopted by Su Ye''s parents, three years younger than Su Ye, and she is now studying in the Management Department of Hannan University.


    Since Su Ye''s parents passed away in a car accident three years ago, the two brothers and sisters have depended on each other to this day.


    The call was quickly connected, and Susie''s voice like a lark came from across the phone.


    "Hey! Brother, are you looking for something to do with me so late?"


    After four years, hearing Su Qian''er''s voice again, Su Ye unexpectedly lost consciousness for a moment.


    But the tenacity honed in the last life in the previous life made him react quickly.


    "Listen to Qian''er, what my brother wants to tell you is very important. When you hear it, go to the convenience store downstairs to buy two boxes of mineral water and food that can fill your stomach for at least ten days. Return to the dormitory before 1:30 and close the doors and windows."


    "After twelve o''clock tonight, no matter what happens outside, don''t open doors or windows, don''t turn on the lights, and hide quietly."


    Susie on the other end of the phone was stunned.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he tentatively said: "Brother, are you feeling irritated? Why are you buying so many things?"


    Su Ye frowned, he knew that it was difficult to explain things like the coming of the end of the world now.


    Simply, he didn''t explain it, and said directly to the phone: "You will understand the reason in the future. Just do as I said now, immediately!"


    Su Ye''s words were firm and could not tolerate any doubts. This was a habit he had cultivated after becoming a lord, saying that white spots were majesty and deterrence.


    Su Qian''er was taken aback. She knew Su Ye''s character. When would a humorous person be as serious as today?


    But before she could confirm again, the phone had been hung up.


    Su Ye, who had rushed to the underground garage, pulled the car door and sat in.


    Started the car and galloped towards the outskirts of Hannan City.


    He has to hurry to become a lord.


    As for Su Xi''er, Yi Su Ye guessed that she should be fine.


    In the last life, he entered Hannan University and rescued Su Qianer only a month later. The girl had no other influence except for the dirty spots and the skinny skin.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye''s abilities are limited. When he captured the Blue Secret Realm, Su Qian''er unfortunately died when he misjudged the opponent''s strength.


    "Xier, in this life, I will never let you leave in front of my eyes again!" Su Ye vowed secretly in his heart.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the female dormitory building of Hannan University.


    Su Xi''er was still thinking about what Su Ye had just said.


    "Xier, what''s the matter, worrying about it?"


    Another girl in the dormitory looked at Susie and asked.


    Her name is Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer''s best friend.


    Susie pursed her small mouth, and said with a grievance: "It''s not my brother..."


    With that said, Su Xi''er told Lin Yanxi the inexplicable words that Su Ye had just said.


    The latter also looked dumbfounded after listening.


    "Then what are you going to do now?" Lin Yanxi asked when she was surprised.


    Su Qian''er''s faintly resentful expression gradually became serious. After thinking about it, she said with certainty: "Let''s do what my brother said. He must have his reason to say so."


    "Okay, I''ll help you, anyway, those things won''t break if they are bought back for a while."


    ¡­


    (Lord contending for hegemony apocalyptic novel, old author, update is guaranteed, spend a lot of money, come here!)


    Chapter 2 sss-level talent, Tier 10 arms


    Perhaps because of the approaching late night, there are not many vehicles on the highway leading to the outskirts of Hannan City.


    Su Ye directly increased the speed to 120, even the red light couldn''t stop his pace.


    Just kidding, the end of the world is here, who cares if points are deducted or not?


    Now, time is the most important thing.


    Sparks brought lightning along the way, and half an hour later, Su Ye finally arrived at the foot of Manniu Mountain.


    Pulling the car into the parking space and parked, Su Ye got out of the car and scanned the dark mountains in front of him through the night.


    "I remember...it seems to be in that position!"


    Confirming the direction, Su Ye continued to move forward, holding the flashlight he had brought, and fumbled towards a certain position in Manniu Mountain.


    There is no regularity in the refurbishment of the resident, and it is possible to refresh the resident from any place.


    At this moment, Su Ye was going to the undeveloped forest area of ??Manniu Mountain.


    Coupled with the darkness, it is very difficult to move forward.


    It took more than an hour before Su Ye walked to the designated location.


    Behind him, and on both sides, are rugged mountains.


    In front is an open valley, which forms a concave shape with a width of 3,000 meters and a depth of about 2,000 meters.


    Standing at the location of Su Ye, looking from a distance, you can still see the lights radiating from the tall buildings in Hannan, which is very obvious in the dark night.


    Su Ye glanced at his watch, ten minutes before twelve o''clock.


    ¡­


    Hannan University, female dormitory building.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi sat on the stools and gasped.


    Just now, according to Su Ye''s instructions, they bought two large boxes of mineral water and enough food for two people to eat for ten days, and moved back to the dormitory.


    Susie slapped her palms, fanning the cool breeze for herself: "There are still three minutes before twelve o''clock, my brother said to close the doors and windows."


    After speaking, he got up and closed all the windows.


    Lin Yanxi looked a little funny when she looked at Su Qian''er. What does this girl really believe in?


    But without waiting for her to tease Susie, a loud noise suddenly rang out in the night sky outside.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the ground began to shake, and the lights in the dormitory became flickering and dimming.


    Both of them are 18 or 19-year-old girls, and they don''t even dare to watch a horror movie. At this moment, they screamed in shock when they encountered this situation.


    Hug each other together, shrink in the corner.


    "What happened?" Lin Yanxi frowned, her face a little pale.


    Susie shook her head frantically: "I don''t know, it won''t be an earthquake, right?"


    "Earthquake, then we have to leave here quickly!"


    With that said, Lin Yanxi boldly grasped Su Qian''er''s wrist and prepared to leave the dormitory.


    Just kidding, the earthquake has come, and staying in such a high building is a typical act of death.


    The two people just got up, and suddenly there were several screams from downstairs, which attracted their attention.


    Apart from anything else, the two rushed to the balcony and looked towards the park downstairs in the dormitory.


    With this look, the two saw an unforgettable scene!


    ¡­

 Chapter 2：

    On the outskirts of Hannan City, at the foot of Manniu Mountain.


    With the violent shaking of the ground under her feet, the valley behind Su Ye tore apart with a crack, expanding towards both sides.


    A stone platform emitting a pale white light suddenly emerged from the ground under the crack.


    At the same time, the cracked ground was filled with mud emerging from the ground, forming a new ground.


    After confirming that the new ground was stable, Su Ye ran towards the stone platform with three steps and two steps.


    This is the altar of the lord authentication.


    It is made up of pieces of granite carved with mysterious patterns, which looks solemn and sacred.


    Su Ye did not hesitate, ran to the altar, bit her index finger in one bite, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and dripped it into a small pit in the altar.


    As the blood fell, the halo around the altar became more intense, and the pattern on the entire altar was instantly lit.


    At the same time, a magnificent voice rang in Su Ye''s mind.


    "The lord is successfully authenticated. Please name your territory."


    The voice was abrupt, but Su Ye was not surprised at all, spitting out two words.


    "Star Field!"


    "Successfully named, obtained the lord''s exclusive resource space, and the lord''s exclusive skill [Detection]."


    "Because you are the first human being to become a lord, the Lord God will give you three chances for the supreme lottery draw." The voice in his mind sounded again.


    Su Ye''s eyes lit up, supreme chance to draw?


    Still three times, unexpected joy!


    It is no wonder that the first group of survivors who became lords in the previous life have become very powerful existences.


    Before he could think about it, a washbasin-sized turntable appeared in front of Su Ye, with dozens of rewards marked on it.


    There are seven-tier demon wolf knights, as well as random S-rank heroes, and more powerful lord talents.


    Every one of them is a treasure that makes people eye-catching.


    Su Ye took a deep breath and turned the turntable.


    After five seconds, the turntable stopped.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the SSS-level lord talent [God-level cooldown]."


    God-level cooling: military training, building construction time is reduced by 99%.


    The short introduction made Su Ye almost laughed wildly.


    Time is reduced by 99%. Doesn¡¯t that mean upgrading with seconds and training with seconds?


    After becoming a lord, to build your own territory, you need to build a lot of buildings and train troops. The early stage is good, and every time you upgrade your territory in the later stage, it takes a few months at all times.


    The time is reduced by 99%, which can save Su Ye a lot of time, which is worthy of being an SSS-level lord talent.


    Depressing the ecstasy in his heart, Su Ye turned the turntable again.


    "Congratulations, get the SS-level resource pack."


    SS-level resource pack: wood, quarry, iron ore, 10 million gold coins, and purple secret upgrade certificate*1. "


    Su Ye was in ecstasy again, starting with 10 million resources, which could fully satisfy Su Ye''s early consumption.


    Most importantly, there is also a purple mystery upgrade certificate.


    Purple Secret Realm Upgrade Proof: Any Secret Realm lower than purple can be upgraded to purple.


    (Ps: Secret level from low to high: white, green, blue, purple, orange, red.)


    Although this thing is not as good as the Lord''s talent just now, it is definitely not bad.


    You know, Su Ye''s last life had an eighth-level lord hall, and only occupied a purple mystery.


    In this life, start a purple mystery, that is the rhythm to take off!


    (The secret realm can also be called a resource point, which provides various materials for building a realm. The higher the secret realm, the more materials can be produced at the same time.)


    Continue to turn the turntable, and the voice in my mind sounded again.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the Tier 10 arms [Dragon] and the exclusive arms building [Dragon Nest]."


    ¡­


    Chapter Three The First Wave of Monster Siege


    "Fuck!"


    Su Ye, who heard the prompt sound, exploded directly.


    What the hell, Tier 10 arms [Dragon]?


    What''s this...


    Su Ye was a little excited and speechless, only those who had truly experienced the Age of Lords knew what Tier 10 arms meant.


    For example, in the previous life, Zhang Tianya, the city lord of Xia¡¯s strongest realm [Domination of the World], had only a ninth rank in his strongest arm.


    That was what he summoned after exhausting all his energy and countless resources.


    The ninth-order Naga Sea Spirit, with a human head and a snake body, holding a trident, can control the power of the sea.


    Very powerful.


    And the dragon that Su Ye has drawn right now is a rank ten troop, one rank higher than the naga sea spirit.


    The degree of horror can be imagined!


    As for the Dragon Nest, the full name of the Dragon Nest is a special building used to summon and train the dragons of Tier 10 arms.


    There is also a lord resource space, which is a setting for every lord.


    You can carry 10 million units of resources with you.


    The detection skill is used to observe the target''s attributes, and it is also an essential skill for every lord.


    All three chances to draw the lottery were used up, and the turntable in front of Su Ye had disappeared.


    Su Ye checked his territory information, as follows:


    Territory: Star Field


    Lord: Su Ye


    Alliance: None


    Subordinate territory: None


    Level: 1 (achieve the conditions, the territory can be upgraded)


    Buildings: 0/10 (the number of buildings can be increased if the conditions are met or the territory is upgraded)


    Arms: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten] (arms template, can be trained by consuming resources)


    Population: 1/50 (the increase in the level of the territory can increase the total population)


    Wood: 10.05 million


    Stone: 10.05 million


    Iron ore: 10.05 million


    Gold coins: 10.05 million


    Food: 500


    Currency: 0


    Ordinary first-level territories, after each lord authenticates the territories, they will receive 50,000 resources and 500 food basic resources.


    Su Ye opened the SS-level resource pack, so there was an additional 10 million resources.


    Now, it is time to use these resources to build territories.


    As a lord, Su Ye can systematically plan his territory.


    "First, let''s have a dragon''s nest."


    The voice fell, and the voice of the system wizard sounded in Lu Sheng''s mind: "Building a first-level dragon''s nest will consume 8 million pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins."


    Seeing that the four resource reserves dropped by a large margin, Su Ye stunned for a while.


    Just a first-level dragon''s nest requires 8 million resources, which is worthy of a Tier 10 arms, so it burns money!


    However, it is also understandable that the benefits and contributions of the Age of Lords are often directly proportional. To train a high-level army, the resources required are enough to describe it as terror.


    With the god-level cooldown reduced by 99% of the construction time, the first-level dragon nest has been built in less than five minutes.


    It was a rock cave ten meters high and fifteen meters wide.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers and walked to the dragon''s nest to check the information.


    ¡¾Dragon Nest¡¿


    Equal order: tenth order


    Grade 1


    Unit: 0/10


    Training template: Flame Dragon


    Training cost: 2 million gold coins (no special conditions)


    Training time: 24 hours


    Upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 16 million, time 48 hours.


    Seeing this information, Su Ye was speechless again. Although Tier 10 arms were powerful, their ability to burn money was also top-notch.


    Fortunately, Su Ye got the resource pack, otherwise, even if he gets the dragon template, it doesn''t necessarily mean he can be trained.


    Without time to hesitate for too long, Su Ye began to train the dragon.


    There were only 50,000 gold coins totaling 10.5 million in an instant, and there was quite a sense of sight of returning to the pre-liberation period.


    It takes twenty-four hours to train a dragon. Even if Su Ye has a 99% cooling reduction, it will take nearly fifteen minutes to complete the training.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Ye began to build other buildings in the territory.


    The first is the first-level lord hall, and then the first-level barracks.


    "The construction of the first-level lord hall costs 10,000 wood, stone, iron ore, and gold coins."


    "Building a first-level barracks costs 10,000 wood, stone, iron ore, and gold coins."


    ¡¾Goblin Camp¡¿


    Equal order: first order


    Level: 1


    Unit: 0/10


    Training template: Goblin


    Training cost: 500 gold coins


    Training time: one minute


    Upgrade requirements: wood, stone, iron ore, gold coins 50,000 each


    Not much to say, Su Ye directly trained ten goblins.


    They were little green skinned dwarfs with pointed ears and a mace in their hands.


    As soon as he saw Su Ye, he screamed.


    These guys would obey Su Ye''s orders 100%. The only drawback was that they couldn''t communicate, and they were clumsy and would only act according to verbal orders.


    Su Ye checked the properties of the goblins, as follows:


    ¡¾Goblin¡¿


    Equal order: first orde

 Chapter 3：

    Grade 1


    Loyalty: 100%


    Life: 1000


    Attack: 50


    Defense: 100


    Speed: 100


    Food consumption: 1 (This refers to the amount of food consumed every twenty-four hours. If there is not enough food, the goblin will defect.)


    Equipment: Bark coat, thorny mace


    Skills: None


    Description: The lowest combat power of the Goblin Kingdom, but the number is large enough to still pose a big threat.


    Although the attributes are poor, it is the most used unit in the early stage.


    "You two go to the left, you go to the right, two are behind, and the others go to the front."


    Su Ye ordered ten goblins to be sent to several corners of the territory.


    If Su Ye''s guess is correct, the first wave of trials in building his own territory should come soon.


    The lord will face a wave of trials when he builds his territory for the first time and every time he upgrades his territory.


    Also known as the monster siege.


    If you carry it over, even if your territory is upgraded and you can''t resist it, those monsters will destroy your territory in minutes, and even the lord himself will be in danger of life.


    In the early days of the cataclysm in the last life, there were many lords who were planted in this first wave of trials.


    While hesitating, suddenly there was a loud noise in the empty valley in front of the territory.


    The sound is very dense, and getting closer, it seems that it should be rushing towards this side.


    Needless to say, this must be the first wave of monster siege.


    "Assemble all, go to the front of the territory and prepare to fight!" Su Ye ordered.


    Ten goblins ran across the territory, moving their small legs, and gathered in front of the territory, lined up.


    With the bright moonlight, Su Ye could truly see the scale of the siege monster ahead.


    The green-skinned goblin was at the head, followed by goblins, and even Su Ye saw the elf archer.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye''s face changed drastically.


    "Damn, all these games have gone viral!"


    The number of monsters to siege the city matches the strength of the territory.


    Su Ye had a dragon template at the start, so the number of monsters in the first wave of siege was several times that of normal.


    The monster in front was getting closer, and the ten goblin warriors croaked and wanted to retreat.


    They are only the lowest level of combat effectiveness, and there will be fears in the face of strong enemies.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye was a little speechless. Could it be that she just took off and was about to die on the spot?


    Just when the situation was critical, behind Su Ye, in the direction of Dragon Nest, there was a weird cry.


    The dragon of Tier 10 arms, it seems... the training was successful!


    ¡­


    (First come three chapters, and there will be more later. I like to collect a collection, vote for a flower, and make a bubble in the comment area, thank you!)


    Chapter 4 The Might of the Dragon, A Grade Hero


    "Extend time with all your strength!" Su Ye yelled at ten goblins.


    Under the deterrence of the lord, the ten goblins became more calm, staring directly at the army in front, and assuming a fighting posture.


    And Su Ye ran to Dragon Nest quickly.


    He can''t wait to see what this Tier 10 dragon looks like!


    But when Su Ye really saw the appearance of the dragon, he was stunned.


    Inside the dragon''s nest, a head the size of a basketball was looking out.


    Seeing Su Ye running over, the owner of the head suddenly rushed out of the dragon''s nest.


    This is a blood-red "dragon".


    emmm...Well, it''s a bit inappropriate to say that it''s a dragon, because this guy is only about two meters tall, and his body is covered with blood-colored dragon scales.


    Two wings fluttered, looking a little funny.


    Under Su Ye''s dumbfounded gaze, the "Giant Dragon" ran up to him and rubbed his head against Su Ye''s arm, looking like he was pleased.


    Su Ye is speechless, is this a giant dragon?


    Shouldn''t the dragon he imagined be a hundred meters long, with its wings shaking, and it would be a tall and mighty image of a strong wind?


    This one...


    After swallowing his saliva, Su Ye began to check the attributes of the dragon.


    From this look, the heart hanging in the heart can be considered a lot of peace.


    ¡¾Fire Dragon¡¿


    Equal order: tenth order


    Grade 1


    Loyalty: 100%


    Life: 200,000


    Attack: 10000


    Defense: 10000


    Speed: 500


    Food consumption: 100


    Equipment: None


    Skills: Blazing Dragon''s Breath: Aiming at the target, it breathes dragon''s breath with extremely high temperature, which can burn all things.


    Lava Hell: Slam the ground, summon magma, covering a radius of 30 meters, causing a huge amount of damage.


    Dragon God Encouragement: Encourage units of lower rank than their own, dispel the fear in their hearts, and increase their attributes by 30%.


    Dragon God''s coercion: As a high-ranking dragon god, he will deter troops below his own rank, and his attributes will be weakened by 30%.


    Description: The most irritable type of dragons, moody, with extraordinary attachments to gold coins and treasures.


    Seeing this attribute table, Su Ye confirmed that this was indeed a giant dragon.


    The small size is probably due to the level. As the level increases, this guy should grow up and his attributes will also increase.


    In front of the territory, the battle has begun.


    The line of defense consisting of ten goblins was instantly destroyed.


    There were even three goblins who were directly killed by the elf shooters behind them.


    Seeing that the monster army was about to rush into the territory, Su Ye frowned and patted the flame dragon''s head: "Someone is going to invade our territory, it''s up to you to come out!"


    As a rank ten arms, the first-class flame dragon has intelligence equivalent to that of a ten-year-old child.


    Hearing Su Ye''s words at this moment, he suddenly became excited, his wings shook, and his five- or six-meter-long body rose from the ground.


    In a flash, he rushed to the front of the territory.


    The head was raised high, and a loud dragon roar came from its mouth.


    Roar!


    After Longyin, the goblins, goblins, and elf archers below were trying to attack the territory, and there was a momentary loss of consciousness.


    Obviously, these low-level arms have been deterred by the dragon.


    The only seven goblins left on Su Ye''s side raised their mace and roared.


    As friendly forces, they were inspired by the dragon, as if they had been beaten up with blood, and rushed forward without fear of death.


    After a roar, the flame dragon began to attack.


    The dragon''s mouth widened, and the blazing dragon''s breath spouted from its mouth, sweeping frantically on the goblins and goblins below.


    The unstoppable temperature caused casualties to the enemy in an instant.


    The body was scorched, became carbonized, and finally fell to the ground.


    There were hundreds of enemy troops attacking the territory this time, and the coverage was not small.


    The flame dragon uttered its breath, and the enemy was killed and wounded one-third.


    The guy closed his mouth, retracted his wings, and his huge body fell from the air like a meteorite.


    boom!


    The ground was smashed into a big hole, and even a dozen goblins were turned into meat sauce.


    Even more frightening is that with the flame dragon as the center, lava began to emerge from the ground within a radius of 30 meters.


    These substances also have extremely high temperatures, and the goblins, goblins, and even the elf archers who stay within this range scream.


    After only holding for a few seconds, they all belch.


    Su Ye was stunned to see from the rear.


    This is the strength of Tier 10 arms?


    It''s too powerful!


    It seems that spending a lot of resources to train this guy is a good decision.


    As the battle drew to a close, the enemy was defeated, leaving only a few goblins and a few elf archers.


    Seeing that something was wrong, these guys turned around and prepared to flee.


    Seeing this, the flame dragon naturally wouldn''t look at it. With a shake of its wings, it chased it out.


    And Su Ye looked at the few elven archers who were running away.


    There, an unusual figure attracted his attention.


    "Stop them!" Su Ye shouted.


    At the same time ran in the direction of the elf archer.


    The flame dragon heard the command and landed in front of the elven archers and the goblins who were about to flee.


    Under the pressure of the mighty dragon, the intercepted goblins and elf archers trembled all over, squatting on the ground, not daring to resist.


    Only one elf archer was still standing on the spot, looking angrily at the flame dragon in front of him.


    Even preparing to shoot at the dragon.


    Su Ye quickly ran to the back of the elf archer and detected her information by the way.


    ¡¾Elves Archer¡¿Eve


    Grade: A grade


    Level: 6


    Dominance: 36 (the higher the value, the more soldiers can dominate)


    Health value: 21000


    Attack: 700


    Defense: 300

 Chapter 4：

    Speed: 180


    Skills: Burst Arrow: Charge the target to shoot an arrow, causing a huge amount of damage and weakening the target''s defense by 50%. (The higher the level of the enemy, the lower the effect)


    Popular continuous shooting: Ten arrows are fired continuously, and slow down the hit target.


    Description: The squad leader of the Elf Archer, with great combat achievements and rich combat experience.


    Seeing this information, Su Ye''s lips curled up.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    The elf archer, who is not afraid of the dragon, is a hero.


    ¡­


    (Ahem, let¡¯s talk about the data problem, the author can only use Chinese characters to express too long numbers, otherwise it will be automatically shielded into stars, causing inconvenience to read, please forgive me!)


    This book adds more rules!


    This book adds more rules!


    The new book is first released, and the data is the most important. For those who are interested in this book, please take a walk!


    No matter how bad it is, a bubble in the comment area is also great, so that the author has enough motivation.


    1500 flowers plus one more!


    1000 evaluation votes plus one more!


    Five rewards, regardless of the amount, plus one more!


    In addition, the main line of this book revolves around the lord''s battle for hegemony.


    Build territories, summon troops, plunder resources, and become the strongest lord!


    Regarding the information and ranks of various buildings, units, the author will slowly update them in the works related to them for reference!


    Chapter 5 Su Ye: Surrender to me or die!


    In the Age of Lords, there are not only arms templates, but also hero templates.


    Even Su Ye herself and other humans can have hero templates.


    The hero template is different from the unit template.


    Because every hero is unique and possesses intelligence equivalent to that of an adult, and can even communicate with humans normally.


    The elf archer in front of him is a hero, but his rank is not high, only Grade A.


    (Ps: Hero level from low to high: D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS.)


    The hero has the ability to dominate, and after signing a contract, he can become a subordinate or ally of the lord.


    Su Ye looked at the elf archer named Eve in front of him, with a smile: "You are captured, now you have two choices, surrender to me, become my subordinate, or be killed by me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Eve frowned, and a trace of disdain flashed in Su Ye''s eyes.


    "You are just an ordinary human, why should I surrender you?"


    Su Ye was startled, it seemed that this Eve was quite individual.


    "Just rely on it!" Su Ye pointed to the flame dragon behind Eve.


    Eve''s body trembled. In her previous cognition, the dragon was a legendary creature.


    Unexpectedly, she appeared in front of her alive today, that kind of deterrence made her feel terrified.


    The most important thing is that this giant dragon was actually summoned by the human in front of him.


    This makes Eve feel even more incredible.


    Seeing Eve''s silence, Su Ye continued: "What? Isn''t that enough? Then I have to..."


    With that, Su Ye raised his right hand.


    The flame dragon behind Eve slapped its nose, and hot air waves spurted from its nostrils, surrounding Eve.


    A lot of sweat stains appeared on her forehead.


    She knew that if she did not agree, she would definitely not end well.


    Su Ye is just an ordinary person, she is not afraid, but the flame dragon behind...


    That was a rank ten arms. Even if he was a hero, he would at best stay unafraid. If he really wanted to fight, he would burn himself to ashes with a bite of his dragon''s breath.


    Thinking about my own state again, I came to this world in a daze a few hours ago and couldn''t return to the elf territory for a while.


    If this is the case, it is better to make mistakes for the time being, and it is not too late to leave when you find an opportunity in the future.


    Moreover, the human being in front of him can summon a giant dragon as an ordinary person, and he has an extraordinary background, and may be helpful to the elven realm he is in in the future.


    Thinking of this, Eve coughed slightly: "I can join you, but you can''t order me to do things that I can''t accept, otherwise, I would rather die!"


    Hearing this, Su Ye smiled and snapped his fingers: "Don''t worry, I am a very democratic person."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye''s mind came out with a reminder: "The elf archer Eve asked to join your territory, do you accept it?"


    "accept!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    From this moment on, Eve is a member of the Star Territory.


    "These are my subordinates, they must follow me." Eve pointed to the six elf archers who were crawling on the ground.


    Su Ye nodded happily, joking, don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t give the units for nothing.


    By the way, I also checked the attributes of the elf archer.


    ¡¾Elves Archer¡¿


    Equal order: second order


    Level: 3


    Loyalty: 50%


    Life: 9000


    Attack: 450


    Defense: 250


    Speed: 150


    Food consumption: 1


    Equipment: Elf leather armor, sophisticated longbow


    Skills: Burst Arrow: Charge the target to shoot an arrow, causing a huge amount of damage and weakening the target''s defense by 40%.


    Description: The ordinary troops in the small tribe of tree elves have high mobility. The more the number, the greater the threat.


    Very common Tier 2 arms, nothing stands out.


    Seeing Su Ye''s agreement, Eve beckoned, and the six elf archers got up and looked at Su Ye respectfully.


    On the other side, the flame dragon seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Su Ye''s recovery of the elf archer and made a chuckle.


    Su Ye rolled her eyes, and it seemed that the dragon''s moody personality was conclusive evidence.


    "These goblins are handed over to you, let''s go!"


    After leaving a word, Su Ye took Eve and other six elf archers toward the domain.


    Soon, the screams of the goblins could be heard from behind the crowd.


    This made Eve''s pretty face pale.


    Su Ye was too decisive.


    Eve was even a little grateful that she didn''t fight against Su Ye just now, otherwise...


    After returning to the territory, Su Ye began to plan the next step.


    Although he has become a lord now, he is still an ordinary person.


    This is somewhat inappropriate.


    "It seems it''s time to transfer to a hero." Su Ye murmured.


    There are two ways for humans to change jobs and become heroes.


    First: Kill any alien, you can awaken yourself and inherit a random hero template.


    Second: Go to any third-level territory and use the Altar of Job Change for job change.


    Killing alien races, awakening yourself, and changing jobs are random. It may be a warrior, a knight, or a mage.


    And most of the inherited hero templates are extremely low-level D, C, and B-level templates.


    While using the job change altar to transfer jobs, you can choose your own profession. The most important thing is that the job change altar has a chance to refresh a high-level job.


    This is the reason why Su Ye didn''t kill a goblin to change jobs just now.


    Since he lives for the first time, it is naturally the best in everything.


    His goal, but a rare job above S rank.


    In the previous battle, only seven of the ten goblins were left.


    Su Ye decided to add troops.


    The Lord''s Hall was still level one, unable to upgrade the barracks level, so Su Ye chose to build another barracks.


    "Building a first-level barracks costs 10,000 wood, stone, iron ore, and gold coins."


    After killing hundreds of enemies before, the Goblin cleaned the battlefield and received about 20,000 resources.


    It would be enough to build another barracks.


    Two first-level barracks can accommodate twenty units of arms.


    "Train thirteen goblins!" Su Ye ordered directly.


    The gold coin resources shrank for a while, and the barracks began to build troops.


    Before long, thirteen goblins came out.


    Arranged neatly together, while making a croaking sound, they looked at Su Ye with respect.


    ¡­


    (There are so few flowers, please support!)


    Chapter 6 Death, so close


    Su Ye now has the following troops:


    20 units of first-level goblins.


    The Elf Archer has 7 units, including one hero.


    One unit of the flame dragon.


    It has begun to take shape, but it requires a lot of resources.


    The first is food.


    Su Ye only has five hundred initial foods. Fortunately, goblins, goblins, and elf archers need only one food per day.


    But the flame dragon is a big foodie!


    One hundred foods a day, a typical big stomach king.


    As far as Su Ye¡¯s current food is concerned, it lasts for four days at most.


    In other words, within four days, he must find food sources and replenish food reserves, otherwise, his corps will have a truce.


    Secondly, Su Ye''s gold coins are only five hundred.


    This number is too small and too small to build more buildings.

 Chapter 5：

    Not even the city wall can be built.


    Exposing a territory Chiguoguo to the outside world is a very stupid behavior in the age of the lord.


    "It seems that I have to look for two nearby secret realms tomorrow morning." Su Ye secretly said in his heart.


    It is about two o''clock in the morning, and the rumbling noise can still be heard in Hannan City in the distance, even with gunshots.


    Obviously, the other monsters that have come to this world have already fought against humans.


    Su Xier was still in Hannan City, which made Su Ye a little worried.


    Therefore, he decided to accelerate the development of the territory and strive to set off within two days and rush to Hannan University.


    After thinking about the plan for the next few days, Su Ye stood up and looked at Eve: "It''s getting late. Let''s rest early. Tomorrow, there will be battle waiting for us."


    Eve straddled her longbow diagonally behind her, her black hair slowly dancing under the breeze.


    Two pointed ears that belonged exclusively to the elves protruded from both sides of the hair, and they looked very cute.


    She glanced around and rolled her eyes: "You... don''t have a place to live?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, and he looked at the territory with only a few buildings, a little speechless, and coughed softly, "Isn''t this not enough time, not enough resources? I will make do with it tonight, and build the house tomorrow."


    Eve snorted slightly, seemingly dissatisfied, but did not argue with Su Ye either, and took his six subordinates to the side of the open space to sit down and start to rest.


    Su Ye shrugged helplessly, what can he do, he is also desperate!


    Given so many resources from the beginning, it must be priority to build buildings that can enhance the strength of the territory!


    So why didn''t he even build the city wall and returned the houses? let''s talk tomorrow!


    He heard the sound of puff, puff and exhale from behind, Su Ye looked back and saw that it was the flame dragon who had returned.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Nightclub felt that after this battle, this guy seemed to have grown up a bit.


    The upgrade of units is related to the number of enemies killed, and the same is true for the upgrade of monsters.


    When you kill a certain number of enemies, you can increase the level.


    But obviously, for the giant dragon of the tenth arms, more than three hundred monsters are not enough to upgrade it.


    Seeing this guy''s simple and honest appearance, Su Ye liked it for a while, and patted his head: "I will call you blazing from now on!"


    When the flame dragon heard this, he jumped on the spot twice, seemingly satisfied with the name Su Ye gave it.


    Blazing, meaning high temperature and violent, is suitable for the flame dragon.


    "Take a rest early, and follow me to fight the secret world tomorrow."


    With that said, Su Ye took Chi Lie to find a place to lie down.


    ¡­


    Hannan city, here has been completely turned into a **** on earth.


    Highways, high-rise buildings, shopping malls and other buildings, under the expansion of the ground, cracked one after another, which made people scalp numb.


    Screams, explosions, gunshots, and impacts continued to sound from all corners of the city.


    Goblins, goblins and other monsters raid the city, killing any humans they see.


    Hannan University, downstairs in the female dormitory.


    It looks extremely tragic here.


    Many students who ran into the garden were killed, their heads were smashed by the goblin mace, and their brains burst.


    Some highly poisonous spiders wandered in the garden, injecting toxins into dead bodies.


    Under the strong corrosion of toxins, within an hour, the corpse will turn into a pool of rotten flesh and become the most delicious food for highly venomous spiders.


    After several hours of chaos, all the surviving students ran everywhere to hide.


    But even so, they continue to be found by wandering monsters and forcibly killed.


    The sixth floor of the female dormitory.


    Susie''s bedroom was dark, and she couldn''t see her fingers.


    In the darkness, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi hugged each other, shaking slightly.


    "Xier, you said we won''t die?" Lin Yanxi said shivering, two lines of tears streaming down the corners of her eyes.


    Susie''s face was pale, but she was still pretending to be strong at the moment, and patted Lin Yanxi on the shoulder: "No, my brother said to come back to save us, we have enough food and water, as long as we stay here, don''t go out. , You can definitely survive."


    The voice fell, and several screams came downstairs.


    Obviously, it was a few unlucky monsters who were found by wandering monsters and killed them with extremely brutal means.


    The two embraced tightly, but they could feel each other''s body trembling because of fear.


    Living in their prime years, they realized for the first time that death can be so close to them.


    Fortunately, with Su Ye¡¯s previous reminder, the two bought enough food and water. As long as they are not found by the monster, it should not be difficult to hold on for a few days.


    However, other survivors may not be so lucky.


    ¡­


    (Thank you [with faith] brother for your reward and support!)


    (In addition, the book recruits roles, units, and gameplay. Those who have ideas can leave a message in the comment area, and the author will adopt it as appropriate!)


    (Example: I want a class, a fifth-order demon wolf knight, to attack with claw blades...)


    Chapter VII Green Centaur Secret Realm


    The next day!


    On the first morning of the end of the world, the morning sun still rises from the east.


    Warm light spilled from the sky, covering the devastated ground.


    At the foot of Manniu Mountain, Su Ye has also risen.


    But obviously, he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Territories built in the wild are often attacked by sporadic monsters.


    In just five hours last night, there were more than a dozen waves.


    Although the scale is small, it is generally annoying.


    At the same time, this also strengthened Su Ye''s determination to build the city wall.


    When the time comes, use a city wall to encircle the territory and build a few heavy crossbows. Those sporadic mobs will be harmless.


    After a few simple meals, Su Ye was ready to set off.


    He didn''t know where the secret realm near Manniu Mountain was, he just heard it.


    Ten goblins were left to guard the house, and Su Ye set out with his small troops.


    Eve walked at the end with six elven archers, sweeping around on guard from time to time.


    Su Ye was riding on Blazing Back.


    As a lord, how can you walk by yourself, right?


    Around the territory, I searched a small area, but found nothing.


    Everyone is back to the starting point.


    "Are you sure there is a secret realm near here?" Eve asked suspiciously.


    Su Ye shrugged: "There must be some."


    As he said, he patted Blazing''s head: "Take me to the sky, let''s look for it from the sky."


    Chi Lie slapped his nose, his wings shook, a gust of wind struck, and Su Ye flew high into the sky with Su Ye on his back.


    In the last life, Su Ye did not rarely sit on the back of a flying unit to direct the battle, and was suddenly taken to a high altitude, but there was no adverse reaction such as fear of heights.


    His eyes widened and he scanned the surrounding mountains.


    While flying, Chi Lie suddenly uttered the sound of dragon chants, and took Su Ye towards a certain gorge behind Manniu Mountain.


    Su Ye looked intently, and she found out.


    I saw that on the stone wall in the canyon, a cave was shining with a green light.


    That kind of light Su Ye couldn''t be more familiar, isn''t it a secret realm?


    "There should be another one, look for it again." Su Ye ordered.


    One person and one dragon flew for a while, and finally found another secret realm by the big river to the left of Manniu Mountain. The level was higher than the one on the canyon, and it was a blue secret realm.


    Determined the location, one person and one dragon returned to the territory, leading the troops straight to the secret realm in the direction of the canyon.


    There are a lot of monsters distributed in the jungle along the way, and a few people fought all the way through.


    By the time they rushed to the secret outside of the canyon, it was already an hour later.


    Looking at the green cave gleaming ahead, Eve''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The Green Secret Realm, even in her territory, did not have many masters.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ye would really find one, which really surprised her.


    "Go in, make a quick decision." Su Ye said.


    After that, he was ready to direct the goblins into the secret realm.


    Eve stood behind, her expression tangled.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Su Ye paused and looked back at Eve.


    The latter gritted his silver teeth and glanced around: "This is a green secret realm. Are you sure we can beat it down?"


    In the Age of Lords, except for some special secrets, the common secrets are divided into six levels, from low to high: white, green, blue, purple, orange, and red.


    The six mysteries correspond to monsters of a fixed level.


    For example, the monsters refreshed in the White Secret Realm are generally Tier 1 and Tier 2 units.


    But the green mystery in front of him was refreshed with Tier 3 and Tier 4 arms.


    On Su Ye''s side, he himself was an ordinary person, the goblins were a Tier 1 unit, and on Eve''s side, the Elf Archer was a Tier 2 unit.


    Although there are still fierce Tier 10 arms, it has only one unit in number.


    Can such a troop really conquer the green secret realm in front of me?


    Eve expressed suspicion, of course, this is also her peculiar caution as the leader of the Elf Archer squad.


    Su Ye was not worried at all when he heard the words, but gave Eve a faint glance: "You are too underestimating the Tier 10 arms."


    After all, Su Ye waved his hand, and the ten goblins in front took the lead through the secret entrance.


    Then Su Ye and Chi Lie.


    Seeing Su Ye disappearing into the secret realm entrance, Eve gritted her silver teeth, hesitated for a moment, and chose to follow.


    I have been with Su Ye for a while, and Eve knows a little about him.


    This guy doesn''t look like that kind of arrogant character.


    If he is really not sure, he shouldn''t risk coming here!


    Everyone seemed to pass through a water curtain, and when they appeared again, they were already in a strange space.


    The age of lords has come, making the world digital.


    Humans can not only become players, but they can also build their own territories and summon troops.


    And these so-called treasures, secret realms, are actually entrances to different spaces.


    To put it plainly, it is a copy in the game.


    Now, what Su Ye and others set foot in was a small alien space.


    What appeared before my eyes was a vast expanse of grassland.


    Su Ye squatted down, observed the footprints around and the dung left by certain monsters, and immediately reached a conclusion in her heart.

 Chapter 6：

    "It seems that this secret realm is the territory of the centaur. These guys are fast and have a strong ability to advance. Everyone, be careful." Su Ye said solemnly.


    After becoming a lord in the previous life, he once had a centaur model.


    Those whose upper body is a human and the lower body is a horse are not weak in racial strength.


    Running fast, holding a spear, you can turn into a brave and capable cavalry.


    Eve was a little surprised at Su Ye''s analysis, but before she could speak, she noticed that the blazing movement had already flown.


    The crowd was in front of them, and there were dense footsteps.


    ¡­


    (Three hundred and sixty degrees to ask for flowers, ask for votes for support!)


    Chapter 8 Sweeping All the Way


    "Come on, ready to fight!" Su Ye ordered.


    At the same time, looking intently toward the front, there were more than a dozen centaur horses with a height of more than two meters and holding spears rushing toward this side.


    Su Ye found the right opportunity and probed the attributes of the centaur.


    ¡¾Centaur¡¿


    Tier: Tier 4 arms


    Level: 2


    Health value: 28000


    Attack: 500


    Defense: 620


    Speed: 180


    Skills: Savage Charge: Launch a charge on the target in front, causing a huge amount of damage, 30% chance to stun the target. (This effect is invalid for targets of higher rank than itself)


    Throwing a spear: Struggling to throw the spear in your hand, causing penetrating damage to the target.


    Description: A peculiar race living on the vast grassland, with a docile personality, but when faced with an enemy, they will become fearless of death and will charge the enemy fiercely.


    At this moment, just like the description of the centaur, after these guys discovered Su Ye and others, Qi Qi launched a charge.


    The two sides have no chance of negotiation and reconciliation.


    Seeing this, Su Ye was naturally not polite. With an order, the militant fierce bears the brunt and uttered a dragon chant at the centaur that struck.


    Under the deterrence of the Dragon God, the centaur''s speed slowed down a lot, and the momentum was not as aggressive as before.


    Then came the breath of dragon.


    A flame of extremely high temperature spouted from the blazing mouth, instantly igniting the grass below.


    The centaur staying in it was even more scorched.


    Screaming.


    The four hooves beating frantically, and at the same time they raised the spears in their hands and threw them fiercely into the air.


    How fast is the blazing speed? Facing the densely flying spears, he easily dodged.


    Then continue to breathe dragon''s breath.


    The entire battle lasted less than a minute before it was over.


    More than a dozen centaurs turned into coke and fell to the ground.


    Eve, who was approaching quietly with the elf archer, was stunned.


    What''s the special centaur is a Tier 4 unit, so it''s gone?


    Su Ye seemed to have expected it a long time ago and snapped his fingers: "Go on."


    Eve swallowed his saliva, waved, and followed Su Ye with six elf archers.


    As the crowd deepened, more and more centaur began to appear.


    In their eyes, Su Ye and the others were heinous invaders. Without a word, these guys directly attacked.


    Fortunately, Blazing was strong enough to take a few breaths of the dragon and destroy the centaur that came in minutes.


    The elf archers and goblins led by Eve, the goblins did not even have a chance to shoot.


    After an hour, everyone killed more than a dozen centaur and finally arrived at the center of this secret realm.


    There is a centaur tribe built here, but the scale is not large.


    In front of the tribe, there are more than 100 centaurs densely entrenched.


    At this moment, he was looking at the enemies who invaded their homes with an angry face.


    The head is an exceptionally strong male centaur, three meters tall, with knotted muscles, holding a long sword and a shield in his hand.


    ¡¾Centaur Chief¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Level: 8


    Health value: 90000


    Attack: 1000


    Defense: 750


    Speed: 220


    Skills: Centaur Fighting Skill: The king of centaur races with rich experience in combat, holding a long sword and shield, has a strong ability to fight in close quarters.


    Knight Charge: As a real knight, he has a faster speed than an ordinary centaur and can cause more damage to the enemy.


    Description: The king of the centaur race, powerful...


    There are a lot of opponents, and it is difficult to beat them down.


    Su Ye began to prepare plans.


    Glanced around.


    When I saw a few tall trees on both sides of the tribe, I thought about it.


    It''s true that the centaur is fast, but it doesn''t have the ability to climb trees.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s plan is to let Eve climb the tree with the elf archer.


    As for the blazing fire dragon, it is the main combat power and can fly, and the dragon scales on its body are even harder and terrifying, so you shouldn''t worry too much.


    The last are the goblins, they may only be cannon fodder.


    No way, this is one of the few low-level arms.


    The centaur in front didn''t give Su Ye too much time to think about it. Under the order of the centaur king, it turned into a black and crushed army and rolled over here.


    Su Ye only felt that the ground under her feet began to vibrate.


    Eve''s pretty face turned pale.


    "Can we... win?"


    Su Ye was expressionless, and said solemnly: "Of course you can, now listen to my instructions and climb to the top."


    With that, Su Ye pointed to the big trees on the left.


    It was as thick as five or six people hugged, and there were many emerald green vines hanging down from the branches of the water tank.


    Relying on these vines, it shouldn''t be difficult for humanoid creatures like Su Ye and Elf Archer to climb to the tree.


    There is not much time to hesitate.


    Under the leadership of Su Ye, the seven elf archers quickly grasped the vines and climbed onto the branches of the big tree.


    On the other side of Fire Dragon Blazing, the battle had already begun at this moment.


    Both feet slammed on the ground, and lava burst out of the ground within a radius of 30 meters centered on blazing.


    Under the super-high temperature roasting, the centaur within the range instantly beating continuously, and there was a humming sound in the mouth.


    Painful, they ran out of the lava hell, while throwing their spears out of their hands.


    Shoo...


    Dozens of spears pierced the air and landed on Blazing.


    But there was a jingling sound.


    These wooden spears with sharp stones tied to the tips are not enough to pierce the scales of the dragon.


    At most, only a few traces can be left.


    Seeing these weak creatures dared to take action against him, he was fiercely angry.


    With a violent roar, he spit out a dragon''s breath that was more than ten meters long.


    Swallow several centaur in an instant.


    On the other side, Su Ye, who had already fixed his figure on the branches of the tree, was very satisfied with the fierce combat effectiveness.


    Eve was also surprised, and also took off his longbow, leading other elf archers to shoot at the centaur attracted from under the tree.


    ¡­


    Chapter 9 Centaur Template, Massive Resources


    Arrows fell one after another, falling on the bodies of the centaur.


    The sharpness was revealed, and it easily pierced the centaur''s skin.


    Although it couldn''t directly cause fatal injuries, it also caused the centaur that was hit by the arrow to bleed.


    A fierce battle began.


    Blazing, Goblins, and Elf Archers all joined the battle.


    Only Su Ye, an ordinary person, can only sit on a branch and watch the show.


    Fortunately, Blazing is powerful enough, the ultra-high temperature dragon''s breath, and the dragon scales that are harder than steel, make it an invincible God of War in the field.


    Ten minutes later, more than half of the centaur was killed and injured.


    Blazing also lost about one-third of his health.


    Although the Centaur can''t break its defenses, it can cause some damage because of the data.


    Especially the centaur king, the long sword in his hand is made of unknown material.


    A sword slashed on the fiery dragon scales can leave a white mark on it.


    Elf archers headed by Eve also killed many centaur.


    These guys who can''t climb the tree have nothing to do with Su Ye and the others on the tree.


    As for the goblins, cough cough... As the lowest-tier unit, facing the Tier 4 Centaur, it is the same reason that the Centaur encounters the Tier 10 dragon unit.


    Within three minutes of the battle, almost all died under the iron hoof of the centaur.


    The remaining battle lasted for about half an hour, and only the king centaur was left in the field.


    This guy was full of grief and indignation. He saw his army collapse before his eyes. This was a great torment for a king.


    Su Ye had also experienced this kind of experience, and understood this feeling very well.


    However, the war is so cruel in the last days. If Su Ye doesn''t do this, then in time, this result will fall on him sooner or later.


    Following the fiery last breath of the fire dragon, the Centaur King let out a scream and crashed to the ground.


    After the battle, Su Ye grabbed the vine and jumped from the tree.


    The battlefield with a diameter of several hundred meters in front was scorched black, the corpse of the centaur was stumbling, and there was even a smell of barbecue in the air.


    Chi Lie fell from the sky and ran to Su Ye to ask for credit.


    A faucet flicked back and forth, and the fart was extraordinary.

 Chapter 7：

    Su Ye patted its head: "It''s OK, it''s a good job."


    This praise is very useful to Chi Lie.


    This guy kept sniffing his nose.


    Su Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, bypassing the battlefield, and went straight into the centaur tribe.


    It has become empty here.


    Eve followed behind Su Ye, looking around curiously at this moment.


    This was the first time she saw the territory of a centaur.


    Su Ye walked into the hall of the lord of the centaur tribe, where a wooden treasure chest was placed, and he stepped forward to open it. Inside the treasure chest was a stone sculpture of a centaur.


    "Found the Centaur soldier template, do you take it away?" The prompt sounded.


    Su Ye looked happy, and quickly answered yes.


    Just kidding, the centaur is a Tier 5 unit. Although it is not as good as Tier 10 dragons, the cost of training is relatively low. You can train more in the early stage.


    Also, does that lord think he has fewer units?


    In the world of the lords, if you capture the secret realm of a certain race, you have a chance to obtain the arms template of this race.


    Among them, the units of Tier 1, Tier 2, and Tier 3 can be summoned directly by building training buildings.


    The arms of Tier 4 to Tier 6 need to be obtained by conquering secret realms, treasures, or unlocking treasures.


    Arms of rank 7 and above are high-rank arms and are relatively difficult to obtain.


    And the summoning stations of these units usually require a lot of special materials to build.


    Of course, except for Su Ye''s Tier 10 dragon and Dragon Nest, this is a direct result of the lottery.


    After searching the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye turned around and went to the warehouse without finding any other rewards.


    This is usually where the various territories store resources.


    Opening the door, what appeared in front of Su Ye were several huge treasure chests.


    Inside are the resources packed after conquering the secret realm.


    Su Ye stepped forward and was about to open the treasure chest to obtain resources, and suddenly remembered something.


    I seem to have a certificate for upgrading the Purple Secret Realm. If I use this, can I upgrade the resources in the warehouse to the specifications of the Purple Secret Realm?


    Thinking of this, Su Ye was a little moved.


    Now the centaur in this secret realm is all dead, belonging to the unowned secret realm.


    At this time, the upgrade should not allow the monsters in the secret territory to upgrade at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye waved his hand to take out the purple secret realm upgrade certificate from the lord''s space.


    Choose to shred and use.


    "The successful use of the Purple Secret Realm to upgrade proves that this Secret Realm has been upgraded to a Purple Secret Realm."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye''s surroundings became full of clouds.


    The original centaur tribe architecture changed in a flash.


    The Lord''s Hall has grown more than five times larger, and other buildings have also become larger and more numerous.


    The most important thing is that the resource treasure chest in front of Su Ye has doubled, and it is covered with mysterious patterns.


    The change lasted for a few seconds before it ended, and Eve ran in from the door with a few elven archers.


    "What happened..."


    Before he finished speaking, Eve saw the signs of the surrounding territory, and his eyes widened.


    "This is... this is the legendary purple mystery, my God, what did you do?"


    Eve ran to Su Ye and stared at the latter.


    Su Ye smiled and waved his hand casually: "Small bugs, let''s see how many resources this secret realm can bring us?"


    After all, Su Ye opened the huge treasure chest that had become extremely gorgeous in front of him.


    "Open the purple secret resource treasure chest and obtain: 5 million wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    ¡­


    (The data is rising so slowly, omnipotent reader brother Yo, Huahua, votes, comments, let''s go, let the author see your existence!)


    Chapter 10 Development and Improvement of the Territory


    Chapter 10 Development and Improvement of the Territory


    (I got up in the morning and found that the rewards are more than 6,000, and the flowers are broken by 1600, but the collection is a little bit small. Thank you for your support. Today, I will add two more chapters!)


    "Get rich!"


    Su Ye was overjoyed.


    The purple secret realm in front of him gave him five million resources, which was equivalent to half an SS-level resource pack.


    With these resources, Su Ye can upgrade his territory to level three in a very short time.


    It seems that this trip is very worthwhile.


    Collecting the resources into the Lord''s Space, Su Ye left the warehouse.


    Then he ransacked the centaur tribe, and found out about 300,000 pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    And what delighted Su Ye most was a manor behind the centaur tribe.


    The fruit trees were planted here, and Su Ye got enough food for 50,000 units here.


    If the various basic resources of the Age of Lords are to be ranked, food is undoubtedly ranked first.


    Without food, it is impossible to train the arms, and even the existing arms will have problems.


    To put it bluntly, it is hard to move without food.


    Fifty thousand units of food can definitely bring Su Ye a very large increase in the early stage.


    Next, as long as he has enough gold coins, he can have a large number of violent soldiers.


    Even big food eater such as giant dragons can also train vigorously.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye felt excited.


    Return to the Centaur Lord''s Hall for identity verification.


    The message is below:


    ¡¾Centaur Territory¡¿


    Equal order: purple


    Ownership: Su Ye


    Wood: 12/500,000


    Quarry: 12/500,000


    Iron ore: 12/500,000


    Gold coins: 12/500,000


    Food: 1/5000


    Garrison force: none


    Upgrade requirements: 1 million each for wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins.


    (Ps: The above data (12/500,000), 12 is the current reserve resources, and 500,000 is the total amount of resources that can be produced every day, that is to say, Su Ye can harvest five in this secret territory every 24 hours. One hundred thousand resources and five thousand points of food.)


    After confirming that the information was correct, Su Ye left the Centaur Secret Realm with everyone.


    Although this secret realm belongs to him now, it has no garrison troops.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to return to his territory first, and train a group of centaur to settle in the secret realm and be stationed.


    Otherwise, once discovered by other races, it would be embarrassing to be snatched away!


    Returning along the original road, within half an hour, Su Ye and the others had already returned to the territory.


    Everything is fine here, the only change is that three goblins died.


    It seemed that during the time that Su Ye was away, his territory was not rarely attacked.


    I checked my own territory resources. There are as many as 7 million basic resources such as timber, 5.3 million gold coins, and more than 50,000 food, but they are only the resource reserves of a first-level territory.


    If you let those big guys from the previous life know, you will definitely drop your jaw.


    Next, Su Ye began territory planning.


    Because the level of other buildings cannot exceed the level of the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye decided to upgrade the Lord''s Hall to level three first.


    "It consumes two hundred thousand wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each, and the Lord''s Hall is upgraded to level two."


    "It consumes 500,000 wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each, and the Lord''s Hall is upgraded to level 3."


    After two consecutive upgrades, the area of ??the Lord''s Hall has changed a lot, and it has become a two-story small western-style building. The information is as follows:


    ¡¾Lord Hall¡¿


    Lord: Su Ye


    Level: 3


    Alliance: None


    Subordinate territory: None


    Building: 4/50


    Troops: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier Four], Goblin [Tier One]


    Population: 16/500


    Wood: 6.62 million


    Stone: 6.62 million


    Iron ore: 6.62 million


    Gold coins: 4.6 million


    Food: 50369


    Currency: 0


    Upgrade requirements: 1 million each for wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins


    After the level is increased, the number of buildings and population that can be built in the territory has increased several times.


    Then Su Ye began to build other buildings.


    The first is the city wall.


    There are two types of walls in the world of Lords, one is a wooden fence and the other is a stone wall.


    Wooden fences are cheap to build, but their defenses are terribly weak. Su Ye has a lot of resources, so naturally he will not make such flashy things.


    So it is directly the stone wall.


    There is no fixed data on the construction cost of the city wall.


    It is proportional to the sum of the length and width of the city wall.


    Considering his limited resources, Su Ye encircled a territory that was 1,000 meters long and 500 meters wide.


    This scope is not large, but there is no other way. You can only expand after the resources are abundant in the future.


    "The total length of the city wall is 3,000 meters, which consumes quarry, 300,000 gold coins each, and 150,000 timber iron ore each."


    The prompt sound fell, and there was a clicking sound around the territory, and the construction began.


    Su Ye was able to reduce the construction time by 99%, and the entire first-level city wall took twenty minutes from the beginning to the completion.


    It was a two-meter-high granite city wall, enclosing the entire territory.

 Chapter 8：

    The first-level city wall is really just a wall, without battlements or towers.


    However, the territory is protected by the city wall, and the sense of security has improved a lot.


    Continue to upgrade.


    "The total length of the city wall is 3,000 meters, and it consumes quarry, 900,000 gold coins each, and 450,000 lumber iron ore each."


    The secondary city wall has a height of 4 meters, and there are battlements every 20 meters. The information is as follows:


    ¡¾City Wall¡¿


    Level: 2


    Length: 3000 meters


    Height: 4 meters


    Durability: 0/500,000


    Upgrade requirements: stone mine, 3 million gold coins each, 1.5 million wood, iron ore each


    The second-class city wall has a durability of up to 500,000.


    This is the result of digitization. The city wall has a digitized durability. Only when the durability is wiped out to zero, the city wall will be broken.


    Five hundred thousand, if you are facing low-level arms, you can really hold on for a long time.


    But if you are facing a Tier 10 dragon like Blazing, I''m sorry.


    The durability of half a million will be lost every minute.


    The second-level city walls can already be defended safely with heavy crossbows.


    Don''t say much, just arrange it directly.


    The firing range of the first class heavy crossbow is only 100 meters in radius. If you want to cover the entire three-kilometer city wall, at least sixteen are needed.


    "Consumption of iron ore, 25,000 gold coins, 10,000 wood and stone ore each, build a first-level heavy crossbow*1."


    "Consumption of iron ore, 25,000 gold coins, 10,000 each of wood and stone ore, to build a first-class heavy crossbow*1..."


    ¡¾Heavy Crossbow¡¿


    Grade 1


    Controller: None


    Damage: 2000


    Attack interval: 2S (can be blessed with the controller''s experience or talent)


    Durability: 0/50000


    Upgrade requirements: iron ore, 50,000 gold coins, 20,000 each for wood and stone ore


    ¡­


    Chapter 11 sss-level hero template


    Chapter 11 SSS Hero Template


    The heavy crossbow, which is a giant crossbow machine made of steel, does not automatically attack, so it needs to arrange a unit of humanoid arms to control it.


    The so-called humanoid arms, such as elf archers, dwarves, human knights, human wizards, etc., can all be regarded as humanoid arms.


    The heavy crossbow has the setting of attack interval, the initial time is two seconds, if it is arranged with an experienced controller or a professional controller.


    Can shorten part of the attack interval.


    Then, Su Ye built ten more private houses.


    "Consuming 10,000 wood, quarry, iron ore, and 5,000 gold coins each to build private houses*1."


    "It consumes 10,000 timber, 5,000 quarries, iron ore, and 5,000 gold coins, to build private houses*1..."


    Ten first-class private houses have been built consecutively, arranged on the east side of the territory.


    ¡¾Private House¡¿


    Grade 1


    Inhabitable population: 20


    A first-class residential house can only live in a population of 20 units, and a total of ten residential houses can accommodate 200 people.


    Now, Eve can no longer say where Su Ye didn''t live here.


    After all these infrastructures were built, Su Ye set his sights on the altar of job transfer that she cared most about.


    That is a special building that can only be built in territories above level three.


    "Consume 300,000 each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to build an altar of transfer*1."


    The prompt sound fell, and a huge stone sculpture broke out of the ground in the open space in front of the Lord''s Hall.


    The stone sculpture is huge, ten meters high, and the figures carved on it represent six occupations.


    Warriors, knights, archers, wizards, priests, assassins.


    Ten minutes later, the rich brilliance on the transfer altar gradually dimmed, and the sound of the completion of the construction also came immediately.


    Su Ye pursed her lips, and walked towards the altar of transfer.


    Although Su Ye was transformed into a hero by killing alien races, he also knew very well how to use the altar of the change.


    It''s similar to the territory certification, just drop a drop of blood into the groove on the altar.


    Walking to the altar, Su Ye pierced his index finger and dripped a drop of blood in the altar groove.


    The next moment, the altar of transfer began to shine.


    "You are the first human to use the conversion altar to transfer jobs, and you will be rewarded with an SSS-level hero panel." The realm elf''s prompt sounded in Su Ye''s mind.


    When the voice fell, Su Ye''s eyes widened.


    SSS hero panel?


    Kakoka, this is going to be posted!


    In the previous life, Su Ye had seen the highest level human heroes who were only SS ranks.


    But now there was an SSS-class hero panel in front of him, how to keep Su Ye from getting excited.


    Not much to say, just check it out.


    In front of Su Ye, a light blue selection panel appeared.


    There are six occupations marked on it.


    They are warriors with balanced attributes, knights with high blood and thick defenses, wizards with super explosive explosions, priests with the world of Xuanhu Jishi, rangers with ultra-long range, and assassins walking in the dark.


    Because Su Ye has a rewarded SSS-level panel, for the six professions in front of him, no matter which one he chooses to transfer, he can get the SSS-level panel of that profession.


    Su Ye''s previous career changed his job as a fighter, and his understanding of this job was far superior to other jobs.


    So in this life, Su Ye is still preparing to change his job to become a fighter.


    "Transferred fighter!" Su Ye ordered.


    At the next moment, he saw a flash of light on his body, and a set of simple rattan armor had appeared.


    An iron sword appeared in his hand.


    This is the initial equipment for the transfer to a fighter.


    Su Ye checked her attributes, as follows:


    Name: Su Ye


    Occupation: Warrior


    Template: SSS level (the more advanced the template, the higher the initial attributes, and the higher the bonus attributes for each upgrade.)


    Grade 1


    Dominance: 100


    Health: 15000


    Attack: 300


    Defense: 200


    Speed: 120


    Equipment: tough vine armor, fine iron sword


    Skills: Heavy hit: Charge for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 2 times the damage, 50% chance of causing a stun effect. (This effect has no effect on targets whose level is higher than itself.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at a very fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 50 meters. The army in this domain will increase its basic attributes by 30% and will be immune to the deterrence of high-level arms.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being an SSS-level hero panel, and its basic attributes are much stronger than ordinary panels.


    Level 1 has 15000 points of health, which is an advantage that ordinary panels do not have.


    As for the equipment, there is nothing to say about this. Everyone will be given a set of novice equipment after completing the transfer.


    Finally, there are skills. When you transfer to a player, you will understand that skills are extremely random.


    Generally speaking, the higher the hero template level, the higher the chance of comprehending powerful skills.


    As far as Su Ye is concerned, Whirlwind Slash and Heavy Attack are just ordinary combat skills, nothing special.


    The only thing that surprised him was the third skill, which turned out to be a domain augmentation skill.


    Increase the basic attributes of 30% of the units within a fixed range, and are immune to the deterrent effects of higher-level units.


    In the Age of Lords, the real power is always the army, not the player himself.


    Therefore, the skills to augment the army are often more precious than combat skills.


    Upgrading attributes can also ensure that your army will not be deterred by the enemy. Whether in the early or late stage, it is a very applicable skill.


    It is no exaggeration to say that once a war starts, Su Ye is the core of the entire battlefield.


    There was a pretty stinky fart in her heart, and Su Ye closed the attribute panel and turned around to leave, but just happened to run into Eve who was walking towards this side.


    She had already seen the changes in Su Ye''s body, looked up and down, and then exclaimed: "SSS-level template, how did you get it?"


    Su Ye heard the words and glanced at Eve, her face calm: "SSS-level template, what''s the fuss about?"


    Guru!


    Eve swallowed, wishing to blow Su Ye''s dog''s head with a punch.


    SSS-level panel only?


    That''s it!


    Why don''t you pretend to be forced to die?


    Eve is an A-level panel, which is already pretty good in their elven territory.


    Even their elf queen, template and other ranks are only S rank.


    Su Ye suddenly popped out an SSS-level template, how can this not surprise Eve?


    I was about to argue a few words, and I made it clear to Su Ye how precious the so-called SSS-level template was, but the latter had already left.


    After the previous construction was upgraded, the remaining resources in the territory were no longer available.


    Especially the gold coins, there are only more than 2.6 million left.


    And now, Su Ye is going to use these gold coins to build a centaur summoning platform.


    Choose an open space on the north side of the territory and start construction.


    "Spent wood, quarry, iron ore, and 500,000 gold coins each to build a centaur training camp."


    It takes five hours to build this thing.


    The time was reduced by 99%, and the construction was completed in three minutes.


    [First Class Centaur Camp]

 Chapter 9：

    Equal order: fourth order


    Unit: 0/10


    Training template: Centaur


    Training cost: 100,000 gold coins


    Training time: 30 minutes


    Upgrade requirements: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each one million, the time is six hours.


    It takes one hundred thousand gold coins to train a centaur, and Su Ye still has more than two hundred thousand gold coins left.


    Not much to say, he directly trained ten centaurs.


    Just as Su Ye watched the centaur coming out of the camp with joy on his face, Eve, who was on the city wall, suddenly let out an exclamation.


    ¡­


    Chapter 12 To kill monsters, to become stronger


    (The third update today, there will be more later!)


    "There is a situation!"


    Su Ye frowned when he heard the words, and rushed to the city wall in three steps.


    Looking intently at the open space in front of the city wall, Su Ye couldn''t help but feel a little dignified.


    What did he see?


    monster!


    That''s right, it''s monsters, black and overwhelming, countless monsters.


    There are goblins, goblins, orcs, venomous spiders, and even giant monsters with horrible shapes.


    Forming a legion at this moment, rushing toward this side mightily.


    Seeing these guys, Su Ye understood the whole story in an instant.


    This is a wave of monsters siege the city, as for the reason, it should be the upgrade of the territory.


    In the Age of Lords, every time the level of the territory is raised, a wave of monsters will be spawned near the territory.


    Su Ye was busy training the centaur just now, but forgot about it.


    As for why there are so many monsters this time, this is because General Su Ye''s territory has been upgraded to two levels in a row.


    Refresh the place where the two waves of monsters near the territory converge, and this is how it is now on a terrifying scale.


    "What should I do now?" Eve looked at Su Ye, a trace of horror flashed through the black jewel-like pupils.


    There are tens of thousands of monsters in front of her, even she, who is experienced in combat, is jealous.


    Su Ye looked calmer, took a deep breath, and ordered in a deep voice: "We have second-level city walls. In a short time, they should not be able to enter. As for the counterattack, will you control this?"


    With that, Su Ye pointed to the heavy crossbow on the side.


    Eve took a look, instantly understood Su Ye''s meaning, and nodded firmly: "Every elf archer is a born archer."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Then it will be easy, let your people come up and entertain them with these heavy crossbows."


    Eve knew the seriousness of the matter and did not hesitate. With a wave of his slender hand, the six elven archers behind him all climbed onto the heavy crossbow console on the wall.


    Clenching the handles with both hands, pointed the front sight at the monster army in front.


    And Su Ye blew a whistle towards the territory.


    The next moment, blazingly opened his eyes while dozingly, soared into the air and landed on the city wall.


    "Offensive, never let any monster break into the territory!" Su Ye ordered.


    Chi Lie let out a loud dragon chant and took the lead to attack.


    The other six elf archers who controlled heavy crossbows were not idle either. After the first batch of monsters entered the range, they pulled the trigger.


    Shoo!


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and crossbow arrows two meters in length, full of the thickness of an adult''s wrist, flew out.


    Pierce the air and fall into the monster army at a very fast speed.


    Under the strong impact force, the crossbow bolt easily broke through the carapace of the poisonous spider.


    Disgusting emerald green mucus shot out from the wound and landed on nearby plants, making a horrible sound of scoffing.


    Ahead, Chi Lie has also arrived on the battlefield, opening his mouth is a breath of dragon.


    Ten meters long and with extremely high temperature flames, it swept across the monster group.


    Many monsters were instantly ignited, their bodies were burned, and they made crackling sounds that made their scalp numb.


    And this is not a fierce full force.


    I saw that this guy finished breathing out his dragon''s breath, his wings closed, and fell from the air with a bang, smashing several goblins into meatloaf at the same time.


    Within a range of tens of meters centered on itself, the ground began to gurgle lava.


    The monsters within this range suddenly howled miserably, and the body part next to the ground was burned by lava and then killed.


    The blazing dragon alone caused a great obstacle to the army below.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be a rank ten arms.


    A war kicked off at this moment.


    On the city wall, Su Ye felt a little itchy looking at the black pressing monster army that had reached the bottom of the city wall.


    He has changed his job to become a fighter, and there are two ways to become stronger.


    First: Obtain powerful arms, train combat units, and assist yourself in combat.


    Second: Fight the enemy bravely, kill monsters, gain experience points, upgrade yourself, and improve your attributes.


    It is good to be a lord, but there is a saying that you have to harden yourself when you hit the iron.


    A weak chicken lord, how can he rule the army?


    Therefore, at this moment, a strong desire to fight has risen in Su Ye''s heart.


    He wants to kill monsters, he wants to become stronger!


    Looking at the centaur camp in the territory, the training there has ended, and there are ten centaur horses neatly arranged in the open space in front of the camp.


    Su Ye roughly understood that most of the monsters who attacked the territory this time were Tier 2 and Tier 3 units.


    As a Tier 4 arms, the Centaur still has an absolute advantage.


    Su Ye''s idea was to take the centaur and take the initiative to attack.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye shouted at the centaur camp.


    "All gather!"


    Ten centaurs moved their hoofs and ran to Su Ye quickly.


    Su Ye got off the city wall and probed the attributes of the centaur.


    ¡¾Centaur¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Grade 1


    Health value: 25000


    Attack: 400


    Defense: 520


    Speed: 160


    Skills: Savage Charge: Launch a charge on the target in front, causing a huge amount of damage, 30% chance to stun the target. (This effect is invalid for targets of higher rank than itself)


    Throwing a spear: Struggling to throw the spear in your hand, causing penetrating damage to the target.


    Description: A peculiar race living on the vast grassland, with a docile personality, but when faced with an enemy, they will become fearless of death and will charge the enemy fiercely.


    The level is only one level, which is weaker than those guys in the Centaur Secret Realm, but now, it is enough.


    "Open the city gate!" Su Ye ordered.


    Several goblins fought to push the gate of the city open.


    Su Ye raised the long sword in his hand: "Charge!"


    When the voice fell, the ten centaurs were neatly unanimous, moving their hooves, and rushing toward the city gate.


    Su Ye quickly followed by herself.


    This scene all fell in the eyes of Eve who was directing the battle, and she yelled in fright: "Are you going to die?"


    ¡­


    Chapter 13 Upgrade and upgrade, soaring strength


    Chapter 13 Upgrade and upgrade, soaring strength


    Su Ye stopped and looked up at Eve: "What? Are you worried about me?"


    Eve snorted coldly: "Who cares about you, I just don''t want to see you die miserably."


    Su Ye shrugged: "Don''t worry, I can''t die. Not only can I not die, but I will become stronger!"


    After all, Su Ye has already rushed out of the city gate.


    To be on the safe side, Su Ye did not close the city gate, but left a passage for the Centaur and himself to pass through.


    Behind the passage, there are more than a dozen goblins holding thorns and mace.


    As long as monsters dare to pass through this passage, the goblins behind the city gate will unceremoniously smash the mace on the skulls of these monsters.


    The battle continues.


    The charge formation of ten centaurs is still quite powerful.


    Like a sharp blade, it stabbed into the monster camp fiercely.


    Under the charge skill, many monsters were stunned, their bodies stiffened in place, and then they were stabbed through their bodies by centaur.


    Su Ye was naturally not idle either.


    Directly open the fearless realm and rush forward.


    The Centaur in this range gained a 30% increase in attributes and became more powerful.


    Constantly lined up, constantly charged, and trampled monsters to death under their iron hoofs.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Ye also squeezed the long sword and rushed to a few goblins who were better to bully.


    Goblins are a Tier 1 unit, similar in appearance to goblins, the only difference is that these guys are big, like big green meat balls.


    With the precious combat experience of the previous life, Su Ye''s combat effectiveness is not weak.


    Approaching the goblins, first made a charged heavy blow, knocked back several goblins, and then launched a whirlwind slash.


    The body quickly rotated, the sword aura spread out towards the surroundings, and several goblins who approached were instantly hit.


    After several attacks, the goblin died tragically, and dots of blue light emerged from the corpse, pouring into Su Ye''s body.


    This is an experience value, and you can upgrade after the number of acquisitions reaches a certain level.


    The first batch of goblins died, Su Ye found the feeling of fighting, and began to meet the more powerful Tier 2 monsters.


    His current attributes are even stronger than some Tier 2 monsters, as long as you pay attention, there should be no danger.


    On the rear city wall, Eve looked at Su Ye, who was constantly shuttled among the monsters, feeling a little frightened.


    Holding a longbow in his hand, he fired from time to time to solve some difficult opponents for Su Ye.


    One minute and one second passed, and twenty minutes later, the monster army in the field was killed by more than half.


    Most of them were resolved fiercely.

 Chapter 10：

    The fighting power of this guy is not a joke.


    After killing so many monsters, the fiery experience slot was finally filled, his body flashed with light, and his level was upgraded to two.


    ¡¾Fire Dragon¡¿


    Equal order: tenth order


    Level: 2


    Loyalty: 100%


    Life: 300,000


    Attack: 15000


    Defense: 15000


    Speed: 550


    Food consumption: 100


    Equipment: None


    Skills: Blazing Dragon''s Breath: Aiming at the target, it breathes dragon''s breath with extremely high temperature, which can burn all things.


    Lava Hell: Slam the ground, summon magma, covering a radius of 40 meters, causing a huge amount of damage.


    Dragon God Encouragement: Encourage the units of the rank lower than their own, dispel the fear in their hearts, and increase their attributes by 35%.


    Dragon God''s coercion: As a superior dragon god, he will deter the troops below his own rank, and his attributes will be weakened by 35%.


    After the second level, the blazing four-dimensional attribute has almost increased by one-half.


    The body size has also become larger, the body length is more than 12 meters, the wings are open, and it is also seven or eight meters long.


    The increase in level made Blazing Power full of strength, and for a while, this guy became extremely excited.


    Under a violent bombardment, more monsters turned into coke.


    Another twenty minutes passed, and the battle came to an end.


    Su Ye held the Fearless Domain and cooperated with Chi Lie to kill the last poisonous spider.


    At this moment, the open space in front of the territory was full of various resources.


    Su Ye gave an order to let the goblins in the city come out to clean the battlefield.


    At the same time, he also opened his own property panel to view it.


    In the previous battle, he successfully raised his level to level 3, with the following attributes:


    Name: Su Ye


    Occupation: Warrior


    Level: SSS level


    Level: 3


    Dominance: 120


    Health: 15000


    Attack: 450


    Defense: 200


    Speed: 130


    Equipment: hard vine armor, fine iron long sword


    Skills: Smash: Charge for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 2.5 times the damage, 60% chance of causing a stun effect. (This effect has no effect on targets whose level is higher than itself.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at a very fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 70 meters. Armies in this domain will increase their basic attributes by 40% and are immune to the deterrence of high-level arms.


    The attributes have improved a lot compared to before.


    Putting away the long sword, Su Ye patted the fiery head, and returned to the city with the centaur.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, Su Ye ran into Eve who was coming down from the city wall.


    Without waiting for the latter to speak, Su Ye had already said: "This battle is a good fight."


    Facing Su Ye''s praise, Eve curled her lips. She was more concerned about Su Ye''s strength.


    After a battle, his strength has nearly doubled.


    Such a terrifying growth ability is indeed worthy of being an SSS-level hero template.


    Soon, the battlefield was cleaned up.


    Su Ye counted the materials, and the various materials were about 400,000 yuan, which was a big gain.


    After returning to the territory, Su Ye began the next step of construction.


    There were about 1.5 million gold coins left, and it was almost too late to summon the dragon, so Su Ye set his sights on the centaur.


    The actual combat just now proved that this Tier 4 arms can completely crush the low-order arms.


    The speed is fast and the impact is strong. Especially when the number is large, you can line up and charge in a row, and you can step on some low-level arms under your feet in minutes.


    There are two ways to train more centaur.


    The first is to upgrade the existing centaur camp, which requires millions of resources.


    The second is to build another centaur camp, which only costs half a million resources.


    So Su Ye chose the second one without hesitation.


    After a burst of light fell, another centaur camp appeared in the territory.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ye trained ten centaur, mixed with the previous ten.


    ¡­


    (The fourth update today, there will be more later, please ask for a wave of flowers!)


    Chapter 14 Go to Hannan University


    (Ps: Chapter 11, the protagonist''s attribute panel made some minor changes, added a skill, the old buddies who didn''t see it can jump back and have a look, in addition...cough cough, ask for flowers, vote for support!)


    After doing this, Su Ye''s gold coin reserve was only tens of thousands, and she became a pauper again.


    Glancing at the horizon, Jinwuxi slanted, it was already near dusk.


    Su Ye remembered the purple secret realm that had been captured in the morning, but no garrison had been arranged there yet.


    He quickly separated fifteen centaurs, then explained the situation to Eve, and set off toward the back hill of the territory.


    Eve stood on the wall and watched Su Ye leave, the expression in his eyes began to quietly change.


    Aside from other things, the shock that Su Ye gave her in the battle just now was not so big.


    "What the **** is this guy!" Eve clenched his fists.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Su Ye ran all the way with fifteen centaurs.


    These natural knights are not slow to run, and many monsters encountered along the way are directly crushed under the iron hoof of the centaur.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ye arrived at the destination.


    After entering the Secret Realm, head straight to the Lord''s Hall.


    The place is still the same, the only change is that the centaur that was killed before has been refreshed.


    After arriving at the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye left the fifteen centaur behind.


    "Your task is to guard this place. You must never let any creature in, understand?" Su Ye ordered in a cold voice.


    The centaur glanced at each other and nodded slowly.


    Afterwards, Su Ye rode away on Chi Lie.


    Half a month before the Age of Lords came, all races were still in an unstable state. Generally speaking, it was rare to take the initiative to seize the secret realm.


    Therefore, Su Ye can be assured of staying behind 15 centaur.


    After the arrangements were made, Su Ye left the secret realm with Chi Lie.


    On the way home, Su Ye began to think about the next plan. There were no more than two choices.


    First, strike while the iron is hot, immediately occupy the blue secret realm on the left side of the territory, plunder resources, and continue to develop the territory.


    Second, give up occupying the Blue Secret Realm and immediately go to Hannan University to bring Su Qian''er out.


    The Blue Secret Realm is garrisoned by Tier 5 and Tier 6 units. With Su Ye''s current strength, it may be difficult to win.


    Even if he has a Tier 10 dragon.


    Secondly, Su Ye''s current territory has begun to take shape, and with a certain amount of force, self-protection is no problem.


    Therefore, occupying the blue secret realm, the sense of urgency is not as high as imagined.


    On the contrary, it was Su Qianer, who had always been the object of Su Ye''s worries.


    When the last days come, there are dangers everywhere, monsters, human hearts, and all unknowns are threats.


    Only when she really brings Su Qian''er to her side can Su Ye feel relieved.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye clenched his fists and muttered to herself: "Qianer hold on, brother will come to you tomorrow."


    Of course, Su Ye went to Hannan City, not only to find Su Qianer, he also had a package plan.


    In the last life, near Hannan University, it seems that several treasures have been refreshed.


    You can drop by and take a look.


    ¡­


    Time flies, it is late at night.


    The sky was shrouded in night, starry, and the silver moon shone.


    A bonfire was lit in the open space of the Star Territory, and Su Ye and Eve sat face to face.


    There was an iron pot on the bonfire, and the steam was gurgling, and the strange scent wafted out of the iron pot.


    This is also a kind of building called Hufang.


    However, the level is only one level, so the conditions are slightly crude.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Eve opened the lid, took out some cooked food from it and handed it to Su Ye.


    This was the food she had just gathered some wild vegetables around the territory while Su Ye went out, plus the ingredients obtained from the Centaur Secret Realm, and the food she cooked.


    At first glance, it looks pretty fragrant.


    Su Ye took a sip, and his eyes lit up: "Unexpectedly, you still have this craft."


    Under the firelight, Eve''s face blushed: "It''s just the basic operation. Before I came to this world, I often led a team to perform tasks in the jungle. This is what I ate."


    "It seems that being your subordinate is quite comfortable." Su Ye teased.


    Eve glanced to the side, seemingly not wanting to answer Su Ye''s question.


    Su Ye shrugged, quickly finished the food in the bowl, and then said, "I have to leave here tomorrow."


    "Where to go?"


    "there!"


    Su Ye pointed in the direction of Hannan City.


    Eve glanced in the direction that Su Ye pointed, and his face changed slightly: "The distance is very far, it will be very dangerous, can''t you not go?"


    When the words fell, Su Ye''s eyes became firm, and she looked straight at Eve: "I have to go, there is a person who is important to me, and I want to bring her out."


    The change in Su Ye''s expression surprised Eve.


    Resolute, unquestionable, even with a feeling of dictator''s dominance.


    "Then... do you need my help?" Eve gritted her silver teeth and subconsciously said.

 Chapter 11：

    Su Ye heard this, shook his head, and stood up: "No, your task is to stay here and wait for me to come back."


    After all, Su Ye entered a private house and went to rest.


    He hadn''t thought of taking Eve with him at first, because it was not necessary at all.


    As long as he carries fiery, this guy is enough to deal with most of the early crises.


    As for Eve, Su Ye felt that it was more appropriate for her to stay in the territory to protect it from invasion.


    ¡­


    The next day!


    Su Ye got up early in the morning.


    Eve has already cooked breakfast. Although it is not very hearty, it is enough to fill his stomach.


    After Su Ye had eaten, he greeted Chi Lie and prepared to set off.


    Riding Blazing into the air, looking towards the direction of the territory, Eve was standing on the wall and looking here.


    Just now, Su Ye had temporarily handed over the command of the territory to her.


    She is there, and there are six units of elf archers, five units of centaur, and twenty units of goblins.


    The most important thing is that there are high walls and heavy crossbows.


    There should be no need to worry too much about the security of the territory.


    After waving goodbye, Su Ye commanded Chi Lie and flew straight towards Hannan City.


    ¡­


    Chapter 15 Human Nature Collapse


    (Sixth update today, brothers come to Bohuahua, with the support of votes!)


    Flying from the sky, Su Ye overlooked the earth.


    It''s been a day and two nights since the end of the world. It''s not a long time, but the world has changed.


    There were many cracks in the ground, and there was no bottom.


    And around the gap, some unknown weird plants can be seen. These things are actually the products of other planes.


    When it collided with the earth plane, it fell out of the crack.


    As a person who came by, Su Ye clearly remembered that three months after the Lord''s Era, most of the cities on the earth would be covered by all kinds of weird plants.


    What high-rise buildings and busy traffic will turn into a green jungle world.


    And this barren jungle is a paradise for all kinds of monsters.


    Mysteries, treasures, and territories are hidden under such a jungle.


    Blazing speed was not slow, and under Su Ye''s guidance, he quickly approached Hannan University.


    The huge figure flicked through the air, forming a huge shadow under the sunlight.


    The monsters refreshing on the ground noticed the breath of the dragon, and hid them one after another.


    I was afraid that the dragon above my head would fall from the sky unhappy, and reward myself with a breath of dragon''s breath.


    ¡­


    Hannan University, the sixth floor of the female dormitory.


    Five young men with weird costumes walked forward quickly.


    The head was a young man with yellow hair, carrying a red tassel in his hand and wearing special soft armor.


    His name is Wang Yu, and he was just an ordinary college student two days ago.


    But yesterday, he ushered in the most important turning point in his life.


    Desperate, he killed a goblin.


    Kill any alien, and then successfully transferred to a gun warrior.


    The soft armor and red tassel spear he wears now are his initial equipment for becoming a spear fighter.


    After discovering the secret of power by killing monsters, Wang Yu went crazy.


    He felt that he was the chosen son of this era.


    Armed with equipment and strength, he killed many monsters one after another, and also found several roommates in the same dormitory.


    With the help of Wang Yu, several people who had a good relationship on weekdays killed monsters one after another, and possessed a hero template.


    As the saying goes, when a man has money, he will go bad. In the last days, once he has the strength that surpasses ordinary people, his inner evils and desires will be endlessly stimulated.


    This is the case with Wang Yu and others.


    Last night, a few people captured the canteen downstairs in the male dormitory and occupied a large amount of food. After a full meal, they turned their eyes to the two female students who had also taken refuge in the canteen.


    The two girls were forcibly insulted by several people who were occupied by desires.


    After a few people vented their animal desires, the two girls took advantage of their sound asleep and ran out of the canteen, and finally died under the mouthparts of the venomous spider.


    The few people who tasted the sweetness but lost their venting tools were a little upset. After discussing it, they decided to search for the girls'' dormitory.


    I hope to find a female classmate for them to vent their desires here.


    "Fatty, are you sure there are still alive people here?" Wang Yu walked forward, looking at a two-meter-tall big fat pier beside him.


    This guy is called Xu Tianwei, but because of his huge size, he is generally called "fat".


    The fat man had a pair of small eyes, turning thiefly, looking very wretched.


    "Brother Yu, it''s all here, I can''t leave now, there are still a few bedrooms over there, it''s not too late to take a look in the past!"


    The fat man said, holding a huge wooden shield in his hand, which looked like an iron tower.


    Wang Yu coldly snorted: "You have searched from the first floor to the sixth floor. Just seeing some corpses, it''s **** bad. Hurry up and finish searching here. When we go to the cafeteria, there is plenty of food. Few people passed by."


    The fat man nodded and walked forward quickly.


    Not long after, he let out a soft cry: "Come here, there seems to be someone here."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yu and others ran towards the place where the fat man was.


    Then, they saw a closed door.


    The fat man pushed hard, but the door didn''t move at all: "This door is locked, there must be someone inside."


    Wang Yu gave a smirk: "There are no people, and you won''t know if you open the door."


    Hearing this, the fat man smiled: "All back, let me come!"


    After speaking, he took two steps back and slammed the door panel against the huge shield.


    The door shook twice, and a lot of sand fell out of the door frame.


    In the bedroom behind the door, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were awakened from their sleep.


    Seeing someone hit the door, I was a little flustered.


    "Yanxi, outside...there seems to be someone outside!" Su Qianer squeezed Lin Yanxi''s clothes tightly and said in a low voice.


    Lin Yanxi''s pretty face turned pale, and she swallowed her saliva: "Will it be here to save us?"


    Without waiting for Su Xi''er to answer, Wang Yu and the others who heard the voice outside the door were enthusiastic.


    "That''s right, classmates, we were sent by the school to rescue you out. Hurry up and open the door?" Wang Yu said, with a smile on his lips.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a good choice to let the people inside take the initiative to open the door?


    Of course, even if they didn''t open it, with their strength, it was only a matter of time before the door was broken.


    Lin Yanxi and Su Qian''er looked at each other in the bedroom.


    "Do you want to open it?" Lin Yanxi asked, her expression still a little hesitant.


    Susie shook her head quickly.


    She and Lin Yanxi have spent a lot of time here, but they have never seen any rescue team appear.


    Secondly, have you ever seen the rescue team hit the door directly?


    Are you afraid of attracting monsters nearby?


    Excluding the rescue team, then there is only one identity for people outside, and that is...


    Thinking of this, Su Qian''er''s pretty face turned pale, and she boldly shouted at the door: "Classmates, we are still safe here, no rescue is needed, please go to another dormitory to see!"


    ¡­


    (Ps: Because of the protagonist¡¯s reminder, the plot line of this life has shifted.)


    Chapter 16 Su Ye: You all deserve to die!


    (Flowers reach the conditions for adding more updates, this chapter is an additional chapter!)


    Wang Yu outside the door frowned upon hearing this.


    "Brother Yu, what should we do? They don''t seem to trust us." said a thin young man in black who was transferred to an assassin.


    Wang Yu snorted towards the ground: "Trust me a fart, we are not originally, since they refuse to take the initiative to cooperate, then we have to..."


    As he said, Wang Yu winked at the fat man.


    The latter knows, grinning: "Leave it to me."


    As he said, it started to hit again.


    Under the tremendous force, the stainless steel dormitory door began to deform, making a creaking sound.


    In the dormitory, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were frightened.


    They had all heard the conversation between Wang Yu and others just now. From the analysis of the words, they had guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Xier, what should I do, what should I do?" Lin Yanxi Liushen Wuzhu.


    Susie was also anxiously like an ant on a hot pot, got off the chuang, picked up the mop of the dormitory, and looked at the crumbling door of the dormitory.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also came behind Su Qianer.


    When the two of them put on a defensive posture, the door of the dormitory in front of them finally sacrificed heroically and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The door of the dormitory was opened, and Wang Yu looked into the dormitory.


    When they saw Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi, their eyes were a little straight.


    "Fuck it, be on time, I didn''t expect there to be this kind of stuff here."


    "Brother Yu, we posted it!"


    The boys who followed Wang Yu said joyfully.


    Before the end of the world, they were just the most ordinary college students.


    If you want money, you don¡¯t have money, you don¡¯t want to look good, and your daily life style is more sloppy.


    Even if you are pursuing girls, you only get a blank eye and a good person card.


    Now, the end of the world is coming, and they are no longer ordinary college students, goddesses, and goddesses aloft.


    As long as the fist is big, even the goddess must groan softly under their crotch.


    "You...what are you doing?" Su Qianer gritted her silver teeth and glared at Wang Yu and the others.


    Seeing the strange outfits of a few people, my heart was even more puzzled.


    What happened in this world?


    The fat man chuckled and took two steps forward: "I have said, we are here to rescue you."


    "Impossible, you guys leave here soon, otherwise, I will call someone." Lin Yan said, screaming when she poses.


    Wang Yu smiled and pulled a chair to sit down: "Call someone? You are shouting, I can guarantee that even if you yell your throat, no one will come here."


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi''s faces turned paler.


    Indeed, both of them have seen the situation in the past two days.

 Chapter 12：

    Most of the students were killed, and all those who survived went into hiding.


    Even if I yell, it is still a question of whether others can hear it.


    Even if he heard it, who would dare to run out of the hiding place easily?


    "Brother Yu, what can I do with them? I can''t help but want to kiss Fangze." The fat man smirked and leaned the huge shield to one side.


    Wang Yu got up and looked up and down at Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi, the light in his eyes rose sharply: "Black chicken let go, give me the one on the left, and you share the one on the right."


    With that, Wang Yu walked towards Su Qianer.


    Susie stepped back in shock, waving the mop in her hand: "Don''t come...Don''t come."


    Wang Yu snatched the mop from Su Qianer''s hand: "Don''t resist, follow me obediently, and I can guarantee your safety in the future."


    On the other side, Fatty and others looked at Lin Yanxi and approached step by step.


    The two little girls couldn''t retreat, and finally were forced to the corner of the wall, tears shed from the corners of their eyes.


    Are the two of them going to be...


    At this critical moment, the black chicken who was in charge of letting out the door suddenly let out an exclamation.


    "Someone is here..."


    Before the words were finished, everyone only heard a chuckle, and then there was a dull crashing sound of a heavy object falling to the floor.


    As Su Xi''er was approaching, Lin Yanxi''s Wang Yu and others moved for a while and looked back together.


    Afterwards, they saw a figure, who appeared outside the dormitory at some unknown time.


    Wearing delicate rattan armor, he held a long sword in his hand.


    A trace of blood fell along the sword''s edge.


    Beside this person is a black chicken that has fallen to the ground.


    A big opening has been cut out of this guy''s neck, and red blood is flowing continuously along the opening.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yu was angry in an instant, and picked up the red tasseled gun that was set aside.


    He is not stupid, the person in front of him is also wearing a battle armor, and he can kill the black chicken before they can react, which is enough to prove his strength.


    He must be a job-changer just like myself and others.


    Fatty and the others were naturally unambiguous, taking up their weapons one after another, and looking at Su Ye with all their faces on guard.


    From the rear, the neglected Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi also looked towards this side.


    But when she saw the face of the incoming person, Susie cried instantly.


    "Brother!"


    That''s right, the person here at this moment is Su Ye.


    Just now, he flew across the sky on Chi Lie, noticed the movement here, and got down early.


    When I saw someone trying to bully my sister, I felt angry, and then the assassin was hurt and killed the outgassing black chicken.


    Susie''s yelling successfully diverted the attention of Wang Yu and others.


    Taking this opportunity, she dragged Lin Yanxi and ran to Su Ye in two steps.


    Then he plunged his head into Su Ye''s arms, raised his fist and hit Su Ye''s chest: "If you don''t come again, you will never see me again, oooooo..."


    Looking at the crying Su Qianer, Su Ye felt affectionate and patted her shoulder: "I''m here, don''t you cry!"


    With that said, Su Ye looked at Wang Yu and others ahead.


    These guys dare to attack their sister, unforgivable!


    "You guys...damn it!"


    Su Ye''s voice was extremely cold, and it reached the ears of Wang Yu and the others, causing bursts of chills to appear on their backs!


    ¡­


    Chapter 17 was scared to pee!


    But Wang Yu and others weren''t scared, especially after they changed their jobs to players.


    With strength that surpasses ordinary people, it has invisibly strengthened their courage.


    Facing Su Ye, naturally he would not be afraid.


    "Damn, do you think I was scared?" The fat man scolded angrily, already raising his huge shield.


    Wang Yu also clenched the red tasseled spear in his hand and looked at Su Ye directly: "You have only one person. Can you beat five of us?"


    Su Ye heard this and snorted coldly: "It looks like you are very confident of your own strength!"


    With that, Su Ye gently pushed Su Qian''er away from her arms, and walked towards Wang Yu.


    After all, he was a rebirth who had experienced five years of experience in the last days, and Su Ye carried an indescribable aura.


    When this momentum was truly revealed, Wang Yu and the others were a little frightened in an instant.


    Several people swallowed their saliva and forced themselves to calm down.


    "Brother Yu, don''t talk nonsense with him, he killed the black chicken, and he will pay for the black chicken." The fat man said.


    After that, he held up the huge shield and rushed towards Su Ye.


    When Wang Yu saw that the fat man had already taken action, he naturally wouldn''t look at it. With a flick of the red tasseled gun, he rushed out with a stride, and the tip of the gun pierced Su Ye''s face.


    "Go together, chop up this kid."


    The remaining few people were also unambiguous, and Qi Qi rushed towards Su Ye.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi yelled in shock when they saw this in the rear.


    "Brother, be careful..."


    Su Ye''s face was calm, he had already probed the strength of Wang Yu and others.


    The highest-level template is Wang Yu, level B.


    The others are C-level or even D-level templates.


    The level is not high, and the attributes are terribly low.


    The most important thing is that they have never experienced 1% of the battles that Su Ye has experienced, so what can they do if they have the strength that surpasses ordinary people?


    Su Ye moved swiftly, stepped back half a step, and began to pound the starting position.


    A second later, the long sword in his hand fell on Fatty''s huge shield with a thud.


    Click!


    A crack was opened in the huge shield, and the fat man behind was directly stunned, his body stiffened.


    And this is Su Ye''s opportunity.


    A red tasseled spear that avoided Wang Yu sideways, went around behind Fatty.


    With the sword in his hand, the fat man fell to the ground.


    Then came the other people behind Wang Yu.


    In just a few seconds, under Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi''s stunned instructions, Su Ye had already brought down everyone except Que Wang Yu.


    And this only took Su Ye less than two seconds.


    Wang Yu''s face turned pale when he saw his companions had fallen to the ground.


    He fell to his knees with a puff, and a stinky smell came from the crotch.


    This guy was scared to pee!


    It has only been a few days since the end of the world, and he has not yet fully adapted to the new rules of the end of the world.


    It is strange that he is not afraid to see his companion die in front of him with his own eyes!


    As for Su Ye, he has no feelings about killing, just like killing a monster.


    There is no way, the end of the world will come, and humanity will collapse. Some people will only be more hateful than monsters. If you don''t kill them, do you keep them for the New Year?


    "You...you..." Wang Yu pointed at Su Ye, speechless.


    Su Ye glanced at him: "What are you, you are bullying and afraid of hard waste, and you are peeing?"


    Wang Yu''s face flushed, and a strong sense of shame enveloped his whole body.


    Seeing Su Ye walking towards this side, Wang Yu moved his body and backed up: "Brother, please let me go. I''m just confused for a while, isn''t your sister okay?"


    While speaking, he kowtow to Su Ye.


    The forehead slammed on the floor, it was a deep feeling.


    Now Wang Yu just wants to live.


    And in order to live, let him do anything, even if it is a kowtow.


    Su Ye snorted coldly when she heard the words: "You should be glad that she is fine. If something happens, your fate will be a hundred times worse than it is now."


    Wang Yu nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, we are blind, we should never come here."


    Su Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, and turned to look at Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi.


    At the moment these two little girls were frightened.


    Su Ye actually killed people in front of them, and there was more than one.


    The technique was cruel and the scene was bloody.


    "Pack things up, we leave here."


    Su Ye''s voice pulled Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi''s thoughts back to reality.


    Su Qianer swallowed her saliva and looked at Su Ye with a look of horror: "Brother, you...you killed someone."


    Su Ye shrugged, with a look of dissatisfaction: "Is there any problem with killing someone who should be killed?"


    Susie''s suddenly didn''t know how to answer this question.


    She even thought that her brother would be arrested for murder.


    After all, they are relatives who have lived together for more than ten years. Su Ye knows Su Qianer very well, and at this moment she has guessed what she is thinking.


    Stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder: "This world has changed, and you will understand it slowly. Now pack things up and let''s get out of here."


    Susie nodded absently and began to pack her things.


    As for Lin Yanxi, she is Su Qian''er''s friend, and now there is nowhere to go in this situation, so she has to leave with Su Ye and Su Qian''er.


    In the dormitory, Wang Yu, who was still kneeling on the floor, watched Su Ye and the three people leave, feeling very grateful.


    Is he alive?


    Looking at the corpses of his surrounding companions, Wang Yu felt very hateful in his heart.


    He clenched his fist, slammed his fist on the floor, and said viciously: "Bad son, don''t let me touch it, otherwise, I must make you pay."


    People are like this, death is right in front of them, and they can give everything to live.


    Death left, but began to think of revenge again.


    This is vividly reflected in Wang Yu.


    As he was about to get up and leave here, Wang Yu suddenly heard a strange sound coming from behind him.


    Puff, puff!


    It was like a large bellows twitching.


    Wang Yu looked back and suddenly yelled in shock.


    What did he see?


    A huge dragon head.


    That''s right, it''s the dragon''s head, a giant dragon who doesn''t know when, is lying on the balcony looking at him.

 Chapter 13：

    Chapter 18 Do you call a dragon your own person?


    Without waiting for Wang Yu to make more moves, the dragon lying on the balcony had already opened its huge mouth.


    A golden flame sprayed from its mouth, instantly swallowing Wang Yu.


    Poor Wang Yu only had time to let out a scream.


    That''s right, it was really only half the sound, because after the half sound, he had turned into fly ash.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi, who had already walked in the corridor, heard the screams coming from behind, and their backs were cold.


    Qi Qi looked at Su Ye, but this guy didn''t look back, as if he was okay.


    It was Chi Lie who killed Wang Yu, and it was Su Ye''s order.


    Do people who are hated by Su Ye really think they can survive?


    The reason to do this after the three of us left was because I didn''t want the two little girls to see that horrible scene!


    The three of them went all the way down the corridor.


    When they came to the garden in front of the dormitory, many monsters who heard the movement were already wandering here.


    This is the first time that Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi have left the dormitory after the end of the world. Seeing those monsters up close at this moment, their pretty faces paled in fright.


    "Brother, what is happening in this world?" Susie asked in a low voice, as if she was afraid that her voice would be too loud and attract the attention of the monsters in front.


    Su Ye sighed lightly and looked at Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi: "Believe it or not, this world has ushered in the end of the world, civilization has collapsed, and everything has returned to the **** barbaric era..."


    With that said, Su Ye recounted the general events of the end of the world.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe it on the one hand and couldn''t believe it on the other hand.


    As the saying goes, hearing is fiction, seeing is believing.


    If there were only Su Ye''s unilateral remarks, it might be difficult to convince them that the end times had come.


    But what appeared before their eyes at this moment was indeed a scene of the end times!


    How can this be explained?


    Just about to ask something, the poisonous spiders in the flower bed in front seemed to smell the breath of the three.


    She slid her eight long legs quickly, and quickly struck towards this side.


    "Brother, over there..." Su Qianer''s face faded in shock.


    Lin Yanxi was the same, feeling anxious, she subconsciously hugged one of Su Ye''s arm.


    On the other hand, Su Ye had a calm face and whistled in a certain direction.


    Immediately afterwards, a howling wind hit, a huge figure fell from the sky, and fell in front of Su Ye and the others with a thud.


    At this moment, it is Blazing.


    Although the poisonous spiders are not of high rank, they belong to the most difficult monsters. A spit of venom can instantly fester the flesh and blood.


    Even some low-level armors cannot withstand the erosion of the venom.


    Therefore, Su Ye didn''t plan to go up and fight against the poisonous spiders by herself.


    Chi Lie fell from the sky, without saying a word, it was a breath of dragon.


    The three venomous spiders did not have time to spit venom, they were ignited into fireballs, and instantly turned into coke.


    After doing this, Chi Lie turned around and walked towards Su Ye.


    He whispered his nose, seeming to be asking Su Ye for credit.


    Being stared at by such a behemoth, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were so frightened that they hurried to hide behind Su Ye.


    Seeing this, Su Ye burst into laughter, and stepped forward to touch Chi Lie''s head: "Don''t be afraid, your own person, it''s Chi Lie."


    Upon hearing this, Su Qian''er and Lin Yanxi''s worldview collapsed.


    Su Ye manages to call himself a person?


    And there is a name for this dragon?


    Oh my goodness, this...


    Susie swallowed her saliva and kept a certain distance from Chi Lie all the time: "Brother, what are you hiding from me?"


    In her impression, Su Ye is just an ordinary fresh graduate who can no longer be ordinary, working seriously and living an ordinary life that can no longer be ordinary.


    But now, Su Ye who appeared in front of her, wearing a special cane armour and holding a long sword, killed Wang Yu and others as soon as he appeared.


    Then she told her that the end of the world was coming, and there was no order in this world.


    Now, another dragon called Blazing appeared, and it was said to be his own.


    What''s this...


    Su Ye smiled bitterly and shook his head: "These things can''t be explained clearly for a while, and you will gradually understand later."


    After that, Su Ye walked to the flower bed and glanced forward.


    There are many bones in the weeds of the flower bed.


    The stench is unpleasant, and most of the flesh and blood on the bones have been swallowed clean. It looks like it should be a masterpiece of highly venomous spiders.


    "Are there many such spiders around here?" Su Ye asked suddenly, looking at Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing the words, the two looked at each other, and then nodded together.


    After the end of the world came, the two of them were frightened and kept lying on the balcony watching the situation here.


    The monster that appeared the most in the flower bed was the kind of spider that Su Ye said.


    They are highly toxic, and frightened the students who fled around threw themselves down, injected the venom, and then swallowed them.


    The bones left in the flower bed are left by these highly venomous spiders.


    Seeing the two nodded, Su Ye confirmed her guess.


    "Then it seems that there is a venomous spider''s nest nearby, we have to find it."


    After that, Su Ye greeted Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi on their blazing backs.


    At first, the two of them were extremely unwilling. Later, they realized that the fiery dragon in front of them seemed to be quite friendly, so they had the courage to sit on it.


    The three of them sat down, rose into the air fiercely, and flew into the air.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi were a little afraid of heights, holding Su Ye''s two arms tightly, making the latter quite speechless.


    No way, I had to take two guys like koalas and search in the campus.


    Only a few days before the end of the world, the originally thriving school has changed.


    The teaching building was empty, leaving only the white bones that had been eaten by the poisonous spiders.


    Under Su Ye''s guidance, Chi Lie took the three of them around the small half of the campus, and finally found an anomaly in the gymnasium to the east.


    Chapter 19 Burning Spider Nest, Giant Cocoon


    (Seeking flowers, asking for votes for support!)


    When a few people approached and took a look, Su Xier and Lin Yanxi covered their mouths, the beautiful boss.


    What did they see?


    A spider''s nest, a huge spider''s nest.


    The thickness of the toothpicks, and the gray spider silk enveloped the entire stadium.


    On these spider silks, there are many busy and poisonous spiders, climbing up and down, making people look at the scalp numb.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    The scariest thing, even Su Ye frowned, should be the giant cocoons hanging upside down on the spider''s nest, there are thousands of them.


    Su Ye knows what it is, it is everyone who is wrapped in spider silk!


    Collected here by highly venomous spiders, used to lay eggs and hatch small spiders.


    Su Ye still remembers that there used to be a very large territory of venomous spiders near Hannan University in the last generation.


    There are tens of thousands of highly venomous spiders, segregating one side, which is extremely harmful to nearby survivors and human territories.


    Later, several lords of Hannan City negotiated and dispatched more than 10,000 high-level troops to smooth out the spider nest.


    In the end, it seemed that a lot of resources were obtained from this spider nest.


    The poisonous spiders are only second-tier, but because of their terrifying attack methods and huge numbers, they are known as one of the most difficult monsters in the Age of Lords.


    Of course, if you can train a poisonous spider into your own army, then the enemy is the enemy.


    And this is Su Ye''s current thinking, he wants to attack the spider lair in front of him, to see if he can get the class template of the poisonous spider.


    "Find a place to go down." Su Ye ordered.


    Fiery knowing, soared in the air, and finally stopped on the roof of a teaching building near the gymnasium.


    Su Ye and the three people got off Chi Lie''s back.


    Even though it was hundreds of meters away from the spider''s nest, Su Qianer was still a little frightened.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ye crossed his chest, scanned the scale of the spider nest in the gymnasium, and slowly said, "I''m thinking, how can we eliminate all the spiders here."


    Suqier and Lin Yanxi took a breath after hearing the words.


    Eliminate all the spiders here?


    There are hundreds of spiders entrenched in the spider nest in the gymnasium. How can it be possible to kill them all?


    "Impossible brother, there are too many spiders, let''s go quickly!" Su Qianer said.


    She hasn''t yet the concept of collecting resources, so the spider''s nest is just a symbol of terror in her eyes.


    Since it is horrible, it is natural to not provoke it.


    But for Su Ye, this is not the case.


    In his eyes, the spider''s nest represents resources and possible arms templates. How can he let it go?


    After thinking for a moment, Su Yeji came to heart, turned to look at Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi: "You two are waiting for me here, and I will come as soon as I go."


    After all, regardless of whether the two agree or not, Su Ye directly stepped onto the fiery back.


    One person and one dragon rose into the sky and flew in the direction of the stadium in the distance.


    Although the spider''s nest is terrifying, it is not completely unsolvable.


    The silk spit out by the venomous spiders spread all over the gymnasium, providing the venomous spiders with the convenience of moving.


    At this moment, it has also become Su Ye''s method to destroy the spider''s nest.


    He was going to use fire to ignite the entire spider nest.


    Presumably, the effect will be very good!


    He conveyed his meaning to Chi Lie, and Chi Lie was unambiguous, and when his wings shook, he approached the spider''s nest.


    Then he opened his mouth and breathed out a dragon''s breath.


    The so-called dragon''s breath is a flame of extremely high temperature, which instantly ignites the spider silk below.


    The spider silk is flammable, and the flame expands to a huge area in just a few seconds.


    The fire rose sharply, and there was a crackling sound in the flame.


    The movement here also successfully attracted the attention of thousands of poisonous spiders in the nest.


    These guys with eight long legs are fast, crawling out of the spider nest, and crawling in the direction where Su Ye and Zhi Lie are.


    But because of the flame, he was intercepted.


    This made those guys very angry, flaring their teeth and claws at Su Ye and fiercely, and even sprayed venom from their mouthparts.


    Seeing this, Su Ye looked dissatisfied, and pointed to the other side of the gymnasium: "Continue to set them on fire and burn them to death."


    Fiery understanding, agitated his wings, sprayed around the gymnasium.


    Dragon''s breath flames, encountering flammable spider silk, instantly generate a huge fire.

 Chapter 14：

    Many of the poisonous spiders that were too late to escape were also set ablaze.


    The body was burned, and the pain made them run faster.


    And because of their movement, the spread of the fire has also accelerated.


    After a while, the entire spider nest spread.


    The entire sports academy almost melted into a sea of ??flames.


    Hundreds of venomous spiders were killed in the sea of ??flames.


    There are countless small spiders waiting to be hatched.


    Under the scorching of the flames, there was a crackling sound.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi in the distance, making them stare.


    "Xier, this..." Lin Yanxi was speechless in surprise.


    Susie swallowed, seeing this scene, she didn''t know what to say.


    It was shocking.


    The fire lasted more than ten minutes.


    The combustible materials around the stadium were burned clean.


    The steel supports on the periphery of the building are covered with the dead bodies of poisonous spiders that have turned into coke.


    Those giant cocoons fixed on the spider web have also turned into ashes.


    It looks cruel, but this may be the best ending for those people!


    After doing this, Su Ye and Chi Liebing divided into two groups, killing the poisonous spiders that detected the fire and returned to their nests around the gymnasium.


    After cleaning up, one person and one dragon walked towards the gymnasium.


    Blazing is a giant flame dragon with the ability to manipulate flames.


    The fire just now was all concentrated on the steel frame outside the stadium.


    The inside of the gymnasium is actually well preserved.


    After entering the gymnasium, Su Ye saw a giant cocoon hanging upside down in mid-air at a glance.


    Chapter 20 Advanced Arms: Queen of Blades


    This giant cocoon is a bit different from the ones burned to ashes just now.


    The first is volume. This giant cocoon is more than two meters in diameter and about five meters high, which is huge.


    The second is the style. This giant cocoon is covered with some mysterious patterns, even like the breathing light of a mobile phone, flashing brightly.


    Su Ye released the detection skills to the giant cocoon, and the giant cocoon''s information appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾Blade Queen''s Egg¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Grade 1


    Health: 10000


    Attack: 500


    Defense: 200


    Speed: 200


    Skills: Venom Spraying: Spraying highly poisonous within a ten-meter radius in front of you. The venom is extremely corrosive and can cause great damage to the target.


    Blade stabbing: Each of the legs of Queen Blade is the perfect weapon. It is extremely sharp and can cause great physical damage to the target when it is swung quickly.


    Description: The king of spiders, the advanced body of venomous spiders, if you merge with the venomous spider''s nest, you can train Tier 4 arms [Blade Spider].


    After reading the description of the giant cocoon in front, Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    Blade spider, this is an advanced form of poisonous spider.


    In the Age of Lords, in addition to the usual Tier 12 arms, there are actually some special arms.


    The so-called special arms means that certain arms have evolved and become more powerful than the original arms.


    The blade spider is one of them.


    It is an evolution of highly venomous spiders, which is extremely difficult to appear in nature.


    And because of its particularity, this unit is very terrifying. It not only has the attributes and skills of a poisonous spider, but also has exclusive blade spider attributes and skills.


    "Good thing, it seems that you have come right this time!" Su Ye muttered to herself.


    After that, he ordered Chi Lie to remove the giant cocoon and put it aside.


    After searching around, Su Ye found two treasure chests on the other side.


    Turn on all, and the alert tone will sound immediately.


    "Get the second-tier arms [Vicious Spider] template."


    "Get 500,000 lumber, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    "Get 5000 currency."


    Hearing the prompt tone, Su Ye looked happy, really wanting something.


    The Queen of Blades can evolve into a blade spider only by fusing with the class template of the venomous spider.


    The so-called fusion is to join the giant cocoon of the Queen of Blades when building the troop lair.


    Now that there are both things, as long as Su Ye returns to the territory, he can start training the blade spider.


    In addition to the venomous spider''s unit template, Su Ye also received 500,000 basic resources and 5,000 currency.


    Getting the currency here made Su Ye a little surprised.


    Currency is also a resource, but it is not a basic construction resource. It is the main purpose and is used for trading.


    Su Ye still remembered that about a month after the Age of Lords had come, every territory that had been built would automatically refresh a building called a market.


    The function of this building is great, it can unite all the territories belonging to human beings to form an online trading system.


    In this trading system, you can sell and buy all kinds of resources, all kinds of weird things, and even arms.


    And currency is the only condition for buying this kind of thing.


    As for the source of currency, killing monsters has a small probability of dropping, and clearing the monster¡¯s lair has a probability of appearing.


    Since the end of the world has come to the present, Su Ye has killed a lot of monsters, but there has never been currency, until now...


    Taking all the resources into the lord''s space, Su Ye left the gymnasium with Chi Lie.


    Then he moved back to the rooftop where Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were.


    When the two saw Su Ye coming back, they ran forward one after another.


    Su Qian''er looked up and down Su Ye even more, as if she was afraid of something wrong with the latter.


    Su Ye was amused by Su Qianer, and patted the girl''s head: "Don''t look, I''m fine!"


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    When Su Ye said this, Su Qianer felt relieved.


    The three of them didn''t stay here much, and simply tidied up, and rode Chilie towards the northern campus of Hannan University.


    In Su Ye''s words, it was hard to come out, and he had to search hard.


    It is the beginning of the end of the world, and most of the human beings except him are still in a state of self-preservation, and are in the stage of exploring the treasures, secrets, and various resources that have been refreshed.


    Su Ye took advantage of this opportunity to take the lead and take the resources that had been refreshed as his own.


    Hannan University is very large, divided into North Campus and South Campus.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi are studying at Yunan Campus, which is the area where Su Ye had been active just now.


    Now, Su Ye is going to visit the North Campus.


    If he remembers correctly, the North Campus of Hannan University may have something he is very interested in.


    After arriving at the North Campus, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, approaching dusk.


    Jinwu slanted to the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun pierced the clouds and sprinkled on the earth, laying a layer of gold on the earth.


    The night is coming, Su Ye can only temporarily put her plan aside.


    Bringing Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi into an office.


    "We will rest here tonight." Su Ye said, turning on the drinking fountain, taking a glass of water for himself, and drinking it all in one go.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi also sat down to rest one after another.


    The experience of today''s day caused the two people''s worldview to collapse.


    The three of them simply ate some food brought out of the dormitory, and Su Xier and Lin Yanxi lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    In the first two nights, neither of them had much rest. Now that Su Ye is by their side, their sense of security has doubled, and they dared to sleep over.


    As for Su Ye, she found Zhang Boss chair to sit down and sleep.


    With Chi Lie guarding outside, you shouldn''t worry about safety issues.


    ¡­


    (Today is the fifth update, ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for all support! In addition, brothers who have any good suggestions for this book are also welcome to leave a message in the comment area. The author will read it every day!)


    Chapter 21 The Treasure Chest Guarded by the Fire Spirit


    (Evaluation votes reach the conditions for adding more updates, this chapter is an additional chapter!)


    Time flies, and one night passes quickly.


    Early in the morning, Su Ye called Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi.


    The three people ate something to fill their stomachs at random, and then left the office where they rested last night.


    Chi Lie was a militant, and did not rest all the time last night, but flew around and killed many monsters wandering nearby.


    At this moment, under Su Ye''s order, this guy returned to the place, took Su Ye''s trio, and soared into the air.


    The area of ??the North Campus is not smaller than that of the South Campus. Su Ye vaguely remembers that someone had obtained an extraordinary treasure here in the previous life.


    Come here to try your luck yourself, if you are lucky, maybe you can run into it.


    In the air, blazing quickly passed by.


    The wind howled, and after several trials, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi had gradually adapted to the feeling of sitting on Blazing Back.


    Although he would still be scared, at least, he wouldn''t dare to let go of the arms holding Su Ye tightly as before.


    Galloping all the way, several pairs of eyes kept scanning the campus below.


    When flying over the dining hall No. 3 of the North Campus, Chi Lie, who was sitting down, suddenly rang his nose.


    As soon as the wings were retracted, the three of them fell from the air.


    Su Ye frowned, he knew that Chi Lie must have discovered something.


    After all, this guy is a Tier 10 arms, and he is very perceptive.


    After falling from the sky, Su Ye looked around and finally found a clue in the dining hall of Canteen No. 3.


    The first thing that catches your eye is dozens of strange creatures.


    Why is it strange!


    Because these creatures are not animals, nor plants, but clusters of flames floating in mid-air.


    Half a person tall, burning raging, and wandering in the dining hall at the moment.


    And behind these flames, which is the innermost dining hall, is a treasure chest.


    Small in size, but gorgeous in shape, it makes people feel an urge to open it at first glance.

 Chapter 15：

    "Brother, there seems to be a box over there!"


    Susie also saw where the treasure chest was, and pointed at that way at the moment.


    Su Ye naturally saw it too.


    After the Age of Lords arrives, the wild will not only refresh places, secrets, and treasures, but also treasure chests.


    Open the treasure chest, you can get resources, equipment, units, and even some rare treasures.


    At this moment, she found such a treasure chest, and Su Ye would naturally not let it go.


    It''s just that this treasure chest is being guarded by the flames below. It might be difficult to open it.


    Thinking about it, Su Ye threw a detection skill at the flames wandering below.


    ¡¾Fire Spirit¡¿


    Equal order: third order


    Grade 1


    Health: 10000


    Attack: 750


    Defense: 100


    Speed: 110


    Skills: Fireball: Throw a fireball at the target, causing a lot of damage. The fireball will ignite the combustible material hit.


    Pyroblast: After receiving a fatal threat, the fire spirit will detonate the fire crystals in its body, causing massive damage to nearby enemies.


    Description: A magical creature born from flames, with a strong sense of territory. Once a foreign race approaches their territory, the fire spirits will attack without hesitation.


    A glance at the attributes, typical magic monsters, high attack thieves, low health, defense and speed.


    But for Su Ye, it was not that difficult.


    He patted his fiery wings: "I will leave it to you."


    Feeling blazing, he moved his limbs and walked forward.


    The dining hall is too small for flying, so it can only climb in.


    As soon as he entered the dining hall, Chi Lie was attacked by those fire spirits.


    Fireballs the size of apples flew toward the blazing fire.


    It fell on its fiery red scales and made a popping sound.


    Although the fireball is dense, it can''t hurt the blazing bit.


    Just kidding, they are the flame dragon, the kind that can usually bathe in the magma, just these small fireballs want to hurt it, isn''t that a joke?


    The fire spirits launched an attack, making Chi Lie feel uncomfortable, raising their paws and patting.


    One snap, another snap.


    In just a few seconds, more than a dozen fire spirits died under its sharp claws.


    This time, as if stabbing a hornet''s nest, all the fire spirits around went crazy and flew towards Blazing.


    And when he was close to Chi Lie, he did not hesitate to turn on Yan Blast.


    No way, the threat that Blaze gave them was too great, they could only use this suicide attack to see if they could kill Blaze.


    However, it cannot.


    Under the constantly exploding fire light, there was no blazing fart. Instead, the dining hall was crumbling and dusty.


    The fire spirits started to explode one after another, the movement was not small, and their voices spread far and wide.


    In a teaching building 100 meters away from Canteen No. 3.


    More than a dozen people in outfits are hunting monsters here.


    At this moment, they heard the movement from the direction of Canteen No. 3, and stopped their movements together.


    "Fuck, there seems to be something wrong in the cafeteria." said a boy wearing leather armor and holding a long bow.


    His name is Yan Zheng. After killing the alien, he changed his job and became an archer.


    As soon as this word came out, a dozen other people were immediately attracted.


    "What are you waiting for? Go back quickly. If something goes wrong with the treasure chest, then our efforts will be wasted." Another boy said.


    The voice fell, and everyone in the court looked at a middle-aged man behind.


    Yang Jianping, a physical education teacher from Hannan University.


    He can be said to be the first batch of human beings at Hannan University to become job-changers. He is a physical education teacher and has some martial arts foundation.


    After the end of the world came, a goblin was killed by coincidence, and he became a knight.


    In the next few days, he killed many monsters and his strength became much stronger.


    Many teachers and students who were rescued by him also gathered around him.


    Because of his strength, he seems to have become the boss of this survivor team.


    Yang Jianping only hesitated for a moment, clenched his fist, and made a decision.


    "Come with me and go back right away!"


    As he said, he strode downstairs.


    Others did not neglect, and hurried to keep up.


    ¡­


    Chapter 22 ss-level props: angel idols


    Yang Jianping knew that there was a treasure chest in Canteen No. 3.


    Not only did he know it, but the dozen teachers and students behind him knew it.


    One day ago, when they went to Canteen No. 3 to look for food, they stumbled upon this treasure chest by accident.


    Yang Jianping has tasted the magical effects of treasure chests.


    He can become stronger than others in a short period of time, not only because he is a physical education teacher, has a strong body, and has a foundation in martial arts.


    In fact, more importantly, he opened a treasure chest on the first day of the end of the world.


    Obtained a powerful skill from the treasure chest.


    This snowballed in a short period of time, to where it is today.


    After discovering the treasure chest in Canteen No. 3, Yang Jianping didn''t say a word, so he organized these people under his hands to forcibly **** the treasure chest.


    But because of this, the fire spirits resisted.


    As soon as they stepped into the dining hall, they would be violently attacked by the fire spirits.


    After trying more than ten times and paying the lives of three teachers and students.


    Yang Jianping had to give an order to temporarily give up snatching the treasure chest.


    After a few people discussed it, they decided to kill the monsters first, and then returned here when the strength was almost improved.


    As a result, there were more than a dozen people killing monsters in the teaching building.


    However, now, there was such a movement in the direction of Canteen No. 3, which made Yang Jianping a little surprised.


    Could it be that someone other than them has discovered the existence of the treasure chest and is robbing it?


    Before he could think about it, a group of more than a dozen people rushed towards Canteen No. 3 at a fast speed.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the No. 3 canteen.


    With a loud noise, the last fire spirit has also destroyed itself.


    On the other hand, Blazing, nothing happened.


    This guy leisurely walked to the end of the dining hall, bit the treasure chest in his mouth, and then returned to the open space where Su Ye''s three people were.


    Put the treasure chest in his mouth down in front of Su Ye, sniffed his nose, and began to ask for credit.


    Su Ye patted its big head: "Good job."


    After that, he looked at the treasure chest in front of him.


    Treasure chests are also divided into high and low. The more advanced treasure chests, the greater the chance of rare items.


    From low to high, there are six levels: white, green, blue, purple, orange, and red.


    Judging the level of the treasure chest is mainly based on the light emitted from the treasure chest.


    In front of this, there was a faint orange light on the surface, it should be an orange treasure chest.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were obviously also very interested in the treasure chest in front of them.


    At this moment, he urged Su Ye to open it and take a look.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and skillfully opened the lock of the treasure chest.


    At the next moment, the reminder sounds.


    "Open the orange treasure chest and get an S-level resource pack, currency *20000, and an SS-level item [Angel Idol]."


    Hearing the prompt tone, Su Ye raised his brows, and his eyes lit up.


    SS-level props?


    Angel idol?


    Could it be...


    Reminiscent of the strange buildings in a certain territory of Hannan City in the previous life, Su Ye couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy.


    He quickly took out a palm-sized angel statue from the treasure chest, which was carved from unknown materials.


    ¡¾Angel Statue¡¿


    Purpose: With this item, you can build an angel deity at a designated location in the territory. The deity can provide a healing area with a radius of 500 meters. The units in this area can recover from injuries and increase physical strength by 50%.


    After seeing the description of the angel statue, Su Ye could no longer restrain the joy in her heart.


    "I really got it, so lucky."


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were a little confused by Su Ye''s reaction.


    I don¡¯t know what this guy is okay with. Isn¡¯t it just a beautiful angel sculpture?


    It''s the end of the world now. Apart from being more attractive, this thing seems to be of no use to it!


    But is this really the case?


    of course not.


    The angel idol, other people may not understand its magical effect, but Su Ye will not understand it.


    In the previous life, this thing was acquired by the lord of a territory near Hannan University.


    Put it in the territory.


    Since then, this territory has grown strong. As long as the troops injured in battle return to the territory, they can quickly recover their injuries and physical strength.


    This greatly reduces the maintenance and recuperation time of the arms.


    Imagine that the A Corps and the B Corps are fighting with equal strength.


    After the great war, the two sides temporarily truce.


    The A Corps will go to the territory and enter the healing field of the angel statue, and the injuries and physical strength on the body will quickly recover.


    After the recovery was complete, the A Corps attacked again.


    The B Corps is still in the recuperation stage.


    Under the fierce attack, the B Corps will definitely be defeated.


    Angel statues can be said to be infinitely useful.

 Chapter 16：

    Su Ye came to the North Campus, most of the reason was to get this thing.


    Unexpectedly, I really ran into it, I have to say, this is the blessing of the goddess of luck!


    Just as Su Ye was overjoyed, Chi Lie on the side seemed to have discovered something and turned to look behind the three of them.


    At the same time, a voice came from that direction.


    "Let go of that treasure chest."


    Su Ye frowned, and when she looked back, she saw a dozen figures running towards this side.


    These people are wearing the equipment only available to job-changers, and they seem to be students and teachers of Hannan University.


    The person at this moment is Yang Jianping.


    They rushed back here from the teaching building where they were killing monsters, and at a glance they saw Su Ye and the others, and the treasure chest that had been opened in front of the three of them.


    The last thing Yang Jianping didn''t want to see happened happened. The treasure chest he found was unexpectedly picked up by others.


    "Who are you, this treasure chest was discovered by us first, and quickly return the contents of the treasure chest to us."


    Yan Zheng shouted at Su Ye and others.


    Just kidding, they paid three lives for this treasure chest, but now they are opened by others, how can they bear it?


    Several other students were also aggrieved.


    Only Yang Jianping, he looked at the fiery next to Su Ye.


    This is a...a dragon!


    Standing so close to the three people over there, they didn''t attack.


    It is not difficult to see that these three people and the dragon are in the same group.


    ¡­


    Chapter 23 Su Ye: If you shoot me, you have to pay a price!


    (Please ask for flowers, ask for votes for support, and the comment area is a bit deserted, the guys who are watching come out to warm up the building!)


    Seeing the clamoring Yan Zheng and others, Su Ye raised his brows and said lightly: "I saw the world map, can I say that this world is mine?"


    Just kidding, the treasure chest is refreshed in the wild. It is a thing of no owner, whoever gets it.


    It makes no sense to say that this treasure chest belongs to you with your mouth shut!


    Yan Zheng was speechless by Su Yezhan, thinking about it for a long time, and then said: "Anyway, we discovered first. You must return the contents to us, right, Teacher Yang, you give me an idea. what!"


    With that, Yan Zheng looked at Yang Jianping behind him.


    He is the boss of this survivor team, and he is also the strongest. At this time, he is naturally needed to express his stance.


    A dozen other teachers and students also looked at Yang Jianping, waiting for his answer.


    Yang Jianping was a little uncertain.


    Su Qian''er and Lin Yanxi beside Su Ye were okay, they looked like ordinary people.


    But Su Ye, even Yang Jianping couldn''t understand his strength.


    There is also that fiery red dragon, which is not easy to provoke at first glance.


    In this case, what can I do?


    After thinking about it, Yang Jianping gave a light cough, took a few steps forward, and looked at Su Ye: "This little brother, this treasure chest was indeed discovered by us yesterday, but the strength is not good, so..."


    Before Yang Jianping finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Ye: "Good things have always been obtained by those who are able. As a teacher, you probably don''t understand this truth!"


    While speaking, Su Ye narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, he had some impressions of this teacher Yang.


    The full name is unknown, but in the previous life, this guy seemed to be the lord of a territory near Hannan University.


    The most important thing is that the angel idol that Su Ye drew out of the treasure chest was actually something from the territory of Teacher Yang.


    In other words, if Su Ye does not come here, then Yang Jianping will still get the angel statue and become the lord just like the previous life.


    However, this life Su Ye came here, and the angel idol also came into his hands, then history was about to be rewritten.


    As for going back, huh, is it possible?


    Yang Jianping didn''t expect Su Ye to be so strong, and feel a little helpless at the moment.


    He knew that the treasure chest must be out of some precious props.


    It was just the strength that Su Ye showed, he was afraid he couldn''t cope with it.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that I can only give up about the treasure chest.


    Among the two choices of treasure and life, Yang Jianping chose his life wisely.


    "This is the truth. Since the treasure chest was taken away by the little brother, we can only blame us for missing the treasure chest." Yang Jianping sighed.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Zheng and the others beside Yang Jianping became anxious in an instant.


    "Ms. Yang, this treasure chest was clearly discovered by us first, so why should we let it to this guy."


    "Yeah, Teacher Yang, don''t forget, we paid three lives for this treasure chest..."


    The crowd was so excited, they couldn''t wait to step forward to **** the treasure back from Su Ye''s hand.


    And the three Su Ye, watching the noisy scene ahead, did not intend to stay to watch the show.


    Greet Blazing, ready to leave.


    This scene fell in Yan Zheng''s eyes, making him anxious.


    I really want to let Su Ye leave, that treasure chest really has no chance with him.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng gritted his teeth, took off his longbow, drew out the arrow, and aimed at Su Ye who was about to leave.


    "Asshole, you are so unreasonable!"


    When Yang Jianping saw Yan Zheng''s move, he was about to stop him, but it was too late.


    With a scream, the arrow in Yan Zheng''s hand turned into an afterimage, and it hit Su Ye''s vest.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Su Ye frowned, turned his body sideways, and grabbed his right hand into the air.


    This stern arrow was caught in his hand.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Yang Jianping, Yan Zheng and the others, making them all stay together.


    Catch arrows with bare hands?


    Is this what people do?


    Yan Zheng is the No. 2 powerhouse in this team. He didn''t expect that his attack was so lightly resolved by Su Ye. How could this not shock them?


    Yang Jianping felt a little bit more in his heart, and quickly apologized to Su Ye: "I''m sorry, this little brother, my student is too impulsive, please don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Ye grabbed the tail of the arrow and flicked it hard.


    call out!


    The arrow turned into a stream of light and pierced Yan Zheng''s chest with a chuckle.


    "what!"


    Yan Zheng let out a cry of pain, and his body fell to the ground with a snapping sound.


    "Dare to shoot at me, this is the price!"


    After that, Su Ye glanced at Yang Jianping and took Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi on the blazing back.


    Chi Lie uttered a dragon chant at Yang Jianping, his wings shook, and he rose into the air and flew away.


    Yang Jianping, who stayed in place, turned pale.


    I was screamed fiercely just now, and my heart is still beating without stopping.


    After Su Ye left, Yang Jianping reacted and knelt down to check for Yan Zheng''s injuries.


    This guy has passed out in a coma, with more air intake and less air, as if he was going to belch.


    "Jianping, what do you do now?" asked another male teacher in the team who was similar in age to Yang Jianping.


    Yang Jianping sighed: "Are you unlucky, we are not someone''s opponent. Come on, the priest will give Yan Zheng a treatment."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Su Ye and the others rode Chilie and had already left the scope of the North Campus.


    With Blazing back, Su Qianer looked at the fading Hannan University with a complicated expression in her eyes.


    "Brother, where are we going now?"


    Su Ye, who was sitting at the front, thought for a while, and said lightly: "Go home!"


    It''s been nearly two days and one night since Su Ye left the territory. Although Eve is guarding the entire territory, Su Ye is still not at ease.


    It''s better to go back earlier, and then knock down the nearby secret realms and train a large army quickly.


    Chapter 24 The Dwarf Coveting the Purple Secret Realm


    In the next half day, Su Ye and the three people rode Chilie around Hannan City for a small half circle, and opened three more treasure chests.


    But the ranks are not high, and all they get are resources, currency and the like.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that he got a staff.


    Frost Fury: A staff created by the Ice and Snow tribe. It has strong power and can increase the power of ice magic by 50%.


    The staff, as the name suggests, is a weapon provided to the wizard.


    Su Ye is a warrior, so naturally he doesn''t need it.


    As for Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi, they have not changed their jobs yet, and they don''t even have a career. When this staff is in their hands, it is no different from a fire stick.


    After randomly picking up some supplies from major shopping malls in Hannan City, the three of them rode blazing and flew towards the outside of Hannan City.


    Su Xi''er is Su Ye''s only relative, and now naturally she wants to follow him.


    As for Lin Yanxi, she is not a native of Hannan, but from Hanzhou, which is adjacent to Hannan.


    long distance.


    Although this girl wanted to go back very much, the current situation was grim. She was a weak woman, not even a transferee, and she didn''t have an army with her. There was only one result when she went back.


    Under Susie''s enlightenment, she had to give up the idea of ??going home.


    And decided to return to the territory with Su Ye to improve their strength, and when the strength is enough to protect themselves, they will return to Hanzhou.


    Regarding this, Su Ye had no opinion.


    After all, it''s my sister''s best friend. If you can take care of it, please take care of it!


    Blazing was not slow, and after spending nearly an hour, he led Su Ye and the three people to successfully reach the sky above the Star Territory.


    It is already very late in the evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on the earth, bringing a different kind of amorous feelings to the Star Territory.


    Looking down on the territory from the air, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were shocked.


    The kind of city that only exists in the game actually appeared in front of them.


    Without waiting for the two to come back to their senses, Chi Lie had already landed on the open space in the territory.


    Eve had long noticed that Su Ye had returned, and was waiting in the clearing at the moment.


    "Come down, this is your future home." Su Ye greeted.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi reacted and jumped off Chi Lie''s back and stood beside Su Ye.


    When they saw Eve, the two little girls were surprised again.


    OMG, this is the legendary elf!


    The pointed ears look amazing.


    Su Ye looked at Eve, Su Xi''er, and Lin Yanxi who had big eyes and small eyes, and coughed slightly: "Introduction, this is Eve, the elf archer, one of the members of the territory."


    With that, Su Ye pointed to Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi again: "This is my sister Su Qianer, and her friend, Lin Yanxi."

 Chapter 17：

    After Su Ye''s introduction, the three of them knew each other. After greeted each other, Su Ye asked about the situation of Eve''s back territory.


    Eve frowned when Su Ye asked about this.


    "The situation is a bit complicated, listen to me slowly."


    Seeing Eve''s dignified expression, Su Ye was a little surprised. Could it be that the territories really had a problem after he left for the past two days?


    But it doesn''t look like it, everything about the city wall is fine.


    A few people sat down on both sides of the conference table in the Lord''s Hall, and Eve whispered, telling the whole story.


    It turns out that the problem is not the domain itself, but the purple secret realm behind the domain.


    One day after Su Ye left, the Purple Secret Realm was discovered by a nearby dwarf territory.


    They fell in love with the resources of the Purple Secret Realm.


    After Eve learned of this situation, he went to negotiate with the dwarves.


    As a result, those arrogant guys actually said that Su Ye was not worthy of owning this purple territory.


    And gave Eve two choices, either hand over to them the purple camp, or wait for them to attack.


    After listening to what happened, Su Ye was a little speechless.


    Sure enough, the allusion of carrying Biqi''s crime will work in any age.


    In the Age of Lords, the secret realms were white, green, blue, purple, orange, and red from low to high.


    In the early stage, the Purple Secret Realm was already an extremely rare resource point.


    It''s no wonder those dwarves are jealous, and even go to war.


    Of course, this may also be related to the character of the dwarf.


    Dwarves are Tier 5 arms, with a height of only about 1.5 meters. They are not big, but their combat effectiveness is not weak.


    The reason is that these guys are all good at crafting equipment.


    It is no exaggeration to say that almost every combat power in the Dwarf Legion is fully armed.


    To ensure that the army is fully armed, it will naturally require a lot of resources to supply it.


    Therefore, dwarves have a notorious habit, that is, they like to plunder and invade.


    The purple resource point is a rare good thing. How can the arrogant dwarves let it go?


    Telling the whole story, Eve sighed softly: "Tomorrow is the time for us to answer, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ye heard this, clenched his fists, and said coldly: "Of course I fought back. I also dare to covet Su Ye''s territory and don''t want to live anymore?"


    Eve''s face was stagnant and hesitated: "But we don''t know how strong the opponent is, so we rushed to war..."


    Before she could finish her words, Su Ye interrupted: "Don''t worry, it won''t be too strong, we can definitely win."


    Seeing Su Ye''s so determined expression, Eve was a little confused.


    Confidence is a good thing, but too confident...


    Well, in fact, Su Ye has his own reason for saying this.


    Now is the early days of the Age of Lords, and all races are still in their infancy.


    The so-called dwarf camp will never be too strong.


    This is the first.


    Secondly, Su Ye waved back in Hannan City this time, but he had a big gain.


    He was confident that he would double his power overnight.


    In this way, the mere dwarves still need to worry about it?


    (Seeking flowers, votes for support!)


    Chapter 25 ss-level wizard and s-level priest


    "I''m still a little worried."


    Eve said after a moment of silence.


    After all, she had personally negotiated with the dwarves and knew the temperament of those guys.


    Rough, violent, and not low in strength, why can Su Ye be confident that he can guard the centaur secret realm?


    Hearing this, Su Ye shrugged helplessly: "Then wait and see!"


    After speaking, he stood up and walked out of the Lord''s Hall.


    By the way, Su Xier and Lin Yanxi were greeted.


    The two of them are just ordinary people now. Now that they are here, it''s time to change jobs.


    Otherwise, you will not even have the ability to protect yourself, and it will be a little difficult to handle in the future.


    The two of them followed Su Ye, in some clouds and mist, they didn''t understand why Su Ye called them out alone.


    Soon, the two followed Su Ye to the front of the altar of job transfer in the territory.


    Looking at the giant stone sculpture that was more than ten meters high in front of them, the two little girls were shocked.


    "Brother, what is this? It''s so big and spectacular." Su Qianer pointed to the altar of transfer.


    Su Ye coughed slightly, and briefly explained the effect of the transfer altar for the two of them.


    Finally said: "Now, think about what career you want, and then do what I just said."


    Susie tilted her head and thought for a moment, revealing an eager look: "Then I will come first, I want to change my job to become a mage."


    The little girl has played a lot of online games, and is very interested in the wizard who releases cool magic from time to time while holding a wand in the game.


    Now that there is such an opportunity that is really right in front of her, she is not going to let it go.


    Su Ye nodded and made way for Su Qianer.


    The latter was also unambiguous. He bit his index finger and squeezed a drop of blood into the groove of the altar.


    In the next moment, the altar''s light soared.


    Susie closed her eyes, connected her consciousness to the altar, and then said the profession she wanted to change.


    After a few seconds, the altar light dissipated.


    Susie''s body changed suddenly, with an aqua-blue robe on her body, and she was holding a staff in her hand.


    "Brother, I made it!"


    Susie, who has officially become a job changer, is very pleased.


    Su Ye took this opportunity to release her detection skills to Su Qianer.


    Su Xi''er''s template information appeared in his mind. After reading it, Su Ye''s eyes widened.


    Name: Su Qianer


    Occupation: Mage


    Template: SS level


    Grade 1


    Dominance: 80


    Health value: 8000


    Attack: 500


    Defense: 100


    Speed: 110


    Equipment: Apprentice''s Robe, Apprentice''s Staff


    Skills: Frost Arrows: Condensing the power of the surrounding ice crystals, releases an ice bolt to the designated target, causing damage and adding a slowing state.


    Ice Shield: Casting a skill on any target within a radius of 50 meters can gather a shield against damage for the target.


    Ice Spike: Casting a skill on any area with a diameter of 20 meters within 50 meters centered on yourself can summon ice spears, which emerge from the ground, causing massive damage to enemies within the range and causing them Slowing effect, 30% chance to freeze the target. (You can refer to Wang Zhaojun''s big move in pesticides.)


    Just a glance, Su Ye froze.


    This is so... it turned out to be an SS-level template.


    Only one rank weaker than his fighter template.


    Although there is no corps support skills, but it is also very powerful.


    "What kind of brother, I''m good!" Su Qianer took Su Ye''s arm, ass.


    Su Ye gave a thumbs up: "Awesome."


    Susie smiled: "That''s that, Yanxi, come and try it!"


    With that, Su Qianer pulled Lin Yanxi over.


    The latter was still a little shy, and he hesitated for a moment: "Okay, I''ll give it a try. Brother Su is a fighter, and you are a mage, so I''ll change my job as a pastor."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yanxi followed Su Qianer''s appearance just now, bit her finger and dripped blood into the groove.


    The altar shone brightly, and Lin Yanxi succeeded in becoming a pastor.


    Su Ye checked Lin Yanxi''s template information as usual, and was shocked again.


    Lin Yanxi''s template level was slightly weaker than Su Qianer''s, and turned out to be S-level.


    Gosh, what the **** is going on.


    A transfer altar, three consecutive hero templates above S grade?


    "Did you hear any special prompts just now?" Su Ye asked, who had recovered.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi looked at each other, the latter nodded: "I seem to have heard it. A voice said that I was the third player to transfer through the transfer altar, so I was rewarded with an S-level hero template."


    When Lin Yanxi mentioned this, Su Qianer also nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, I heard it too. I am the second player to transfer through the transfer altar, so I was rewarded with an SS-level hero template. Is there any problem with this, brother?"


    Hearing the answer from the two of them, Su Ye understood it.


    Feelings Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi can have SS grade, S grade template is because of this.


    It seems that it is still good to be one step ahead of everything.


    Lin Yanxi changed her job as a pastor, and the template information is as follows:


    Name: Lin Yanxi


    Occupation: Pastor


    Template: S grade


    Grade 1


    Dominance: 60


    Health: 10000


    Attack: 350


    Defense: 200


    Speed: 120


    Equipment: Missionary robe, healing staff


    Skills: Holy Punishment: Inflict sacred damage on the target, cause ten times damage to the dark target, and add a weakening effect.


    Healing: Casting this skill on the injured target can instantly restore the target''s minor injuries and speed up the recovery of serious injuries.


    Shield of the Holy Spirit: With self as the center, add a shield to the target within a radius of 50 meters. This skill can affect up to 100 units.


    The three skills, sacred punishment and healing are all basic skills as a priest, there is nothing to say.


    And the shield of the Holy Spirit made Su Ye a little surprised.


    Because this skill, like his fearless domain, is a halo skill.


    Adding a shield that can resist damage is also equivalent to increasing the endurance of the army.

 Chapter 18：

    The only fly in the ointment is that this skill can only affect 100 units at most.


    ¡­


    Chapter 26¡ªAdapting to the Rules of the End of the World


    (Seeking flowers, asking for votes for support!)


    The SS-level mage and the S-level priest are already very powerful.


    As long as it is well cultivated, it can definitely provide a lot of help to the future territory of Su Ye.


    With joy, Su Ye suddenly remembered the staff that had been opened in a treasure chest in Hannan City.


    With a big wave of his hand, he took it out of the lord''s space and handed it to Susie: "This is for you."


    The staff is called Frost Fury and has the effect of enhancing ice magic.


    And Su Qianer is an ice magician, holding this staff just right.


    Susie reached out to take Frost Fury.


    After becoming a job changer, she also has the ability to view the attributes of the props.


    At this moment, seeing the attributes and description of the Frost Crossbow, he was immediately overjoyed, and he threw his head into Su Ye''s arms and nudged it hard.


    "Thank you brother, brother, you are so kind."


    Lin Yanxi on the side looked at this scene, her pretty face flushed a little, shit, is the relationship between the brother and sister a little too close?


    Perceiving the change in Lin Yanxi¡¯s expression, Su Ye coughed slightly and pushed Su Qianer away: "Pay attention to the good image, hold your wand, go over there and practice how to release your skills. Don¡¯t lose it tomorrow. my face."


    "okay!"


    Su Qian''er was eager to try, dragged Lin Yanxi and ran to the open space behind the territory.


    Then began to practice how to release skills.


    One of them is an SS-level template and the other is an S-level template. From the attribute point of view, it is not weak.


    However, deciding whether the battle is won or not is often not based solely on the clash of attributes.


    His own fighting skills are also the top priority.


    This is why Su Ye would ask the two to practice how to release their skills.


    If you don''t practice much, you will inevitably lose the chain when the battle really comes.


    After arranging things here, Su Ye found Eve, said that he would go out, and went straight to the centaur secret realm behind the domain.


    The right to belong to this secret realm now belongs to Su Ye, who is creating resources for Su Ye every second.


    Su Ye''s idea was to recover the resources there first, and then return to the territory to start a new round of construction and violence.


    Riding Blazing, Su Ye arrived at his destination within ten minutes.


    After entering the secret realm, Su Ye saw fifteen centaur horses wandering at the entrance of the secret realm at a glance.


    These guys were full of vigilance, and when they saw that the person was Su Ye, they were relieved.


    It seems that the declaration of war by the dwarves has put a lot of pressure on these centaurs.


    Ordering the centaur to continue to guard here, Su Ye walked straight to the lord''s hall of the centaur secret realm with blazing fire.


    Two secret realm resource packs are placed here.


    In the occupied secret realm, the acquired resources will be packaged into resource packs every twenty-four hours, that is, the two packages that Su Ye saw at this moment.


    Purple Secret Realm Resource Pack: After opening, you can get 500,000 units of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins, and 5,000 units of food.


    One resource pack is 500,000, and two resource packs are one million resources, which is not too much.


    Putting away the resource pack, Su Ye rode Blaze back to the territory.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi are still practicing their skills constantly.


    Both of them are legal professions, and when they release their skills, their bodies don''t need to move significantly.


    However, the continuous release of skills still made the two of them exhausted, especially their spirits, and there was an urge to go to sleep immediately.


    Seeing this, Su Ye quickly stopped the two of them.


    Practice is important, but we must also pay attention to the combination of work and rest.


    The two little girls who were called off wiped the sweat from their foreheads and followed Su Ye to the room.


    Here, Eve has already prepared a big pot of fragrant food.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi hadn''t eaten steaming food for several days. Seeing this at the moment, they opened their index fingers and started to eat.


    "It''s delicious, Miss Eve, your craftsmanship is really good."


    "Haha, I never thought in my life that I could eat food made by an elf himself."


    The two little girls kept flattering.


    Eve was a little embarrassed by the two little girls, and repeatedly said: "If it is delicious, eat more!"


    Su Ye watched this warm scene, chuckled and shook his head.


    After the two little girls followed him, they had gradually adapted to the life after the end of the world.


    The depression and haze in my heart have also been wiped out a lot.


    This is a good thing!


    After all, to survive in the end times, the first thing to do is to adapt to all its rules.


    Now Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi are already moving in this direction.


    After dinner, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi went to rest together.


    The exercise just now made the two of them exhausted, and now it is the kingly way to take a good rest.


    And Su Ye began to plan his own resources.


    After a wave of Hannan City, Su Yeqing surrendered a spider lair and obtained half a million resources. Later, he opened an orange treasure box and obtained an SS-level resource pack.


    Then he opened two green treasure chests, one blue treasure chest, and obtained two C-level resource packs and one B-level resource pack.


    Finally, returning to the territory, Su Ye received the two secret realm resource packs of the Centaur secret realm.


    Now, Su Ye opened all the resource packs.


    "Open the SS-level resource pack and get 5 million wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    "Open the B-level resource pack and get 1 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins."


    "Open the C-level resource pack and get 500,000 lumber, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    "Open the Purple Secret Realm Resource Pack to obtain 500,000 wood, quarry, iron ore, gold coins, and 5,000 food..."


    After opening all the resource packs, Su Ye checked the information of the Lord''s Hall. The resources are as follows:


    ¡¾Lord Hall¡¿


    Lord: Su Ye


    Level: 3


    Alliance: None


    Subordinate territory: None


    Construction: 30/50


    Units: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4], Venomous Spider [Tier 4], Goblin [Tier 1]


    Population: 36/500


    Wood: 13.36 million


    Stone: 12.81 million


    Iron ore: 13.17 million


    Gold coins: 8.55 million


    Food: 64748


    Currency: 27000


    Upgrade requirements: 1 million each for wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins


    ¡­


    Chapter 27 The Frost Dragon


    The three resources of timber, quarry and iron ore have broken through the ten million mark.


    Even the gold coins have more than eight million.


    This is not a small number. If you train all dragons, you can train four.


    Of course, Su Ye would not do this.


    Although the Tier 10 dragon is powerful, the training cost is too high.


    Secondly, it is inevitable that a few giant dragons will be overwhelmed in the battle against thousands of troops.


    Therefore, Su Ye still needs to allocate these 8 million gold coins as appropriate.


    First of all, Su Ye was going to build a nest of blade spiders.


    Choose an open space, take out the giant cocoon of the Queen of Blades, and start construction.


    "Expend wood, quarry, iron ore, and 500,000 gold coins each, the giant cocoon of the Queen of Blades*1, to build a nest of blade spiders."


    The prompt sound fell, on the clearing in front of Su Ye.


    There was a clicking sound on the ground, and some stones were automatically piled together, and then a few small spiders appeared, and they began to spin the construction.


    After all, it is a lair for special arms, with a construction time of up to 36 hours.


    Even if Su Ye had a 99% reduction in construction time, it would take at least 22 minutes to complete the construction.


    Su Ye was too lazy to wait.


    Walking aside, he took out the angel idol in the lord''s space.


    I am going to build this thing together.


    But just looking at the construction cost, Su Ye gave up.


    So it takes five million basic resources to build this thing.


    That is wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins of 5 million each.


    I have to say that it''s ridiculously expensive.


    Now Su Ye, although he can pay such a high construction cost, after thinking about it, Su Ye still suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    He has a total of more than 8 million gold coins. Just now, he has spent half a million to build the blade spider lair, and only 8 million are left.


    If it were to recreate an angel deity, then how would Su Ye be violent?


    There is no way to violent soldiers, then how should Su Ye fight the battle with the dwarves tomorrow?


    So, let¡¯s put it aside temporarily!


    Putting things away, Su Ye walked to the dragon''s nest.


    Chi Lie saw Su Ye coming over and quickly crawled out of the dragon''s nest, snorting in front of Su Ye.


    Su Ye waved his hand: "Get out of the way and see Master, I will summon a companion for you."


    Chi Lie seemed to understand the meaning of Su Ye''s words, and suddenly became excited, and his big eyes looked at Dragon Nest without blinking.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and started training directly.


    The gold coin instantly dropped by two million, the dragon''s nest''s light rose sharply, and the training began.


    Twenty-four hours of training time is reduced by 99%, and it takes 15 minutes.

 Chapter 19：

    There was nothing to do for the time being, Su Ye stayed in front of the Dragon Nest and waited quietly.


    Time passed by, when the progress bar at the top of the dragon''s nest was full.


    Inside the dragon''s nest, there were bursts of faint crying.


    A new dragon was born.


    Chi Lie was even more excited than Su Ye, and put his head into the dragon''s nest.


    Immediately afterwards, it saw a light blue dragon, coming out of its shell, crunching and gnawing at the dragon egg shell in front of it.


    Seeing Chi Lie approaching, the little guy immediately put on a look of caution, grinning at Chi Lie with his teeth.


    The white mist continuously sprayed from the nostrils, which looked amazing.


    Chi Lie was very happy for this new-born little guy, and greeted each other softly.


    But the little light blue dragon obviously didn''t like Blazing so much, he took his own eggshell and walked to the corner of the dragon''s nest.


    After eating the eggshell piece by piece, the size of the dragon is also increasing.


    After eating all the eggshells, the little guy came out of the dragon''s nest.


    As soon as he saw Su Ye, he came forward and rubbed Su Ye''s arm with his head.


    Su Ye only felt a cold in his arm, followed by a biting chill, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    Lost a detection skill at the pale blue dragon.


    ¡¾Frost Dragon¡¿


    Equal order: tenth order


    Grade 1


    Loyalty: 100%


    Life: 200,000


    Attack: 10000


    Defense: 10000


    Speed: 500


    Food consumption: 100


    Equipment: None


    Skills: Ice Crystal Breaking: The power of ice magic condenses into an ice crystal and shoots at the target. After hitting the target, it bursts, causing massive damage and slowing the target.


    Frozen everything: Taking itself as the center, summon an ice field with a radius of 30 meters, and all targets in this field will be forcibly frozen. (This skill is invalid for targets higher than itself)


    Dragon God Encouragement: Encourage units of lower rank than their own, dispel the fear in their hearts, and increase their attributes by 30%.


    Dragon God''s coercion: As a high-ranking dragon god, he will deter troops below his own rank, and his attributes will be weakened by 30%.


    After seeing the attribute description, Su Ye understood.


    Feelings This is a giant frost dragon, no wonder that when you get close to you, you can feel a deep chill.


    At the same time, he could also understand why this guy would be so alert after seeing Chi Lie.


    Just kidding, Blazing is the flame dragon, and this one is the frost dragon.


    The attributes are mutually restrained, and the Blazing level is two, and its strength is more than twice as powerful as the Frost Dragon. The Frost Dragon is suppressed, and naturally it will show the color of alert.


    Blazing on the side saw the Frost Dragon showing good wishes to Su Ye, but he did not respond to him, and suddenly became annoyed.


    Puff puff puffed his nose and sulked.


    Su Ye looked funny, so she walked over and patted its ass: "Stingy bag, I am a frost dragon, and you are a flame dragon. It is just afraid of you. Are you so angry, are you afraid of making others laugh?" "


    Chi Lie understood the meaning of Su Ye''s words and turned to look at the frost dragon.


    Seeing Chi Lie looking at him, the latter involuntarily took two steps back.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Lie felt a lot better in his heart. He patted his wings at the frost dragon and seemed to say: "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''m very good."


    ¡­


    Chapter 28 Training Blade Spider


    (Flowers are rising slowly, please support them!)


    Chi Lie took the initiative again, and the Frost Dragon slightly put down the guard in his heart, and uttered a dragon chant at Chi Lie.


    Respond blazingly.


    Two dragons, one red and one blue, slowly approached.


    Su Ye stood in the middle of the two guys, experiencing the feeling of two layers of ice and fire.


    It was uncomfortable, and he quickly left this position.


    After the two big guys knew each other, Su Ye looked at the Frost Dragon.


    "It''s Chi Lie, let me give you a name too, how about it''s called Han Bing?"


    The Frost Dragon understood the meaning of Su Ye''s words, raised his head and shook his head humanely up and down twice, seemingly satisfied with his new name.


    Seeing this, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, you will be called Hanbing from now on."


    Han Bing was so excited that he opened his mouth with a dragon chant.


    The movement was not small, attracting Eve who was patrolling the wall.


    Even Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi who were sleeping were awakened, and they were looking here through the window at the moment.


    When there was an extra blue dragon in the territory under the moonlight, surprises appeared in his eyes.


    Without a word, he ran over here.


    Eve was the first to arrive, and as soon as he saw the ice, he covered his mouth: "This is... this is the Frost Dragon, where did you get it?"


    As he spoke, he questioned and looked at Su Ye in general.


    This guy has a flaming dragon, but now there is another frost dragon. So, are you in a wholesale dragon business?


    Why is the lofty Dragon God so happy to run by your side?


    Su Ye shrugged and coughed when he heard the words, "Don''t forget who I am, I am a lord."


    Eve smacked, not knowing what to say.


    On the other side, Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi also trot closer here.


    "Brother, what is this, is this another dragon?" Su Qianer was so happy that she ran to Hanbing and stroked the ice-like scales on Fu Hanbing''s body.


    Susie and the ice mage, Frost Ice is a frost dragon, and both of them are good players in ice play. At this moment, meeting each other is like a good friend meeting each other, and they are not mutually exclusive.


    "Introduce everyone, our new member, Frost Dragon, Hanbing." Su Ye introduced.


    Ice?


    The three Susie''s eyes lit up and they had accepted the name.


    In the next time, Su Qianer took Lin Yanxi and Han Bing to play with Blazingly.


    And Eve, who was so shocked in his heart, returned to the wall to patrol without a word.


    As for Su Ye, the lair of the blade spider has been built.


    He is going to train a group of blade spiders.


    Standing in front of him at this moment was a spider''s nest. Although it was not as big as the Hannan University Gymnasium, it was definitely not small.


    There are countless pale white spider silks covering the entire spider nest.


    ¡¾Blade Spider Nest¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Grade 1


    Unit: 0/10


    Training template: Blade Spider


    Training cost: 150,000 gold coins


    Training time: 10 hours


    Upgrade requirements: 2 million each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore, 72 hours.


    It is worthy of being an advanced unit, and the training cost and training time are higher than that of the Centaur of the same Tier 4.


    Not much to say, Su Ye directly trained ten blade spiders.


    The spider''s nest moved for a while, and soon there was a spider with eight long legs, two meters tall, more than three meters long, and came out of the nest.


    This is the blade spider.


    Unlike the venomous spider, this guy is a bit bigger, and on the eight long legs that can slide quickly, there are some sharp barbs, which look like blades of blades.


    The so-called blade spider should be named after this.


    Detected the attributes of the blade spider, as follows:


    ¡¾Blade Spider¡¿


    Equal order: special fourth order


    Grade 1


    Health value: 30000


    Attack: 600


    Defense: 300


    Speed: 200


    Food consumption: 20


    Skills: Venom Spraying: Spraying highly poisonous within a ten-meter radius in front of you. The venom is extremely corrosive and can cause great damage to the target.


    Blade stabbing: Each leg of the blade spider is the most perfect weapon. It is extremely sharp and can cause great physical damage to the target when it is swung quickly.


    Description: The advanced body of the venomous spider is as virulent as the venomous spider. It also has the advanced blade spikes. It is extremely sharp and can easily cut through the enemy''s body and inject the venom into the enemy''s body.


    After seeing the attribute template of Blade Spider, Su Ye was a little surprised.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be a special advanced unit, the template attribute is much higher than that of the centaur of the same rank.


    Especially the speed, even faster than the Centaur, which is known for speed, reached a terrifying 200 points.


    Imagine that the blade spider is thrown into the battlefield, with a wide range of toxin attacks, high speed, high maneuverability, and eight long legs are perfect weapons that are sharper than a sharp blade.


    Such a fighter machine is enough to cause a terrible suppression to the enemy.


    After the training of the ten-headed blade spider, Su Ye still had 4.55 million gold coins left.


    After weighing it for a while, Su Ye decided to upgrade the lair of the blade spider once and continue to train the blade spider.


    No way, this special advanced unit is too cost-effective, and Su Ye is very optimistic.


    Just do it, choose Blade Spider Lair to upgrade.


    The four basic resources were all lost by one million, and the upgrade began.


    This upgrade will take 72 hours.


    A reduction of 99% is a little over 43 minutes.


    After a long time, Su Ye temporarily returned to the private house to rest.


    On the other side, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi played with Han Bing for a while, and then both left.


    ¡­


    Chapter 29 The Warhammer Tribe, Vulcan


    (This is to make up for yesterday''s evaluation votes and add more updates, buddies, do it hard, please don''t be stingy with spending votes!)

 Chapter 20：

    The next day!


    Su Ye woke up early, walked to the open space in front of the blade spider''s lair, and nodded in satisfaction.


    I saw 30 blade spiders lying densely on the ground in front of the blade spider''s nest.


    The dark fluff makes people look at some scalp numbness, and the barbs on the eight long legs are shining coldly under the sunlight.


    These terrifying-looking guys noticed that Su Ye was approaching, opened their compound eyes, and looked towards Su Ye.


    Being stared at by the blade spider, even the lord Su Ye could not help but feel a little hairy in his heart.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi also woke up one after another. When they saw dozens of blade-edge spiders crawling in the open space of the territory, they backed away in shock and almost screamed.


    No way, when they took refuge at Hannan University before, the poisonous spiders gave them a great shadow.


    Secondly, girls are born to fear spiders, snakes and other animals, aren''t they?


    So even if they knew that the blade spider in front of them was an ally, the two of them stayed far away.


    In response, Su Ye could only shrug her shoulders helplessly.


    Greet the two little girls to go to the dining room for dinner.


    After eating breakfast, everyone was urged by Eve to reorganize and prepare to set off.


    The time agreed with the dwarf was ten o''clock in the morning.


    It will take some time for Su Ye to rush from here with his troops, so naturally it would be better to set off earlier.


    Out of the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye greeted Blazing and Hanbing, as well as thirty blade spiders and set off.


    As for the elf archer, five centaur, and twenty goblins, Su Ye ordered them to stay in the territory.


    The troops appointed by Su Ye are not weak anymore. He is sure that he can withstand the invasion of the dwarf territory, and even... he can fight back.


    The small-scale riots last night reduced Eve''s worry a lot.


    After the rectification, everyone set off.


    Su Ye took Lin Yanxi and Eve to sit on Blazing Back.


    As for Susie, she climbed onto Hanbing''s back.


    There is no way, only she is an ice magician present, who can withstand the icy air that is constantly emanating from the ice body.


    "Set off!"


    Following Su Ye''s order, Blazing and Hanbing stirred their wings and rose into the air.


    The gate of the territory was also opened by the goblins. Thirty venomous spiders swiftly moved their eight long legs, gushing out of the gate, followed behind Blazing and Hanbing, all the way towards the centaur secret realm.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Su Ye and others have arrived at their destination.


    After scanning around, Su Ye did not see the dwarf.


    These arrogant guys are probably still swaggering on the road now!


    However, this also created an opportunity for Su Ye.


    "All blade spiders follow the order and hide in the jungles on both sides." Su Ye ordered.


    A total of thirty blade spiders made a hissing noise, and then according to Su Ye''s instructions, they automatically divided into two teams and entered the dense jungle on both sides.


    This kind of creature, who naturally likes to hide in the dark, has a lot of experience in how to hide his body.


    As it is now, thirty blade-edge spiders sank into the dense jungle, standing in the position of Su Ye and others, without any clues at all.


    "Blazing, you take the ice to the top of the mountain and hide it, waiting for my order." Su Ye continued to order.


    Chi Lie was also unambiguous, and uttered a dragon chant at the ice.


    Two figures, one red and one blue, rose from the ground, flew to the top of the hill on the left, and then hid them.


    Eve looked awkward at Su Ye''s behavior at the moment, and didn''t understand what kind of sorrow this guy was going to play.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Eve asked in a low voice.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly and cast a meaningful smile on Eve: "I want to give the dwarves a surprise. By the way, now you go and bring out the centaur in the secret realm. You will need their help later. ."


    Eve''s eyes twitched, but did not refuse, turned and ran into the secret realm.


    Not long after, there was a dense sound of footsteps in the direction of the secret realm.


    Su Ye, Su Qianer, and Lin Yanxi looked back and saw that Eve was rushing towards this side with fifteen centaur horses.


    Then, under Su Ye''s arrangement, the formation stood behind the four.


    Time passed by every minute, and soon after ten o''clock.


    In the valley in front of Su Ye and the others, the voices of some people were faintly speaking.


    A few seconds later, an army of dwarves was heading towards this side.


    The head is a burly beard with a height of only 1.5 meters.


    Wearing a special armor, with a musket pin on his waist, his face was full of triumph.


    "Yorick, I''m sure that the elf archer will definitely not dare to come back. Today, this purple mystery will definitely fall into the hands of my Vulcan."


    Vulcan said.


    He is the leader of this dwarf territory, the top blacksmith in the dwarf race, and of course, he is also very powerful.


    The one called Yorick was another dwarf, he was a little deceitful, and was Vulcan''s lieutenant.


    "Leader, don''t be too happy too early. I talked to the elf archer, and the other party doesn''t seem to be as weak as we thought." Yorick said.


    Vulcan snorted and raised his head high: "That''s because she hasn''t learned the power of our Warhammer tribe. You know, we brought one hundred and fifty warriors, or well-armed elites. Why is she? Follow us..."


    Before Vulcan had finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Yorick.


    "Chief, she''s already here."


    Vulcan''s face stagnated, and then he looked in the direction Yorick was pointing.


    Sure enough, in front of the purple centaur secret realm, several figures were standing in place.


    Eve, who had previously negotiated with Yorick, was also among them.


    ¡­


    Chapter 30: They Have Giant Dragons, Or Two Heads


    "The other party just has so many people, it seems we are determined to win this time!" Vulcan grinned, showing two rows of big yellow teeth.


    With a big wave of his hand, he led the dwarven troop and quickly walked towards the direction where Su Ye and the others were.


    In Vulcan''s view, they have already won this battle regardless of whether it is fought or not.


    There were only four heroes on Su Ye''s side, plus fifteen centaurs.


    The dwarf legion on Vulcan''s side had a total of one hundred and fifty soldiers.


    He is also a fully armed soldier.


    There is a huge disparity in numbers and equipment. Is it possible for Su Ye and the others to win?


    I think that soon, I will have a purple mystery.


    Vulcan was so happy in his heart that he even hummed a little song.


    On Su Ye''s side, watching the dwarven army approaching step by step.


    The expressions of Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi were a little unnatural.


    After all, there are a lot of opponents, so I really want to fight...


    Only Su Ye was still expressionless and calm.


    He was a little worried before, afraid that hundreds of dwarves would come.


    Now it seems that I have been thinking too much.


    There are only a hundred dwarves on the other side, not to be afraid.


    "Are you the human who occupied the purple secret realm?" Vulcan walked to Su Ye and stood 20 meters away, with his hands on his hips, asking.


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, I am, I heard that you are very interested in the secret realm behind me?"


    Hearing this, Vulcan laughed wildly: "It seems that you are very self-aware. That''s fine, I won''t bother to speak any more. Let me obediently let the purple secret behind you, and I can be merciful not to follow you. You go to war, otherwise..."


    Before Vulcan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Ye.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Vulcan''s face stagnated, and then he sneered: "No? What qualifications do you have to say no, do you rely on the dozen centaur behind you? Don''t be naive, human."


    Su Ye shrugged: "Naive, I want to see who is naive."


    After that, Su Ye snapped his fingers.


    A rustling sound came from the dense jungle on both sides of the dwarven legion.


    Immediately afterwards, thirty blade spiders pushed aside the bushes and crawled out of the woods.


    They are two meters tall and more than three meters long. They are more like giant monsters in front of dwarves who are generally no more than 1.5 meters in height.


    Seeing the blade spiders suddenly appearing on both sides, Vulcan swallowed.


    There is a bad premonition in my heart.


    Damn, he wouldn''t have been put on by the human being in front of him!


    However, thirty blade spiders, at best, would cause him more trouble, and they should be able to cope with it.


    "Huh, cunning and treacherous humans, only thirty spiders, can''t scare me Vol..."


    Before the words were finished, suddenly there was a whistling wind over the dwarves'' heads.


    At the same time, there were two loud dragons.


    Vulcan looked for fame, his face changed suddenly.


    What did he see?


    The dragon!


    The legendary dragon!


    It''s still two ends!


    "Are you qualified now?" Su Ye''s voice came lightly.


    Vulcan swallowed and spat, somewhat incredulous: "You are just a human, how can you sign a contract with the dragon? This is false, and it must be false."


    Just kidding, the dragon is a creature that exists in the legend, and Su Ye is just an ordinary human. Why is it connected with this level of existence?


    But Su Ye''s next move gave Vulcan two big mouths.


    Su Ye only saw a whistle towards the sky.


    Afterwards, the two giant dragons quickly fell from the sky and stood in front of Su Ye.


    Vulcan was speechless, and his heart beat the drum.


    Not only him, but even Yorick behind him, and all the dwarves he brought with him, looked a little unnatural.


    Humans who can control giant dragons are not easy to provoke!


    "Boss, what should I do?" Yorick pulled at Vulcan''s armor and asked in a low voice.


    Vulcan scanned the poisonous spiders around him, then looked at the two giant dragons in front of him, and clenched his fists.


    "Two giant dragons, thirty blade spiders, and fifteen centaurs, this is a big trouble!"


    "What do you do then?" Yorick asked, somewhat uncertain.


    Vulcan tensed his face as he was thinking about what to do.


    Su Ye, who was in front, spoke in advance.


    "Opposite, think about it, if you want to fight, move faster, if you don''t fight, get out."


    As soon as this word came out, it instantly stabbed the hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 21：

    Vulcan was furious, blowing his beard and glaring at Su Ye: "Damn human beings, you are too arrogant, don''t you just have two giant dragons? Not enough to push me back Vulcan, give I fight."


    After all, Vulcan drew out the musket pin on his waist, aimed at Su Ye and fired.


    Dwarves are generally grumpy, this is not just a comment.


    Of course, their more prominent feature is greed.


    Behind Su Ye is a purple mystery, how could Vulcan give up easily?


    Even if the opponent has a dragon, so what?


    Vulcan really didn''t believe it, the more than a hundred heavily armed dwarf warriors behind him were no match for two giant dragons.


    With an order from Vulcan, the dwarves instantly entered a state of battle.


    Some of the dwarves took off their muskets, aimed at the surrounding blade spiders and started firing.


    Seeing this, Su Ye was naturally not idle, waved a big hand, and ordered a counterattack.


    Dwarves are rare high-intelligence units, which are humanoid units, just like the elf archers.


    These guys are very knowledgeable in making weapons, and invented many weapons that are unique to the dwarven race.


    For example, muskets, simple firearms loaded with gunpowder for firing, although simple, but powerful.


    With a single shot, arms with low defense power will have to be blown into a big hole.


    ...


    Chapter 31 The meaningless realm, the battle is one-sided


    The war is about to start.


    Under Su Ye''s order, thirty blade spiders slid their eight long legs quickly, turning into afterimages and approaching the dwarven army.


    Dwarves are Tier 5 arms, but their attributes are similar to those of special arms blade spiders.


    In the first confrontation, the dwarven warriors on the periphery suffered casualties.


    The blade spider has eight long legs, although thin, but covered with spikes, they are extremely sharp.


    After getting close to the dwarf, launch a crazy sting.


    The front four legs were lifted, and the sharp **** part was shining with cold light, and it pierced towards the dwarf''s body.


    Although the dwarves are fully armed and wearing heavy armor, it is inevitable that their bodies are not covered by heavy armor.


    And this kind of place has just become an important breakthrough point for the blade spider to break through the defense.


    The sharp limbs covered with barbeds penetrated the gaps in the heavy armor and pierced into the bodies of the dwarves.


    The venom is secreted along the barbs of the limbs.


    Instantly poured into the dwarf''s veins.


    The dwarf who was still screaming suddenly felt severe pain all over his body, foaming from his mouth, and his face turned purple-black.


    This is a sign of poisoning.


    The body was poisoned and began to become weak. The blade spiders looked for a chance and threw down those dwarves who had lost their combat effectiveness.


    The first group of dwarves fell to the ground, burping instantly.


    On the other side, Blazing and Hanbing were not idle, stirring their wings, approaching the dwarves one after another.


    The fierce opening of the mouth is a breath of the dragon, and a long flame spurts from its mouth and falls on the dwarves.


    The beards of those guys were instantly ignited and turned into ashes.


    The naked body could not withstand the high temperature of the dragon''s breath, and was quickly scorched and carbonized in a short time.


    Even the position wrapped in the armor is absolutely uncomfortable.


    The temperature of the dragon''s breath is extremely high. Although the iron armor will not melt instantly, it turns red under the high temperature.


    The part close to the dwarf''s body is like a hot red soldering iron.


    Sticking to the skin, making a sneer sound.


    In the severe pain, the dwarves wept bitterly, dodged around, and wanted to leave.


    However, as soon as they left the breath range of the blazing dragon''s breath, what awaited them was the ice crystals of ice breaking.


    Those are ice thorns 30 cm long.


    Shoo!


    Constantly passing through the air, piercing the bodies of the dwarves, and nailing them to the ground, it was terrible.


    From the rear, Su Ye waved his hand, and fifteen-headed centaur Ma Qiqi came forward.


    Divide into groups of three and launch a charge forward.


    The dwarf is a Tier 5 unit with slightly higher attributes than the Centaur.


    And many dwarves have long-range weapons like muskets, which are extremely powerful.


    On its own, a centaur might not be able to beat the dwarves.


    Therefore, Su Ye ordered the fifteen centaur to be divided into five groups, and three centaur as one group, to charge the same dwarf from multiple directions.


    Facts have proved that this rogue style of playing with more deception is quite useful.


    In the first round of charge, three dwarves screamed and died under the iron hoof of the centaur.


    The centaur attacked from multiple directions, even if the dwarves had muskets, it didn''t work.


    Disrupted in minutes.


    Within a minute of the war, the dwarves'' well-disciplined army was broken up.


    Vulcan and Yorick retreated again and again.


    Su Ye''s combat effectiveness obviously surpassed their prediction.


    "Damn humans, counterattack me, counterattack, kill those pestering spiders first."


    Vulcan''s rough voice echoed over the battlefield.


    The dwarves who heard the order turned their attack directions, raised their muskets, or sledgehammers and other cold weapons, and greeted the blade spiders.


    After all, it is a Tier 5 arms, and it is still an intelligent race.


    After a brief panic, under Vulcan''s order, a relatively rigorous counterattack was organized.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Puff...


    In a round of fire, a blade spider that had just released its venom was hit by more than a dozen muskets.


    The hard carapace on the abdomen was crushed and burst open, and the dark green viscous substance was sprayed around, emitting a strong stench.


    A blade spider was killed!


    This gave the dwarves a lot of encouragement.


    Soon, the second round of fire gathering, and the third round of fire gathering came one after another.


    Several more blade spiders were killed.


    Seeing this, Vulcan felt hope in his heart.


    It seems that this blade spider is not as difficult as imagined.


    "Listen to my orders, all attack the blade spiders, hit them in the eyes and abdomen. That is their weakness."


    "You are all brave dwarf warriors, take out the strength you used on the belly of a woman at night to kill these enemies."


    "Be careful of the two dragons, they are scattered, don''t get together..."


    Vulcan shouted loudly, directing the dwarf to start a counterattack.


    The battle in the field further became chaotic.


    Su Ye, who was watching the battle from behind, saw this scene and drew out the stainless steel long sword.


    "It''s time for us to play!"


    After all, it directly opened the realm of fearlessness.


    After a humming sound, a circular area was formed with a radius of 50 meters centered on Su Ye.


    Blade spiders, centaur, and blazing in the field.


    A thin layer of blood glowed around the body.


    This is the so-called fearless state.


    The whole body attributes are increased by 30%, and they are immune to the deterrent effects of high-level arms.


    The blade spiders, who had been fighting with the dwarves, were affected by the Fearless Realm at this moment.


    His strength increased by 30%, and he instantly gained the upper hand.


    The dwarves who fell into the wind were full of bewildered faces. I am afraid that they would not even think about it until they died. Why did their opponents who were equal to them in the first second stabilize themselves in the next second.


    The forelimbs covered with highly poisonous pierce their bodies mercilessly, transporting the venom.


    Soon, the battle became one-sided.


    ...


    Chapter 32 The Dwarves Don¡¯t Wear Iron Pants


    (The flowers meet the requirement of adding more, they will add more tomorrow!)


    Susie''s not to be outdone, raised Frost Fury in her hand and began to chant magic.


    Bursts of obscure magic runes popped out of her mouth.


    The Frost Fury in his hand began to shine with a pale blue dazzling light.


    On the battlefield ahead, several dwarves are raising their weapons and besieging a blade spider.


    Suddenly, the mud under their feet made a faint sound of clicking.


    A white chill spit out along the cracks in the ground.


    In the next moment, sharp ice thorns over fifty centimeters in length broke through the soil and stabbed out fiercely.


    Several dwarves couldn''t dodge, and their legs were short, and they were pierced through their thighs in an instant.


    No way, although the dwarves are good at crafting equipment, they are fully armed.


    However, they didn''t wear iron pants!


    The spikes that emerged from the ground easily pierced the **** of these guys.


    The chrysanthemum is not guaranteed!


    Blood shed all over the place.


    And it also added a deceleration effect, so you can''t run.


    One of the hapless eggs was directly turned into an ice sculpture and frozen in place.


    "Gosh, what the **** is this?"


    "Magic, there is a magician beside that human being."


    Several dwarves were terrified, and before they left the area of ??the ice thorn, the blade spider that had been besieged before approached.


    Lifting up the four sharp spider legs, shooing a few times, pierced their necks.


    This scene fell into Su Qian''er''s eyes, causing the little girl to swallow her saliva.


    Is she...killing?


    Although it was indirect, the **** scene in the field still made her stomach upset.


    But remembering Su Ye''s warning to her before, Su Qian''er took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    I told myself that what I killed was only the enemy, the intruder.

 Chapter 22：

    In this way, it feels much better in my heart.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi raised the missionary staff in her hand.


    The brilliance of holiness radiated from the gem on the top of the staff.


    A milky white field formed around Lin Yanxi.


    The blade spiders, centaur, and Su Ye and others in this range all have a pale white protective film on their bodies.


    It''s like a bubble, although thin, it can withstand external attacks.


    The dwarves'' warhammers, muskets, and epees continued to fall on the protective cover, dispersing the ripples of this film, but they did not break.


    This made the dwarves almost jumped angrily.


    What the hell, there are giant dragons, no matter if there are mages, so how come there are even priests.


    What kind of opponent did they provoke this time!


    Finally, it was Eve, after all, she was the elven captain who had experienced many battles, after Su Ye gave an order.


    He immediately took off the longbow that straddled him diagonally behind him.


    Aiming at the dwarf in the distance, she shot arrows.


    The dwarves are fully armed, and more than 90% of their bodies are wrapped in iron armor.


    This gave Eve a big challenge.


    Fortunately, this guy had already practiced a very tricky archery, but he could send his arrows into the skin of the dwarves exposed outside the armor in the melee.


    Although not fatal, it caused a lot of trouble to the dwarves in the field.


    The battle was fierce and fast-paced.


    The dwarves scattered around, avoiding the encirclement of Fiery and Frozen.


    Both big guys belong to that kind of large-scale offensive arms.


    It is somewhat powerless to deal with enemies that have scattered on a large scale.


    And this is why Su Ye gave up training more dragons last night, instead training venomous spiders.


    Quality overwhelms quantity, this sentence is true.


    However, in many cases, quality is not enough.


    The quantity should also keep up.


    As it is now, the dwarves are scattered, and if they rely on a few giant dragons, even if they have the ability to kill each other in a flash.


    To completely kill the enemy is also not a small problem.


    Behind the battlefield, Vulcan abandoned his musket, held a sledgehammer tightly, and greeted the blade spider approaching him.


    "This will let you see how strong the great dwarf leader is!"


    Vulcan yelled, dragging the sledgehammer and leaping high.


    Flames ignited on the sledge hammer, mixed with air-breaking sound, and crashed down from the air.


    The six compound eyes of the blade spider burst into bleeding light, and quickly raised the front limbs, ying shook the attacking giant hammer.


    Boom... Click!


    The sledgehammer fell, and the spider legs of the blade spider made a crisp sound, which instantly deformed under the impact of huge force, and then was broken.


    Vulcan let out a low voice, and then smashed out the blade spider in front of him.


    Sure enough, he was worthy of being the leader of the Warhammer tribe, and he was really strong.


    However, Vulcan''s strength does not mean that all dwarves are as strong as him.


    Under the impact of two unsolvable BUGs, Blazing and Frozen, the Dwarven Legion suffered heavy casualties.


    It is the fifth minute since the start of the battle.


    Of the one hundred and fifty heavily armed dwarf warriors, only half were left.


    And it is continuing to reduce the number at an extremely fast speed.


    "Leader, order the retreat, we are not the human opponent." Yorick resisted the impact of the three centaur and shouted at Vulcan.


    Vulcan''s face flushed, like a drunk drunkard, watching Su Ye, who was leading the blade spiders to madly rush into the field, a bloodthirsty light burst into his eyes.


    This guy... that''s damned!


    "Damn human beings, next time I will definitely let you taste the power of the artillery of my warhammer tribe!"


    Having said that, Vulcan turned and ran back, ordering a retreat as he ran.


    The dwarven warriors who were tightly suppressed by the blade spiders and the blazing, cold ice were beaten crying and crying, and they wanted to retreat a long time ago.


    Now with Vulcan''s permission, there is no reason to hesitate, leaving the battle in his hands, and rushing towards the rear.


    They lost this battle.


    Not only was it defeated, but it was also completely defeated.


    ¡­


    Chapter 33 Su Ye: I¡¯m missing a batch of ironsmiths here


    Behind the battlefield, Eve came to Su Ye''s side.


    "The dwarves are running away, what shall we do?"


    Su Ye shook the dwarf blood stained on the long sword, and the corners of her lips raised a sneer: "Escape, can they escape?"


    After that, Su Ye blew a whistle into the air.


    The next moment, ice and a fierce boom fell from the sky and stood in front of him.


    Su Ye jumped on her blazing back and raised the sword in her hand: "Chasing and stopping them."


    When the voice fell, the blazing wings that were sitting down shook, and while the wind was blowing, the huge figure rose into the air, chasing in the direction where the dwarves were fleeing.


    Looking at Su Ye''s back, Eve gritted his teeth and ordered to follow.


    Blade spider, with fast ice speed, is the first to attack.


    Keep up with the pace of the dwarves escaping.


    But Eve, Susie and Lin Yanxi climbed onto the back of the centaur.


    These guys are no different from normal horses except the upper body is a human body.


    Therefore, in many cases, the centaur can also act as a mount.


    A group of people quickly approached the fleeing legion of dwarves.


    Yorick, who ran next to Vulcan, looked behind him from time to time. When he saw Su Ye flying towards this side riding blazingly, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his unshaven face was a bit wry smile.


    "Boss, they are catching up."


    When Vulcan heard the words, his heart was ready to cry.


    He had known so long ago, when he saw that the opponent had a giant dragon, he should have given up fighting.


    But now...


    "Don''t worry about them, just run quickly, and when you return to the Warhammer Clan, use our artillery to greet them, huh... even if it''s a giant dragon, I will blow it down."


    The corners of Yorick''s lips twitched, hehe, what a good word.


    It''s as if they can run past the dragon.


    How can someone who runs on the ground run through the sky?


    Sure enough, within a minute, Blazing Lie carrying Su Ye had already flown in front of the dwarf.


    After uttering a loud dragon chant, it fell from the sky with a thud.


    The huge figure hit the ground, and there was a huge aftermath, blowing the few dwarves running in the front to the ground.


    "The battle is not over yet, don''t rush away!"


    Su Ye''s voice rang from above Vulcan''s head.


    The latter stopped and glared at Su Ye: "Human, what do you want to do!"


    Su Ye jumped off Chi Lie''s head and looked at Vulcan with a smile on his face: "In our human civilization, there is a saying called "Winners and losers". If you lose, shouldn''t you pay some price?"


    Vulcan swallowed, and the ominous premonition in his heart struck again.


    What does the human being in front of him want to do.


    The sound of flapping wings came from the air, and the ice fell from the air, standing side by side with Chi Lie.


    In the rear, only twenty-three blade-edge spiders and ten centaur horses have been encircled.


    Sandwich the running dwarf in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, Vulcan felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He is a wise man, this time I am afraid that he is really going to be planted!


    "Well, human beings, I give up in this battle, and promise that I will never approach this side in the future. I don''t want that purple secret realm either. Would you please let us go?" Vulcan said.


    He began to subdue.


    No way, his people are surrounded by others. If he is still ignorant, most of what is waiting for him will be wiped out.


    This time, he brought all the elite of the Warhammer tribe.


    If all of them are killed here, what can the old, weak and sick left behind in the Warhammer Clan do?


    As the leader, Vulcan had to consider this.


    Hearing Vulcan''s words, Su Ye nodded: "As long as you promise me one condition, I can let you go."


    Vulcan''s eyes lit up, and Su Ye said this, it seems that things are still turning around.


    "As long as the conditions are not excessive, I can promise you." Vulcan said.


    Su Ye pondered for a moment and looked at the exquisite armor of the dwarves in front of him.


    "I heard that each of you dwarves are natural forgers, is it true?"


    The words seemed to touch a string in Vulcan''s heart.


    This guy raised his head proudly, and a look of pride flashed in his eyes: "That is natural, I dare not say other dwarves, as far as my warhammer tribe, there are ten top blacksmiths, it is no exaggeration to say, Any race, any form of armor, as long as we provide materials, we dwarves can create them."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Well, my territory just lacks a batch of ironsmiths, I think you are just right!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Vulcan was furious.


    "Forgers, how dare you call our great forgers forgers?"


    Su Ye shrugged: "It''s all the same. Now, sign a contract with me. Starting today, your Warhammer tribe will be my subordinate territory."


    When this word came out, the dwarves behind Vulcan looked at each other.


    Subordinate territories, they naturally know what it is.


    While developing itself, a territory can also sign contracts with other territories to become alliances or territories of superiors and subordinates.


    Among them, the alliance contract means that the two territories have equal status.


    The subordinate territory contract is divided into levels, divided into main territory and lower-level territory.


    The most important thing is that the contract content of the lower realm will be drawn up by the lord of the main realm.


    In other words, the lord of the main domain can put forward any conditions in the contract and have the lord of the subordinate domain sign it.


    Of course, conditions are not allowed to cross the boundary.


    Once the contract is signed, the conditions take effect immediately.


    If the subordinate territory violates the terms of the contract, the main territory can impose certain penalties.


    To put it bluntly, once a territory signs a subordinate territory contract with another territory, it means that this territory will be completely controlled by the other territory!


    ¡­

 Chapter 23：

    Chapter 34 Warhammer Tribe, willing to be your lord...


    As for whether there is a way to cancel the contract, there are two.


    First, the main domain voluntarily terminates the contract, and the subordinate domains regain their freedom without being bound by the conditions in the contract.


    Second, if the main territory is destroyed, the contract will automatically become invalid.


    But these are just things to do, the important thing is the present.


    Su Ye actually wanted to take the Warhammer Tribe into a subordinate territory?


    Even Eve didn''t expect this.


    Now she understood why the dwarf was defeated and fled just now, Su Ye would launch a pursuit without hesitation.


    The feeling guy has already calculated this link.


    "This guy..." Eve clenched his fists.


    From what happened this time, she saw Su Ye''s ambition.


    This guy has the potential to be a lord, as long as he is given time and matched with his adventures, in time, Su Ye will definitely become the top hegemon of this world.


    At the moment when he thought of this, Eve''s heart actually looked forward to Su Ye.


    She looked forward to the day when Su Ye became the overlord.


    Maybe you can follow the light too!


    Looking at Vulcan again, Su Ye proposed to sign a subordinate territory contract, which made Vulcan extremely angry.


    Every existence that can become a lord has ambitions, so how can they be willing to become subordinates of other territories?


    "Human, you are too arrogant, my warhammer tribe will never become your subordinate territory." Vulcan shouted, but the momentum was obviously not as aggressive as it was at the beginning.


    Perhaps, when he said these words, he himself was a little drummer.


    Su Ye heard the words, the smile on the corners of her lips slowly converged, and a gleam of cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Do you think you have the right to refuse?"


    A short sentence came out of Su Ye''s mouth, immediately urging the domineering spirit that he had tempered in his previous life.


    At this moment, Vulcan was a little scared.


    And Su Ye, did not give Vulcan too much time to think and breathe, and said coldly: "I will give you the last ten seconds to consider. Either become my subordinate territory, or just stay here all, as for your warhammer. Tribe, I will take care of it for you."


    "You..." Vulcan was very angry, but had nothing to say.


    What can he do, he is also desperate!


    Especially Su Ye, this is completely driving him to death!


    Yorick also felt uncomfortable, and pulled Vulcan''s armor: "Leader, or we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Vulcan interrupted him.


    "Don''t talk."


    After that, Vulcan looked at Su Ye again: "I can''t accept being your subordinate territory, but I can choose to form an alliance with you."


    Becoming a subordinate territory contract and alliance contract is totally one heaven and one land.


    If possible, Vulcan is more willing to choose the alliance.


    Su Ye sneered, did not answer Vulcan''s words, just said lightly: "You still have five seconds to think about it."


    Guru!


    Vulcan swallowed, Su Ye is going to come for real!


    But how can we make him bow his head and proclaim his courtiers?


    Five seconds are fleeting.


    Su Ye glanced at the dwarves who had begun to show fear in the front: "You don''t have a competent leader."


    When the voice fell, Su Ye snapped his fingers, Chi Lie and Han Bing understood, and opened his mouth to attack.


    Seeing the scorching dragon''s breath and the bone-to-the-bone cold air was about to spew out from the mouths of the two giant dragons.


    Vulcan finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and bowed to Su Ye and saluted: "Warhammer tribe, willing to become your subordinate territory."


    Hearing this, Su Ye''s lips curled up: "Isn''t it all right to make a decision earlier? Isn''t it the last moment?"


    Vulcan: "..."


    He said that he didn''t want to talk to Su Ye now.


    This **** is simply poisonous.


    The besieged dwarves behind Vulcan saw Vulcan surrender, and the rock hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    But after another thought, he started to worry again.


    The subordinate territory contract is simply an unreasonable devil contract.


    God knows what kind of unreasonable conditions Su Ye will add to the contract.


    just in case...


    All the dwarves are very worried, but Su Ye, with a happy face, clapped his hands, and attracted the eyes of the dwarves in the field: "Since you have made a decision, now go to the next step. Go back with me and sign the contract. ."


    Vulcan sighed, this time, he did not choose to resist.


    Instead, he turned to look at Yorick and the other dwarves: "You wait for me here, and I will return as soon as I go."


    The contract of the subordinate territory needs to be signed in the lord hall of the main territory.


    Therefore, Vulcan now has to go to the Star Territory with Su Ye.


    Explain the funeral...Bah, after the incident, Vulcan walked to Su Ye: "Let''s go, Lord Lord."


    Su Ye nodded, afraid of the fierce pat, the latter rose into the air, and his huge claws caught Vulkan''s small but strong body.


    "Before I come back, I must not let any dwarf leave here."


    Su Ye left a word, riding on Chi Lie, with Vulcan, and flew towards the Star Territory.


    Vulcan was caught by fiery paws, his old face was dull, so he lived for more than sixty years, when has he been so humiliated as he is now?


    (Ps: The life expectancy of dwarves is generally over 120 years old, and sixty years old is in the prime of life.)


    Blazing fast, and after ten minutes, he flew back to the Star Territory.


    After falling from the air, Vulcan scanned the surroundings and slapped his tongue: "This... is this your territory?"


    Su Ye nodded: "What''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    Vulcan had all his heart to cry.


    problem?


    Of course there is a problem!


    This is too crude!


    The area is small and there are not many buildings.


    Your own warhammer tribe is much more prosperous than here, right!


    However, his own territory has become a subordinate territory of this territory.


    What''s this...


    The indescribable sense of frustration spread all over Vulcan.


    Su Ye didn''t care what Vulcan felt, greeted him, and walked straight into the Lord''s Hall.


    ¡­


    (Ps: This chapter is 7500 plus more, and the evaluation vote is still 400 plus more. Come on, buddies, Ollie!)


    Chapter 35 Who is bullying you, tell your eldest brother!


    The third-level lord hall looks like a small castle.


    The decoration inside is even better.


    Su Ye directly went up to the throne and sat down, then took out the paper and pen, and began to draw up the contract.


    The contract between the main domain and the subordinate domain is a unilateral contract.


    The so-called unilateral contract means that all the terms of this contract will be drawn up by Su Ye.


    And Vulcan did not have any chance to participate.


    Of course, if there is any dissatisfaction with the terms of the contract, he can bring it up.


    However, whether Su Ye will make changes because of his dissatisfaction is another matter.


    After all, the main domain occupies all the initiative, east to west, it is the chicken or the dog, and it is the main leader who has the final say.


    In the previous life, Su Ye was fortunate to have a territory under the Goblin.


    Therefore, the drafting of the terms is fairly proficient.


    Holding a pen, swish swish writing quickly.


    Standing in the open space in front of him, Vulcan stood on tiptoe from time to time and looked at Su Ye''s paper.


    Now he is full of anxiety, for fear that Su Ye will give him some compulsory domineering clauses.


    Spent two minutes in a state of extreme suffering.


    Su Ye finally put down the pen in her hand, picked up the paper, and handed it to Vulcan.


    "Let''s take a look, and then sign a word, the contract will take effect immediately."


    Vulcan swallowed, picked up the contract in front of him, and glanced at it.


    There were not many clauses, only four, which made Volgan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sijo is okay, it seems that Su Ye is not as overbearing as he imagined!


    But the next moment, when he saw the content of the clause, Vulcan was stunned.


    "I don''t agree, your terms are too overbearing!" Vulcan shouted.


    Su Ye sat on the chair with an attitude of old gods.


    "You are not qualified to disagree."


    Vulcan gritted his teeth but was helpless.


    Who made his people still be detained by Su Ye now!


    Looking at the contract in front of him, Vulcan''s face turned black.


    There was an urge to choke Su Ye to death immediately.


    Before Vulcan thought that Su Ye had only four clauses, which would never be too troublesome. Now it seems that he is still too naive.


    This young man who doesn''t seem to be a double ten, thinks about things so thoughtfully.


    He has considered almost all angles.


    The contract drawn up by Su Ye is as follows.


    ¡¾Subordinate Territory Contract Contract¡¿


    Main Realm: Star Field


    Lord: Su Ye


    Subordinate territory: Warhammer


    Lord: Vulcan


    ¢Ù: From the day of signing the contract, all inventory resources of the Warhammer tribe, the resources of the occupied Secret Realm, and all resources harvested from the day of signing must be contributed 50% to the Star Territory.


    ¢Ú: From the day of signing the contract, all members of the Warhammer Tribe will be requisitioned by the Star Territory unconditionally and obey all orders from the Star Territory.


    ¢Û: Since the date of signing the contract, the Star Territory has war needs, and the subordinate territories must support 100% and give full assistance.


    ¢Ü: From the day of signing the contract, no bad thoughts should be made about the Star Territory. Once discovered, the Star Territory will tear up the treaty and destroy the subordinate territories.

 Chapter 24：

    After signing the contract, the terms take effect immediately.


    Cancellation conditions: the main domain is voluntarily released, or the main domain is destroyed, the contract is automatically destroyed.


    There are only four clauses, but they are tricky.


    It covers the four aspects of resource collection, population expropriation, war, and betrayal.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Vulcan signs this contract, his warhammer tribe will be completely controlled by Su Ye.


    Calculating the time, I guessed that Vulcan was about to see it, Su Ye knocked on the table: "Sign it, as long as you are obedient, there will definitely be a lot of benefits for you in the future."


    Vulcan gritted his teeth and picked up his pen to write his name.


    But suddenly he remembered something and looked up at Su Ye: "After signing the contract, if a powerful enemy wants to invade my territory, will you help?"


    Su Ye heard this and gave Vulcan a firm look: "Of course, after signing the contract, you are my little brother. Who dares to bully you, tell the eldest brother, the eldest brother will give you a chance."


    As soon as these words came out, Vulcan twitched his eyes, so he was more than sixty, but he was called a little brother by Su Ye, shame!


    However, Vulcan did not refuse to sign his name. After thinking for a moment, he made up his mind and nodded violently: "Okay, I''ll sign."


    After that, he picked up the pen and wrote his name on the contract.


    As soon as the pen was put down, the contract was split into two parts, which fell into the hands of Su Ye and Vulcan respectively.


    The contract is officially effective.


    "Now, take me to see your territory!" Su Ye said.


    He was quite curious about what this warhammer tribe looked like.


    Vulcan did not refuse Su Ye''s request.


    He was completely surrendered to Su Ye.


    This guy is young, can also summon giant dragons, and has a full view of the overall situation. In time, he will definitely become the overlord of the party.


    That being the case, then you can help him well!


    In troubled times, being able to hold such a thick thigh is also a good decision, isn''t it?


    After coming out of the Lord''s Hall, the two returned to the battlefield.


    Seeing Su Ye and Vulcan returning, the dwarves and Eve, Susie, Lin Yanxi and others in the field were relieved and relieved.


    Then, Su Ye and the others rushed towards the Warhammer Tribe under the leadership of the dwarves.


    Eve, Susie, Lin Yanxi and Su Ye sat together.


    "Brother, are those dwarves really surrendering to us?" Susie asked, pointing to the dwarf leading the way.


    The setting of the age of the lord made her feel incredible.


    Su Ye nodded: "Of course, Vulcan has signed a contract with me and is still a subordinate territory contract. If they violate the contract, we can punish them at any time."


    Susie''s tongue was a little stunned when she heard the words.


    Lin Yanxi is even more so, the eyes that look at Su Ye are different.


    Eve sighed softly and looked at Su Ye: "By the way, have you planned all this long ago."


    Su Ye did not answer this question, but gave Eve a meaningful smile.


    ...


    Chapter 36 The Warhammer Tribe, the castle built in the mountain


    (Seeking flowers, asking for votes for support!)


    Su Ye and the others were talking quietly, and Vulcan and Yorick, who were leading the way, did the same.


    "Boss, are we really going to take them back to the Warhammer Clan?" Yorick asked.


    Vulcan sighed secretly: "Now that we are a subordinate territory of the Star Territory, do you think we have the right to refuse?"


    Yorick was speechless.


    Well, it is true.


    Now that you are soft, you must have a soft attitude.


    If you still insist on your own opinions and wait for them, I am afraid it is not a good thing.


    The dwarves led the way, and Su Ye followed closely with his legion.


    I walked all the way forward and climbed a few big mountains for nearly two hours.


    At the end of Su Ye and the others'' vision, a castle finally appeared.


    "Lord Su, that is my warhammer tribe." Vulcan pointed to the castle in front of him.


    Su Ye squinted her eyes and looked around.


    The warhammer tribe of the dwarves was built in a large mountain, and a small part of the mountain was hollowed out.


    In the hollowed out part, a huge city was built.


    And the part that was exposed in front of Su Ye at this moment was a city wall more than twenty meters high.


    It is made of black basalt stones.


    Many defensive structures peculiar to dwarves are installed on the walls.


    For example, artillery, which is a thermal weapon similar in principle to a musket, and its power is not weak.


    In addition, there are catapults and heavy crossbows.


    Many dwarves patrolled the wall.


    At this moment, seeing the dwarf legion approaching here, they cheered.


    "The great Vulcan leader is back. He must have brought back a lot of resources."


    "Sing to the great leader of Vulcan. It is under his leadership that our Warhammer tribe can be so prosperous."


    "Quickly, open the city gate and let our soldiers in."


    But soon, the cheering dwarves noticed something wrong.


    Behind the dwarven legion, there seemed to be an army, not many, but it was very visually impactful.


    One of the dwarves who seemed to be in charge was lying in front of the monoculars, looking forward, and then whispered: "My God, it''s a dragon, there are also blade spiders, centaurs, and humans. What happened? ?"


    This shout instantly attracted the surrounding dwarves.


    "What the **** is going on, why is there a dragon following our troops?"


    "Is it a captive of the leader of Vulcan?"


    "It''s not clear, but I suggest opening the city gate slowly and seeing the situation clearly."


    Upon hearing this, the dwarf in charge also felt reasonable, and immediately ordered that the gate that had been opened for a fraction of the time be closed.


    Afterwards, watching the dwarf legion and Su Ye''s legion approached under the city wall.


    "Your people don''t seem to welcome us!" Su Ye said lightly while looking at the closed city gate.


    Vulcan gritted his teeth, jumped off the chariot, walked to the front of the troops, and looked up at the city wall: "Warren, it''s me, quickly open the city gate."


    The dwarf called Warren swallowed on the wall.


    Looking at the two dragons following the dwarf legion, he was a little dazed.


    He didn''t know why this legendary creature appeared here?


    Seeing Warren hesitating, Vulcan was furious and yelled at Warren: "Warren, you little bunny, don''t you know me? Open the city gate soon, this is an order!"


    Vulcan was angry, and Warren shook his body before giving the order to open the city gate.


    The ten-meter-high city gate opened to both sides, and the dwarven army continued to advance.


    "Are we going in too?" Lin Yanxi who was following behind suddenly asked.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time she had really seen another alien''s castle.


    Su Ye nodded: "Let''s go in and take a look. Let the Centaur and Blade Spider stay, and just a few of us will go in."


    A few people know, riding Blazing and Hanbing towards the city gate.


    The dwarf body is too small, so the size of the building is naturally smaller.


    With the size of Fiery and Bingbing, he just barely squeezed in through the city gate.


    Then he stood in the open space behind the city wall.


    Here, hundreds of dwarves who have received news have gathered.


    There are many children, women, and old people among them.


    Warren also came down from the wall and dragged Yorick aside: "Yorrick, what is going on, who are these humans and these two dragons?"


    Yorick had a bitter face, and roughly told Warren what had happened before.


    Warren was stunned when he heard that the Warhammer tribe had become a subordinate territory of this human.


    "What you said is true? That human looks like..."


    Before he finished speaking, Warren''s mouth was covered by Yorick: "You don''t want to live anymore, swallow the words in your mouth."


    Warren nodded, and took away Yorick''s scented palm.


    On this side, Vulcan had already begun to introduce Su Ye to the dwarves gathered in front.


    The general idea is that the Warhammer Tribe has signed a contract with the Star Territory or something.


    The dwarves who gathered were all dumbfounded in the clouds and mist.


    How come back from a battle, there is one more main territory?


    What''s this...


    But this was Vulcan''s order, and there was the deterrence of the fiery and ice two giant dragons, even if the dwarves still have a lot of criticism in their hearts, they dare not say it in person.


    After briefly explaining the matter, Vulcan prepared to take Su Ye and others to the Lord''s Hall.


    On the way to the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye began to look at the various buildings of the Warhammer Tribe.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Warhammer Tribe is a well-developed dwarven territory.


    There are almost all kinds of buildings.


    Among them, forging shop is the most.


    Arranged in the streets and alleys, everywhere.


    When passing by the main road, you can hear the clanging of iron in the forging shop.


    It seems that the dwarves have forging talents, this is true.


    ...


    Chapter 37 The Relationship between Titans and Dwarves


    (The comment area is so deserted, I''m afraid I''m opening a single machine, can anyone say something?)


    After arriving at the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye and others sat down unceremoniously.


    Vulcan did not dare to neglect, and quickly ordered his men to bring tea and snacks.


    Then reported to Su Ye about the situation of some Warhammer tribes.


    The general content is how many people there are in the Warhammer tribe, what resources they have, and so on.


    The Warhammer tribe, built inside the mountain, occupies a huge area.


    In the interior of this mountain, there are abundant earth fire resources.


    The so-called earth fire resources are natural fires circulating underground.


    The same truth as magma, under the careful transformation of the dwarves.


    There are interconnected channels between the ground fire and the forging shop.


    And the dwarves use the high temperature tempering of the earth fire to forge all kinds of equipment.

 Chapter 25：

    Of course, this is also the main reason why the Warhammer tribe chose to build a territory here.


    The Warhammer tribe has a population of more than 500 people.


    There were two hundred soldiers, but in the previous war, seven to eighty were killed.


    The rest are old people, children, women, and blacksmiths.


    In addition, Warhammer Territory also occupies two green secret realms, which can provide a lot of resources every day.


    But now, they have to hand over half of the resources to Su Ye.


    After learning about the information here, Su Ye stood up and looked at Vulcan: "Take me to your warehouse!"


    Vulcan''s face was bitter, he knew what Su Ye wanted to do.


    It must be ready to plunder resources.


    Feeling helpless in my heart, but helpless, leading Su Ye and a few people toward a cave behind the lord''s hall.


    The entrance to the cave is not big, but when you walk into it, it makes people shine.


    The blazing torch illuminates the cave.


    In the open space in the cave, there are piles of various resources.


    Timber, quarry, iron ore, and gold ore.


    That''s right, it is a gold mine. Gold mines that have not been smelted into gold coins cannot be used directly.


    "Lord Su, the total resources on my side are 7.8 million units of timber, 9.8 million units of quarry, 9.08 million units of iron ore, 5.63 million units of gold mine, and 4 million gold coins." Vulcan introduced.


    After all, it is digitized, so most of the resources mentioned by Vulcan are stored digitized in the resource package of the warehouse.


    Otherwise, if these resources are truly released, neither of the two warhammer territories can be installed.


    Su Ye groaned a little, and coughed lightly, "Well, wood, quarry, and iron ore. I want 5 million units each. Give me all the gold coins. Leave the rest to yourself!"


    Vulcan was speechless.


    So this is 50%?


    This is so much more than 60%!


    Seeing Vulcan hesitating, Su Ye looked at him: "What? Is there a problem?"


    Vulcan hurriedly shook his head: "No problem, no problem, I will send someone to count the resources."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Now take me to your forging shop."


    Vulcan nodded, leading the way.


    After leaving the warehouse, everyone moved into another cave.


    Vulcan is not only the leader of the Warhammer tribe, but also the top blacksmith of this tribe.


    Therefore, he has his own forging space.


    This is the cave in front of me.


    Connecting to the most violent ground fire channel, as soon as I walked in, I felt a wave of heat rushing toward my face.


    A layer of fine sweat appeared on the faces of Su Ye and others.


    "This is where I usually forge equipment." Vulcan introduced.


    Su Ye looked around. He had been to the dwarf tribe in his previous life, and was no stranger to the forging platform of dwarves.


    Everything you should have can be found around.


    Just as Su Ye was looking around, Su Qianer suddenly let out a soft voice: "What is this?"


    Su Ye heard the words and looked for fame, only to see Su Qianer pointing at a painting on the wall, watching curiously.


    The painting is made of unknown materials, and even in such a high temperature place, there is no sign of deformation.


    The content of the painting is a giant man holding a giant hammer and tying his muscles.


    Su Ye just glanced at it and saw the extraordinary features of this painting, and quickly turned his gaze to Vulcan.


    The latter walked to the painting, and the color of worship flashed in his eyes.


    "This is Thor, the great Titan God." Vulcan murmured.


    Su Ye''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "God Titan, do you think this is a Titan?"


    Vulcan nodded: "Yes, this is a Titan named Thor. It is him who taught us dwarves to forge equipment. He is the most admired and beloved teacher of all dwarves."


    Su Ye was excited.


    Titans! That was the eleventh-order arms, one rank higher than the giant dragon.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a subtle connection with this warhammer tribe.


    Su Ye even wondered, if she seizes this clue, will she be able to find the trace of the legendary Titan arms?


    Thinking of this, Su Ye suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked Vulcan: "Can you tell me the story between your dwarves and the Titans?"


    Vulcan was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Su Ye was interested in this.


    But Su Ye''s order, he didn''t dare to neglect, and began to talk about it.


    "The story has to start more than a thousand years ago. Our dwarf ancestor rescued a wounded Titan, this is Thor in the painting..."


    With that, Vulcan told all the stories he knew.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know if there is any added oil and vinegar.


    The story is roughly like this.


    The wounded Titan rescued by the dwarves, and the whole family is doing their best to heal the wounded Titan.


    In order to repay the life-saving grace of the dwarves, Titan Tor taught the dwarves how to forge equipment.


    The dwarves are diligent and eager to learn, and soon learn the method of forging equipment.


    After learning, Thor left the dwarf tribe.


    The dwarves have passed on the forging methods they learned to this day.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why the dwarves forge equipment is actually thanks to this Titan named Thor.


    (Titan church dwarves forging equipment. This is the setting of the book and the author¡¯s personal thoughts. I don¡¯t like flickering or flickering!)


    Chapter 38 The Robber Su Ye, Vulcan in Pain


    "So, you don''t know where the Titans went in the end?" Su Ye frowned and asked.


    Vulcan nodded: "Yes, Thor has a mysterious origin and never told us about his tribe."


    Su Ye shrugged helplessly. Well, it seems that the story is just a story. How easy is it to find the trace of the Titan?


    Seeing Su Ye looking a little lost, Vulcan tilted his head and thought, then said: "Although I don''t know where Thor went in the end, I still remember that my grandfather told me that Thor was discovered. place."


    When these words came out, Su Ye got excited, and hurriedly asked where he was.


    "Holy mountain, near the holy mountain in our dwarf world," Vulcan replied.


    "Holy Mountain?"


    Su Ye silently wrote down this name in his heart, if he had a chance in the future, he would definitely visit the holy mountain.


    Maybe you can really find traces of the Titans.


    Of course, even now, the current Su Ye is still too weak and too weak, even if she is lucky enough to meet the Titans, she can''t raise the slightest interest of the other party.


    It''s still a wave of wretched development!


    After listening to the story about Titan Tor, Su Ye continued to look at the forging shop of Fulgan.


    Suddenly, he saw what he was interested in on the finished product shelf on the left.


    That is a suit of battle armor.


    It is made of unknown metal and looks like a human armor.


    Su Ye threw out a detection skill, and the introduction of the battle armor appeared in his mind.


    Tianlin Armor: Armor made of mysterious iron and fire spar. It has strong defensive power and can withstand arbitrary attacks from troops below the eighth rank.


    Seeing Tian Linjia''s introduction, Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    This thing is several times better than the vine armor that I wear!


    It''s a bit hot.


    "I want this thing."


    Su Ye took down the Tianlin Armor and said to Vulcan.


    Vulcan''s face was stagnant, and he instantly understood Su Ye''s meaning.


    "This is Tianlin Jia, my work three years ago, the defense is good, Su Ling mainly likes it, so let''s take it!" Vulcan said.


    He now looks open-minded on the surface, but deep in his heart, he feels a pain.


    The Tianlin Armor was made by him, and there was also a precious fire stone added to it, which was extremely precious.


    And Vulcan''s original plan was to take Tianlin Armor to participate in the dwarven blacksmith meeting once every ten years.


    It was a grand meeting that all dwarves yearned for.


    Isn¡¯t it the best way to prove your strength to put your proud work on the booth?


    But Su Ye...


    Su Ye didn''t think so much, and directly threw Tianlin Jia into the lord''s space.


    Just kidding, now the entire Warhammer tribe is his subordinate territory, what does Vulcan want to refuse?


    And this kind of robbery behavior fell in the eyes of Eve, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi, leaving the three of them speechless.


    On the other hand, Su Ye was okay, and even called Vulcan aside and asked him to arrange his own weapons.


    Now that the Tianlin Armor is available, is it possible that Su Ye would still hold the weapon and the iron sword?


    That doesn''t fit his identity!


    so...


    After listening to Su Ye''s request, Vulcan almost spouted a mouthful of old blood. He hesitated for a while before saying: "Lord Su, I don''t have a weapon suitable for you at the moment, but if you need it, I can build it for you."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words, what he wanted was Vulcan''s words.


    "Well, give me a long sword, as well as their three armors and weapons. I will give you three days. Can you do it?"


    Vulcan was speechless, relying on it.


    Why can''t you point your face?


    "Lord Su, four sets of armor and weapons, if I had to rush the work myself, three days would not be enough." Vulcan said.


    "Then five days." Su Ye said.


    Vulcan nodded bitterly, and took the unpaid order.


    Then, Su Ye took the three women around in the Warhammer tribe, took the resources Vulcan had already packed for them, and rode Blaze and Ice, and left the Warhammer tribe.


    And Su Ye also confessed that within five days, he would temporarily not collect any resources from the Warhammer Tribe, and after five days, let Vulcan send the built equipment to the Star Territory himself.


    Then, Su Ye and the others left.


    When Vulcan returned to the Lord''s Hall, his heart was ready to cry.


    Sure enough, the subordinate territories are without dignity.


    "Robber, he is simply a robber..."


    ¡­


    On this side, after Su Ye returned to the Star Territory with a large group of troops, it was already evening.


    The sun was about to set from the west, and the clouds covered half of its face, scattering blood-red crimson.


    After returning to the territory, Su Ye didn''t say a word, and directly trained the centaur to 20, and then sent to the centaur secret realm.


    Don''t be an oversight, and be missed by others again.

 Chapter 26：

    This time, when the Warhammer tribe was brought under his command, Su Ye forcibly obtained a batch of resources.


    Now the territory resources are as follows:


    ¡¾Lord Hall¡¿


    Lord: Su Ye


    Level: 3


    Alliance: None


    Subordinate Territory: Warhammer Tribe


    Building: 32/50


    Units: Dragon [Tier 10], Centaur [Tier 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4], Goblin [Tier 1]


    Population: 82/500


    Wood: 16.86 million


    Stone: 16.31 million


    Iron ore: 16.67 million


    Gold coins: 4.05 million


    Food: 63811


    Currency: 27000


    Upgrade requirements: 1 million each for wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins


    Timber, quarry, and iron ore exceeded 16 million, and only gold coins, only a poor 4 million.


    No way, there are too many places to consume gold coins. Building buildings requires gold coins, upgrading buildings requires gold coins, and training units requires gold coins...


    It''s weird to be able to spend it!


    Four million gold coins, say more is not too much, say less is a lot.


    Su Ye was going to put all of them into the blade spider''s army.


    Su Ye had already seen the practicality of the blade spider in the previous battle with the dwarves.


    He now has a second-level blade spider lair that can accommodate fifty blade spider arms.


    Just fill in the numbers to fifty!


    ...


    (Fifth update today, ask for flowers, ask for votes for support!)


    Chapter 39 The Blue Secret Realm, the Orc with Inadequate Brain


    (It''s spent 9000, this chapter is an additional chapter!)


    In the previous battle, the blade spider died with seven heads.


    In other words, only 23 of the 30 trained heads are left, and now we have to fill up to 50 heads, and we need to train another 27 heads.


    "Training 27 blade-blade spiders cost 4.05 million gold coins."


    The light flashed, and then Su Ye''s gold coin balance was only five thousand.


    Once again, I experienced the feeling of returning to the pre-liberation period.


    With a helpless shrug, Su Ye turned and walked towards the room.


    That''s all, today''s consumption is to be stronger tomorrow, and if the gold coins are gone, just hit them back.


    In the room, the three little girls have already put the prepared food on the table.


    The color, fragrance, and taste are delicious, and Su Ye is not polite, picking up the bowl and chopsticks and taking a bite.


    After eating and drinking, Su Ye got up and talked about tomorrow''s plan.


    There are two.


    First: Conquer the blue mystery near Dahe on the left side of the Star Territory.


    Su Ye has been greedy in this secret realm for a long time, and it''s time to do it.


    Second: Explore around the territory, find more territories, secret realms, treasure chests, and everything that may appear.


    This time the Warhammer tribe''s affairs reminded Su Ye.


    To ensure the safety of your territory, the best way is to find out what is near your territory and what will appear.


    If there is a threat, remove it as soon as possible. If there is a treasure, take it as soon as possible.


    To be honest, if it hadn''t been for this time that the Warhammer tribe had taken the initiative to send it to the door, Su Ye would never have known that there was actually a dwarf''s territory two hours away from the Star Territory.


    No, after a great battle, the Star Territory has an additional subordinate territory.


    After arranging the general affairs, Su Ye went back to the room to rest.


    ...


    Time flickered, and it was the next day!


    Unfortunately, there is no sun today and the sky is covered by clouds.


    Su Ye walked out of the private house, and the first place to go was the lair of the blade spider.


    When I went to the place, I saw fifty blade-edge spiders crawling on the ground, which was very visually impactful.


    "That''s how it looks like a legion!" Su Ye exclaimed.


    Then went to the dining room.


    After breakfast, everyone set off.


    Su Ye rode blazingly to open the road, followed by Han Bing.


    Finally, fifty blade spiders followed.


    The mighty and mighty killing towards the blue secret realm on the left side of the territory.


    Along the way, I encountered a lot of wandering goblins, goblins, orcs, centaur and other monsters, and they ran over them directly, and there were no dead bodies left.


    Thirty minutes later, the troops arrived at their destination.


    The entrance to a faint blue secret realm is suspended on the shallows by the river.


    "Go!" Su Ye gave an order and stepped into the secret realm entrance with Blazing.


    Eve and others followed closely.


    This time, Eve didn''t say the same worrying words as the last time.


    Perhaps, after these few battles, Su Ye has already proven his strength with his actual actions.


    It''s only the blue secret realm, and Ollie can just do it directly. Why are you hesitating?


    Are the two dragons really vegetarian?


    Su Ye had already arrived inside the secret realm, glanced around, and found that there was a dense primitive jungle all around.


    Standing in place, waiting for a while, fifty blade-edge spiders lined up in a straight line, coming in from outside the secret.


    When all the members arrived, Su Ye gave the order and sent forward.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi set foot in the secret for the first time, and they were very curious about everything around them.


    It seems to be a different world here. The surrounding plants and animals are all things that the earth doesn''t have. It''s amazing!


    Only a minute after entering the secret realm, Su Ye and the others encountered the enemy.


    That is a head of orcs.


    He is three meters tall and is wearing a vine woven armor or specially treated animal skins.


    Muscles are knotted and tusks grow.


    Holding a huge wood or boulder in his hand, he looked at the uninvited guest in front of him with a dazed expression.


    ¡¾Beastman Warrior¡¿


    Equal order: fifth order


    Level: 2


    Health value: 75000


    Attack: 850


    Defense: 800


    Speed: 135


    Skills: Orc Roar: Open a huge mouth and yell at the enemy. The sound waves emitted from the mouth will impact the target in front, causing a brief sense of dizziness. (This skill is invalid for targets higher than itself)


    Savage Charge: Launch a charge in a certain direction, extremely fast, coupled with great strength, can cause extremely high damage to the target.


    Fatal trampling: The orc who is thoroughly enraged jumps high and tramples the enemy. Once hit, it will cause a huge amount of damage. This skill needs to be charged in advance and can be avoided if the speed is fast enough.


    Description: A powerful race living in the primitive jungle, with a burly figure and explosive power. The only drawback is that the brain is not very bright.


    After reading the description, Su Ye relaxed in her heart.


    Orcs, the typical blood high, high offensive, high-defense mad war soldier species.


    It looks difficult, but it is not.


    These guys are not very smart, and if they simply competed in strength, they might lose to these big guys.


    But if your attacks change a little more, and more bells and whistles, the result will be completely different.


    Therefore, Su Ye was sure that he could win this secret realm.


    Before he ordered an attack, the orcs in front of him hesitated for at least half a minute finally reacted.


    Roaring loudly, holding their weapons, rushing towards this side.


    One by one, the big feet fell on the ground, shaking the ground constantly.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and drew out her stainless steel long sword: "Spread it all away and face it."


    As the voice fell, fifty blade-edge spiders scattered around first, in groups of three to five, towards the orcs encircled.


    This is even more true for Blazing and Frozen. When the wings shook, they rose into the air.


    One mouth spit out fire, the other spit out cold ice.


    Set a head of orcs on fire or freeze.


    These guys with poor brains have high skills and defenses, but they are not difficult to deal with.


    After the output of Blazing and Frozen, several orcs were quickly killed, and the corpse fell to the ground like an iron tower.


    ...


    Chapter 40: You can¡¯t attack, you have to outwit


    The blade spiders are extremely fast, in groups of three to five, approaching a beast sergeant.


    The sharp forelimbs lifted up, turned into afterimages, and stab at the body of the beastman.


    Although the legs of the blade spider are sharp, they are inevitably weak in the face of the defensive beasts.


    But it doesn''t matter, because blade spiders are born with two ways to kill enemies.


    One is cutting, which relies on the sharp barbs on the spider''s legs to cut the enemy''s body apart to achieve the effect of bleeding, and then kill the enemy.


    The other is a venom attack.


    The poisonous venom enters the orcs'' bodies and mixes with the blood rushing through their bodies.


    Rapidly destroy the molecules in the blood, causing organ failure, breathing difficulties, and finally falling to the ground.


    The inoperable beastman was not good at defense, and was killed by the swarming blade spiders every minute.


    The battle is proceeding fast.

 Chapter 27：

    Su Ye, Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi were not idle, holding their weapons, turning on their skills, hiding behind...mixed experience.


    That''s right, it''s mixed experience.


    In the Age of Lords, whether it is a unit or a hero, you can gain experience points by killing monsters.


    Once you have reached a certain level of experience, you can upgrade.


    After a battle with the dwarves yesterday, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi each raised their level by one level, with a small increase in attributes.


    In the blade spider, there are also a few guys who have killed more dwarves, and their level has changed to two.


    No way, dwarves are Tier 5 arms, and Blade Spider is Tier 4 arms.


    It is equivalent to leapfrog killing monsters, and the experience value is naturally rich.


    Seventeen orcs persisted for less than three minutes before being resolved.


    Simply clean up the battlefield, and everyone continues to move forward.


    Then came the second wave, the third wave of beast sergeants.


    After several fierce battles, everyone finally came to the center of the secret realm.


    Here, a lot of wooden houses are being built.


    The styling is rough and crazy, and there is no sense of beauty at all.


    This is where the orcs gather.


    There are two hundred orcs gathered here.


    But at this moment, these dull-minded guys haven''t found Su Ye and others who invaded here.


    Still wandering in the camp, sleeping, eating, eating, and even in the bushes next to the camp, Su Ye also saw several orc couples who were making little orcs.


    That scene was simply shaking the ground, and I couldn''t flatter it.


    Su Ye only took a look, and then left on Chi Lie.


    Falling from the sky, Su Ye returned to Eve and the others.


    "How about it, can you fight?" Eve asked when Su Ye came back.


    Su Ye shook his head: "It''s a bit troublesome. The orcs gathered in it are probably between two hundred and three hundred. If you break in directly, it might cause a big loss."


    The reason why the front of the secret realm can be unimpeded is that there are not many orcs, a dozen, twenty or thirty, there are blazing and cold forwards, and the siege of three to five groups of blade spiders is enough to easily handle it.


    But now, the number of orcs gathered in the orc camp is at least two hundred.


    If you force it in, even if you get lucky, the price you need to pay cannot be described by numbers.


    Su Ye didn''t have so many arms to die.


    Therefore, in this battle, he is ready to outsmart, not to attack.


    "Then how should we fight, brother, come up with an idea!" Su Qianer urged.


    The battle just now successfully raised the little girl''s level to level 3.


    The strength has increased a lot, and now, she wants to kill more orcs so as to become stronger.


    Su Ye rubbed his chin, looked forward to the orc camp hidden in the jungle, and began to think about countermeasures.


    Although the orcs are not very bright in their brains, it does not mean that they are not weak. On the contrary, every orc is extremely strong.


    Two hundred together, I must not be able to bear it here.


    In that case, the best way is to kill two hundred orcs in batches.


    In this way, Ding Dang can greatly reduce the pressure on Su Ye''s side.


    Su Ye spoke out the thoughts in her heart and was approved by the three women.


    "That''s right, but the question is, how can we lead the orcs out?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    Su Ye turned to look at Chi Lie, with an idea in her heart.


    "There is a way, let''s do this first... and then..."


    Su Ye said the method she thought of.


    The three women listened to it, pondered for a moment, and found it feasible.


    "Well, you are here waiting for me, and I will go back as soon as I go."


    After leaving a word, Su Ye climbed onto Blazing Back.


    The latter agitated both wings and flew in the direction designated by Su Ye.


    Riding Zhilie to a place hundreds of meters away from the orc camp, Su Ye greeted Shilie to fall from the sky.


    Then I chose a clearing without too many weeds.


    Cut down a few large trees nearby, and then let Chi Lie help pile them together.


    In the end, a blazing breath of the dragon spurted out, igniting the piled trees.


    Because it was fresh leaves, after being ignited, thick white smoke appeared in an instant, floating towards the sky.


    "Go, the next place." Su Ye ordered.


    Riding Blazing to the next location, following the same method, piled down the big trees together, and then ignited, emitting thick smoke.


    Not long after, Su Ye lit ten bonfires around the orc camp.


    Thick smoke billowed, rising from the woods, all the way to see.


    After doing this, Su Ye gave an order and started to make Chi Lie make a dragon roar.


    That thing can be made as big as it can be.


    The sound reached the orc camp and immediately attracted the attention of these guys.


    The orc who was eating the barbecue put down the food in his hands, and the orc who was making children also stopped shaking.


    They looked around, and soon they saw the jungle with thick smoke.


    Suddenly look dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    Chapter 41: Separate the Orcs, Conquer the Camp


    (Seeking flowers, asking for votes for support!)


    "Wow, wow..." An orc pointed in a direction where there was heavy smoke, and said vaguely.


    Heh heh, it speaks orc language, which roughly means: look at it, what happened over there?


    Several other orcs who were also aware of the situation gathered together and talked about each other.


    There was a small panic in the camp, which awakened the leader in a wooden shed.


    This guy is three meters and five meters tall, a head taller than an ordinary orc, and he wears a battle armor woven from unknown animal bones.


    It looked around, and when it saw this situation, it suddenly became furious.


    Roared and ordered the orcs to check.


    The orcs who received the order started to move, divided into several small groups, and rushed towards the smoking place.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Su Ye and others who were hiding not far from the camp.


    "Successful, let''s go!" Su Ye ordered.


    Riding Blazing, with a blade spider flying towards a smoking spot.


    Over there, a team of more than twenty orcs has passed.


    More than twenty orcs, not to be afraid, enough to handle easily.


    It seemed that Su Ye''s method had the expected effect.


    Successfully separated the orcs in the orc camp.


    The next thing to do is to fight frantically.


    But the speed should be fast, because once the orcs find that this is just a scam, they will probably return to the camp again.


    It will be difficult at that time!


    The blade spider has a speed of up to two hundred points, and Fiery and Ice are extremely fast.


    Under Su Ye''s command, he quickly wandered through the jungle.


    Soon they approached the first group of orcs.


    These guys were rushing forward, until Su Ye and others fell on their only way, they stopped.


    After a short daze, he rushed towards Su Ye and the others.


    Imagine the sight of more than twenty orcs launching a savage charge.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking.


    "Offensive!" Su Ye ordered, and by the way opened his own senseless realm.


    The attributes of the blade spiders and the two giant dragons gathered around Su Ye increased by 30%.


    Then he launched an attack, and Blazing took the brunt of the attack. His huge body ran quickly, breaking the surrounding trees, and greeted several orcs.


    A dragon chant deterred the orc, raised the sharp claws, snapped one, snapped another.


    Even the thick-skinned orcs, in front of the fiery dragon''s claws, are similar to tofu, easily breaking their defenses, tearing their bodies apart.


    The same is true for cold ice, releasing all frozen things.


    The three orcs approaching it were forcibly frozen.


    A few blade spiders followed, easily piercing the venom-filled forelimbs into the orc''s neck.


    The battle started quickly and ended sooner. Su Ye and the others didn''t even have a mobile phone meeting.


    A total of 23 orcs were killed and wounded.


    "Go on, next wave!"


    Su Ye urged.


    The crowd quickly moved with the army to the next location.


    Over there, thirty orcs were attracted.


    Not much to say, just go ahead and end the battle in two minutes.


    Then continue to the next location.


    Wave after wave of orcs who came to check the smoke were killed.


    On the other hand, Su Ye was unscathed.


    With Lin Yanxi, a portable pastor, he can recover quickly even if he suffers some injuries.


    What''s more, Lin Yanxi can also summon the Holy Spirit Shield, which can resist the attacks of some orcs.


    Su Ye and the others are extremely mobile. In only twenty minutes, they eliminated the seven waves of orcs, a total of 185 unlucky ones.


    After calculating the time, those orcs who checked the situation should have also found something wrong, and it was time to go back.


    Su Ye immediately gave the order and began to fly in the direction of the orc camp.


    Near the camp, I saw a wave of orcs rushing back in anger.


    These guys ran all the way to the smoking spot, only to find that nothing happened there. They were furious, and then drove back.


    However, he was stopped near the territory by Su Ye and others.


    After the battle, Su Ye looked at the orc camp.


    Over there, it has become empty.


    The only thing left is the orc leader and a dozen guards.


    "Offensive, quick fight and quick decision."


    Su Ye gave an order and greeted a fierce attack.

 Chapter 28：

    The latter was already eager to try, after receiving Su Ye''s order, he rushed out without saying a word.


    The blazing appearance immediately attracted the attention of the orc leader.


    Seeing an uninvited guest appeared in his camp, the orc leader suddenly became furious.


    He greeted the orcs around him to attack.


    On its own, it even took out a two-meter-long giant mace, and greeted Fiercely.


    On the other side, Hanbing led fifty blade spiders, galloping over.


    Forcibly crush the orcs.


    Except for the orc leader, the other dozen orcs were easily dealt with.


    Aroused the anger of the orc leader.


    But it was the blazing dragon''s breath that greeted it.


    A breath of dragon spurted out, and the life of the orc leader rushed out.


    After only holding for a few seconds, he fell to the ground with a boom.


    The leader just died, and the last two orcs who went out to check the situation have returned.


    After seeing Su Ye and others, he directly attacked without saying a word.


    However, how are they now the opponents of Su Ye and others?


    Accompanied by the scream of the last orc, this battle came to an end.


    The orcs were all killed.


    On Su Ye''s side, only two blade spiders were injured, which was caused by the orc leader.


    But it doesn''t matter, just leave it to Lin Yanxi.


    As for Su Ye, taking advantage of this gap, walked into the orc''s wooden shed.


    Next, is the most exciting time to open the treasure chest.


    The orcs are not only mad, they also don''t like to be clean, and the wooden shed is filled with a nasty smell.


    Su Ye didn''t dare to stay longer, so he took out a few treasure chests directly after entering and placed them on the empty ground of the camp.


    ¡­


    Chapter 42¡ªSpirit Fruit Seed and Bone Dragon


    There are three treasure chests.


    One is the blue treasure chest of secret realm resources, the other is the treasure chest rewarded by conquering the secret realm, and the other is the blue treasure chest collected by the orc leader.


    Not much to say, just open it.


    The system prompt sounded.


    "Open the blue secret resource treasure chest and obtain 2 million pieces of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    "Open the blue secret realm treasure chest and obtain the fifth-order arms [Beastman], the mace of the orc leader."


    "Open the blue treasure chest and get 1 million lumber, stone ore, iron ore, gold coins each, and spirit fruit seeds*1."


    Three treasure chests were opened, the basic resources were 3 million, and the template of the fifth-order beast squad was also obtained.


    In other words, Su Ye also has the authority to train beasts and humans.


    However, Su Ye is not too interested in these stupid big guys with well-developed limbs and simple minds.


    He still prefers the kind of high-mobility units that can quickly roam the battlefield.


    In addition to these rewards, Su Ye also got the mace of the orc leader. This thing was long and thick, and it was the one held by the orc leader just now.


    Unexpectedly, this thing was also exploded.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye didn''t have a unit suitable for using this weapon, so she had to leave it aside for the time being.


    Finally, Su Ye looked at a peanut-sized seed in his hand.


    Spirit fruit seed: After planting, a spiritual fruit tree can grow. The spiritual fruit tree will bloom and produce spiritual fruit. Eating the spiritual fruit will strengthen the body and increase the experience value.


    Seeing this description, Su Ye''s eyes flashed.


    Spirit fruit, the fruit that can enhance attributes and increase experience?


    This is a good thing!


    Although Su Ye had never seen this thing in the previous life, just based on the description, you can roughly think of the magical effect of this spirit fruit.


    Just don¡¯t know what the output is like?


    If the output is high, then...


    Su Ye thought in her heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Ye temporarily abandoned the thoughts in his mind.


    Then the three women were summoned to conduct a search on the orc camp.


    Maybe you can find treasure chests too!


    And Su Ye herself walked into the lord hall of the orc tribe.


    Keke, it was actually the wooden shed where the orc lord lived.


    The smell inside is really unflattering.


    Su Yeqiang endured the discomfort and proceeded with the secret realm certification quickly.


    The message is below:


    ¡¾Orc Camp¡¿


    Equal order: blue


    Ownership: Su Ye


    Wood: 8/200,000


    Quarry: 8/200,000


    Iron ore: 8/200,000


    Gold coins: 8/200,000


    Food: 1/2000


    Garrison force: none


    Because it is a blue secret realm, the rank is lower than the previous purple secret realm, so the resources that can be produced every day are only 200,000.


    But it''s a lot. Two hundred thousand a day, two million in ten days, you can train a dragon.


    After confirming that the authentication information was correct, Su Ye hurriedly left the wooden shed.


    As soon as she got out of the wooden shed, Su Ye saw Su Qianer running towards this side holding a treasure chest.


    "Brother, I found a treasure chest."


    The little girl was so happy.


    "Really capable!" Su Ye praised, and took the treasure chest from Su Qianer.


    After a glance, it was confirmed that this was a treasure chest of food.


    That is, the food rewards after capturing the orc camp.


    Not much to say, just open it.


    Twenty thousand units of food were obtained, which is quite a lot.


    "Well, we should leave too!" Su Ye said.


    The three women nodded, leaving ten blade spiders guarding the secret realm.


    The group led the legion and left the orc secret realm straight away.


    When I returned to the river, it was already noon.


    Several people decided to go home and have a meal first.


    Returning to the territory, the three women began to cook.


    And Su Ye was carrying the spirit fruit seeds around in the territory, planning to find a place to plant this thing.


    Considering that the fruit trees might grow very big, Su Ye, at the end of the territory, made a clearing, preparing to plant the spiritual fruit seeds.


    "Does it cost 200,000 quarries and 200,000 gold coins to plant Lingguo seeds?" The system prompt sounded.


    Su Ye was speechless, damn, he just planted a tree, and he also wanted two hundred thousand gold coins?


    Sure enough, the times of the Lords are full of money-making goods.


    No rejection, choose to plant.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge flowerbed was piled up in the open space in front of Su Ye.


    Lingguo seeds are planted in the center of the flower bed.


    As long as you give enough nutrients and enough time, this little seed will take root and sprout, and finally grow into a big tree.


    After pouring some water on the seeds, Su Ye turned and left.


    When passing by the Dragon Nest, Su Ye stopped.


    Now he has more than three million gold coins left.


    Enough to train a dragon.


    After thinking about it, Su Ye made a decision and chose to train.


    With a 99% cooling reduction, it takes fifteen minutes.


    Su Ye didn''t wait silly, but went to the room for dinner.


    When they arrived at the room, the three women had already brought a sumptuous lunch to the table.


    There are meat and vegetables, but also rich.


    The four of them started to eat, and while eating, they chatted about the next territorial development plan.


    When eating, fifteen minutes passed quietly.


    Suddenly a dragon chant came from outside the room, followed by a whirr of flapping wings.


    Eve paused, and her pointed elf ears quivered twice: "What''s going on outside, what''s going on?"


    Su Ye thought of something, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and ran towards Dragon Nest.


    Seeing this, the three women hurriedly followed.


    By the time the four arrived at Dragon Nest, Chi Lie and Han Bing had already landed first.


    At this moment, in front of them, a strange dragon was poking its head out of the dragon''s nest.


    Why is this giant dragon weird?


    Because of this guy, there is no hard dragon scale unique to the dragon clan, and even no flesh and blood.


    All that made up this guy turned out to be bones.


    This giant dragon is really a bone dragon!


    "Without flesh and blood and dragon scales, is this a bone dragon even rarer than ordinary dragons?"


    Eve whispered.


    She has seen many records about dragons, and the head in front of her is very similar to the bone dragon in the records.


    ¡­


    Chapter 43 Small Bone, Meat Shield Dragon


    Su Ye didn''t expect that this time of training would actually train such a guy.

 Chapter 29：

    Without further ado, check the bone dragon information directly.


    ¡¾Bone Dragon¡¿


    Equal order: tenth order


    Grade 1


    Loyalty: 100%


    Life: 250,000


    Attack: 8000


    Defense: 12000


    Speed: 450


    Food consumption: 100


    Equipment: None


    Skills: Hardened bones: During battle, the bone dragon gathers power into the bones of its own body, enhancing the hardness and defensive power of the bones in a short period of time, and can resist more damage from the enemy.


    Undead healing: Bone dragons are undead creatures and have no flesh and blood. The only injury that can be caused is the bones that make up the body. When injured, they can restore part of their health by swallowing the undead energy from the surrounding corpses.


    Guardian of the Undead: The bone dragon has no flesh and blood, and does not have the flying ability of the dragon clan, but because of its peculiar body structure, all damage to it will be reduced by 50%.


    Undead Domination: Encouraging the undead allies, which can enhance the undead''s combat effectiveness by 80%, and is immune to the deterrent effects of high-level arms.


    Description: After the dragon fell, the dragon resurrected by the spirit of heaven and earth has no flesh and blood, loses the flying ability of the dragon family, and is in a hostile relationship with the normal dragon family.


    Analyzed from the attribute description, the bone dragon belongs to the defensive type of meat shield.


    The HP is 50,000 higher than Blazing and Frozen.


    The defense is also slightly higher.


    Most importantly, the Bone Dragon has the ability to reduce damage by 50%.


    What does this mean? It means that any damage the enemy causes to the bone dragon will be reduced by half.


    One hundred points of damage becomes fifty points, and ten thousand points of damage becomes five thousand points.


    Combined with the healing power of the bone dragon, as long as there is a corpse around it, it can always restore its health and recover its own injuries.


    Undead creatures, really arrogant.


    Bone dragons are undead creatures, and are hostile to Fiery and Ice.


    As soon as the three parties met, they immediately assumed a defensive posture.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye was a little speechless, so she had to scold the three guys and let them put their guard down.


    Chi Lie and Han Bing were more obedient. After receiving Su Ye''s order, they immediately relaxed, without the sense of vigilance they had before.


    The bone dragon first arrived, but still kept tight.


    The body made of bones looks a little scary.


    Su Ye took a few steps forward and patted the bone dragon''s head: "Relax, you will be a member here in the future, they are all your companions."


    Su Ye is the lord after all, training and summoning troops is equivalent to signing a contract with these guys.


    After receiving Su Ye''s comfort, the Bone Dragon finally put down his raised claws.


    "Since you are a bone dragon, for the convenience of addressing, I will call you Xiaogu from now on!" Su Ye said.


    Bone Dragon tilted his head and thought for a long time before nodding.


    No way, this guy''s brain is already rotten, and what controls it is just a fire of soul floating in his brain.


    So intelligence or something is much lower than Blazing and Frost.


    After the small bones were settled, Su Ye looked at Chi Lie and Han Bing: "You two, you are not allowed to bully it, have you heard?"


    Chi Lie and Han Bing looked at each other and nodded together.


    The intelligence equivalent to eleven or twelve-year-old humans was enough for them to understand Su Ye''s words.


    Settling down the three restless guys, Su Ye left the Dragon Nest with the three daughters.


    After resting for a quarter of an hour, the four began to plan their previous plans.


    This is necessary to explore around the territory.


    On the one hand, Su Ye wanted to see if there were any treasure chests refreshed around the territory.


    On the other hand, Su Ye is for the security of the territory.


    Timely cleaning up the monsters refreshing around the territory can better ensure the safety of the territory.


    Just do it, Blazing, Frozen, and small bones all dispatched and flew out of the Star Territory.


    At the same time forty blade spiders were dispatched.


    In order to maximize efficiency, Su Ye decided to split up.


    A group of myself and Blazing, Xiaogu.


    Susie, Eve, and Lin Yanxi are in a group with Hanbing and the remaining forty blade spiders.


    It is divided into two groups, which is also for the sake of insurance.


    "We set off from two directions. It doesn''t matter if the speed is slower. The main reason is to explore the specific conditions around the territory. If you find that the enemy does not act rashly, you can make a move if you have a 100% victory, understand?" Su Ye glanced at it. Three women in front of you.


    The three nodded to express their understanding.


    "Then let''s go!" Su Ye gave an order.


    The two troops marched in two directions respectively.


    Su Ye is in charge of the east side. Looking at the past, there are endless mountains, which are the most prone to monsters.


    Blazing into the air, carrying Su Ye forward.


    The small bone, it is a bone dragon, does not have the unique flying ability of dragons, so it can only crawl on the ground.


    The two behemoths fumbled toward the front.


    More than a thousand meters away from the territory, Su Ye encountered the first wave of monsters.


    Those are huge black scorpions.


    It was about three meters long, covered in black, and the poison needle at the tail was shining with cold light, hanging from the top of the head, ready to pierce the enemy''s body at any time.


    ¡¾Poisonous Scorpion¡¿


    Equal order: second order


    Level: 3


    Health value: 14000


    Attack: 560


    Defense: 350


    Speed: 140


    Skill: Tail Sting: The tail of the poisonous scorpion...


    (Ps: ordinary monsters are too lazy to describe so clearly.)


    Poisonous scorpions are social creatures. There are more than twenty poisonous scorpions gathered in the dense jungle below.


    Small bone bulldozers rushed like crazy, and immediately attracted the attention of these guys.


    Without a word, he walked towards the ossicles.


    Naturally, the small bones are not vegetarian, so he raised his huge bone claws and patted the black scorpions.


    Click, puff...


    Under the super power, even the poisonous scorpion with a hard price could not bear it, and the body was photographed with holes.


    The dark green viscous liquid kept flowing out of the hole, looking extremely disgusting.


    ...


    Chapter 44 Scarlet Fire Ants, Fire Ant Nest


    The entire battle lasted less than five minutes.


    A total of twenty-five poisonous scorpions were beaten into rotten flesh by their small bones.


    Su Ye waved his hand and moved on.


    As the saying goes, standing high and looking far away, sitting on Blazing Back, Su Ye can easily see things far away.


    Whenever a monster was found, he ordered Chi Lie and Xiao Bone to come closer.


    Then the battle began.


    Of course, Su Ye himself was not idle, she would jump off Blazing¡¯s back and join the combat mixed experience.


    It is precisely because of this constant killing of monsters that Su Ye''s level is slowly increasing.


    Killing wave after wave of monsters, Su Ye, Blazing, the scope of Xiao Bone''s exploration is getting wider and wider.


    The monsters encountered changed from first-tier goblins, goblins, second-tier poisonous scorpions, and toads to more advanced monsters.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, quickly passing through the air.


    Suddenly, the small bones crawling on the ground stopped and kept churning in a jungle.


    Perceiving this scene, Su Ye frowned, and hurriedly made Chi Lie turn around and go back.


    When Su Ye and Zhi Lie fell from the sky, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the small bones were being besieged by dense ants.


    The ten-meter-long bone body is almost covered with fiery red ants.


    Those guys opened their big jaws and bit on the bones of the small bones, making the small bones roar.


    It stands to reason that the small bones have no flesh and blood, and these ants can''t cause much damage to it.


    But in fact it is not. When these ants bite the enemy, they will release an acid.


    The acidic substance is corrosive and will soften and erode the bones of the ossicles.


    This is also the reason why the ossicles keep screaming.


    Because of its health, under the bite of these ants, it is declining continuously.


    Look at those ants, they are not big, only about fifty centimeters in length.


    The whole body is fiery red, densely packed, and there are thousands of them, which makes people look at the scalp numb.


    "Quickly, save Xiao Bone." Su Ye patted Blazing head.


    Then he jumped off Blazing¡¯s back and threw a detection skill at the dense ants in front of him.


    ¡¾Red Armored Fire Ant¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Level: 5


    Health value: 5000


    Attack: 750


    Defense: 200


    Speed: 140


    Skills: Bite: Open the jaws, bite the enemy, and inject acid toxins into the enemy, so that the enemy feels the burning sensation of flames.


    Digging: Fire ants are good at building crypts. Their limbs can slide quickly and dig aisles underneath.


    Description: The red armoured fire ants are not big in size, but they are group activities. Once you encounter their population, please stay away immediately, because after they find you, they will swarm you and swallow you into white bones. The truth is that the ants often kill the elephants. Please bear in mind.


    Seeing the Red Armored Fire Ant''s attribute panel, Su Ye swallowed.


    The skin on the body feels tight with goose bumps.

 Chapter 30：

    He vaguely remembered a scene he had seen in his previous life.


    An army of millions of ants swept past, gnawing all the creatures they encountered into bones.


    Only flying into the air can survive.


    Although these guys are not big, but when they act collectively, they are enough to make you feel the threat of death.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a population in the vicinity of his own territory.


    Su Ye began to be grateful that she had discovered this.


    Otherwise, once the red-armored fire ant population develops to the million level, it will be a big threat to his territory.


    With blazing help, the small bones quickly got out of trouble, the red-armored fire ants on their bodies were shaken off, and then they stepped on meatloaf.


    Only then did Su Ye see the situation on Xiao Gu''s body clearly.


    In just a few minutes of biting, its 250,000 health value lost one-third, and the original smooth as jade bones were covered with dense pits.


    This is the pit eroded by the acidic venom of the red armoured fire ant.


    At the same time, it is also the main source of damage to the ossicles.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Bone roared, obviously hating the ants in front of him.


    Su Ye looked at Chi Lie and winked at it.


    The latter knows, poses, and sprays out the breath of the dragon when the fire ants are constantly attacking.


    A flame of extremely high temperature spouted from the blazing mouth and swept across, and all the fire ants that touched the flame were instantly scorched.


    Then there was a popping sound.


    The body burst open, releasing a burst of acidic substance.


    This burn stabbed a hornet''s nest in an instant.


    The ant nest hidden underground in front exploded with a bang.


    Tens of thousands of red-armored fire ants swept toward this side densely.


    "Damn, so much!"


    Su Ye burst into a swear word, a little discolored.


    Because he is very aware of the threat of the Red Armored Fire Ant.


    One end is fine, two ends are fine, and three ends can survive, but how about multiplying this number by ten times, multiplying by a hundred times? Can you stand it?


    "Small bones retreat." Su Ye ordered.


    At the same time, he also began to withdraw backwards.


    The red-armored fire ants are not slow, and their numbers are extremely large. In such a few seconds, a lot of them have spread to Su Ye''s feet.


    Su Ye clenched the steel long sword in his hand and initiated a whirlwind slash.


    The sword qi whistled, constantly spreading towards the surroundings.


    Although the Red Armored Fire Ant is a Tier 4 monster, its attributes are extremely low, and its HP is only a few thousand points.


    Even Su Ye can easily kill them.


    Heads of fire ants were killed, and blue light spots emerged from their bodies, converging towards Su Ye''s body.


    Su Ye and Xiaogu fought and retreated, only fierce.


    This guy breathed out the dragon''s breath, as if a dragon **** had come to the world, burning the approaching fire ants to ashes.


    The crackling sound continued, and after a short while, the corpses of the scarlet fire ants next to Blazing Lie piled up into a hill.


    Its level, after several days of hard work, has finally been raised to level three now.


    ¡­


    Chapter 45: Bringing the Queen Home


    (Please ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything!)


    The increase in level has improved Blazing''s strength a lot.


    At the same time, it made this guy even more vigorous, and the dragon''s breath kept spitting out.


    By the way, he also threw a lava **** under his feet.


    Hot lava emerged from the ground, and burned hundreds of fire ants to death.


    The battle was fierce, and tens of thousands of fire ants were quickly killed.


    Turned into experience, poured into Su Ye, Blazing, and Xiaogu''s body.


    Forty minutes later, the last fire ant on the ground was chopped into two by Su Ye.


    The light on his body flashed, and Su Ye''s level had been raised to level 6.


    Name: Su Ye


    Occupation: Warrior


    Level: SSS level


    Level: 6


    Dominance: 150


    Health value: 27500


    Attack: 550


    Defense: 300


    Speed: 145


    Equipment: Tianlin Armor, Fine Iron Longsword


    Skills: Smash: Charge for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 3.25 times the damage, 75% chance of causing a stun effect. (This effect has no effect on targets whose level is higher than itself.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at a very fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 100 meters. The army in this domain will increase its basic attributes by 55% and be immune to the deterrence of high-level arms.


    The small improvement in attributes made Su Ye quite gratified.


    Closing his attribute panel, Su Ye stepped over the pile of fire ant corpses and stopped near the ant nest at the forefront.


    The so-called ant nest looks like a small soil bag, about ten meters in diameter.


    There are several holes deep into the ground around the soil pack.


    That is the passage for the Red Armored Fire Ants.


    In other words, the nest of the Red Armored Fire Ant is actually only the tip of the iceberg.


    The larger part of it is still buried deep underground.


    Thinking of the horror of those little things, Su Ye suddenly became interested.


    If you can train the Red Armored Fire Ant into your own unit, then...


    Thinking of this, Su Ye called Xiaogu over.


    The latter''s health has been fully restored, and the small holes in the bones have been filled a lot.


    Hearing Su Ye''s order at this moment, he walked over here.


    "Dig here." Su Ye pointed to the ant nest.


    The **** flames in the small bones'' eye sockets flickered twice, and then nodded.


    Raising the huge bone claws, he began to dig pits.


    Chi Lie watched from the side, and puffed his nose.


    Su Ye just kicked in the past: "Don''t be idle, go and help."


    Fiercely grievingly glanced at Su Ye, she had to step forward, lined up with the small bones, and began to dig pits, cough cough... dig ant nests.


    The speed of the two-headed mini excavator is not slow, and the small bag of soil protruding from the ground will soon be leveled.


    What appeared in front of Su Ye at this moment was an underground world.


    Dense small passages are scattered deep in the ground.


    Each one has the thickness of the bucket.


    This is the action channel of the Red Armored Fire Ants.


    But now these guys are all dead.


    Continue to dig the pit, and a huge ant nest begins to be exposed to the air.


    After digging to a certain depth, a cave appeared.


    The size is not small, and there are dense white ant eggs all over it.


    Each is the size of an ostrich egg, densely packed with caves, and roughly estimated that the number is at least tens of thousands.


    Chi Lie saw the ant eggs appearing in front of him, he was immediately happy, opened his mouth and bit, and swallowed his stomach.


    This is the egg of the red armoured fire ant, which contains extremely pure energy.


    It is definitely beneficial to eat it.


    The flaming food Zhenghuan, Xiao Bone can only watch from the side.


    It has only one bone, not even the intestines. This kind of good thing is naturally unblessed.


    Su Ye prevented Fiery from eating and greeted the two guys to expand the cave.


    If Su Ye guessed correctly, there should be a queen in this ant nest.


    If you want to train the Red Armored Fire Ant unit, the only way is to find the queen.


    "Look and see if there is a queen ant." Su Ye ordered.


    Fiery reluctantly glanced at the delicious ant eggs, and had no choice but to continue to expand the cave according to Su Ye''s abundance.


    As he was expanding, he suddenly let out a cry with his back facing Su Ye''s ossicles.


    Su Ye quickly ran over to take a look, only to see another cave appeared in front of Xiao Bone.


    In this cave lay a long white fat bug.


    It was two meters long, with short limbs and chubby body. He noticed the approach of Su Ye and the others, and moved his body frantically to escape.


    Su Ye threw a detection skill at the fat bug.


    [Queen of Red Armored Fire Ants]


    Equal order: fourth order


    Grade 1


    Health value: 50000


    Attack: 100


    Defense: 50


    Speed: 20


    Skills: Eating: The queen can eat everything that can be eaten, and then transform it into nutrients to provide energy for herself.


    Oviposition: Provided that there is sufficient energy supply, the queen ant eggs will be bred in the body and produced outside the body. The adult queen can lay at least two thousand eggs per day.


    Description: The queen of the red fire ant is responsible for the production of the entire nest. As long as there is enough food supply, it can produce a large number of eggs. When the eggs hatch, they will become a red beetle. Fire ants.


    Seeing the queen''s message, Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    It is this thing, as long as he controls the queen, it is equivalent to controlling an entire fire ant population.


    At that time, encountering an enemy and an indestructible city wall will directly cause an army of hundreds of thousands of fire ants to be dispatched.


    Dig the city wall into ruins in minutes.

 Chapter 31：

    Isn''t the so-called siege much easier?


    "Bring this thing back." Su Ye ordered.


    Nodding blazingly, together with Xiao Bone, carefully pulled the queen out of the cave.


    Then Su Ye found many branches with leaves and wrapped the queen ant.


    This is to protect the queen from harm.


    Otherwise, with this guy''s only fifty-point defense, with a light stroke, it is estimated that the body will have to break open.


    As for why not put it directly into the lord space, it is because the lord space cannot store living things.


    If you want to store it, you can only wait to obtain the treasures that carry the units.


    ...


    Chapter 46 Brother, why did you bring a bug back?


    When Su Ye tied the queen ant wrapped in leaves to the small bone back, the sun was already slanting west.


    The night was approaching, Su Ye naturally did not intend to continue exploring.


    Quickly greeted Chi Lie and Xiao Gu, and began to rush towards the territory.


    This time the search yielded a lot. Su Ye and Shi Lie¡¯s levels were raised, and they also got the red-armed fire ant queen.


    Just take it back and settle down for a while, maybe in the future, Su Ye can command a million fire ants to attack the city.


    At that time, even the arms of Tier 8 and Tier 9 will be transformed into bones under the impact of countless fire ants.


    After spending about half an hour, the Star Territory has appeared at the end of Su Ye''s field of vision.


    The sky was already dark at the moment, and the torch on the wall of the Star Territory was lit, which looked extremely eye-catching in the dim night.


    Landed from the air into the territory.


    Having already returned, Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi, who heard the movement, ran out of the Lord''s Hall one after another.


    At a glance, the three of them saw something carried on the back of the bones, and they were suddenly very curious.


    "Brother Su, what is this?" Lin Yanxi asked first.


    Su Ye showed a smile and greeted Chi Lie to remove the queen ant from the small bone back: "This is a good thing, you will know later."


    When Su Ye said so, the three women became more curious.


    Watching the scene intently.


    Soon, the queen was taken down, and Su Ye cut off the vines that bound it.


    The leaves were scattered, and the true face of the queen appeared in front of the three women.


    "Brother, why did you bring a big bug back?" Susie stepped back, obviously repelling the queen.


    What''s so precious about this fleshy bug?


    Su Ye rolled his eyes, and then introduced several people: "This is the queen of the Tier 4 Armored Fire Ant, Fire Ant..."


    Before Su Ye''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Eve.


    "You said this is the queen of the Scarlet Fire Ant?"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    Eve''s pretty face turned pale for a while, and he took a few steps back: "The formed fire ant unit, that is a monster even more terrifying than the sixth-order unit, where did you get this thing?"


    Su Ye heard the words and said what had happened in the jungle before.


    After the three women heard this, some cold sweat broke out from behind.


    Even Su Ye, Blazing, and Xiao Bone were threatened. How terrible is this Scarlet Fire Ant?


    Fortunately, Su Ye and the others went there to explore, otherwise Eve and the others ran into the red-armored fire ants, then the consequences...


    "In short, this thing is not a good stubble. As long as we can train it into a class of troops, the disgusting one is the enemy." Su Ye said, with a black smile on the corner of his lips.


    The five years of experience in the last days of the last life made him indifferent and decisive, especially when dealing with enemies, even more merciless.


    Whatever is strong, he will fight for something, as for the enemy, hehe...


    Eve has also experienced cruel wars, and agrees with Su Ye¡¯s words: "I agree with you, but I don¡¯t recommend that you build ant nests in your territory. These guys will hollow out the ground, which will have some impact on our territory. unfavorable."


    Su Ye thought for a while, and felt that what Eve said also made sense.


    After all, the territory is the root of Su Ye, and there can be no problems.


    As for the placement of the ant nest, Su Ye had already figured out where to put it.


    Don''t you have two secret realms, the purple centaur secret realm and the blue orc secret realm, this is the most suitable place Su Ye can think of for placing an ant nest.


    It just so happens that the Scarlet Fire Ants can help guard the secret realm. How can Su Ye let go of the beautiful thing that can kill two birds with one stone?


    "Tomorrow I will take it to the orc secret realm, and put it there, it should be good." Su Ye said.


    The three women glanced at each other and had no opinion.


    Then, Su Ye settled the queen ant in the territory.


    And told Xiaogu and Chi Lie to look at this guy and not let it run around.


    After doing this, Su Ye followed the three daughters to the room.


    A lot of food has already been prepared here.


    Su Ye asked while eating, "Did you find anything?"


    The three women stopped their movements, and Su Qianer spoke first: "We found a green treasure chest and obtained some resources."


    "There is also a white secret, about two hours away from here, but we didn''t go in." Eve added.


    Lin Yanxi coughed slightly: "And our level, we have all improved by one level."


    Su Ye nodded when he heard the words: "Yes, take a good rest tonight and continue tomorrow."


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    The first place Su Ye woke up was the flowerbed where he planted spiritual fruit.


    When I went there, I was surprised to find that the spirit fruit seed had germinated and turned into a small sapling measuring more than ten centimeters.


    The world¡¯s digitalization, rooting and sprouting have accelerated a lot.


    It must not take long to grow into a big tree!


    After pouring some water on the Lingguo sapling, Su Ye walked towards the place where the queen ant was placed last night.


    When I arrived at the place, Su Ye found it strange.


    One night later, this guy seemed to lose a lot.


    Some cracked eggshells could be vaguely seen on the grass beside him.


    Su Ye seemed to have thought of something, and looked up at Chi Lie.


    This guy had a guilty conscience, glanced to one side, not daring to look directly at Su Ye.


    "Are the ant eggs delicious?" Su Ye didn''t have a good air.


    Blazing shook his tail, looking at Su Ye a little embarrassed.


    Well, it admitted that the queen had eaten more than 30 eggs last night.


    The main reason was that the food was so delicious that I couldn''t hold back it for a while, so...


    "Only this time, don''t you know if you have another time, if you find that you have another time, you know the consequences."


    As he said, Su Ye squeezed his fingers and made a crackling sound.


    Chi Lie nodded quickly, expressing understanding.


    After that, Su Ye wrapped up the queen ant like yesterday, tied it to the back of the small bone, and then headed towards the orc secret realm.


    Chapter 47¡ªTraining Scarlet Fire Ants


    After an hour of tossing around.


    Su Ye finally arrived at the orc secret realm with Xiao Bone.


    Passing through the entrance of the secret realm, what is caught in your eyes is a dense jungle.


    Ten-headed blade spiders noticed that someone was approaching and crawled out of the bushes one after another.


    As soon as he saw that the person was Su Ye, he scattered again and hid in the bushes.


    This is one of the ways they guard the secret realm. Once they find an unknown target, they enter the secret realm.


    They will unceremoniously pierce the venom-stained forelimbs into the invader''s body.


    Su Ye sat on Xiaogu''s back and directed it to move forward.


    The placement of ant nests requires finding a suitable location.


    It is best if the soil is hard and there are not too many impurities.


    After traveling for a while in the orc secret realm, Su Ye chose such a place.


    The soil is hard and there are many trees around, which can provide enough food for the red armoured fire ants.


    After choosing a place, Su Ye removed the queen ant from the back of the small bone and untied the vines.


    Then choose to build.


    Because the right to belong to the orc secret realm now belongs to Su Ye, he has the right to use the land in the orc secret realm.


    Of course, if the orc secret realm is taken away by other lords, all the units in the orc secret realm will lose contact with Su Ye and become wild monsters.


    For example, the blade spiders stationed here are reduced to wild monsters, and the scarlet fire ants are reduced to wild monsters, and so...


    "It consumes one million wood, stone ore, iron ore, and 1 million gold coins, and the red-armed fire ant queen *1, successfully built the red-armed fire ant nest."


    The prompt sound fell, and a small soil bag began to bulge in the open space in front of Su Ye.


    Red armored fire ant nest is under construction.


    It only takes 12 hours.


    Under Su Ye''s 99% cooling reduction, the construction can be completed in eight minutes.


    After a short time, Su Ye didn''t rush to leave, but found a place to sit down and watched the ant nest take shape.


    Eight minutes passed quickly, and the progress bar at the top of the ant nest reached its full value.


    The nest of the red armoured fire ants has been built.


    What appeared in front of Su Ye at this moment was a small dirt bag with a diameter of three meters.


    The volume is several times smaller than the one seen yesterday.


    After a large number of red-armored fire ants are hatched, they will expand their territories. This is not to worry about Su Ye.


    Checked the ant nest information, as follows:


    ¡¾Red Armored Fire Ant Nest¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Grade 1


    Unit: 0/10000


    Training template: Red Armored Fire Ant


    Training cost: gold coins*50, food*1


    Training time: variable


    Upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 2 million, time 16 hours.


    The training method of the Red Armored Fire Ant is somewhat special.


    For other units, such as dragons, goblins, centaur, etc., training only costs gold coins.

 Chapter 32：

    As long as the gold coins are sufficient and the follow-up food supply is guaranteed, combat units can be continuously trained.


    The red armoured fire ant is different, because the red armoured fire ant hatches from the eggs produced by the queen.


    The number of training depends on the number of eggs laid by the queen.


    The more eggs the queen lays, the more red-armed fire ants will hatch.


    Therefore, to train a red-armored fire ant, the training cost of data is 50 gold coins and one unit of food.


    Fifty gold coins is not a big problem, but this one unit of food.


    But Su Ye was a little worried.


    Food is one of the most difficult resources to obtain. Even now, his stored food is only more than 60,000, and he consumes a considerable part of it every day.


    Training a red-armored fire ant requires one unit of food, and it must be said that it is a consumption that cannot be ignored.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to increase the food output." Su Ye secretly said in her heart.


    In the Age of Lords, there were many sources of food.


    The most important channel is the daily harvest through the secret realm.


    In addition, there is actually another channel that cannot be ignored, that is, planting by yourself.


    Even spirit fruits can be planted, and the food consumed by that unit can naturally be planted.


    It''s just that kind of stuff, it''s a little hard to get.


    Su Ye knew that food seeds could be obtained in one or two places. Secondly, the market opened in a month, and seeds could also be purchased from mysterious merchants.


    But the price is guaranteed to make you doubt life.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to find some time to see where he could get food seeds in his memory, and get some seeds back.


    The first-level ant nest can train 10,000 red-armored fire ants, and as far as Su Ye is concerned, it can still afford it.


    Not much to say, just start training.


    "It costs 500,000 gold coins, 10,000 food units, and pre-trains the Red Armored Fire Ant*10,000."


    As soon as the tone fell, the queen in the nest in front of it began to lay eggs.


    After the eggs hatch, there will be red-armed fire ants.


    After doing this, Su Ye didn''t mean to wait any longer, and rode his bones towards the orc secret area.


    When he reached the secret realm exit, Su Ye ordered two blade spiders to be separated and guarded near the red-armored fire ant nest.


    Don''t be destroyed by other monsters in the secret territory.


    After everything was arranged, Su Ye left the orc secret realm.


    After returning to the Star Territory, simply trimming and eating some food, Su Ye ordered to continue yesterday''s mission.


    That is to explore the surrounding areas.


    This time, the two teams changed directions.


    Su Ye explored the north, Eve, Su Qianer, and Lin Yanxi explored the south.


    After the arrangement, everyone started to set off, moving forward bit by bit.


    While Su Ye and others were busy developing their territory, the outside world had also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It has been nearly ten days since the end of the world came.


    The first lords other than Que Su Ye began to appear.


    They gradually discovered the magical use of the territory, and began to try to build, train the troops, and then occupy the secret realm, obtain more resources, and train more troops.


    Everything, like the previous life, is on the right track.


    The Age of Lords has quietly begun after more and more humans become Lords.


    ¡­


    Chapter 48 Lightning Tower, and then train three dragons


    Chapter 48 Lightning Tower, and then train three dragons


    (This chapter adds more chapters for flowers!)


    Su Ye and others spent the next four days exploring.


    After two consecutive days of exploration, several people have already explored the territory as the center with a radius of 20 kilometers.


    The area is not large, but the harvest is great.


    The first is the secret realm. Except for the white secret realm discovered by the three Eve on the first day, Su Ye also discovered a green secret realm and a purple secret realm.


    That''s right, it is the Purple Secret Realm, the real purple Secret Realm, the units stationed in it, but the seventh and eighth high-level units, and the number is extremely large.


    With Su Ye''s current strength, she didn''t dare to provoke him rashly.


    However, with Su Ye''s current development speed, it was only a matter of time before that purple secret realm was to be captured, and this time would never be too long.


    In addition to the secret outside, Su Ye team also found a lot of treasure chests.


    There are 5 white treasure chests, 2 green treasure chests, 2 blue treasure chests, and 1 purple treasure chest.


    The harvest can be described as plentiful.


    After opening them all, you will get D-level resource pack*5, C-level resource pack*2, B-level resource pack*2, and A-level resource pack*1.


    Of course, in addition to the resource packs from the treasure chest, other items have also gained a lot.


    For example, in currency, a full 50,000 yuan has been harvested.


    There is also a Tier 4 arms template [Big Snow Monster].


    This is a reward from the purple treasure chest.


    Others are some equipment, special architectural drawings or something.


    The equipment level is too low to be of much use to Su Ye and the others.


    As for the special construction drawings, this is a rare bonus.


    After the lord builds the territory, he can increase the level of the territory and obtain the construction authority of some basic buildings.


    And if you want to build buildings other than the basic authority of the territory, you need to use things like architectural drawings.


    For example, the angel statue that Su Ye obtained before was actually a kind of construction blueprint.


    With construction drawings, or prefabs for special buildings, buildings other than the basic buildings of the territory can be constructed.


    After several days of exploration, Su Ye obtained a blueprint called [Lightning Tower].


    Its function is similar to that of a crossbow. It is installed on a city wall to cause lightning damage to enemies within a fixed range.


    The attack radius is shorter than that of the crossbow, only fifty meters, but it can cause a range attack and drop lightning strikes within a specified radius of two meters.


    Inflicts lightning damage to enemies within this range, and adds the effect of paralysis and stiffness.


    Although not too powerful, it is better than nothing.


    In addition to resource packs and equipment, architectural drawings and other props, the level of Su Ye and others has also been significantly improved.


    Su Ye''s level has been upgraded to level 10, and Eve is also at level 10. Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi are slightly weaker, the former is at level 8, and the latter is at level 7.


    The attributes have been greatly improved, and Su Ye¡¯s attributes are as follows:


    Name: Su Ye


    Occupation: Warrior


    Level: SSS level


    Level: 10


    Dominance: 190


    Health value: 42000


    Attack: 1200


    Defense: 470


    Speed: 165


    Equipment: Tianlin Armor, Fine Iron Longsword


    Skills: Heavy Hit: Charge for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 4.25 times the damage, 95% chance of causing a stun effect. (This effect has no effect on targets whose level is higher than itself.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at a very fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 140 meters. The army in this domain will increase its basic attributes by 75% and will be immune to the deterrence of high-level arms.


    (Ps: Only the attribute panel of the protagonist appears here. The authors of the other three of Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi will update the attribute panel in the work related. Don''t be mistaken as a water character. If you are interested, you can go to the work. Looking through the related story, crying...)


    The attributes have been improved a lot, and so are the skill effects.


    After opening all resource packs, Su Ye obtained 6.75 million lumber, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    Currently, the resources of Suye Territory are as follows:


    ¡¾Lord Hall¡¿


    Lord: Su Ye


    Level: 3


    Alliance: None


    Subordinate Territory: Warhammer Tribe


    Building: 32/50


    Units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Beastman [Tier 5], Snow Monster [Tier 4], Scarlet Fire Ant [ Fourth order


    Population: 103/500


    Wood: 26.11 million


    Stone: 25.36 million


    Iron ore: 25.92 million


    Gold coins: 6.55 million


    Food: 76661


    Currency: 77000


    Upgrade requirements: 1 million each for wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins


    Timber, quarry, and iron ore officially exceeded 25 million, and only gold coins, but only a pitiful 6 million.


    No way, the early days of the Lord''s Era, especially for Lord Su Ye, who started with a high-ranking arm.


    There is never enough time for gold coins to spend.


    Six million gold coins, not too much, but not too much.


    The buildings to be built in the Star Territory include the Angel Statue and the Lightning Tower. Both of these buildings are defensive buildings. Su Ye has no plans to build them for the time being.


    Therefore, he is going to use these six million gold coins to train three dragons again.


    The tenth-order arms are the tenth-order arms. Even if it is not possible to have one enemy and one hundred, at least one enemy and ten is still possible.


    And what Su Ye liked the most was actually the level of the dragons.


    Train earlier and upgrade your level earlier. Doesn''t it smell good?


    You know, the first-level arms and the full-level arms in the Age of Lords are completely two concepts.


    With longing, Su Ye walked to the dragon''s nest and began to train the dragon.


    "It costs 6 million gold coins to train a three-headed dragon. The estimated time is 45 minutes."


    After training, Su Ye''s gold coin reserves became empty again.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Ye left the Dragon Nest.


    After that, he went to the back of the territory, where the spirit fruit was planted.

 Chapter 33：

    Five days have passed since the spiritual fruit was planted. The seeds that were originally the size of peanuts have now become half-human-tall saplings.


    Green and leafy.


    After pouring some water for the Lingguo sapling, Su Ye greeted Fiery and hurried towards the orc secret realm.


    By the way, since the red-armored fire ant nest was built four days ago, Su Ye hasn''t been there to check it out. Today I have time, so I just went to check the situation.


    ...


    (The authors of the properties panel of Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi will be updated to work related, and those who are interested can check it out!)


    Chapter 49 The Great Change, The Red Armored Fire Ant Kingdom


    Along with the whirring wind, Su Ye and Chi Lie fell from the sky.


    Checked around the entrance of the orc secret realm, but found no clues.


    Su Ye then brought Fiery into the secret territory.


    The same as the previous few times, Su Ye and Zhi Lie immediately attracted the attention of several blade spiders as soon as they set foot in the secret realm.


    Under Su Ye''s compulsory order, these guys are always highly vigilant.


    Even if a mosquito flies into the secret realm, it will be instantly noticed by them.


    With a wave of his hand, several blade spiders retreated, Su Ye rode Blazing, and drove straight towards the direction where the red-armored fire ant nest was placed.


    Five minutes later, Su Ye arrived at the destination.


    And the scene that appeared before his eyes at this moment stunned him.


    The small soil bag that was originally three meters in diameter is now more than eight meters in diameter.


    Around the soil bag, there are entrances the size of buckets.


    Countless red-armored fire ants crawled in and out from the entrance of the cave.


    Head towards the surrounding forest.


    Of course, some who go out will naturally come back.


    The red-armored fire ants returning from the forest use their big jaws to clamp some food and carry them back to the nest.


    They were all low-level monsters that were killed, or some wild fruits.


    The mighty and mighty, like a caravan, constantly transported back.


    It seems that I haven''t seen it for a few days, and it seems that this place has become a small kingdom.


    Su Ye''s approach quickly attracted the attention of a group of Scarlet Fire Ants.


    These little guys crawled out of the ant nest and ran in front of Su Ye. His fiery red body looked very beautiful, and the two tentacles on his forehead touched Su Ye from time to time.


    After all, Su Ye was trained, so these little guys did not launch an attack on Su Ye.


    Su Ye took this opportunity to grab a red-armored fire ant and placed it in front of him for a closer look.


    Seeing this, Chi Lie on the side seemed a little worried, and snorted at Su Ye.


    Su Ye chuckled and shook his head: "Don''t scare the little guys, they are their own now!"


    Chi Lie blinked and understood the meaning of Su Ye''s words, then moved his head away, walked to one side and lay on the ground, looking into the cave of the scarlet fire ant.


    Su Ye looked speechless for a while, this guy must have remembered the deliciousness of ant eggs!


    But with Su Ye here, Zhi Lie naturally didn''t dare to make any trouble, at most it was just a look.


    After teasing the scarlet fire ant in his hand, Su Ye threw a detection skill at it.


    ¡¾Red Armored Fire Ant¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Grade 1


    Health value: 3000


    Attack: 550


    Defense: 150


    Speed: 120


    Food consumption: None (The Red Armored Fire Ant unit is special. In addition to a little food for training, it usually searches for food by itself. Secondly, the number of Red Armored Fire Ants will not be counted into the territory''s population.)


    Skills: Bite: Open the jaws, bite the enemy, and inject acid toxins into the enemy, so that the enemy feels the burning sensation of flames.


    Digging: Fire ants are good at building crypts. Their limbs can slide quickly and dig aisles underneath.


    Description: The red armoured fire ants are not large in size, but they are group activities. Once you encounter their population, please stay away immediately, because after they find you, they will swarm you and swallow you into white bones. The truth is that the ants often kill elephants. Please bear in mind.


    The level is only one level, so the attributes are not as strong as those previously seen.


    But Su Ye believed that under his leadership, in time, the Scarlet Fire Ant would definitely become his right-hand man.


    Gently returning the little guy to the ground, Su Ye checked the information of the ant nest again, as follows:


    ¡¾Red Armored Fire Ant Nest¡¿


    Equal order: fourth order


    Grade 1


    Unit: 2632/10000


    Training template: Red Armored Fire Ant


    Training cost: gold coins*50, food*1


    Training time: variable


    Upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 2 million, time 16 hours.


    Su Ye paid special attention to the number, which is now more than two thousand six hundred.


    The number is not large, but as the red armoured fire ant population increases, the growth rate of this number will definitely accelerate.


    Check it again to make sure there is no problem here, and Su Ye is now ready to go back.


    Of course, before going back, he had not forgotten to remove the two blade spiders guarding nearby.


    Now the red armoured fire ant has begun to take shape and has enough self-preservation ability. If the blade spider stays here, it will affect the development of the red armoured fire ant population.


    Leaving the red-armored fire ant nest, Su Ye went to the orc camp again.


    Five A-level resource packs were harvested there and finally out of the Secret Realm.


    Thinking of coming out anyway, I just went to the Secret Realm of Purple Centaur.


    Entering the secret realm, the one who greeted Su Ye was the twenty centaur.


    Because the secret territory also spawned monsters from time to time, these twenty centaurs hadn''t been seen for a few days, and their level had increased a bit.


    The strongest has even reached the third level.


    The muscles of the whole body have become much stronger, looking full of strength.


    Su Ye looked quite satisfied, and patted this guy''s body: "From now on, you will be the leader here."


    The centaur of Level 3 already possesses not-so-low wisdom, understands the meaning of Su Ye''s words, and nods repeatedly to express gratitude.


    Su Ye thought for a while, and decided to give this guy a name.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to call it: Centaur 1.


    No way, Su Ye is a family with difficulty in naming. Although Centaur 1 is a bit dirty, it has a clear meaning!


    It sounds like the centaur leader.


    Centaur 1 had a name, raised his front hoof, and crowed.


    Su Ye didn''t stay long, and went to the centaur camp in the secret realm center, harvested five S-level resource packs and food packs, and left the secret realm.


    Riding Chi Lie to the territory, when Su Ye flew over the territory, she was quickly attracted by the movement on the ground.


    In the territory of Dragon Nest, Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi are all there.


    In addition, there are several other figures.


    Isn''t he a dwarf with a short figure and heavy armor?


    The leader is Vulcan.


    At this moment, this guy was looking at the five-headed dragon near the dragon''s nest, speaking incoherently with excitement.


    ...


    Chapter 50 Vulcan¡¯s New Equipment, S-Class Weapons


    "My God, five dragons, how did Lord Lord do it?"


    "This kind of magical, arrogant dragon is lucky to be able to sign a contract with one of them, but there are..."


    Just as Vulcan''s excited spit stars were splashing around.


    There was a whistling wind over everyone''s heads.


    A huge shadow passed by.


    Then there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Su Ye and Zhi Lie are back.


    Vulcan looked back and saw that it was Su Ye. He was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Lord Lord, you are so amazing. I haven''t seen you in a few days and you have five heads. Oh no... the six-headed dragon is really amazing." Vulcan said.


    Su Ye stepped back two steps to prevent this guy''s spit stars from flying on his face.


    By the way, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Dragon Nest.


    Sure enough, he had been out for nearly two hours, and the three-headed dragon that he had trained before he left has been successfully born.


    They are a flame dragon, a skull dragon, and a silver dragon that has never been seen before.


    As soon as the three newcomers saw Su Ye at this moment, they immediately walked over here.


    He lowered his raised arrogant head and rubbed it against Su Ye''s arm.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi, leaving them speechless for a while.


    The three were born guarding three dragons.


    But these guys are very arrogant. After hatching, no matter how they tease, they can''t make the three guys bow their heads.


    Now that Su Ye came back, the three guys moved forward without saying a word.


    It''s almost...


    And Vulcan, Warren who came with them, and the other dwarves were extremely excited when they saw Su Ye''s intimacy with a few giant dragons.


    I almost ran up to take a closer look.


    Of course, the premise is that they can overcome the fear of approaching the dragon.


    Su Ye patted the heads of the three guys to show his approval of them.


    By the way, he looked at Vulcan and asked: "Come here today, if I guessed correctly, I should have sent equipment here!"


    Vulcan chuckled, and the golden beard on his chin kept trembling: "My lord, as expected, all the equipment you ordered me to build five days ago has been completed, and now I have sent it to you."


    Su Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    The new equipment is here, so the feeling is good!


    "Take me to see." Su Ye said.


    Vulcan nodded and made a please gesture: "Lord Lord, please come here."


    Su Ye stepped forward, and Eve and Susie also quickly followed.


    They are also part of the new equipment.


    The crowd arrived in the open space in front of the Lord''s Hall, where several large wooden boxes were placed.

 Chapter 34：

    "Open it quickly and let the lord see our masterpiece." Vulcan ordered.


    Several accompanying dwarves hurried forward and opened several large wooden boxes.


    Inside the wooden box, some armors and weapons were placed.


    Vulcan took out a long sword from it and swiped it twice in the air.


    Su Ye could feel the force of the sword from far away.


    "Lord Lord, look at this. This is a weapon that I made specially for you. It is called [Streamer]. It is tempered from profound iron and a lot of precious materials. It is extremely sharp and cuts like mud. Identity." Vulcan introduced.


    His eyes are full of pride. It seems that he is also very satisfied with his work.


    Su Ye took the streamer and took a closer look. It was indeed extraordinary.


    The hilt is carved with complicated patterns, on the one hand for beauty, on the other hand to prevent slippage.


    Jianfeng is silvery white, and under the sunlight, it refracts dazzling cold light.


    Throwing out a detection skill, the streamer''s information appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    ¡¾Streamer¡¿


    Grade: S grade


    Occupation: Warrior, Knight


    Additional Skill: Streaming Slash: When equipped with this weapon, the Streaming Slash skill can be activated to split a sword gas at a very fast speed, causing double damage to the target in front.


    Description: The streamer sword body is specially treated to greatly reduce the resistance. Each attack will have an acceleration effect, so it is named [Streamer].


    Glancing at the streamer''s message, Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, he was worthy of being Vulcan, and what he created turned out to be an S-class weapon.


    And also added a skill called Streaming Slash.


    This adds to the value of this sword even more.


    (Ps: Cough cough, let¡¯s talk about something. After writing this, the author thought about it, but decided to classify the equipment to better judge the strengths and weaknesses. Starting from this chapter, the subsequent equipment has the same level. As for the previous chapter, the novice equipment is fine. The only thing worth mentioning is the Tianlin Armor and Frost Fury. The information about these two equipments will be sent to the works related by the author. Brothers can go and take a look. , Cause reading inconvenience, please forgive me!)


    "Yes, it suits my appetite." Su Ye exclaimed, then looked at the other wooden boxes.


    Vulcan knew, and quickly waved his hand to let the dwarves take out all the equipment in the other wooden boxes.


    They are A-level longbow [sunset bow], A-level staff [judgment rod], and B-level leather armor [demon hunting leather armor] and two robes [magpie feather dress] and [celestial robe] .


    Don''t ask why the leather armor and robes are B grade.


    Dwarves are better at making heavy armor, armor, light armor and various cold weapons.


    The robes, the staff, or something, these dwarves are not proficient.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Ye''s death order, Vulcan would never have thought of doing these things.


    Reluctantly, in order to complete Su Ye''s task, Vulcan had to let the female dwarves in the Warhammer tribe take out the materials that had been treasured for a long time, and made several robes.


    But the level is not high.


    This is also no way.


    Seeing the newly delivered equipment, Su Ye was full of joy and snapped his fingers: "Come up and get the things!"


    When the three little girls heard this, they leaned in quickly.


    ¡­


    Chapter 51 The Walking Plastic Mannequin


    (Seeking flowers, asking for votes for support!)


    "this is for you."


    Su Ye took out the sunset bow from the treasure chest and handed it to Eve.


    This is a long bow with a gorgeous shape. The bow is made of unknown materials and carved with many complicated patterns.


    Hold it gently, and you can even feel the slight warm touch from the arch.


    Eve took it, just glanced at it, and a touch of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "A-level weapon, in our tribe, this is a weapon that only the queen can have." Eve exclaimed.


    Elf archers are not high-level arms, and their strength is not strong, and weak strength means that this race is poor.


    Yes, it is poor.


    How can we occupy precious resources if we are weak?


    Without precious resources, how can one create high-end weapons?


    Therefore, an A-level weapon is already a rare treasure in the tribe of elven archers.


    "Take it, do well with me, there will be better things in the future." Su Ye said.


    Eve''s face blushed, apparently thinking of the topic somewhere else.


    But having said that, she believes in Su Ye.


    This guy may really have this ability.


    Eve caressed the delicate pattern on the sunset bow, and Eve couldn''t put it down.


    You know, the weapon she used before was only a C-class weapon. Now it is replaced with an A-class sunset bow, which feels like a shotgun exchange.


    Feeling the faint energy flow in the sunset bow, Eve can''t help but want to try it a few times.


    With an idea in her mind, Eve turned around with the sunset bow to leave.


    Su Ye looked speechless for a while, and shouted at Eve''s back: "Are you elves so rude? You can''t even say thank you?"


    Eve paused, turned around and made a ceremonial gesture for Su Ye.


    Lay your palms flat, place them diagonally on your chest, and then bow.


    "Thank you, my honorable lord."


    Eve was innocent, and her sincere voice was quite helpful to Su Ye. The latter grinned and waved her hands casually: "Go, go."


    Eve just got up and ran away.


    On the other side, Su Qianer put on a magpie feather dress, which is an extremely beautiful robe.


    It is woven from the feathers of a certain bird creature, colorful and beautiful.


    As soon as the little girl changed into a magpie feather dress, she pinched her skirt and turned it around in front of Su Ye: "Brother, is it good-looking?"


    Su Ye nodded again and again: "It looks good, it looks good in everything you wear."


    Susie pursed her mouth when she heard the words: "Bad brother, you are too perfunctory!"


    Su Ye is speechless, is he perfunctory? What he said is obviously the truth!


    My sister, Susie, is she right. She is 1.7 meters tall and slender. With a beautiful face, she is like a walking plastic model!


    This magpie feather dress is really beautiful when worn on her body.


    In the end, Lin Yanxi also put on the rod of ruling and the holy robe of Heavenly Spirit.


    With a sudden change, the whole person has risen several levels.


    Looking at the new equipment, Lin Yanxi was happy, and thanked Su Ye: "Thank you, Brother Su."


    After speaking, he blushed and ran away.


    She grew up so old, but no man had ever given her clothes.


    Su Ye is definitely the first one.


    Coupled with all the previous things, Su Ye had already moved a certain string in Lin Yanxi''s heart inadvertently.


    The three little girls left one after another, and it could be seen that they were quite satisfied with their equipment.


    The three women were trying out equipment just now, and Vulcan didn''t bother.


    Now that the three of them left, Vulcan walked into Su Ye, rubbing his hands, narrowing his small eyes, as if he had something to say.


    Su Ye put away the streamer and glanced at Vulcan: "If you have something to say!"


    Vulcan smiled and said: "Lord Lord, I have a gratuitous request. I hope you can promise me."


    Su Ye raised her brows, not understanding what medicine to buy in Vulcan Gourd, and motioned for him to continue.


    Vulcan glanced at the direction of the dragon''s nest and looked at the giant dragons, quite greedy: "My lord, I...I want to borrow your dragon for a few days."


    Su Ye was a little confused when he heard this. Vulcan wanted to borrow his dragon?


    What kind of drama is this?


    Seeing that Su Ye didn''t speak, Vulcan quickly continued: "I don''t want it all, as long as one is the largest flame dragon over there, it will be returned to you in three days."


    With that, Vulcan pointed to Blazing.


    This guy is the first dragon trained by Su Ye, and he has the highest level, reaching level three, and his strength is much stronger than the others.


    This Vulcan knows the goods.


    As for Su Ye, he was also very simple, and poured a basin of cold water on Vulcan: "Don''t borrow it."


    Vulcan''s face stagnated: "Don''t Lord Lord, the dragon is really important to me. I only borrow it for three days, and I promise to return it to you within three days."


    Su Ye shrugged: "It''s not that I don''t borrow it, but I can''t borrow it."


    Seeing that Vulcan hadn''t understood what he meant, Su Ye continued: "You also know that dragons are all proud creatures. Do you think that if I lend it to you, will it obey your command?"


    Vulcan thought for a while, and seemed to have this problem.


    That''s a giant dragon, how can a arrogant dragon be willing to obey the orders of a dwarf?


    Realizing this, Vulcan was a little lost and lowered his head: "Well then, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Ye interrupted.


    "Tell me why you want to borrow the dragon first!"


    Vulcan''s eyes lit up, as if there was hope again, he quickly said, "This is what happened. There is also a dwarf territory north of my warhammer tribe. Two days ago, they captured one of my mines and killed me. Quite a few subordinates, so..."


    "So you want to take back the mine with the help of the giant dragon, don''t you?" Su Ye asked, the corners of his lips curling up.


    Vulcan nodded, this was exactly what he thought.


    ¡­


    Chapter 52 The Lightning Dragon, the Power to Control Thunder and Lightning


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Su Ye said.


    Vulcan was immediately overjoyed: "Is this true?"


    Su Ye glared at him: "I said on the day the contract was signed. You are my little brother. If you are bullied, just tell your elder brother."


    Vulcan stunned, feeling a little moved in his heart.


    At first he thought that Su Ye was just talking, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    If Su Ye could personally participate in this matter, Na Vulcan believed that the mine he had been stolen would definitely be able to take back again.


    "Then I will thank Lord Lord first." Vulcan said.


    Su Ye waved his hand: "Don''t rush to thank me, first tell me the basic information of the dwarf tribe. Since you have robbed you of the mine, you must be ready to pay the price at any time."


    Just kidding, the Warhammer tribe is now Su Ye''s subordinate territory, and 50% of the resources harvested from this territory must be turned over to Su Ye.


    The mine was robbed, didn''t it reduce Su Ye''s resource income in disguise?


    How can this be tolerated?


    Hearing Su Ye''s words, Vulcan shook his back. Listening to Su Ye''s meaning, could it be that he wanted to...


    "That''s not good, they are also dwarves after all."


    Su Ye snorted coldly: "Then when they took your mine and killed your subordinates, did they treat you as a dwarf?"


    Vulcan swallowed the saliva from his mouth, a coldness flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 35：

    What Su Ye said is not unreasonable.


    He is the lord of the Warhammer tribe, and he is by no means an indecisive person to get to this position.


    Hearing Su Ye¡¯s enlightenment at this moment, Vulcan¡¯s anger was instantly ignited, and he clenched a fist: ¡°Well, let¡¯s fight back. Not only do we need to retake the mine, but we must also destroy their tribe and make them pay the price.¡±


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "That''s right! Come with me!"


    Vulcan beckoned to Warren, and the two followed Su Ye and entered the Lord''s Hall.


    Afterwards, Vulcan told the basic information of the dwarf tribe who robbed his mine.


    The cruising tribe is located on a plain one hundred kilometers north of the Warhammer tribe.


    The leader of the tribe is called Jace, and like Vulcan, he is also a famous dwarf forge.


    But this guy is insidious and cunning, only profitable.


    The total population of the tribe is one thousand, and there are five hundred soldiers alone.


    It is several times more than the warhammer tribe.


    And this is the reason why the pit of the Warhammer tribe was robbed.


    With few troops, don''t bully who you bully?


    After telling Su Ye all the information he learned about the cruising tribe, Vulcan continued: "So, when do we leave?"


    Su Ye gently tilted the wooden table with his fingers, and made a soft noise: "How many troops do you have?"


    "One hundred and fifty elite fighters." Vulcan said.


    Well, this number is a bit small, originally it was more than two hundred, but the last time he fought with Su Ye, he was killed by seven or eighty.


    Now there is only so much left.


    No wonder he would be bullied by the cruising tribe.


    After calculating the number, Su Ye exhaled: "The problem is not big, you should go back first, and rectify your soldiers, and we will set off tomorrow."


    Vulcan nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    After all, Vulcan took Warren and prepared to leave.


    Su Ye suddenly thought of something ordinary, and stopped Vulcan who was walking away: "Wait a minute, I have another request."


    Vulcan paused and looked back at Su Ye.


    "After attacking the lower Yi tribe, all the spoils will belong to me." Su Ye said.


    Vulcan agreed with a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, Su Ye was still as domineering as ever.


    But it''s okay, as long as the cruising tribe can be captured, Vulcan can get a lot of things.


    At least it''s better than doing nothing now.


    After leaving the Lord''s Hall, Vulcan took a few dwarves towards the outside of the city.


    And Su Ye also got up and walked towards Dragon Nest.


    Three more dragons have been added, but I haven''t checked their information yet.


    When they arrived at the Dragon Nest, the three new guys had already minted with the three big brothers: Blazing, Ice, and Xiaogu, and they got along quite harmoniously with each other.


    Seeing Su Ye''s arrival, he let out a soft roar.


    The other dragons immediately stopped fighting and looked at Su Ye one after another.


    Su Ye''s gaze swept across their bodies one by one, and finally fell on the silver giant dragon.


    This is a new breed that Su Ye has never seen.


    The body is thin, and the scales all over his body are silver. Under the sun''s rays, it shimmers with dazzling silver light, which is very beautiful.


    In terms of appearance, this silver dragon is definitely the first among the six-headed dragon.


    What surprised Su Ye even more was that an electric arc flashed across this silver giant dragon from time to time.


    Reach out and touch, there will be a strong sense of numbness.


    Throwing a detection skill, the silver dragon''s information quickly appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    ¡¾Lightning Dragon¡¿


    Equal order: tenth order


    Grade 1


    Loyalty: 100%


    Life: 150,000


    Attack: 12000


    Defense: 8000


    Speed: 500


    Food consumption: 100


    Equipment: None


    Skills: Thunder Bombardment: The lightning dragon has the ability to control lightning. It drops lightning within a five-meter-diameter range in a designated area, causing massive damage to enemies within the range.


    Thunder Pond Domain: Focusing on itself, summon the Thunder Pond Domain within a diameter of 50 meters, causing a lot of damage to enemies in the domain, and adding a paralyzing and stiff effect.


    Lightning increase: In areas with lightning, or in a thunderstorm, all lightning damage caused by the lightning dragon will be doubled.


    Lightning tempering: Find a place with thunder and lightning, the lightning dragon can temper itself and make its body stronger.


    Description: The dragon born in the thunder pond is born to control lightning. It is very powerful. Attacks with sacred damage, causing more damage to the undead, undead, and dark enemies.


    ¡­


    Chapter 53 Siege Feast, Flying Troops


    Taking a look at the attributes of the lightning dragon, Su Ye found out.


    The health of this dragon is lower than other dragons, but its attack is higher and its speed is also faster.


    The typical assassin''s rush-shaped arms have extremely high mobility.


    Surrounded by strong currents, it is enough to protect yourself.


    Like the red-armored fire ant that caused great trouble to the bones last time, if you encounter the lightning dragon, I am afraid that it will be a little bit difficult to speak.


    Because of the electric current, as long as the red-armored fire ant gets close to the body of the lightning dragon, it will be injured by the electric shock and become paralyzed. How can it attack it?


    Secondly, there is another characteristic of the lightning dragon, that is, when there is lightning and lightning nearby, its combat power will increase sharply.


    For example, in thunderstorm weather, the air is humid and conductive, and there are electric currents in nature, the strength of the lightning dragon will increase.


    In general, this is a pretty good dragon.


    Su Ye thought for a while, watched this guy keep flashing electric arcs, and coughed lightly, "Since you can control thunder and lightning, then just call it Silver Thunder!"


    Hearing the words, the lightning dragon nodded, indicating that he accepted the name.


    The remaining two new dragons were a fire-breathing dragon and a skull dragon. Su Ye also gave them names, called Blazing Two and Small Bone Two.


    Also for convenience!


    After setting up a few big guys, Su Ye began to plan tomorrow''s affairs.


    Cruising the tribe, dwarves, hehe, Su Ye would really like to see, what is the way to rob Vulcan''s dwarves?


    After returning to the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye took out the resource packs previously obtained from the Orc Secret Realm and the Centaur Secret Realm, and opened it immediately.


    "Open the Blue Secret Realm Basic Resource Pack*5, and get 1 million each of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins."


    "Open the Blue Rift Food Resource Pack*5 and get 10,000 food units."


    "Opening Color Secret Realm Basic Resource Pack*5, get 2.5 million each of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins."


    "Open the Purple Rift Food Resource Pack*5 and get 25,000 food units."


    At present, the resource reserves of Suye Territory are as follows:


    ¡¾Lord Hall¡¿


    Lord: Su Ye


    Level: 3


    Alliance: None


    Subordinate Territory: Warhammer Tribe


    Building: 32/50


    Units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Beastman [Tier 5], Snow Monster [Tier 4], Scarlet Fire Ant [ Fourth order


    Population: 106/500


    Wood: 29.61 million


    Stone: 28.86 million


    Iron ore: 29.42 million


    Gold coins: 4.05 million


    Food: 111661


    Currency: 77000


    Upgrade requirements: 1 million each for wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins


    Taking a look at the number of resources, the gold coins were still pitiful, making Su Ye a little speechless.


    Less is less, but it can be used.


    After thinking about it, Su Ye decided to upgrade his territory level once.


    Although other buildings are important, the level of the territory must also keep up.


    Well, in fact, Su Ye still has an idea, that is to practice his level before starting the battle tomorrow.


    Upgrading a wave of territories will trigger monsters to siege, kill monsters, gain experience, and upgrade levels.


    One-stop service is fully prepared for tomorrow''s war.


    If he said nothing, Su Ye called up the control panel and chose the territory to upgrade.


    "It consumes 1 million pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each, and the Star Territory is upgraded to level 4."


    The system''s prompt sound fell, and a progress bar appeared above the lord hall in front of Su Ye.


    The time is twelve hours, and it only takes eight minutes with a 99% cooling reduction.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Ye mobilized the six-headed dragon.


    Blazing, Blazing Two, Ice, and Silver Thunder, they are all flying dragons, they climbed the city wall to fight.


    As for Xiaogu and Xiaogu No.2, they passed through the city gate and guarded the open space outside the city.


    In addition, forty blade spiders had to be arranged to climb the city wall.


    Finally, there are three little girls.


    How can such a beauty of siege be missing them?


    Several people climbed up the city wall and looked forward through the battlements, a little confused.


    "Brother, what did you call us here for?" Susie asked.


    She had a limited time to join the Star Territory, and she had not experienced even one monster siege. At this moment, Su Ye''s behavior was a little confused.


    Lin Yanxi was also confused, looking at Su Ye.


    Su Ye didn''t say a word, but just stared at the front of the territory: "You''ll know later."


    Eight minutes passed quietly, and there was a faint sound of rushing footsteps in the mountains and forests a kilometer away in front of the territory.


    A lot, very noisy, like a thousand horses crossing the border, swarming towards this side.

 Chapter 36：

    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi saw this posture for the first time, and their mouths opened wide in surprise.


    "This...this is..."


    Su Ye drew the streamer from her waist and held it high above her head: "Be prepared for battle, this is a feast!"


    feast?


    Well, this sentence is a bit crazy.


    Whether it was in the previous life or this life, whether it was a powerful lord or a weak lord, they shunned monsters from attacking the city.


    Upgrading your territory is great, but the premise is that you can block monsters from attacking the city!


    If you can''t stop it, it''s better not to rise.


    Don''t charge the entire territory to ruins.


    So every time you upgrade your territory level, those lords will be fully prepared.


    Even invite allies to defend together.


    However, Su Ye had no worries in this regard.


    He even called the monster siege after the upgrade of his territory a feast.


    There are three levels of city walls, heavy crossbows, and six dragons, and indeed there is crazy capital.


    Looking ahead, countless monsters turned into dark clouds and rushed forward. According to preliminary estimates, the number has exceeded 10,000.


    And it''s still a monster of ten thousand ranks.


    Tier 3 and Tier 4 arms are the mainstream, and there are even some Tier 5 arms mixed with them.


    What surprised Su Ye Xiaoxiao was that this time the monster attacked the city, he even joined the flying unit.


    That''s right, the units flying in the air.


    That is a head of eagle.


    The wings spread out, more than five meters, the eagle beak is curved and extremely sharp.


    The eagle claws placed under your body are even more powerful weapons for offensive purposes.


    ...


    Chapter 54 The Might of the Lightning Dragon


    "Everyone, watch out for the air." Eve yelled, like an enemy.


    In the direction she was looking, a force of hundreds of eagle-like monsters was flying towards this side.


    These guys have the ability to fly, are highly maneuverable, and can launch attacks from the air.


    Su Ye''s three-tier city wall didn''t play a role at all for them.


    Compared to Eve¡¯s worry, Su Ye has to look much calmer. He turned to look at Yin Lei and Han Bing, and quietly ordered: "Those in the sky, hand it over to you!"


    Yinlei and Hanbing nodded, unambiguously, their wings shook, and they flew high into the sky.


    Hundreds of eagle-like monsters came head-on and collided with each other.


    The roar of the dragon and the cry of the eagle continued.


    It was also at this time that Yinlong was really showing its strength.


    The two dragon horns above the head are like conductive antennas, flashing electric arcs.


    At the moment of approaching the giant eagle, the electric light jumped, and several waves of destructive electric current fell on the giant eagle with a bang.


    The body of the attacked giant eagle became numb, and instantly lost the ability to fly.


    It snapped onto the wall.


    Two blade-edge spiders swarmed up, and the sharp forelegs had penetrated the giant eagle''s body.


    Under the double damage of being highly toxic and cutting, the giant eagle burped instantly.


    The initial results of the battle gave Yin Lei great confidence. This guy wandered in the giant eagle camp with super fast speed.


    The thunder and lightning were continuously released, and the giant eagles were powered down from the sky.


    He even found the right opportunity to release the thunder pool field.


    Zi Zi Zi....


    A dense electric current sounded, and within a radius of fifty meters centered on the silver thunder, all the giant eagles were attacked one after another, their bodies twitched and stiffened, and fell from the air.


    In just a few seconds, the giant eagle camp in the sky has an extra vacuum zone.


    The silver thunder showed great power, and the ice naturally did not idle, vomiting ice crystals, slowing the attacking giant eagle.


    Then accelerate, rush into the dense air of the giant eagle, release the domain skills.


    Under the same level gap, the freezing effect of the skills in the ice field can reach almost 100%.


    More than a dozen giant eagles will not have time to send their sharp claws into the body of the ice.


    The body was frozen into ice lump.


    Swish fell from the air.


    Fall into the monster camp below and smash some monsters into meatloaf.


    The battle in the sky has stabilized, Su Ye relaxed and looked at the front of the city wall.


    At this moment, the first batch of monsters have entered the attack range.


    The six elven archers were quick-eyed and controlled the heavy crossbow to fire continuously.


    The sound of smashing through the air sounded, and a crossbow arrow with the thickness of the arm rushed out.


    Fall into the monster camp and pierce through some monsters with lower defense power.


    Outside the city gate, Xiaogu and Xiaogu No.2 roared, and the huge bone body moved its limbs and charged forward.


    The white bones on his body flashed brightly, increasing a lot of defense, enough to minimize the damage they received.


    Not to be outdone, Chilie and Chilie Two opened their wings and flew down from the wall.


    Opening your mouth is the breath of dragon''s breath.


    The flame, which was more than ten meters long, was mixed with extremely high temperature, and rushed forward.


    Ignite all monsters in the range.


    What spiders, snakes, giant wolves, orcs, etc., kept howling miserably.


    This scene fell in Su Ye''s eyes on the city wall, making him very excited.


    The dragon is worthy of being a dragon. Looking at it now, even if no other arms are involved in the battle, these six dragons alone are enough to fight the battle.


    At best, it''s just a matter of time.


    However, what should be done is still worth it. After all, this is a good opportunity to gain experience and cannot be let go.


    With a wave of Su Ye''s big hand, the forty blade spiders hanging upside down on the city wall were ordered, and they climbed down the city wall one after another.


    Combine them together and transform into a sharp knife, stab the monster camp straight.


    A big battle has already begun.


    The arms are very powerful, but it makes Su Ye and the others somewhat powerful.


    Eve and Susie are okay. They are a long-range attack, which can kill some monsters that break through the line of defense.


    Su Ye and Lin Yanxi now only have to watch the show.


    Standing on the wall, staring wide-eyed.


    The battle came quickly and ended quickly.


    More than 10,000 monsters have been wiped out in less than an hour.


    The open space in front of the city wall was full of various resources.


    Su Ye had to give an order to open the city gate and let twenty goblins enter the battlefield to pick up the spoils.


    An hour later, the trophies scattered around the battlefield had been counted.


    Acquired about one million basic resources.


    The currency is about 13,000 yuan.


    Several low-level equipment.


    The harvest is just like that, not high, but it is better than nothing.


    Of course, the greater gain should be the upgrade of the class of troops.


    After this battle, many blade spiders who had accumulated a lot of experience a few days ago were directly upgraded.


    Blazing No.2, Xiaogu No.2, Yin Lei also accumulated a lot of experience.


    I believe that by killing some monsters, you can upgrade your level.


    As for the casualties on Su Ye''s side, cough cough, sorry, the six-headed dragon was unscathed, and the only ones who were injured were the two blade spiders.


    Under Lin Yanxi''s treatment, she quickly recovered from her injuries.


    The battle was over, Mingjin retreated, and the time came to the evening.


    Su Ye and the three women gathered in the room.


    Taking advantage of the time to eat, Su Ye talked about tomorrow''s plan.


    When the three women heard that Su Ye was going to help Vulcan attack another dwarven tribe, they couldn''t react for a while.


    "Brother, can''t you not go?" Su Qianer said.


    She has a conservative character.


    I prefer to live and work in peace and contentment and develop a plain life on my own.


    Su Ye said with a cold face: "You must go. If you want to live in this era, the first thing you must do is to prove your own strength. Let others fear and fear you. It will get worse."


    ...


    (After receiving the news from the editor, the book will be on the shelves at 12 o''clock in the morning on April 5th. There will be 10 chapters updated at that time. It depends on the mood, cough... Okay, look at the results. If the results are good, the addition will not be possible. problem!


    I won¡¯t write any testimonials on the shelves. I feel that those are imaginary. Here, I implore the brothers who support this book to support you when the book is on the shelves, thanks! )


    Chapter 55: Go Program or Do It Directly


    (Seeking flowers, tickets, and all support!)


    After that, Su Ye turned and left the room.


    Su Qianer looked at Su Ye''s back, a little hesitant to speak.


    Seeing this, Eve patted Susie''s shoulder: "He is right, let go of the kindness in your heart, this world is far more cruel than you think."


    "But..." Susie still hesitated.


    The words were not spoken, but Lin Yanxi interrupted again: "I also think that Big Brother Su is right. No matter when, blindly tolerate, the only thing in exchange is to intensify, make appropriate moves, and give the enemy a head blow. , Is the best way to deal with it."


    Even Lin Yanxi said so, and Su Qian''er began to waver in her mind.


    Is it true that you are too kind?


    After eating up the rest of the food, Susie left.


    ...


    Time flickered, and it was the next day.


    Su Ye got up early as always.


    Today is the day he and Vulcan agree to attack the cruising tribe together.


    After eating breakfast, Su Ye walked into the territory, on the clearing near the city wall.


    This is a training ground specially vacated by Su Ye.


    It is nearly a thousand square meters.

 Chapter 37：

    With Su Ye''s sharp whistle sounded.


    The six dragons lurking near the dragon''s nest rushed towards this side.


    There are also blade spiders, they are not far behind.


    Soon, all the arms in the territory have arrived.


    Six dragons, forty blade spiders, twenty goblins, and six elf archers.


    After Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi arrived on the scene, Su Ye gave an order to leave twenty goblins and six elf archers to guard the territory.


    Take the dragon and the blade spider, ready to go.


    Su Ye is riding Blazing, Lin Yanxi and Eve are riding Blazing Two, and Su Qianer is riding Ice.


    With an order, the legion set out and rushed to Vulcan''s warhammer tribe.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the open space in front of the Warhammer tribe.


    A total of one hundred and fifty dwarf warriors gathered here.


    They are wearing heavy armor, fully armed, and full of energy.


    Vulcan, Yorick, and Warren stood on the wall, scanning the neatly arranged dwarves below.


    "You are the most brave warriors in the Warhammer tribe. Just three days ago, the cruising tribe to the north of us took a mine pit and even killed many of our companions. This is simply unforgivable."


    "So, I declare that today, our Warhammer tribe will officially declare war on the cruising tribe..."


    Then, Vulcan and Warren took turns to say some mobilization words.


    Arouse the emotions of the dwarf warriors.


    Yorick stared at the monoculars all the time, and at this moment he was overjoyed when he saw a few black spots in the sky at the end of his field of vision.


    "Master Chief is here."


    Vulcan took the telescope and took a look, and he saw that there were several dragons flying towards this side.


    That was Su Ye and others.


    Five minutes later, Su Ye led his troops to the Warhammer Clan.


    After a simple handover, Vulcan ordered the departure.


    The dwarves got on the chariot and drove towards the north.


    Su Ye and others followed closely behind.


    Before departure, Su Ye and Vulcan had made a simple plan.


    The only way to the cruising tribe is through the Twilight Mine.


    That is the mine where the Warhammer tribe was robbed.


    It mainly provides quarry, iron ore, and gold ore supplies for the warhammer tribe.


    The first step of the plan is to recapture the Twilight Mine, and then set off to cruising the tribe.


    After crossing the mountains and ridges for half an hour, everyone successfully arrived at their destination.


    At the end of Su Ye and the others'' vision at this moment, it was a huge mine.


    Outside the mine, a hundred heavily armed dwarves are stationed here, guarding mine carts full of ore from the mine.


    The cargo was then unloaded, packed and ready to be shipped back to the cruising tribe.


    "Master, there is Twilight Mine in front of us. We are..."


    Vulcan pointed to the mine in front and said.


    But before he finished speaking, Su Ye interrupted him: "Don''t follow the procedure, just call."


    There are only seventy or eighty dwarves, Su Ye still doesn''t care about it.


    Vulgan, backed by Su Ye, was a lot bolder and nodded: "Well, I will order an attack."


    One minute later, under Vulcan''s order, the artillery brought by the Dwarf Legion was ignited and fired.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the powerful bombs fired from the artillery exploded flowers beside the dwarves outside the mine.


    "The artillery stayed, and the others charged with me." Vulcan drew his musket from his waist and roared.


    More than a hundred dwarf warriors clenched their weapons and launched a charge behind Vulcan.


    This scene quickly attracted the attention of the dwarves in the mine.


    "Oops, it''s the Warhammer tribe, they have returned."


    "Hehe, it''s just a defeated man, just Vulgan, why should he fight us?"


    "Yes, let''s go together, kill all the people of the Warhammer tribe, and then enter their territory and sleep their women."


    The dwarves of the cruising tribe shouted and began to fight back.


    At the back of the battlefield, Su Ye looked at the battle ahead and drew out the streamer: "Let''s do it too!"


    When the voice fell, six dragons and forty blade-edge spiders all launched a charge and swept towards the twilight mine.


    Su Ye and the others were faster, and within a minute, they had caught up with Vulcan''s troops.


    Then the two sides joined forces and started fighting.


    The dragon breathed out dragon''s breath, ice crystals, raised the dragon claws, and patted the cruising tribe dwarves into meat patties.


    The appearance of this scene made the dwarves of the cruising tribe bewildered.


    What the **** is this?


    "My God, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Why does the dragon appear here?"


    "Asshole, why do those dragons only attack our warriors?"


    "Don''t you have any brains? These dragons are reinforcements invited by Vulcan. Withdraw...Hurry up."


    ¡­


    Chapter 56 Occupy the Mine, the Miner Turns Back


    The dragons have all appeared, and they''re hitting their farts!


    Almost all the dwarves of the cruising tribe turned their directions and ran towards the back of the mine.


    What''s more, get directly into the chariot and speed up the escape.


    Seeing this, Vulcan snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain: "Are they all cowards?"


    However, how can the speed of the dwarves compare to the dragon.


    Blazing, Hanbing, Yinlei and other dragons started chasing after a word.


    Kill all the dwarves of the cruising tribe who are trying to escape.


    Three minutes later, Su Ye recalled all arms.


    The battle was very beautiful, and the cruising tribe dwarves guarding here were almost wiped out.


    The only ones who escaped from birth are probably those who fled out in chariots.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Su Ye''s next plan is to break into the base camp of the cruising tribe.


    At this moment, Vulcan brought the dwarves back to Su Ye.


    "Great, I didn''t expect to be able to take this place back so easily." Vulcan said.


    The corner of Su Ye''s lips raised a smile: "Don''t underestimate the strength of the dragon."


    Vulcan was overjoyed, and the Twilight Mine was created by him, and now it is back in his hands again, which makes him very excited.


    Greet a group of dwarves walking towards the mine.


    The dwarves in charge of mining may not know what happened outside!


    Su Ye was free, and followed with the three daughters.


    Riding the mine cart all the way down, I soon came to a huge cave.


    Here, the clanging sound of mining is endless.


    There were also many screams and curses of dwarves.


    "You stupid pigs who eat plain rice, move faster. If you can''t complete the task requested by Chief Jace today, you will have no food to eat."


    Then there was a few crisp sounds of whip on the body.


    This made Su Ye and others frowned.


    Vulcan jumped from the minecart and walked towards the mine with thirty dwarves.


    "Stop, this place has been occupied by the Warhammer Horde." Vulcan shouted.


    The thirty heavily armed dwarves behind them all pulled out their guns and aimed them at the miners and supervisors in front of them.


    The miners looked dumbfounded, and under the threat of muskets, they dropped the mine drafts in their hands and squatted with their heads in their hands.


    The overseers took out their weapons and prepared to resist.


    "You are from the Warhammer tribe, how did you get in?"


    "Get out, or we will be rude to you."


    Vulcan listened to the fire, raised his musket, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang...


    Several screaming dwarf overseers were killed, their bodies fell, and blood soaked the ground under them.


    Vulcan killed the overseer, and this scene fell in the eyes of the miners, making them even more fearful.


    Backward trembling.


    Until then, Su Ye and others could see the situation clearly.


    There were two hundred miners squatting on the ground, a small part of them were dwarves, and the rest were enslaved goblins, goblins, and some unknown humanoid creatures.


    Their clothes are ragged, their bare skin is covered with weal marks, and what''s more, the bones under the flesh can be seen.


    Combined with what the dwarf overseers said before, it seems that these miners did not do well here.


    Vulcan also saw this scene, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said: "Jace, this cruel tyrant, is simply a scum among dwarves."


    After that, Vulcan climbed onto the elevated ledge in the mine and scanned the miners below.


    "I declare that the Twilight Mine has been occupied by the Warhammer Tribe. Wait, we will invade the Cruising Tribe and completely destroy Jace. If you are willing to work for my Warhammer Tribe, please stay. If you don¡¯t want to, you can now Leave."


    As soon as Vulcan''s voice fell, it was convenient for a few dwarven miners to ask questions.


    "Join the Warhammer Clan, can you take care of your food?"


    "Well, as long as you work diligently, eat as much as you want."


    "Will the Warhammer Tribe whipped us?"


    "We will only punish the guys who make mistakes and never beat people."


    With Vulcan''s promise, several dwarven miners below stood up, raised their hands and shouted: "Well, I will join the Warhammer Clan."


    "I will join too."


    "Count me, that tyrant Jace, I have had enough."


    After a burst of shouts, a total of 225 miners in the mine agreed to join the Warhammer tribe.


    This caused a dozen other supervisors to go into a rage.


    "You will regret it when Chief Jace calls back."


    "Yes, you will be punished ten times by then..."


    Vulcan snorted coldly and glared at several supervisors coldly: "Even if that day, you won''t see it anymore."

 Chapter 38：

    After that, Vulcan made a fist, and thirty dwarves swarmed up to control the overseers.


    And those miners who were bullied by the overseers were even more crazy, grabbing the overseers one by one, you punched, I kicked.


    The overseers were executed in an extremely inhuman manner.


    After doing this, Vulcan prepared to lead his troops to leave, but was yelled by the miners.


    "Wait for the leader of Vulcan, are you going to attack the cruising tribe now?" a prestigious dwarf miner asked.


    Vulcan nodded: "Yes, I''m going to avenge this old **** Jace."


    When the dwarf miner heard this, he immediately got excited: "Okay, please let me join."


    The miners behind also raised their hands one after another, and the sentiments were enthusiastic.


    "Please bring us."


    "Kill Jace, destroy the cruising tribe."


    Seeing the excited miners, Su Ye was a little speechless.


    What kind of stuff is this dwarf Jace, there are so many people against him?


    It is a miracle to be a leader to this day.


    Faced with the miners'' request, Vulcan did not refuse.


    With a big wave, he shouted and set off.


    The mighty two hundred miners followed Su Ye, Vulcan and others towards the outside of the mine.


    ...


    Chapter 57: I learned from you, the lord


    "Unexpectedly, you still have this kind of accomplishments in winning people''s hearts."


    Su Ye and Vulcan walked side by side, joking softly at the moment.


    The corners of Vulcan''s lips twitched, and he smiled: "This is what you learned from Lord Lord."


    Su Ye was speechless, learned from him?


    Is he so wretched?


    Shrugging, Su Ye asked again: "Looking at you, you seem to know that Jace well, what''s his background?"


    When he said this, Vulcan clenched his fist, his face full of hatred.


    "I¡¯m not familiar with Jace. I have only dealt a few times. I only know that this guy is cruel and unscrupulous. He treats his army very well, but he exploits the miners and slaves at the bottom seriously. Therefore, Jace is cruising the tribe. A polarizing position."


    "Some dwarves support him extremely, and some dwarves spurn his brutal behavior."


    After listening to Vulcan''s explanation, Su Ye had a vague position in her heart.


    Before he could speak again, his eyes lit up, and the mine cart had driven out of the mine.


    Six-headed dragons lined up neatly in the open space in front of the mine.


    When the miners following behind saw the domineering dragon, their faces turned pale.


    After Vulcan''s explanation, this was much better.


    At the same time, they became very curious about Su Ye.


    This human can even summon a dragon, and is also the immediate boss of the Vulcan leader.


    Not easy!


    After a brief rectification, the troops set off again.


    This time, in addition to the people of Quesu Ye and Vulcan, more than two hundred miners who were exploited and hated Jace were added.


    A huge combined army headed toward the cruising tribe mightily.


    ...


    On a plain about a hundred kilometers away from the Twilight Mine.


    A huge city is being built here.


    It occupies a very large area, surrounded by walls that are more than ten meters high.


    On the wall, there are many artillery developed by dwarves, heavy crossbows, and catapults.


    At the same time, many dwarves took turns patrolling the aisles of the city wall.


    This is the cruising tribe.


    Suddenly, on the plain in front of the cruising tribe, a dwarven chariot galloped up.


    There were three dwarves sitting in the car, embarrassed and panicked.


    In a short while, he rushed to the gate of the city.


    "Quickly open the city gate, we want to see Chief Jace."


    "Yes, we have important things to report."


    Seeing this, several dwarves on the city wall quickly opened the city gate after confirming the identity of the visitor.


    The three dwarves drove the chariot into the cruising tribe.


    Then went straight to the Lord''s Hall.


    When the three of them arrived at the Lord''s Hall, only a burly, ugly-looking sturdy dwarf was sitting on the throne, enjoying the massage of the two female dwarves beside him.


    He is Jace, the leader of the cruising tribe.


    The three dwarves who had escaped from the Twilight Mine rushed into the Lord''s Hall and knelt down on the clearing.


    "Chief Jace, the big thing is not good."


    Jace, who closed his eyes and slumbered, was awakened, a little unhappy, and cursed at the three dwarves: "Trash things, you interrupted my rest, do you know? Next time, you should be conscious and go digging in the mine!"


    The grievances of the three dwarves being scolded, one of them boldly said: "The chief, please calm down, we have important things to report to you!"


    "Say if you have something, let it go if you have a fart." Jace said in a bad mood.


    The three dwarves glanced at each other and continued: "Our Twilight Mine has been snatched away."


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Jace was furious in an instant, pushed the two female dwarves away roughly, and stood up with a loud voice: "Who did it?"


    "It''s Vulcan!"


    "Why does this guy have the courage to challenge me? With his strength, how can he take down the Twilight Mine? Did you all grow up eating shit?" Jace was furious.


    The three dwarves were almost crying, and then said: "No leader, Vulcan also brought the dragon."


    "Yes, there are six dragons in total."


    "They destroyed our line of defense, a hundred guards, only us escaped."


    As soon as this word came out, Jace was stunned, and it took a long time to react.


    "Dragon? How could it be that it was a creature that only exists in legends, how could it be with Vulcan?"


    Jace expressed his doubts, why can you Vulcan Hood right? Why do you get the help of the dragon?


    The news must be false.


    Seeing that Jace didn''t believe them, the three dwarves gave another explanation.


    Tell me vividly what happened before.


    Of course, it is indispensable to add oil and vinegar.


    Seeing the three subordinates looked excited, as if they were not lying.


    Jace barely believed this fact.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" a dwarf asked.


    Jace clenched his fists and ordered in a deep voice: "Go and gather all of our people, board the city wall, and prepare for a defensive battle."


    Vulcan had a dragon and easily captured the Twilight Mine.


    Then, it is hard to guarantee that this guy will not continue to attack here.


    Regardless of whether the news of Vulcan and the dragon''s cooperation is true or false, Jace is ready to plan ahead.


    The three dwarves had experienced the scene, so naturally they didn''t dare to neglect, so they trot out of the lord''s hall and began to summon the dwarf warriors in the tribe.


    Looking back at Jace, he rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.


    ...


    On the other side, Su Ye and others are not slow.


    After more than an hour, the cruising tribe finally appeared at the end of their field of vision.


    Vulcan sat on the chariot, raised his monoculars, and glanced in the direction of the cruising tribe.


    "The cruising tribe is right ahead, everyone is ready for battle."


    Having said that, Vulcan looked up at the top of his head.


    Su Ye was riding blazing across the air.


    He is going to see the situation.


    Blazing fast, approaching the cruising tribe from the air.


    Chapter 58 The Siege Begins


    (Please ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything!)


    Cruising the tribe, a dwarf put down the single-scope in his hand and swallowed his saliva: "They are here, go and inform the leader."


    The few dwarves behind him glanced at each other, not daring to neglect, separated one person and trot down the city wall, and went straight to the Lord''s Hall.


    Jace, who was fighting with the two female dwarves, got up from the throne when he heard the message.


    "Take me to see."


    After speaking, he grabbed his sledgehammer and ran towards the city wall.


    Ascending the city wall, Jace glanced at the plain ahead.


    Sure enough, I saw a small army approaching here.


    And above the head of this army, there were several giants flying.


    Knowing this, Jace really realized that something was wrong, kicked the dwarf in front of the single-lens telescope with one foot, and went to look at it, and was shocked.


    More than three hundred dwarves, driving chariots and pushing artillery, are coming here.


    However, these are not what worries Jace the most.


    What worries Jace the most, and even feels nervous, are the huge flying objects above the dwarven army.


    That''s a dragon!


    "Damn, who can tell me what happened, how could this **** Vulcan have something to do with the dragon?" Jace was furious.


    The dwarves around looked at each other, this question, where do they know where to go!


    "Boss, are we still fighting now?" asked a dwarf who was only slightly smaller than Jace in delicate plate armor.


    His name is Willid, the second in command of the cruising tribe.


    Jace looked a little frustrated, and when he heard this, he slammed a fist on the city wall: "Why not? Let the artilleryman, catapult, and heavy crossbow be prepared. Once the dragon gets close to the attack range, greet them well, even if it is. The dragon will also fall under my artillery."


    No way, Vulcan brought people to the door of the house.


    This battle must be fought!


    As for summing up or surrendering, hehe, these two words are not in Jace''s dictionary.


    Upon hearing this, Willed didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly spread Jace''s order to the whole army.


    On the wall, all the dwarves moved into action.

 Chapter 39：

    Shaking the handle of the artillery, raised the muzzle and aimed it in the air.


    Boulders are also placed in the catapult, ready to be launched at any time.


    There are also heavy crossbows, each of which is the thickness of an adult''s arm, is installed in the launch position.


    In the air, Su Ye rode Blazing, and had already rushed to the sky above the cruising tribe.


    This scene fell in Jace''s eyes and he regarded it as a provocation.


    "Attack, knock this big guy down from the sky for me. I heard that the armor made of dragon scales is extremely hard, so I can give it a try."


    With an order from Jace, the artillery, catapult, and crossbows that were ready to be continued were fired.


    Boom boom boom!


    Shoo!


    The sound of breaking through the air, bombs, boulders, crossbow arrows, flying to the sky.


    In mid-air, Su Ye rode Blazing, seeing the attack, and directly avoided.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Ye glanced at the city wall below, and had a basic understanding of the defensive power of the cruising tribe.


    Blazing easily avoided the first wave of attacks.


    The second wave of attacks followed.


    Chi Lie is a violent temper. These humble and lowly dwarves dare to attack the tall one. This is unbearable!


    Roar!


    Chi Lie kept roaring dragons, and the sound waves swept towards the cruising tribe, fainting the heads of many dwarves.


    Su Ye understood what Chi Lie meant, and most of this guy couldn''t help but want to make a move.


    If that''s the case, don''t let it go, let''s do it!


    It happened that Vulcan had also brought a large army over.


    The two sides entered each other''s attack range.


    "attack!"


    Su Ye drew out the streamer and held it in her hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed out with a fierce scream that he could not wait for a long time.


    Oncoming boulders, the crossbow arrow was slapped away by a fiery claw.


    The huge body turned into a shadow, crushed from the air, the speed is extremely fast.


    When you are close to the city wall, opening your mouth is a breath of dragon.


    Fiery flames spurted from the blazing sky and swept across the walls.


    The terrified dwarves had no time to dodge, and their bodies were set ablaze by the dragon''s breath.


    This made Jace, Willid bewildered.


    They too underestimated the strength of the dragon.


    This is the case on one end, but there are six of them on the opposite side!


    Hanbing, Yinlei, and Blazing No. 2 followed Blazing''s footsteps and were already close to the city wall.


    Throwing the attack on the dwarves without reservation.


    Below the city wall, Xiao Bone and Xiao Bone No. 2 moved their heavy and huge bodies, approached the city wall, raised their claws, and started digging.


    The wall made of granite made a crunching sound, and its durability was rapidly reduced.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    At the speed of these two guys, I am afraid that in less than two minutes, the city wall will have to break through a big hole.


    From behind, Vulcan saw that the six-headed dragon had stabilized the dwarves of the cruising tribe, he was overjoyed, and he simply gave up playing with the artillery he brought.


    Brandishing his warhammer and rushing forward: "Kill!"


    More than a hundred elite warriors of the Warhammer tribe, as well as more than two hundred miners who resented Jace, rushed here mightily, with great momentum.


    On the city wall, Jace swallowed and yelled: "What are you doing, counterattack, counterattack immediately."


    As he spoke, he raised the sledgehammer to resist the blade spider that climbed up from under the city wall.


    Willide slowed down and followed Jace to counterattack.


    After a brief period of panic, the dwarves of the cruising tribe immediately entered a state of combat and faced the enemies outside the city.


    But what''s the use of this?


    Su Ye''s dragon and blade spider had already approached, and at such a close range, the dwarves'' heavy crossbows, catapults and artillery could not be used.


    As for the musket, this kind of extremely powerful simple thermal weapon is somewhat threatening, but it is only a threat.


    Still unable to withstand the approach of the dragon.


    The fifty-ninth chapter is a complete victory, occupying the cruising tribe


    The melee broke out, Su Ye rode fiercely and frantically wreaked havoc on the city wall.


    On the left and right, hundreds of dwarves rushed towards this side.


    However, in the next moment, they turned into materials for blazing fireworks.


    A dragon''s breath passed, and the dwarves in the range instantly became scorched.


    The iconic beard was scorched to the roots.


    The skin was ulcerated, and the eyes were blinded in the heat.


    The screams screamed, declaring the cruelty of the war.


    Blazingly ran and swept across the city wall. It was already powerful, and it became even more invincible with the 30% increase in Su Ye''s meaningless domain.


    The attack of the dwarves can only cause single-digit damage to it.


    The life value of more than 300,000 is still high, making the dwarves feel desperate.


    "Flee, we can''t be the opponent of the dragon!"


    At this moment, no one shouted.


    It instantly resonated with all the surviving dwarves.


    Nearly a hundred dwarves decisively gave up fighting and fled under the city wall.


    Jace stomped his feet as he watched, and drew out his musket to shoot a few shots at the running dwarf.


    "Whoever dares to escape, I will kill anyone!"


    Jace''s voice was not small, but in the symphony composed of explosions, gunfire, screams, dragons, and curses, he seemed so weak that he was instantly overwhelmed.


    Then, the dwarves still have to flee, and those who don''t flee will die in an instant.


    At the same time, the army led by Vulcan had already attacked the city wall.


    Xiao Gu and Xiao Gu No. 2 worked together, resisting the attack of the dwarves, and scratched the city wall, and a big gap appeared.


    "Rush in and kill all the rebels!" Vulcan shouted.


    Bear the brunt of the situation and lead the dwarves through the gap and into the city.


    Encouraged by the dragon, the dwarves of the Warhammer tribe are like chicken blood, not afraid of death, and very brave.


    On the other hand, the dwarves cruising the tribe are already defeated.


    The second in command, Willid, was also killed in the melee, and the body was trampled by other dwarves into meatloaf.


    Jace was completely crazy, holding a giant hammer to avenge Willide, but the silver thunder found the opportunity.


    An electric shock instantly made him lose his mobility.


    The three-headed blade spider approached with lightning speed.


    The sharp venom-stained forelimbs have pierced Jace''s neck.


    Jace screamed and fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth.


    The leader died, and the cruising tribe dwarves without a command were instantly defeated.


    The remaining two hundred dwarves almost gave up resistance, threw their helmets and armor, and ran towards the city.


    Vulcan found the opportunity to shout on the wall: "All give up resistance and gather here. The Warhammer tribe treats the prisoners preferentially. If there are rebels, kill them!"


    The other dwarves of the Warhammer tribe also shouted, with a loud voice, spreading throughout the cruising city.


    Many defeated cruising tribe dwarves returned one after another, squatting with their heads in the open space behind the city wall.


    Watching this scene, Vulcan''s smiling halazi almost came out.


    Order the dwarves of the Warhammer tribe to search the whole city in groups of ten.


    As for himself, he ran to Su Ye and was excited.


    "Lord Lord, your dragon is so powerful. Before this moment, I had never imagined that this battle could end so quickly."


    Su Ye jumped off Chi Lie''s back and patted Vulcan on the shoulder: "Do you still regret becoming my subordinate territory now?"


    Vulcan shook his head like a rattle: "No regrets, no regrets, I have never regretted Vulcan."


    Su Ye grinned and put her hands on her chest: "Okay, don''t hold back, search the whole city immediately, control everyone, and find out all the resources..."


    To help Vulcan attack here, what Su Ye valued most was resources.


    The cruising tribe in front of me is larger than the Warhammer tribe, and there must be a lot of oil and water.


    This trip should not be a loss!


    Vulcan understood what Su Ye meant and nodded: "I understand, don''t worry about you."


    As he said, he greeted his subordinates and began to count the prisoners.


    More than two hundred miners in the Twilight Mine have also obeyed the orders and Vulcan.


    Assist the dwarves of the Warhammer tribe to search the city.


    Among these miners, many of them were originally dwarves in the cruising tribe, but they were demoted to the pit for mining because of their mistakes.


    These dwarves are quite familiar with the structure of the cruising tribe.


    With their guidance and lead, Vulcan''s work has become easier.


    Soon he controlled most of the cruising tribe.


    On Su Ye''s side, the three women walked in from outside the city, and they had just counted the number of troops on Su Ye''s side.


    "How about the casualties?" Su Ye asked.


    The three women looked at each other, and Eve said: "The six-headed dragon has lost some health and is now recovering. The blade spider died, two severely injured, and five slightly injured. Under Yanxi''s treatment, he has recovered a lot. "


    After listening to the casualty report, Su Ye frowned, then let go.


    Fortunately, the casualties are not large.


    But it was not the result Su Ye wanted most.


    The result he wanted should be all survivors.


    In the age of lords, the behavior of constantly training new recruits is wrong.


    Especially high-level arms, each unit is expensive to build.


    If the casualties are serious, how can there be so many gold coins for training?


    Secondly, a combat unit, the more battles it participates in, the longer it will survive, and the higher its level and combat experience will be.


    To put it simply, the difference between a veteran and a recruit.


    At the same cost, veterans are better than recruits.


    Therefore, in the middle and late period of the lords, almost all lords are very concerned about the casualties of their arms.


    Every time a high-level unit is lost, it will feel distressed to death in my heart.

 Chapter 40：

    Su Ye, naturally the same.


    ¡­


    Chapter 60 Su Ye: I suggest, kill them


    It took a total of two hours to clean up the cruising tribe.


    Two hours later, all the surviving dwarves in the cruising tribe gathered in the clearing behind the city wall.


    The soldiers were unarmed and armored.


    Woman, children separated to one side.


    Vulcan took Warren on the high platform and spoke to the dwarves as a winner.


    Roughly speaking, Jace has belched, and his reign is over. Now, the great Vulcan leader is occupying this tribe.


    As captives, are you willing to join the Warhammer Clan?


    The dwarves underneath looked at each other and hesitated.


    In the battle two hours ago, their comrades-in-arms, their men, and their father and son died in the battle.


    But now, the victors of the war arrogantly persuade them to obey.


    I have to say that this is cruel.


    But the war is like this, all the dominance is in the hands of the victor.


    Just like the last battle between Su Ye and Vulcan, Su Ye was the victor, so he forced Vulcan to sign an unequal subordinate territory contract.


    The cruising tribe now, and the Warhammer tribe at that time, ended up almost the same.


    They are losers, they have no dignity at all.


    Under the repeated persuasion of Vulcan and Warren, the first group of dwarves began to rebel.


    This is a group of female dwarves, with their children, expressing their willingness to join the Warhammer tribe.


    There is no way, because of their gender, they don''t have much fighting power, let alone the courage to go on the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Without joining the Warhammer Clan, all that awaits them is death and worse results than they are now.


    Vulcan readily accepted the addition of female dwarves.


    It just so happens that there are still many bachelors in the Warhammer tribe, and now even the problem of marriage has been solved.


    As for the children brought by the female dwarves, this Vulcan naturally has a way to deal with it.


    They are all integrated together, trained as fighters, and slowly brainwashed to prevent these children from avenging their fathers when they grow up.


    The joining of women and children shakes the hearts of the dwarf warriors and some old people.


    An hour later, except for some stubborn ones, all the others chose to join the Warhammer tribe.


    There are a total of 509 people, of which 125 are fighters and 238 are women. The rest are children and elderly people.


    Su Ye saw that the situation was almost over, walked behind Vulcan and glanced at the stubborn dwarves: "What are you going to do with them?"


    Vulcan bit his big yellow teeth and thought for a while: "Relegate to a miner!"


    Su Ye heard this, shook his head, and said coldly: "You are not afraid that they will do things for you behind their backs."


    Vulcan''s face was stunned, and he looked at Su Ye.


    A stern look flashed in the latter''s eyes, and he said lightly: "In extraordinary times, take extraordinary measures, I suggest you..."


    Su Ye didn''t say the following words directly.


    These dwarves are just thorns. In this case, they are not willing to give in, which means that their hearts are always thinking of revenge.


    Even if he was relegated to a miner, he would do things for Vulcan from time to time.


    There may even be a resurgence.


    Therefore, cutting weeds and roots is the best choice.


    Vulcan naturally thought of this, but he was also a dwarf, so he was kind to the captive who was also a dwarf.


    After being broken by Su Ye, Vulcan made a decision and nodded at Su Ye: "I understand, it will be arranged."


    It was a bit wrong to trouble these people in the public, so Vulcan decided to turn around.


    As long as these people are in his hands, they can''t escape naturally.


    Settle the captives, and then it''s time to search for resources.


    Destroyed the warehouse gate of the cruising tribe, Vulcan, Su Ye and others broke in.


    There are piles of various resources in the huge warehouse.


    Under the shelf on the other side, there are several resource packs.


    Su Ye was also welcome, and stepped forward to accept those resource packs.


    Two S-level resource packs, one A-level resource pack, three B-level resource packs, and a currency resource pack are full of rewards.


    Sure enough, invasion is the fastest way to get rich.


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength and can afford to launch an invasion war.


    In addition to the packaged resource packs, there are still a lot of scattered ores accumulated in the warehouse of the cruising tribe, not many.


    Su Ye didn''t have much interest in these, so she left it to Vulcan.


    After collecting the resource pack, Su Ye instructed Vulcan to count the secret realms occupied by the cruising tribe.


    Two white secret realms, one green secret realm, and one blue secret realm.


    The daily output of basic resources is 50,000*2, 100,000*1, and 200,000*1, which is a total of 400,000 output.


    Food is 2700 output, which is not a lot.


    The cruising tribe was captured, and these secret realms naturally fell into the hands of Vulcan.


    As for Su Ye, the Star Territory is too far from here, so Su Ye is not going to take care of these secret realms directly, but hand it over to Vulcan.


    Just hand in 50% of the output resources to Su Ye every week.


    Naturally, Vulcan had no opinion on this.


    After handling all the matters here, Su Ye didn''t stay much, and rushed back with the three women and his army.


    At this moment, the sky is getting dark, and I will not go back again, I am afraid that I will stay in this cruising tribe for the night.


    Su Ye doesn''t have this habit.


    Riding the dragon, facing the violent wind, hurried all the way to the star territory.


    The night is coming, and the monsters refreshing in the wild have become more active.


    Su Ye and the others were not welcome when they encountered it, and they strangled directly, gaining a lot of experience points.


    After driving for more than two hours, the four-headed flying dragon took Su Ye and the three daughters back to the territory first.


    As for the blade spider and the two skull dragons, they are slower, and they are still walking back slowly on the road.


    Falling from the air, the four of them relieved their exhaustion, rested for a while, and then began to prepare dinner.


    ¡­


    Chapter 61 Want to Conquer the Secret Realm (1 more seeking subscription)


    The next day! After Su Ye had breakfast, she took out the resource packs she got from the Cruising Tribe yesterday and opened them all.


    "Open level resource pack to get 5 million lumber, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    "Open the resource pack to get 2.5 million pieces of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    "Open level resource packs to get 1 million lumber, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each."


    "Open the currency resource pack and get 500 currency."


    After all resource packs are opened, the reserve resources of the Star Territory are greatly increased. The details are as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 4 Alliance: No Subordinate Territory: Warhammer Tribe Building: 32 Troops: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], half Centaur [4th Tier 4], Blade Spider [4th Tier 4], Goblin [1st Tier], Beastman [Fifth Tier], Big Snow Monster [Fourth Tier 4], Crimson Fire Ant [Fourth Tier 4] Population: 10 Timber: 420,000 Stone: 410,000 Iron Ore: 420,000 Gold Coins: 190,000 Food: 10 Currency: 14 Required for Upgrade: Timber, Quarry, Iron Ore, and Gold Coins each 5 million wood, quarry, and iron ore three basic resources Breaking the 40 million mark, even gold coins have saved nearly 20 million.


    What makes Su Ye most delighted is the currency.


    There are a full 140,000, which is not a big number, but it is enough to buy a lot of good things when the market opens.


    Suppressing the joy in her heart, Su Ye began to allocate the resources she got this time.


    The gold coin is 1.95 million.


    On the other hand, in the Star Territory, there are too many places to spend money.


    Upgrade buildings, train troops, and expand the barracks.Considering the next plan, Su Ye decided to use the existing gold coins to continue training the troops.


    You know, there are still three 3 mysteries waiting for his strategy.


    The white, green secret realm is still said, and it can be easily penetrated, only the...purple secret realm.


    Su Ye must prepare in advance.


    And now Su Ye''s two most favored units are the giant dragon and the special unit blade spider.


    Therefore, the current riots are mainly these two arms.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye walked towards the Dragon Nest.


    Prepare to allocate, eight million, to train all the ten 10 places in the first-level dragon''s nest.


    In the clearing next to the dragon''s nest, Blazing waited for the dragon to be still: sleeping soundly.


    At this moment, sensing the approach of Su Ye, they woke up one after another and looked at their master.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and started training directly.


    "It costs 8 million gold coins to train a four-headed dragon."


    The prompt sound fell, and a progress bar appeared on the top of the dragon''s nest.


    The training began.


    Su Ye was too lazy to wait, turned and walked towards the position of the Blade Spider Nest.


    For the second-level spider nest, the full quota of training units is fifty.


    The only way to train more units is to upgrade the building.


    "It consumes 4 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to upgrade the level of the blade spider nest. It is estimated to take 36 hours."


    The prompt sounded, and a progress bar appeared on the top of the Blade Spider Nest, slowly scrolling.


    Taking advantage of the gap between training and upgrading, Su Ye made a circle in the territory.


    Observing the growth of the spirit fruit tree, it is already more than a meter high, but it should take a lot of time before it blooms and bears fruit.


    After Su Ye turned around and went back.


    The upgrade of the Blade Spider Nest has been completed. The information is as follows: [Blade Spider Nest] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 3 Unit: 50 Training Template: Blade Spider Training Cost: 10,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 10 Hours Required for Upgrade: Wood , Stone, iron ore, gold ore each 8 million, time 96 hours.


    Trainable units exploded from 50 to 200.


    Don''t say much, just settle


    Row.


    "It costs 7.5 million gold coins to train the Blade Spider 50."


    Don''t ask why Su Ye only trains fifty sword-blade spiders, it is really not enough money! The prompt sound fell, and Su Ye''s gold coin reserves swished, bottoming out again.


    Somewhat speechless, but helpless.


    It takes ten hours to train a blade spider.Even if Su Ye has a 99% cooldown reduction, it takes at least five hours to train fifty blade spiders.


    Su Ye didn''t want to wait here.


    Return to the Lord''s Hall and greet the three little girls to prepare to set off.


    When exploring the surroundings of the territory before, Su Ye and others discovered three 3 secret realms, one white secret realm, one green secret realm, and one purple secret realm.


    Now, Su Ye decided to occupy the White Secret Realm and the Green Secret Realm first.

 Chapter 41：

    As for the purple secret realm, you have to wait a little bit.After the fifty blade spiders and dragons are trained, it will not be too late to go.


    After receiving Su Ye''s order, the three women did not hesitate, and Dang Even followed Su Ye to set off.


    Six giant dragons and forty blade spiders all dispatched to the white secret realm.


    It was an entrance hidden in the dense jungle, shining with a faint white light.


    The rank is very low, and Su Ye and the others don''t need to prepare much.


    Passing through the entrance: and entered the secret territory.


    The monsters entrenched here are goblins.


    Those are some units that are very similar to the goblins, the only difference is that these guys are larger than the goblins.


    There are three hundred Tier 1 goblins, but what about it, they were frightened by the dragon''s intimidation and squatted on the ground in a few minutes, not daring to move.


    Then Su Ye and the others swept all the way, and it took only twenty minutes to successfully occupy this white secret realm.


    After conquering the goblin camp, Su Ye obtained 500,000 basic resources and 1,000 units of food.


    Next is the Secret Realm certification. After completion, the information is as follows: [Goblin Territory] Level: White Ownership: Su Ye Timber: 0 thousand Stone Mine: 0 thousand Iron Mine: 0 thousand Gold Coins: 0 thousand Food: 0 Garrison Force: No Afterall It''s just the White Secret Realm, and the daily resource output is not much, only 50,000.


    However, it is better than nothing, leaving five blade spiders to guard the secret realm.


    Su Ye left the goblin camp with the remaining legion, and then went straight to the green secret realm.


    This secret realm is far away.


    When Su Ye and others arrived, it was already past three in the afternoon.


    Don''t hesitate, just go in.


    The unit stationed in this secret territory is the Timberwolves.


    A giant wolf with a head and body length of more than two meters is majestic.


    But still not the opponent of Su Ye Legion.


    Successfully broke into the camp in 30 minutes.


    Obtain one million basic resources and five thousand units of food.


    After authenticating the secret realm attribution, they obtained a daily output of 100,000 basic resources and 500 units of food output.


    The specific information is as follows: [Timberwolf Territory] Tier: Green Ownership: Su Ye Timber: 10,000 Stone Mine: 10,000 Iron Ore: 10,000 Gold Coins: 100,000 Food: 0 Garrison Force: No After everything is arranged, Su Ye The five blade spiders were left to garrison the secret realm, and they rushed to the territory with the remaining troops.


    After returning to the territory, it was already twilight, and Jinwu was slanted to the west, and the golden afterglow of the sunset was scattered on the earth, and the scenery looked extremely beautiful.


    As soon as he fell from the air, a loud dragon chant came from the direction of the dragon''s nest.


    The new dragon has been born.


    Su Ye was pleasantly surprised, and walked quickly towards the dragon''s nest


    The new book is on the shelves, and the follow-up preview-capture the purple secret, develop the second territory, the market opens and continues to be exciting, so stay tuned!


    Chapter 62: Is it possible to take goblins to fight the purple secret realm? (Second more for subscription)


    Come to Bo Huahua, you can vote for your support, thank you brothers! After Su Ye arrived at the Dragon Nest, four new dragons appeared in the open space in front of the Dragon Nest.


    Regrettably, no new species of dragons appeared this time.


    The four dragons are a fire dragon, two frost dragons, and a lightning dragon.


    Chi Lie, Han Bing and other big brothers, who had just returned from the battle with Su Ye, immediately saw his new partner.


    Welcomed up.


    Aow woo woo mingled with the new little guy.


    The scene of ten dragons playing and playing together has a sense of visual impact.


    After the dragons got to know each other, Su Ye coughed lightly, attracting the attention of all the dragons in the field.


    Ten 10 huge dragon heads looked towards Su Ye.


    Respectful light flashed in Tongling''s big eyes.


    Su Ye is the lord who summoned them, and the two sides signed a master-servant contract.


    For Su Ye, the sole master, even the arrogant dragon would put aside.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Ye gave the new four-headed dragon a name.


    They are called Blazing No.3, Hanbing No.2, Hanbing No.3, and Yinlei No.2 2.


    At present, the ten 10 training places in the Dragon Nest have all been occupied. If you want to continue training the dragon, you can only upgrade the Dragon Nest level.


    And to upgrade the dragon''s nest level requires 1.6 million basic resources, wood, quarry, iron ore, etc., Su Ye can now afford it.


    Only gold coins are hard to say! It seems that blindly training high-level arms is not a good thing.


    The economy can''t keep up, everything is empty talk.


    With a light sigh, Su Ye turned and left the dragon''s nest and walked in the direction of the blade spider''s nest.


    Here, the five-hour training has been completed, and a total of fifty newly trained blade spiders are densely entrenched near the nest.


    The compound eyes blinked and blinked, not so much: under the bright light, it looked like a red light.


    It feels a bit creepy.


    But Su Ye got used to it, took a look, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong, he invested in all the 1.5 million gold coins he obtained today.


    There are ten blade spiders in total, training continues


    Time flickered, and it was the next day.


    According to Su Ye''s plan yesterday, today he will lead the army to the Purple Secret Realm.


    Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi have nothing to say about this.


    After getting along for a while, they have become 100% convinced of Su Ye.


    Not much to say, after the rectification, a few people set off with the army.


    Ten dragons and 9 blade spiders.


    The total number of blade spiders currently owned by Su Ye is 110, but twenty of them are arranged to be stationed in the blue orc secret realm, the white goblin secret realm, and the green Timberwolf secret realm.


    Therefore, at this stage, there are only 90 blade spiders that Su Ye can mobilize.


    Adding ten giant dragons and attacking the purple secret realm should be almost the same.


    After leaving the territory, the legion galloped all the way, traversing several large mountains, and finally reached the entrance of the purple secret realm: nearby.


    But just as Su Ye and the others fell from the sky, Su Qianer suddenly let out a soft cry: "Look, there is someone over there."


    Su Ye and others looked in the direction Su Qianer pointed out.


    Sure enough, three people were standing at the entrance of the Purple Secret Realm.


    Susie''s soft cry caught the attention of the three people.


    Seeing the lineup of Su Ye and others, the three of them were instinctively guarded.


    "Let''s take a look."


    Su Yedao, took the lead in walking towards the entrance of the purple secret realm.


    The three women followed closely, followed by ten dragons and 90 blade spiders.


    The momentum is so great that the scalp of the three people on the opposite side 3 feels numb.


    After seeing that Su Ye didn''t even mean to stop, a young man with yellow hair among the three said.


    "Several people stay, this mystery was first discovered by our Tiger Territory. Our lord has already brought his troops in. Everything is important to come first and then arrive. Several people should go elsewhere!"


    Su Qianer was a little anxious when she heard the words, and said lightly: "We found it first, but you robbed it first. The one who should go elsewhere should be"


    Su Qian''er was interrupted by Su Ye raising her hand before she finished speaking.


    He looked at Huang Mao and threw out his detection skills.


    Name: Li Shan Profession: Knight Template: Level: 3 Dominance: 36 Health: 15 Attack: 26 Defense: 40 Speed: 11 Equipment: Skills: Looking at the other two, they are all of the same level and attributes.


    Su Ye looked at Huang Mao three with interest 3: "How long did your lord go forward?"


    The three of Huang Mao looked at each other, and they didn''t understand why Su Ye asked this.


    "Five minutes ago."


    Huang Maodao.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Okay, let''s wait, your lord, he will come out soon."


    As soon as these words came out, Huang Mao and others became even more bewildered.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Su Ye smiled, did not answer, just greeted the three women to find a clean place to sit down.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Su Xi''er grabbed Su Ye''s sleeves and asked in a low voice.


    Su Ye hasn''t answered yet, Eve has already taken the lead to speak out: "Purple Secret Realm, the monsters stationed in it, the lowest rank is 7th, these people are not strong, even if they have entered, they can''t be defeated at all."


    After Eve finished speaking, Su Ye nodded: "That''s good, let''s wait for a good show!"


    The three Huang Maos in front of them were a little bit guilty, and when they were about to ask Su Ye to hear them clearly, the secret realm behind them suddenly flashed.


    A figure fell from the secret realm.


    The three of Huang Mao were horrified, and quickly pulled the man up.


    "Lord, how are you?"


    "My God, how could this be?"


    At this moment, the person who came out of the secret territory is the lord of the tiger territory.


    However, his condition was not good.The chain mail on his body was torn, revealing shocking lines, and bone wounds were deeply visible.


    His face was even more terrifying, and his anger was like flying silk, as if he was going to burp at any time.


    "Hurry up, we can''t fight this secret realm."


    The Tiger Lord said intermittently.


    Huang Mao is anxious: "But we have other people in the secret realm, just leave like this"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Tiger Lord: "Leave them alone, they are all dead."


    The three of Huang Mao''s hearts shook.


    They are all dead. What the **** is this? There are dozens of people, and there are more than a hundred arms. They are all dead and fake! "The purple secret realm refreshed are all high-level arms. With your current strength, go in. There is only one result."


    At this moment, Su Ye''s voice came from the side.


    Huang Mao and others followed their prestige.


    Several people quickly stepped aside.


    Then he watched Su Ye and others enter the secret realm with his own eyes.


    At this time, no one dared to say that they discovered this secret realm first.


    First find out what is necessary to win with the strength! If the strength is not good, I am afraid that you will lose your life!


    Chapter 63 Seven-tier arms, stone-sling giants (third more seeking subscription)


    The purple secret realm is good, but the problem is that this level of secret realm is stationed with high-level troops.


    Without enough strength, it can''t be taken down at all.


    The people in the Tiger Territory have ignored this fatal problem that caused the current result.


    Bringing goblins to fight the purple secret realm, is it possible?On the other side, Su Ye and others have already passed through the secret realm entrance:, appeared in another space.


    Sweeping around, everyone is now on the side of a mountain.

 Chapter 42：

    There are many such rolling mountains around, and the vegetation is scarce.


    And in the open space in front, there were many dead bodies lying in various directions.


    There are humans, goblins, goblins.


    These corpses were terrifying death, their brains burst, and some body parts were smashed into meatloaf, looking extremely disgusting.


    Needless to say, these corpses must have been left by people from the Tiger Territory just now.


    Sweeping around, I saw a lot of corpses, but the monsters were not seen at all, which made the four people 4 feel a little embarrassed.


    "Strange, why don''t you see the monster?"


    Susie frowned, looking at her surroundings a little puzzled.


    Su Ye also felt a little strange, and ordered everyone to stay where they are, but she climbed onto Blazing Back:


    Signals Chi Lie to move forward.


    The blazing artist is bold and moves his limbs forward.


    Still no monsters have been found.


    This is abnormal.


    After all, it is a purple mystery, and it stands to reason that monsters should be very alert.


    This can be seen from the fate of the members of the Tiger Territory.


    But now he walked a certain distance forward, just as Su Ye was about to jump off Blazing Back and take a closer look at the surroundings.


    Su Ye''s remaining Fiery, suddenly noticed something, his wings shook suddenly, leading Su Ye up to the ground.


    Beside the place where Chi Lie stood just now, a pile of rubble exploded suddenly.


    Then a huge figure over five meters tall stood up.


    The body is bloated, and the body is completely constructed from blocks of boulders.


    As soon as this thing appeared, it lifted the large stone of the millstone and threw it in the fiery direction.


    Chi Lie avoided easily and let out a dragon chant to show his anger.


    This dragon chant fell, and instantly stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    The stone mountain below Su Ye made a dense crackling sound.


    I saw a stone giant several meters tall, slowly standing up.


    Until then, Su Ye didn''t understand why a monster came in just now and couldn''t find the reason.


    Feelings these guys are lurking, pretending to be big rocks, they can''t tell.


    Now being awakened by Blazing Fierce, only then did they wake up one after another.


    "go back!"


    Su Ye patted Chi Lie, Yi, and encouraged his wings to rush back.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Ye threw one at the stone giant below.


    [Sling Giant] Level: 7 Level: 1 HP: 15 Attack: 25 Defense: 40 Speed: 12 Skills: Rocky: Activate this skill to make your body stronger and more, increase your own 30% Defense.


    Catapult: Pick up a nearby huge rock and throw it toward the front, which can cause a huge amount of damage to the target.This skill is effective for buildings. The maximum distance of slap is 50 meters.


    Ground trampling: Leap high and hammer the ground, causing a huge amount of damage to the fan-shaped area in front of you, with a 30% chance of inflicting stun effects on enemies within the range.


    This skill pair


    Targets that are higher than themselves are invalid description: A magical race born in the boulder plain, with a powerful body made of rocks, with long-range attack capabilities, infinite power, amazing defense, and only fear of water.


    Glancing at the attribute panel that appeared in his mind, Su Ye understood in her heart.


    Stone sling giant, meat shield type unit, thick blood, high defense, high attack power, but slow speed.


    But because of its ability to attack from a distance and cause damage to buildings, this unit will be used very much in later generations.


    Even Su Ye herself in the previous life had a siege team composed of stone-throwing giants.


    Those guys are moving catapults, which can play a very important role in siege or defensive battles.


    As for the weakness, these guys are afraid of water.Once they encounter water, they will slow down their movement speed or even fall apart.


    Riding Blazing and falling from the sky, Su Ye returned to the little girls.


    "What kind of monster is that, so big."


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the stone sling giant in the distance, her small face turned pale.


    Su Ye showed a heavy face and explained: "The seventh-order stone-slinging giant has high health, high defense, high attack, but slow speed, has long-range attack capabilities, and is a difficult opponent."


    The three women looked at each other when they heard this.


    "Then do we still fight?"


    Susie said.


    Su Ye turned and looked at the stone-slinging giant, with a deep light in his eyes: "Fight, why not fight."


    Having said that, Su Ye waved his big hand and ordered sternly: "All the dragons are ready to fight, and the blade spiders are scattered. Don''t gather together and attack the limbs of the target."


    Following Su Ye''s order, the dragons were eager to try.


    The 9-headed blade spiders scattered directly, and according to Su Ye''s request, swept away at the stone-catching giant.


    The stone-throwing giants have high blood, high defense, and high attack.However, these guys have a disadvantage.


    That is slow.


    A speed of one hundred thirty and 130 points, in front of a blade spider with a speed of two hundred points, can''t play a big role at all.


    It is also because of the high health and high defense of the stone sling giants, even the assassin-shaped blade spiders can hardly cause high damage to them from the front.


    Therefore, Su Ye ordered that all blade spiders prioritize attacking the stone-sling giant''s limb connections.This is one of the few weaknesses of these big guys.


    At the beginning of the offensive, Su Ye and others were not idle.


    Su Ye rode Blaze, Lin Yanxi, and Eve rode Blaze 2 and Blaze 3.


    And Su Qian''er sat on Han Bing''s back.


    Everyone gave an order, and the eight-headed dragon instigated its wings to lift off.


    Su Ye and Lin Yanxi also opened the senseless realm and the shield of the Holy Spirit at the same time, protecting the friendly forces within the range.


    Blazing is extremely fast, and as the big brother among the dragons, it is eager to express itself.


    The wings shook, and he flew over the head of the stone-sling giant.The big guys who looked silly and silly were not idle, picked up the stone next to them, and slammed their heads and faces here.


    Blazing quickly flashed past, close to the ground, and opening his mouth was a breath of dragon.


    Flames of extremely high temperature spouted from its mouth and fell on the stone-catching giants, instantly turning their rocky bodies into scorched black.


    Even because of the high temperature, the rocks that make up their bodies screamed violently.


    Under the scorching heat, the rock giant''s body began to crack.


    Up to: 150,000 health points, even more rushing down


    Chapter 64 Ice Crystal and Dragon Breath = Water Vapor (Fourth more seeking subscription)


    Blazing is a Tier 10 dragon, and it has reached Tier 3, and its attack is as high as 15,000 points.


    What''s more, it is still within Su Ye''s meaningless realm.


    Attributes skyrocketed by more than 30%%.


    Even the stone sling giant who is good at defensive power, in front of the blazing dragon''s breath, is still the same as paper.


    However, the giant rock is huge, and at the same time, Blazing can only attack a few targets.


    But this was enough.Under the super high damage, the rock giant only persisted for twenty seconds before letting out a miserable grunt.


    The rocks that made up the body began to fall apart and turned into rubble on the ground.


    Blazing No.2 2, Blazing No. 3 is not as powerful as Blazing, but it is definitely not weak.It attacked from the air and killed many stone-sling giants.


    Frost dragons represented by ice, their attack methods are mostly control.


    The stone-throwing giants were already slow, and when they took a breath of cold, they suddenly reduced the speed of these guys by 50%.


    The speed of action, and even the speed of attack, suddenly became extremely low, falling in the eyes of Su Ye and others, and it was no different from slow motion.


    The blade spider, which had been preparing for a long time, swarmed up and raided behind the stone-catching giant.


    The sharp forelimbs pierced these guys'' limb links.


    This is one of the few weaknesses of the sling giant.


    Every attack of the blade spider can cause considerable damage to the stone-sling giant.


    Of course, due to the structure of the body, the venom of the blade spider is ineffective against the rock giant.


    Toxin attacks are generally spread through blood, and the body of the stone-catching giant is all stones.Where does the blood come from?Fortunately, even if the blade spider relies solely on physical attacks, it is enough to cause good damage.


    The war broke out, and the bone dragon and the lightning dragon were not far behind, and rushed toward the stone-catching giant.


    The two skull dragons raised their huge bone claws, sinking vigorously, and slapped them on the body of the rock giant.


    The huge force even directly shot the stone giant''s body to pieces.


    Combined with the assistance of the blade spider, they quickly killed heads of stone-slinging giants.


    Su Ye, Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi, and Eve were not idle, and they all found the right opportunity to attack the stone sling giant.


    Of course, while attacking, it is more important to avoid the boulders that fly in from time to time.


    The stone sling skill is the most common attack method for stone sling giants.


    Pieces of huge stones the size of a millstone were thrown into the sky.


    If you are not careful, you will be hit.


    The dragons are huge, even if they are hit by a boulder.


    But Su Ye and others, if this small body is smashed, it is afraid that the bones will be broken in minutes.


    Therefore, under Su Ye''s order, the four of them leaned down as much as possible and lay on the body of the giant dragon to avoid the flying boulders.


    The fighting here was extremely dynamic, and soon more stone-sling giants rushed towards this side.


    Su Ye frowned slightly.


    It has been three minutes since the battle began.


    Many stone-sling giants were killed, and Su Ye also suffered casualties.


    Two bladed spiders were attacked by stone-sling giants and smashed into meatloaf.


    This scene fell in Su Ye''s eyes, making him a little distressed.


    Three hundred thousand gold coins, even though this stone-throwing giant doesn''t attack fast, it can''t hold back the large number of these guys! One person, one stone, whizzing and flying around.


    Even if the blade spider has high speed and can quickly walk around the battlefield, it will inevitably be hit.


    For a while, the situation in the field was a little stale.


    Seeing this, Su Ye immediately ordered: "Hanbing No.2, Hanbing No.3, release all things frozen in ice."


    To minimize the casualties, Su Ye can think of only one way.


    That is to control the sling giants so that they no longer attack.


    In this way, can''t you guarantee the safety of your own troops? The two frost dragons got the order and fell from the air with two booms.


    Against the attack of the stone sling giants, he breathed cold air towards the surroundings.


    Huhuhu! A deep chill spread to the surroundings.


    A crackling sound came out, and many stone sling giants approaching the frost dragon were instantly slowed down, and light blue ice crystals appeared on the rocky body.


    In the next second, the body of the stone-catching giant was forcibly frozen.

 Chapter 43：

    They are three levels lower than the dragon, and the freezing effect of the frost dragon on them is almost 100%.


    Therefore, when the two ice-covered creatures were released, they immediately froze more than 30 stone-sling giants into ice lumps.


    Without more than 30 stone-sling giants participating in the battle, the threat in the field was suddenly reduced by half.


    Seeing that this trick was really easy to use, Su Ye was immediately overjoyed.


    "Come on again, continue!"


    This time, the three frost dragons of Hanbing, Hanbing No.2 and Hanbing No.3 all moved together.


    Chasing the stone-sling giants all over the ground.


    While Zhi Lie waited for the other giant dragons to find the right opportunity and began to trouble those stone-sling giants that had been frozen.


    Freezing is powerful, but it also has a time limit.


    The greater the gap between the two sides, the longer the frozen time.


    The tenth-order dragon and the seventh-order stone-slinging giant are three steps apart, and the time to be frozen is only about seven or eight seconds.


    Therefore, Su Ye must cherish these seven or eight seconds.


    The blazing movement is fast, and a dive close to the ground, facing the five frozen stone sling giants, it is a dragon''s breath.


    Flames of extremely high temperature spewed out, and fell on the stone-catching giant with a scream.


    The light blue ice crystals melted under the high temperature, forming a layer of water mist, floating around.


    Su Ye saw this scene, the corners of her eyes twitched, damn, this is really a bad thing! I finally froze those guys, but now the ice crystals have melted away again. Isn''t this a disguised way of uncontrolling the stone sling giant, but , Su Ye was stunned by what happened in the next moment, followed by ecstasy.


    The flame dragons could only breathe out the dragon''s breath, and the ice on the stone sling giants would melt away.


    It becomes water, and water vapor.


    While successfully helping the sling giant to thaw, it also caused a huge amount of damage to them.


    Ice, fire, and water, the damage of the three attributes are mixed.


    With a scream, the health of the rock giant dropped a lot.


    "This is fine too!"


    Su Ye smacked his tongue.


    He still remembers that the stone sling giant has a weakness, that is, it is afraid of water.


    The frost dragon spit out cold air, the flame dragon spit out flames, the ice and the flames meet, the ice melts, forming a stream of water, then turning into water vapor, and finally evaporating completely.


    This entire process acted on the rocky bodies of the stone-catching giants, and inadvertently caused a very strong damage to them.


    This is a combination skill! "Try again, spray them."


    Su Ye pointed to a few frozen stone-sling giants on the other side.


    With a whimper, Blazing rushed up.


    The big mouth opened, and the dragon''s breath that was more than ten meters long spit out.


    Wrap several stone-sling giants with a whirr


    Chapter 65 Killing monsters by leapfrogging is cool for a while, and always be cool for leapfrogging (five more seeking subscription)


    The next moment, the sound of clicking, swelling and shrinking, was originally frozen by ice crystals, but now it is experiencing high temperatures.


    Even the thick-skinned stone-sling giants can''t bear it! The rock''s body instantly cracked, and what''s more, it shattered and opened, belching on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye already had a perfect battle plan in her heart.


    Since the water mist produced by the combination of cold air and dragon''s breath has a lot of damage to the stone-catching giant.


    That''s just right, come a wave of combos, isn''t it fragrant?Among the ten dragons that Su Ye brought, there happened to be three flame dragons and three frost dragons.


    Pairs in pairs, wouldn''t it be so beautiful thinking of this, Su Ye sternly ordered: "All the flame dragons and the frost dragons listen to orders, in pairs, attack the same target."


    The voice fell, and the six-headed dragon rose from the ground, forming a team in an instant.


    Close to the ground, he began to attack according to Su Ye''s request.


    The team with Blazing Frost is Frost Ice, which has reached level three, and is the strongest frost dragon.


    At this moment, the two big guys quickly dived from the air, and when they approached the stone-sling giant, they spit out ice crystals and dragon''s breath almost at the same time.


    The ice crystals melted and formed water droplets.Unfortunately, there was a deviation in time.


    "Come again, put the ice crystals first, and then breathe out the dragon''s breath."


    Su Ye shouted.


    Han Bing and Zhi Lie knowing, one after the other, attacked the targets in the range.


    Sure enough, in this way, it can cause no cost damage to the stone sling giant.


    After seeing initial results, Su Ye relaxed a lot.


    Let the three flaming dragons and the three frost dragons repeatedly hit the stone-catching giants.


    The two skull dragons and two lightning dragons led the blade spider to attack the stone sling giant on the other side.


    In just a few minutes, Su Ye''s legion successfully stabilized the situation in the field.


    Then, he began to kill.


    Batch after batch of stone sling giants turned into piles of rubble under the dual effects of ice and dragon''s breath.


    It is worth mentioning here that the stone sling giant is a seventh-order monster, and the rank is not low.After being killed, the experience points that the soldiers can obtain are almost massive.


    Especially blade spiders, leapfrog to kill monsters.


    Killing monsters by leapfrogging is refreshing for a while, and it is always refreshing to leapfrog.


    In Su Ye''s mind, almost every minute there will be a reminder of the upgrade of the blade spider.


    "Your Tier 4 4 arms [Blade Spider] has been upgraded to Level 2, and its attributes have been greatly improved."


    "Your Tier 4 4 arms [Blade Spider] has been upgraded to Tier 3, and its attributes have been greatly improved."


    "Your"


    Su Ye was full of joy.


    The best way to increase the strength of the units is to increase the level of the units. You don''t need to spend money. The strength gained out of thin air is good! For the next three hours3, Su Ye and others spent the next three hours killing monsters.


    The Purple Secret Realm is worthy of being called the Purple Secret Realm.


    It took three hours3 to clean up the stone-catching giants on the surrounding mountains.


    Taking this gap, everyone stopped to rest.


    The previous fierce battle greatly increased the strength of Su Ye''s legion.


    The blade spider has the lowest level, and the attributes are as follows: [Blade Spider] Level: Special Fourth Tier 4: Level: 4 Health: 60 Attack: 12 Defense: 60 Speed: 20 Food Consumption: 26 Skills: Venom Spray: Radius to the front Very toxic sprayed within 13 meters, the venom is extremely corrosive and can cause great damage to the target.


    Blade stabbing: every leg of the blade spider is the most perfect weapon.


    It is extremely sharp and can cause great physical damage to the target under a rapid swing.


    Description: When the attribute is higher than the first level, it has doubled.


    Even in the face of high defense, the high-blooded monster slinging giant will no longer be as weak as... before.


    As for the dragons, their level increase is not obvious.


    Blazing Frost stepped into the fifth level, and the other four flame dragons and frost dragons reached the third level.


    For the remaining bone dragons, the lightning dragon level is hovering at level two, but it seems that it should not take long to rise to level three.


    Everyone found a place to rest for an hour.


    During this period, Su Ye generously took out food from the lord''s space for the soldiers to eat.


    This is one of the good ways to quickly restore the strength of the troops.


    As for the injured units, they were handed over to Lin Yanxi.


    The little girl didn''t contribute much in the fight just now, and she felt a little guilty.


    At this moment, he is constantly waving his staff, releasing healing techniques for the injured units.


    After an hour, the stamina of the blade spider and the dragon was almost restored.


    Su Ye got up and looked at the mountain ahead.


    On the top of this mountain, a temple was built, which is the base camp of this territory.


    As long as he captures there, this purple secret realm will belong to him Su Ye.


    "Set off!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    The soldiers got up together and set off for the central mountain in a mighty manner.


    There are not many sling giants here, most of them were attracted in the previous battle and then killed.


    Those who stay here now are only the remnants of defeated soldiers.


    Su Ye swept all the way with the upgraded legion.


    I hit the top of this stone mountain in less than half an hour.


    Here, they encountered the end of this purple mystery.


    A stone giant more than ten meters tall stood up from the pile of rocks.


    The body is bloated, and even a lot of weeds and moss grow on his body.


    At first glance, you can tell that this guy has been lying here for a long time.


    [Leader of the stone sling giant] Level: 7 level: 9 HP: 39 Attack: 85 defense: 12 Speed: 14 Skills: A ninth-level super stone sling giant with a HP of up to 390,000, and the attack defense is even more extraordinary. It''s high, and it''s a fight with the dragon.


    But it still won''t be Su Ye''s opponent.


    With a big wave, the attack began.


    Ten giant dragons approached the big guy from all directions, spitting fire out of fire, spitting out ice, and even more, such as bone dragons, directly digging with their claws.


    The health of the leader of the stone-slinging giant was smashed, and it bottomed out in less than two minutes.


    Accompanied by a scream of anger and unwillingness, the big brother fell to the ground, raising a lot of dust.


    The leader of the stone-throwing giant hiccups, announcing the end of this war.


    Su Ye jumped from Blazing''s back and walked towards the temple made of stone in front.


    In other words, this is the first time he has captured the purple secret realm in the true sense, and he is looking forward to what kind of reward he will get.


    Entering the temple, there are two treasure chests inside.


    A purple resource treasure chest, a secret level clearance treasure chest.


    "Two purple treasure chests, made a fortune."


    Su Xi''er exclaimed behind Su Ye.


    Su Ye clapped her hands: "Calm and calm."


    After speaking, I walked to the two treasure chests and opened them one by one


    Let''s first come to the five chapters, there are still in the daytime, brothers give it a little bit, adding it is not a problem!


    Chapter 66 Angel Statue, Bathed in Holy Light (6 more seeking subscription)


    "Open the purple secret resource treasure chest to get 5 million pieces of wood, stone ore, iron ore, gold coins, and 500 units of food."


    "Open the Purple Secret Realm Clearance Treasure Box, and get Level Resource Pack 1, Resource Pack 1, the sling giant unit template, and the spirit seed."


    The two treasure chests are all opened, and the rewards are very good.


    Five million basic resources, plus resource packs and level resource packs, this is a resource harvest that exceeds 10 million.


    And this is not what excites Su Ye the most.

 Chapter 44：

    What made him most happy was the exploding of the sling giant''s arms template.


    This is a good thing.


    It will be used in the future, and it is still extremely versatile.


    Stone-slinging giants belong to a rare form of arms, which are difficult to appear in nature, plus their own strength is not low.


    So even if the secret realm of the stone sling giant is discovered, it is still a question whether it can be defeated.


    Fortunately, it is another question whether you can get the arms template.


    Therefore, a number of factors have contributed to the rarity of the sling giant.


    It is precisely this unit that has a miraculous effect on siege and has a wide range of applicability.


    When the market opened, Su Ye trained some sling giants to put them up for sale. That was a very good thing! In addition to the basic resources and the model of the sling giants, this time another spirit seed broke out.


    Although I don''t know what the spirit fruit tree will bear in the end, Su Ye believes that the things that come out of the treasure chest must be useful to the troops.


    All of them were thrown into the lord''s space, and Su Ye began to verify the territory.


    After the certification is completed, the information is as follows: [Stone-slinging Giant Territory] Level: Purple Ownership: Su Ye Timber: 0 thousand stone mine: 0 thousand iron ore: 0 thousand gold coins: 0 thousand food: 0 garrison force: no half a million The output of resources and the output of 5,000 points of food are generally good.


    The secret realm has been captured, and Su Ye and others naturally have no need to stay here.


    I searched around the temple and obtained a million or so basic resources.


    Su Ye left thirty uninjured blade spiders, one skull dragon, and one flame dragon behind, and then left the secret realm with the legion.


    After all, it was a purple secret realm, and it was far away from the star domain.


    Once it is invaded by other territories, it is also difficult to organize fast and effective rescues in the star territories.


    Therefore, the garrison forces left by Su Ye in this secret realm far exceed those of the other secret realms.


    After leaving the secret realm, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Everyone rushed back all the way.


    When he returned to the territory, the sky was completely dark.


    The three women took a short break to cook, and went to check the situation of the legion.


    In the previous battle, although the battle was defeated, the loss was fortunate for the extremely giant dragon, but the blade spider died.


    There are more injuries, which makes Su Ye look a little distressed.


    After gritting his teeth, he decided to build the angel god.


    First, open all the resource packs obtained before, and Su Ye obtained 1.75 million basic resources, plus the millions of resources from the search, a total of 1.85 million basic resources.


    Then take out the angel idol and choose to build it.


    Because of the particularity of the angel statue, this building can be superimposed with the tallest building in the territory.


    In the Star Territory, the tallest building is the Lord''s Hall.


    It is thirty meters high.


    "It consumes 5 million pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, gold coins, 1 angel idol, and successful construction of the angel idol. It is estimated that it will take 24 hours."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye clapped her hands and left where she was.


    Then he went to the back of the territory and spent 200,000 gold coins and 200,000 quarries to plant the second spiritual fruit seed.


    After doing this, Su Ye took out the stone sling


    The human-type template, marked a piece of land on the open space behind the city gate, and made this thing.


    The stone-slinging giant is extremely useful in the siege, and Su Ye is not going to let it go.


    "It consumes 3 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins. The template of the sling giant is 1, and the construction of the sling giant camp is successful. It is estimated that it will take 24 hours."


    The reserve resources of the territory have been reduced by a large amount.


    In the open space drawn by Su Ye, a huge stone castle is under construction.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong, Su Ye went to the dining room for dinner.


    The dinner was very rich, with the deer hunted back by the elf archers, and some wild vegetables collected.


    After the Age of Lords came, the world was digitized, and even these foods changed the taste invisibly.


    After simmering, the taste is excellent.


    Su Ye ate with big mouthfuls.


    Suddenly, there was a ding sound in my mind.


    The outside of the room immediately became: brighter.


    A burst of soft light covered most of the territory.


    "What happened"


    Susie was the first to react, dropped the food in her hand, and ran out.


    Su Ye and others followed close behind.


    After leaving the room, the four of them looked up to the top of the Lord''s Hall, and couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    At this moment, at the top of the Lord''s Hall, a huge statue of a dozen meters high appeared.


    With wings on his back, he opened it as hard as he could, holding the holy sword in his hand, stabbing it into the ground under his feet, slightly horrified his head, and his eyes closed.


    The soft light shining on the territory is shining from this statue, full of sacred color.


    Bathed in this light, Su Ye felt warm all over, and the soreness of the limbs and joints had weakened a lot.


    "It''s so comfortable, it''s like taking off your clothes and soaking in the hot spring of our tree elves."


    Eve exclaimed, and the next moment, she realized that there was Su Ye standing next to her, and her face blushed most of the time.


    Lin Yanxi was also shocked and looked at Su Ye: "Brother Su, what is this? I feel that this energy seems to be very similar to my healing energy."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "It''s not similar, it''s the same. The light radiated by the angel **** statue, like your healing technique, can speed up the recovery of the soldiers'' injuries and physical strength."


    Susie''s eyes lit up upon hearing this: "Is it that magical?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "It''s not magical, just go and see the blade spider."


    After that, Su Ye quickly walked towards the blade spider nest.


    Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi hesitated for a while, and quickly followed.


    After Su Ye and the others arrived, she was even more surprised when she saw the scene in front of her.


    I saw all the blade spiders crawling out of the nest at this moment, lying lazily under the holy light emitted by the angelic idol.


    Bathed in this warm holy light.


    Looking at their injuries, they have recovered a lot compared to when they first came back.


    It seems that the effect of this angel statue is really powerful.


    Su Ye took the time to check the information of the angel idol, as follows: [Angel idol] Level: Level: 1 Required for upgrade: 1 million each for wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins. Efficacy: The time for the recovery of the unit''s injury and physical strength is accelerated. 50%.


    Angel idols can also be upgraded, but this requires a lot of resources, which is hard to say.


    But in general, the angel statue is worthy of the name of its special building.


    The effect is too overbearing.


    Bathing in the Holy Light was extremely comfortable, and the four of Su Ye didn''t eat any more meals.


    I found a grassland and lay down side by side, closed my eyes, enjoying the healing of the holy light


    Chapter 67 Investing in Red Armored Fire Ants, Looking for Food Seeds (7 more seeking subscription)


    By the time Su Ye got up from the grass, it was already two hours later.


    After two hours of continuous bathing in the Holy Light, Su Ye now feels refreshed.


    The spirit is no longer tired, the body is no longer sore, it is more comfortable than sleeping for a few hours.


    The three little girls had already returned to the room to rest half an hour ago.


    Su Ye patted the grass clippings behind him, and walked towards the stone-sling giant camp.


    It has been more than two hours, and it must have been completed over there.


    When I went to the place, Su Ye saw a huge rock castle sitting in the open space behind the city wall.


    Check the information as follows: [Sparkling Giant Camp] Level: Seventh Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Catapult Training Cost: 60,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 6 hours Required to upgrade: wood, stone, iron ore, gold mine 6 million each for 48 hours.


    Tier 7 stone-slinging giant, 600,000 gold coins for training one


    Su Ye still has 9.3 million gold coins left.


    Don''t say much, just arrange it directly.


    "Training a six-headed stone-slinging giant costs 3.6 million gold coins."


    The reminder sounds.


    A progress bar appeared above the sling giant camp, slowly scrolling.


    It was getting late, Su Ye didn''t mean to stay, and turned back to the private room to wash and rest.


    The next day! The morning sun rises eastward, shed light on the earth.


    Su Ye woke up and immediately ran to the stone-sling giant camp to take a look.


    In the clearing next to the camp, there were a few more large rocks.


    Xu was aware of Su Ye''s approach.


    These big rocks made a crunching sound, then stretched out and turned into a five-meter-tall stone-sling giant.


    It is no different from those seen in the secret territory yesterday.


    The huge body is entirely made of rock, Kong Wu is powerful, and some parts even have weeds, which looks very magical.


    The attributes are as follows: [Stone Giant] Rank: 7th Rank: 1 HP: 15 Attack: 25 Defense: 40 Speed: 12 Food Consumption: 80 Skill: Rocky: Activate this skill to make your body stronger, Even more, increase your own defense power by 30%.


    Catapult: Pick up a nearby huge rock and throw it toward the front, which can cause a huge amount of damage to the target.This skill is effective for buildings. The maximum distance of slap is 50 meters.


    Earth trampling: Leap high, hammer the ground, and cause a huge amount of damage to the fan-shaped area in front of you, with a 30% chance to stun enemies within the range.


    Targets that are higher than themselves are invalid description: There are a total of six stone-slinging giants, not many, and for Su Ye now, it is completely enough.


    After that, Su Ye inspected the place and greeted Chi Lie, preparing to go to the orc secret realm.


    Now, he has 6.9 million gold coins left.


    With these gold coins, Su Ye decided to invest in the construction of the red armor ant nest.


    After all, the training and forming time of the red armor ant nest is longer, and the sooner it is built, the greater the help to Su Ye.


    Riding Blazing Out of the territory, Su Ye went straight to the orc secret realm.


    Passing through the secret realm entrance: Su Ye came to the ant nest near the ant nest.


    Today''s red armor ant nest is different from the one two days ago.


    The first is the volume, the diameter has exceeded ten meters.


    The second is the number of red armoured fire ants, which is obviously more than two days ago.


    Checked the ant nest information.


    The population has reached more than 7,000, which has almost doubled from two days ago.


    Su Ye guessed that this was because the ant eggs laid by the queen a few days ago hatched in these two days.


    Furthermore, as the number of red armoured fire ants increases, their range of activity will be larger and they will get more food.


    The number and speed of the queen''s laying eggs will naturally increase.


    No words

 Chapter 45：

    Say more, just choose to upgrade.


    "It consumes 2 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to successfully upgrade the red-armed fire ant nest level. It is estimated that it will take 16 hours."


    The reminder sounds.


    Sixteen hours 1 upgrade time, with a 99% cooling reduction, it only takes 10 minutes to complete.


    It didn''t take long, so Su Ye found a clean place to sit down, waiting for the ant nest upgrade to succeed.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and the progress bar above the Red Armored Fire Ant Nest reached full value.


    The light flashed, and the nest was successfully upgraded. The attributes are as follows: [Red Armored Fire Ant Nest] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 2 Unit: 76 Training Template: Red Armored Fire Ant Training Cost: 0 Gold Coins, Food 1 Training Time: Uncertain upgrade requirements: wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore each 4 million, time 24 o''clock.


    The total number of units soared tenfold, reaching one hundred thousand.


    If it can be trained to full capacity, it would be a hundred thousand red-armored fire ants.


    If they were dispatched together, it would be enough to pose a big threat to the enemy.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and directly trained 900 red-armored fire ants.


    "It costs 4.5 million gold coins and 900 units of food to train 900 red-armored fire ants."


    The prompt sound fell, and Su Ye''s gold coin reserves instantly bottomed out, leaving only 400,000.


    Even the food is only more than 50,000 points left.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless, but also helpless.


    Generally speaking, powerful arms require extremely large investment of funds and resources.


    Now that he invests in the Red Armored Fire Ant, Su Ye doesn''t feel a loss.


    As long as the number of red armoured fire ants reaches a certain scale, the benefits they can create for Su Ye are absolutely far beyond the resources that Su Ye invests now.


    But having said that, after this training session, Su Ye only had 50,000 food left.


    It seems that it is time to find a breakthrough in food resources.


    The ant nest is developing in an orderly manner, there is no problem, and Su Ye naturally has no intention of staying here for long.


    Riding Blaze, he returned to the Star Territory.


    After returning to the territory, Su Ye made a statistics of his existing resources.


    So far, Su Ye has occupied a total of 55 secret realms, one white secret realm, one green secret realm, one blue secret realm, and two purple secret realms.


    The daily basic resource output is 5+1+++, which is 1.35 million in total.


    The food output is 100++++, for a total of 126 units.


    Then came the supply resources of Warhammer Territory and Cruising Territory.


    Su Ye roughly figured it out, the average is about 350,000 per day.


    In other words, the daily resource output of the Star Territory is only 1.7 million, plus 126 units of food.


    Look at territorial food consumption again.


    1 dragon, 11 head spiders, 6 stone sling giants, 0 centaur, 1 elf archer, 20 goblins, and 4 44 heroes.


    The daily food consumption is 382 units.


    The output of 1, and the consumption of 38, go one after the other. On the surface, it is completely enough.


    But it''s actually not the case, because Su Ye also has a red armoured fire ant who is a big food producer.


    Although these guys don''t need to consume food, they need to consume food for training.


    Secondly, if the red armoured fire ant can''t find enough food, it will not be able to maintain the consumption of the population.At that time, Su Ye will need to manually replenish food.


    In the case of long-term battles of arms, it is also necessary to manually replenish food to restore physical strength.


    The food produced by Su Ye is actually not enough.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s next plan is to find food seeds and plant food.


    As for where to find food seeds and how to plant them, Su Ye already has a seed in her heart.


    Chapter 68: Go to Zhongzhou, the fourth-level dryad territory (eight more seeking subscription)


    In Su Ye''s memory, adjacent to Hannan City, there is a place called Zhongzhou.


    There, there is a special territory rich in food.


    Even in his previous life, Su Ye had been to that place.


    However, his strength is slightly weaker, and he is not qualified to participate in the competition for that... territory.


    In this life, Su Ye has been here again, so naturally he will not let go of this good opportunity, so he has to share a piece of the pie.


    With an idea in her heart, Su Ye no longer hesitated, and immediately found three women and sat around the conference table in the Lord''s Hall.


    "I''m going out a far door."


    Su Ye said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the news that came suddenly made the three women Qi Qiqi a moment, stopped the movements in their hands, and looked at Su Ye.


    "Where to go"


    "how long"


    "Can you take us"


    The three women asked their souls three times.


    Su Ye twitched her eyes and explained: "The food supply in the territory is insufficient. I am going to go to Zhongzhou. It will take about five days to go to Zhongzhou. As for you, all of you stay here and take good care of the territory. Wait. I come back."


    The voice fell, and the three women looked at each other.


    This place in Zhongzhou is south of Hannan City, not close.


    "But I don''t want to stay here, I want to follow you."


    Susie murmured.


    Su Ye stroked the little girl''s head: "It''s dangerous outside, it''s inconvenient to bring you, you all stay, guarding the territory is as important as my task."


    Su Qianer wanted to say something, but after seeing Su Ye''s firm gaze, she had to swallow the words that came to her mouth back into her stomach, and nodded obediently.


    Eve is a sensible woman, but she didn''t have a relationship with Su Ye''s children, just asked: "When will we leave?"


    "It''s not too late, just tomorrow, I will try to get back as soon as possible."


    The time flickered, and it was already the next day! Su Ye made arrangements, rectified and prepared to set off.


    This time when he went out for an expedition, Su Ye was ready to make a quick battle, and his purpose was very clear.


    Therefore, he is not prepared to carry too many arms.


    Well, it''s actually because you don''t carry the treasures of the arms, and if you move forward with a large army, it will inevitably slow down the progress.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to take only six flying dragons.


    Blazing, Blazing Two 2, Hanbing, Hanbing Two 2, Yin Lei, Yin Lei Two 2.


    Six Tier 10 arms that are not low in rank already possess strong combat effectiveness.


    At least Su Ye can guarantee that at this stage, the army of six giant dragons can solve most of the troubles he may encounter.


    Even if it is a siege, it is not impossible.


    As for the remaining dragons and blade spiders, they were all left in the territory by Su Ye.


    One is to ensure the security of the territory, and to ensure the safety of the secret realm occupied by the territory.


    "After I leave, you try to stay inside the territory and not outside. The four-headed dragon will be handed over to you. If you encounter danger, let them go first."


    "Secondly, the spirit fruit trees behind the territory should be watered and fertilized."


    "The secret realm occupied by the territory, protect it, so as not to be remembered by other lords."


    Su Ye urged.


    The three women nodded when they heard the words, expressing their understanding.


    After arranging these things, Su Ye rode on Chi Lie, took his dragon team, and flew out of the territory.


    Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi looked up and watched Su Ye leave, with a little bit of dismay in their eyes.


    Without Su Ye presiding over the overall situation, would they be able to protect the territory.After dozens of seconds, Su Ye rode through the clouds and disappeared.


    Only then did the three daughters disperse and go to work on their own affairs


    Talking about this Su


    At night, the place to go this time is called Zhongzhou.


    It is a city adjacent to Hannan City, and the distance is not close.


    After the end of the world, Zhongzhou, like Hannan City, became ruins and was occupied by countless monsters.


    And somewhere in Zhongzhou, there is a magical territory that specializes in selling and growing food for a living.


    In the previous life, several high lords near Zhongzhou City fought hard for this territory.


    There is no other reason, it is because the significance of this territory is too important.


    Once occupied, it means having an extremely rich food output.


    As the lord, Su Ye is naturally greedy for this kind of feng shui treasure.


    It has been nearly twenty days since the Lord''s Era came, and the world has changed as Su Ye expected.


    Human buildings were covered by vegetation, leaving only a few traces, proving that a human city once existed here.


    When passing by Hannan City, Su Ye looked towards the ground and saw a combination of forest and city.


    The asphalt road is covered with green grass, and the tall buildings are covered with vines.


    In this green primitive world, Su Ye also saw several territories.


    It has begun to take shape, probably one or two levels, with low wooden fences or stone walls.


    There are so few buildings in the city that it is pitiful, and it can''t be compared with Su Ye''s Star Territory.


    These are the territories built after the surviving humans became the lord.


    Su Ye took the six-headed giant dragon across the air, and quickly attracted the attention of those people.


    The coercion of the dragon fell from the sky, causing the survivors to swallow all of their saliva.


    What shocked them even more was that the head of a giant dragon seemed to be sitting on its back.


    Humans riding giant dragons, oh my god, what the **** is Su Ye who didn''t stay here much, riding blazingly accelerated and left here.


    Then he went all the way south and rushed in the direction of Zhongzhou.


    It was originally only a few hundred kilometers away, but because of the advent of the Age of Lords, this distance has been expanded more than twenty times20.


    Even if Su Ye was riding Blazing, it would take at least one day to reach Zhongzhou.


    Facing the strong wind, Yiqi Juechen


    A day later, after solving dozens of waves of monsters blocking the way.


    Su Ye finally arrived at the junction of Hannan City and Zhongzhou.


    What appeared at the end of his vision was a huge city, but now, over two-thirds of this huge city is covered by green plants.


    Su Ye patted Blazing head: "Go ahead and fly to the east."


    Fiery knowingly, instigated Flesh Wing to fly towards the east.


    Su Ye looked down at the ground, and soon saw several territories scattered in the green jungle.


    This turned out to be a few second-level or even third-level territories.


    It seems that the resources near Zhongzhou City are really rich, which allows the lords in this area to develop so fast.


    But Su Ye is not interested in these territories, he only cares about the territories that... produce food seeds.


    Following the route in his memory, Su Ye commanded Chi Lie to search all the way.

 Chapter 46：

    Finally, after half a day, the target location was discovered.


    A scenic spot on the outskirts of Zhongzhou City is deep in the mountains.


    A four-tier territory is built here.


    Of course, this is not a human domain, but a dryad domain.


    In this territory, there are large tracts of farmland.


    Many strange and unknown crops are planted in the farmland.


    When these crops mature, they can be used as food for the arms


    Chapter 69: Conquering the Territory of the Dryad (9 more seeking subscription)


    According to Su Ye''s understanding, tree demons have a special talent.


    That is managing and growing crops.


    And harvest the crops, package them into food resources, and then trade with other races, such as humans.


    But the price is very expensive.


    Therefore, the territory of the tree demon in the previous life was jointly destroyed after the surrounding human territories became stronger.


    And got a lot of food seeds and dryad templates from the Dryad territory.


    And this is the beginning of the dispute.


    To grow crops, the requirements for the land are extremely high, first of all, water is required, and secondly, the type of land.


    Sandy and stone-filled land is definitely not good.


    Near Zhongzhou, the only land here is very fertile and suitable for growing crops.


    It is precisely for these places that the lords of Zhongzhou often take shots and **** them.


    In the worst case, it even reached the level of one small battle in three days and one big battle in five days.


    Almost all the lords near Zhongzhou knew about these things, and Su Ye naturally did the same.


    In this life, Su Ye has come back, and naturally will not let this opportunity pass.


    After capturing this territory, Su Ye no longer needs to worry about food.


    At this moment, it is still early, about two o''clock in the afternoon: around 2:


    There was something wrong with the shot during the day, and Su Ye and the dragons were struggling all the way, and they were not in the best condition.


    Therefore, he decided to find a place to rest first, and wait until dark, before planning this siege.


    "Find a place to land!"


    Su Ye gave the order softly, blazingly understanding, her wings retracted, and the other dragons hovered in the air for a circle, and finally landed on a large mountain behind the Dryad Territory.


    From here, you can always pay attention to the situation in the Dryad Territory, which is a good position.


    Finding a suitable vantage point and standing there, Su Ye looked in the direction of the Dryad Territory.


    With his eyesight, he could clearly see the situation inside the Dryad Realm.


    The fertile spiritual fields filled with food were neatly arranged, occupying almost half of the Dryad''s territory.


    This made Su Ye looked a little greedy.


    Now he began to make plans for tonight based on the actual situation.


    His purpose is only one, and that is to conquer the territory of the tree demon.


    Secondly, the food seeds, the dryad soldier model, and some fertilizers that can change the soil quality are also things that Su Ye aims to obtain.


    Food seeds can be planted underground to grow crops, which is the top priority of the lord''s own food.


    The Dryads template is used to train the Dryads and manage crops.


    Planting crops is not a small project.


    It just so happens that the Dryad is an expert in this area, so just controlling the Dryad is equivalent to controlling a self-sufficient food production system.


    Secondly, after the market system is opened, the lords can buy food seeds in the online trading system.


    At that time, trees that can manage Lingtian will become popular products.


    Training dryads and selling them through the market is simply a profitable business.


    In the previous life, a few in Zhongzhou did this.


    Dryads are extremely rare auxiliary units, very few and very few, as long as they master the arms template, it is equivalent to having the ability to produce unlimited dryads.


    This is something more attractive than food seeds.


    At the same time, it was also the main reason Su Yeda came here all the way.


    Finally, the fertilizer that changes the soil quality is what Su Ye needs.


    In the time of the lord, the land where crops can be planted is called spiritual field.


    And spiritual fields are not available there, to achieve


    The requirement for crops to be planted requires special modification.


    The key to the transformation is fertilizer.


    This black particle made by the tree demon using magic has the effect of changing the soil quality and accelerating the growth of crops.


    In the middle of the age of the lord, it was a very precious and rare resource.


    To put it bluntly, as long as you have seeds, tree monsters, and fertilizers, you have the conditions to produce food.


    Three 3 requirements, one is indispensable, without one, you need to pay a lot of money to buy.


    This is the real big head that Su Ye liked.


    The Age of Lords is not entirely war, trade is equally important.


    With sufficient economy, a territory can also take off


    Time flies, and it comes to night.


    Su Ye woke up from her false sleep, stood up and walked quickly to the commanding heights.


    Looking down at the Dryad territory below.


    There, some green light was shining.


    This is the phenomenon that the tree demon automatically glows at night.


    Photosynthesis and plant photosynthesis are similar to each other.


    Although it is not very bright, it is also extremely obvious in the dark night.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Ye didn''t hesitate anymore, and waved his hand: "Go!"


    Chi Lie and the other dragons got up one after another, their huge bodies ready to go under the dark night.


    Su Ye had already made an invasion plan in her heart, climbed behind Blazing, and set off with a few giant dragons.


    Tonight is cloudy, the moonlight is mostly obscured by dark clouds, and the dragons are lifted into the sky, and their figures are hidden.


    "Blazing with me, all the other dragons, all focus on the front door, launch an attack, and try to attract the attention of the dryads as much as possible."


    Su Ye lowered her voice and spoke out the plan she had made.


    The six-headed giant dragon understood, its wings shook, and it passed through the black night sky, and several breaths reached the sky above the Dryad Territory.


    Then, according to Su Ye''s order, they quickly dispersed.


    Apart from Blazing, the remaining five dragons rushed into the Dryad territory from different directions.


    The dryad patrolling on the city wall noticed the movement and immediately became alert, and a sharp siren sounded in his mouth.


    At the same time, he took a big step and ran in the direction of the movement.


    Dryads have a size similar to humans and also have limbs, which are used to release dryads magic and use tools.


    But the heads of these guys look more like a tree canopy.


    It is not too big, but it is lush and leafy, and the green light radiates from this canopy.


    At this moment, the first group of tree demons patrolling the city wall had already met the dragon.


    Seeing the five-headed giant dragon suddenly appearing in the territory, the tree demons stunned.


    Their canopy heads couldn''t understand why the giant dragon appeared in their own territory: they wanted to understand that the giant dragon had already taken the lead in attacking under Su Ye''s order.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, and lightning flashed quickly in the dark night.


    The first group of Dryads rushing up was killed, and their bodies fell.


    The Dryad was killed and let out a shrill cry.


    In an instant, hundreds of green rays of light in the originally dim Dryad territory lit up almost at the same moment.


    Many tree demons who had rested were awakened at this moment.


    He headed for the city wall in a mighty manner.


    The second group of Dryads followed and launched an attack on the dragon.


    The magic greeted the dragon madly.


    It''s a pity that the dragons have thick skin and thick flesh, and the intensive attacks of the tree monsters can''t cause too much substantial damage to them.


    Repeatedly, the melee began to erupt, and in the Dryad territory under the dark night, there were waves of shouting and killing.


    Chapter 70: The Territory of the Sea, the Territory of the Battle of the Heavens


    Su Ye rode Blazing, with the help of the night, hovering over the territory without being noticed.


    Looking down from the sky, Su Ye was a little embarrassed when she saw a large area with thousands of green lights quickly wandering through the territory.


    It seems that he still underestimated the number of tree monsters in this territory.


    When she was in a daze, Su Ye still felt a little distressed in her heart.


    Every tree demon was a precious resource in the later period of the Lord''s Era. To put it bluntly, it is all money! But now, the blockbuster has died under the attack of the giant dragon, how can this not make Su Ye feel distressed.


    "It looks like it has to be speeded up."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:, looked at the Lord''s Hall in the center of the Dryad Territory.


    That building is easy to identify, and it is usually built in the very center of the entire territory.Secondly, the Lord''s Hall is the facade of the entire territory, and it will definitely be the most magnificent building in the territory.


    So Su Ye quickly recognized it.


    As for the next step, it is actually very simple.


    That is the change of the generals, as long as Su Ye can become the lord of this territory, then he has the ability to command the tree monster.


    At that time, even if Su Ye brought a large force to enter the Dryad territory grandiosely, it would not be blocked by the Dryads.


    Seeing that most of the dryads in the dryad territory were attracted by the battle ahead, they ran to the front to fight the giant dragon.


    This just created an opportunity for Su Ye.


    "Go down!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Blazing humane nodded, and as soon as his wings were closed, he brought Su Ye to the front of the Lord''s Hall in the Dryad Territory with a whistling sound.


    As soon as they landed, Su Ye and Zhi Lie''s figure were discovered by the tree demon who was stationed here.


    Those guys made strange screams that they didn''t understand, and rushed toward this side with their weapons.


    "Leave it to you, stop them."


    Su Ye patted her blazing back:


    The latter knows, and rushes up with a whirr.


    Su Ye found the opportunity to slip off Blazing Back, and quietly Mimi ran towards the Lord''s Hall.

 Chapter 47：

    Dryads are auxiliary units, and their combat effectiveness is not strong.


    And because of their attributes, these guys are very afraid of flames.


    The blazing dragon breath spit out, and the few tree monster guards here screamed in fright in an instant.


    But the enemy is ahead, and he can''t retreat, so he can only bite the bullet.


    Phew! Flames with extremely high temperature spouted from the blazing mouth, and instantly swept the several tree demons who rushed over.


    The tree head of the tree devil was instantly ignited, turning into a big fireball, and his health dropped even more.


    In just a few seconds, the tree monsters here were blazingly burnt to ashes.


    Before they died, they made a few special noises, which attracted many other tree monsters and rushed towards this side.


    Chi Lie was ordered to guard at the door by Su Ye.


    And he himself rushed into the Lord''s Hall


    Just as Su Ye was fighting like a raging fire in the Dryad Realm.


    A territory ten kilometers away from Dryad Territory.


    Several human survivors patrolling on the city wall suddenly stopped and exclaimed in the direction of the Dryad Territory.


    "Fuck, what happened over there"


    "It seems like someone is attacking the Dryad Territory"


    "The offense is not good, go report it to the lord."


    As he said, there was a human survivor stomping down the city wall, straight


    The house where the Lord Ben lives.


    Push the door open without a word.


    On the big bed in the private house, a middle-aged man is sprinting.


    Suddenly the door of the room was pushed open, and the bottom was soft in an instant.


    "Damn, didn''t your mother teach you to knock on the door"


    The middle-aged man cursed.


    The survivor who opened the door smirked, and then said: "Lord, something has happened, it seems that someone is attacking the Dryad territory."


    As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged man instantly became energetic, jumped up from the bed, and put on his clothes: "Attack the dryad territory, damn, who is so unruly, isn''t it a good idea not to move now? Is it Zhan Tian? The **** in the territory"


    "I don''t know, Lord, what should I do now"


    The middle-aged man''s face was dark and he waved his big hand: "It doesn''t matter, take our people and troops, and take a look."


    With that said, the middle-aged man quickly ran out of the house.


    He began to summon his subordinates and troops.


    The middle-aged man was named Zhang Canghai, who was originally the owner of a steel factory.


    After the Lord''s Era came, he happened to be in the factory, and when he saw something was wrong, he took a dozen workers into hiding.


    Until the stored food was eaten up, these talents left the steel factory under the leadership of Zhang Canghai, tried to kill the monsters, and became job-changers.


    Later, I discovered this territory, certified as a lord, and learned the secrets of training arms.


    As for the Zhantian Territory mentioned by Zhang Canghai just now, it is a territory larger than his Canghai Territory.


    The lord is called Li Zhan, and his strength is not weak.


    Because of the particularity of the Dryad Territory, the Canghai Territory and the Zhantian Territory have been fighting secretly, trying to capture the Dryad Territory.


    Of course, apart from them, there are several other smaller territories that are also coveting the resources in the Dryad territory.


    However, the Dryad Territory is a Tier 4 Territory, and there are thousands of troops stationed, Zhang Canghai and the others can''t attack it even if they cooperate.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhang Canghai discussed with Li Zhan and several other lords, and decided that no one could take action without sufficient strength to take down the territory of the tree demon.


    Otherwise, this lord will be sanctioned by several other territories.


    But now, the sound of fighting came from the direction of the tree demon territory.The first thing Zhang Canghai thought of was Li Zhan.


    Because only this guy has the slightest strength to provoke the tree monster.


    At this moment, in Canghai Territory, twenty or thirty people, like human transferees wearing various armors, appeared in front of Zhang Canghai.


    At the same time, there were more than one hundred goblins and seventy or eighty, the elf archer.


    This is all the power in the Ummah Sea Territory.


    "Everyone set off with me. Spicy bastard, Li Zhan, the bastard, actually took the lead in carrying us to the tree demon leader, go and **** him."


    Zhang Canghai roared.


    Standing in front of him, the two or three, four human survivors showed anger and gritted their teeth.


    "Set off!"


    Zhang Canghai gave an order and led a large force to rush towards the tree monster territory.


    At the same time, several other directions in the Dryad Territory.


    The lord here also discovered the abnormal changes in the Dryad Realm.


    In line with the good idea of ??not seeing others, these territories began to send troops to rush to the dryad territory


    Chapter 71 The Talking Golden Tree Demon King (1 more seeking subscription)


    At this moment, the battle is still going on in the Dryad territory.


    Su Ye has already rushed into the Lord''s Hall in the Dryad Territory.


    The four-level lord hall is not low-level, and the decoration is extremely magnificent.


    Looking around, Su Ye quickly determined what she needed.


    This is a lord authentication altar, so you only need Su Ye to enter his information there to become the lord of this tree monster territory.


    Just do it, Su Ye hurried to the altar and dripped his blood.


    The reminder of the territory wizard sounded in Su Ye''s ear: "Whether to authenticate this territory."


    Su Ye glanced back, and under the night, more and more green rays were converging here.


    Obviously, the fact that he sneaked into the Lord''s Hall had been noticed by the Dryads.


    This guy has given up the battle in the direction of the city wall and has turned to this side.


    If this is the case, then I can''t hesitate even more, the current choice is yes.


    "You already have a fifth-level territory [Star Territory], please choose the Dryad territory positioning."


    "Replace the Star Territory and become your main territory, and the Star Territory will become the Lordless Territory."


    "Define the Dryad territory as a secondary territory. You need to assign a lord to the secondary territory within one month, otherwise, the territory will be taken back."


    Su Ye raised her brows, and chose the sub-dominance apart from anything else.


    Just kidding, the Star Territory is fine, why he has nothing to give up. As for assigning a lord to the deputy territory, this is naturally easy to say.


    Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve are all good choices. I will think about it later. Anyway, there will be a month, I am afraid that as Su Ye makes a decision, the certification altar in front of him flashes. , Has become his Su Ye''s territory.


    "Congratulations, successfully authenticated the deputy territory [Drymon Territory]."


    When the prompt sound fell, Su Ye quickly checked the information about the Dryad Territory, as follows: [Dryel Territory] Lord: Su Ye Temporary Level: 4 Alliance: Star Territory Underground Territory: No Building: 50 Troops: Dryad Population: 63 Timber: 230,000 Stone: 190,000 Iron Ore: 170,000 Gold Coins: 160,000 Food: 53 Currency: 0 Upgrade Needs: 5 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins is not bad, and the resources are quite large.


    Especially the food, it turned out to be as high as: more than half a million.


    As expected, the Dryad could produce food, but just glanced at it, Su Ye closed the information panel, and then walked outside the main hall.


    Now that he is the lord of the tree monster territory, in theory, he can command and control all the tree monsters here.


    But now, the battle is still going on, and the number of tree monsters is decreasing, which makes Su Ye extremely distressed.


    immediately.


    Stop fighting is what he needs to do most now.


    Rushing out of the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye shouted: "Stop it all."


    The dragon''s breath that was blazing to his mouth swallowed back into his stomach.


    And the tree monsters who gathered here in a mighty way, also put down the steel fork in their hands.


    Looking up at Su Ye, the expression in his eyes gradually became: calm down.


    Low-intelligence or medium-intelligence units will always maintain respect and fear for the lord.


    Regardless of


    Who is the lord, they can''t escape this law.


    This is true even if this lord is the enemy who invaded the territory just now.


    Therefore, Su Ye yelled to stop, and the tree demons quieted down in an instant.


    That''s because, in the hearts of the tree monsters, the lord Su Ye has been subconsciously identified.


    In the distance, the battle in the direction of the city wall had also stopped, and several giant dragons were unharmed, and they instigated their wings to fly towards this side and land beside Su Ye.


    Su Ye scanned the tree monster below, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "From now on, I will be your new lord.


    ."


    The dryads looked at each other and made weird noises.


    Su Ye didn''t understand, but judging from the expressions of these guys, they should have accepted their existence.


    Sure enough, one minute after Su Ye announced that he was the new lord.


    A weird tree monster walked out of the crowd, came to Su Ye, bowed and saluted.


    Why is this tree monster weird? That''s because the crown of the tree on this guy''s head is actually golden.


    Even a few small flowers bloomed.


    Su Ye took this opportunity and quickly threw a detection skill at this strange tree monster.


    [Golden Dryad King] Template Level: Level: 10 Health: 80 Attack: 15 Defense: 12 Speed: 18 Skills: Poisoned Vines: During battle, the Dryad will summon vines to beat the enemy, and the vines are contaminated with toxins. Contact with the enemy can poison the enemy.


    Photosynthesis: After the tree demon is injured, it only needs to go to the place where there is light, and the body will automatically photosynthesize to recover its injury extremely quickly.


    Dryad Story: Dryads have a very high affinity for plants, they will take care of plants, they will plant plants, and the plants they take care of have a growth rate of 39% and are immune to pests and diseases.


    Description: The king of the tree monster clan is also an alien in the tree monster clan.He has higher wisdom than other tree monsters and can naturally dominate other tree monsters.


    What surprised Su Ye was that the golden tree monster in front of him was still a hero.


    The tree demon king, and his strength is not low.


    Wisdom is also higher than other tree monsters, but it is not high enough to communicate.


    At this moment, this guy saluted Su Ye, and it seemed that he chose to surrender to Su Ye.


    There are two main reasons: First, Su Ye has become the lord of the Dryad Realm.According to the rules of the Lord God in the Age of Lords, the Dryads must obey Su Ye.


    Second, Su Ye had a giant dragon by his side. These guys were extremely powerful. In the previous battle, many dryads were killed, leaving a sense of fear in the golden dryad, so it dared not resist Su Ye. You can only choose to surrender.


    Regardless of the reason, it is a good thing for Su Ye anyway.


    With a wave of his hand, the Golden Dryad got up, Su Ye said indifferently: "It was really helpless to attack here just now, but what I can guarantee is that as long as you are obedient, I can ensure your safety in the future. Interracial bullying."


    The Golden Dryad seemed to understand Su Ye''s words, and nodded humanely: "Okay, I am willing to surrender."


    Listening to the crappy human language of the Golden Dryad King, Su Ye frowned: "You can speak"


    The Golden Dryad King nodded: "Understand a little bit,"


    "Damn, even idioms can use:."


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched badly.


    But having said that, the Golden Tree Demon King can speak human words, which means that he can communicate with himself.

 Chapter 48：

    Then the matter of taking over the Dryad Territory has become much easier! Just about to say something, Su Ye suddenly raised the dragon head and looked outside the Dryad Territory.


    It seems to have found something.


    Perceiving the blazing strangeness, Su Ye frowned and climbed on its back: "Let''s take a look."


    Nodding blazingly, Su Ye flew towards the Dryad Territory with Su Ye.


    At the same time, in the valley in front of the Dryad Territory.


    Several teams were running out of the forest with torches.


    The Canghai Territory team led by Zhang Canghai was just one of them.


    At this moment, he ran out of the woods. When he saw a group of people on the opposite side, he was furious and cursed: "Okay, you Li Zhan, you still have the face to come out. You said that you were the one who made the contract. You are the one who has the contract, what do you mean?"


    Chapter 72 Zhang Canghai¡¯s Provocation (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Outside the territory of the Dryad, the man named Li Zhan by Zhang Canghai was a young man.


    About twenty-five-six, he was handsome, dressed in plate armor, and was a knight.


    And behind him, there were more than 30 human transferees and hundreds of troops.


    Among them, goblins are mostly goblins, and there are also giant wolves of Tier 2 and poisonous spiders.


    There are many types of his arms, and the number is much more than Zhang Canghai.


    At this moment, when he heard Zhang Canghai''s unprovoked scolding, he looked confused and looked at Zhang Canghai: "Lord Zhang, what do you mean by this? Say I tore up the treaty"


    Hearing this, Zhang Canghai frowned and looked at the appearance of the people in Zhantian Territory.


    It seems that it does not look like it has just experienced a big battle.


    On the contrary, like myself, he came in from outside the jungle.


    Could it be said that Li Zhan also discovered the abnormality in the Dryad Realm, so he rushed here so far, but if this is the case, why is there such a big change in the Dryad Realm? Thinking of this, Zhang Canghai suppressed it. The anger in his heart pointed to the tree spirit leader and said, "What''s going on here, who is it, has attacked the tree monster leader"


    Li Zhan looked in the direction Zhang Canghai pointed, and shook his head, he was also puzzled.


    Several other territorial lords who rushed over also expressed unclear at this moment.


    Everyone on the scene coveted the Dryad Realm, but they were not strong enough, so they never attacked here.


    However, not launching an attack does not mean that these people have given up here.


    On the contrary, these people have been paying attention to the situation here for almost twenty-four hours, for fear that other territories will preempt them to seize the Dryad territory.


    But the current situation makes several lords invisible.


    "I suggest that we go in and take a look. Maybe we have thought about it. There is nothing wrong with Dryad Land."


    At this time, Qin Mo, the lord of the Lianzhong territory, said.


    He is the third largest territory near the Dryad Territory, and his overall strength is second only to Zhan Tian and Cang Hai.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Canghai and Li Zhan looked at each other, and they felt that what they said made sense.


    It''s not clear what the situation is now, instead of putting it down and holding it accountable, it is better to enter and see what is going on.


    Maybe the Dryad Territory is not a problem at all.Everyone was just a false alarm. Soon, this suggestion was supported by all the lords.


    Then, with the legion, he walked toward the land of the tree demon mightily.


    Just when they were about to approach the city gate.


    There were dense footsteps in the city.


    Immediately afterwards, a bright green light came from the city, climbed up the city wall, and spread out to the two sides.It was a head of tree monsters.


    At the entrance of the city gate below the city wall, several giants guarded here, blocking everyone''s path.


    The wall was empty, and there was also a whirring sound.


    A giant shadow fell from the sky.


    At the same time, there is another one.


    "You go back, this tree monster territory is mine."


    Everyone in front of the Dryad Territory stopped and followed the voice to look at the city wall.


    When they saw Su Yezhi falling on the city wall, everyone was stunned.


    The person who speaks is a human, a job changer just like them.


    This guy actually said that the Dryad territory belonged to him.


    Could it be that the movement made in the territory of the tree demon before,


    It was this guy who made Zhang Canghai a violent temper. He glanced at Su Ye, and immediately felt stunned, and cursed: "Where is the kid, this tree demon territory was clearly discovered by us first, but you later entered into it. Lord, what does this mean"


    Under the high order, Su Ye cast a glance at Zhang Canghai.


    All his information has appeared in Su Ye''s mind.Although he has an eighth level and has a lot of troops behind him, he is still a weak chicken.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Su Ye can send a giant dragon casually to defeat everyone in the Azure Sea Territory.


    Realizing this, Su Ye didn''t worry at all.


    The corners of the lips raised an arc: "Good things are always obtained by those who can, if you want it, why don''t you grab it before me"


    "you"


    Zhang Canghai was speechless.


    Especially if he really has the ability to conquer this tree monster territory, will he still keep it until now, so he will take it down, okay! Li Zhan stared at Su Ye, he was not stupid, he just glanced at it and knew that Su Ye is a difficult master to provoke.


    The first is strength, Su Ye''s strength, Li Zhan can''t see through, and the level must definitely surpass him.


    Secondly, Su Ye was able to conquer the Dryad territory that they couldn''t hold together. Needless to say, how strong is Su Ye? Finally, the fiery standing next to Su Ye, and the ice and other giants blocking their way behind the city gate. Dragon.


    At first glance, it is the high-level arms.


    For those who can train high-level arms at this stage, how could the weaker perceive these clues? Li Zhanqiang suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Su Ye: "Just take the liberty to ask, what do you call it?"


    Li Zhan''s attitude is fairly correct, Su Ye didn''t put on airs, and said lightly: "Su Ye."


    Li Zhan pondered a little, and had never heard of a powerful lord named Su Ye near Zhongzhou.


    It seems that this guy should be foreign.


    Seeing this tree demon territory, he took it down.


    Li Zhan still wanted to say something, but the violent Zhang Canghai quit, and angrily said: "What are you going to do with this guy? Let''s attack together and get back what belongs to us."


    Zhang Canghai yelled, and there were not many lords who responded.


    All are watching to see the situation.


    Just kidding, this is the end of the world, not a game.When you die, everything is gone.


    Su Ye didn''t make much trouble at first glance. Can they really attack? Zhang Canghai saw this, and snorted angrily at his feet: "A group of cowards, so they know the nest, in front of outsiders, one by one, shrinking their necks. What man"


    Listening to Zhang Canghai''s words, several lords in the field glanced to one side.


    They still reserved their senses, and no matter what Zhang Canghai said, they would not launch an offensive hastily.


    This scene made Zhang Canghai even more angry, and he snorted coldly, "Huh, I would like to see how many catties this foreign boy really weighs. I will take down this tree-monster territory later, you guys watching the show, Don''t even think about getting a piece of the pie."


    As he said, Zhang Canghai looked at Su Ye at the top of the city, his eyes rose with anger: "Boy, you better let out the dryad territory, otherwise I will be rude to you."


    Su Ye heard this and looked at Zhang Canghai: "Are you sure"


    Zhang Canghai ignored Su Ye, waved his big hand, and led the army into the city.


    Dozens of elven archers following behind even shot arrows at the city wall.


    Seeing that this guy was really not afraid of death, Su Ye shrugged and waved his big hand.


    Chapter 73: If you have money, don¡¯t make a **** (three more seeking subscription)


    Until this moment, Li Zhan and others really saw how big the high-level arms around Su Ye were.


    With a wingspan of more than 20 meters, he was covered with flame-colored dragon scales, and his four claws were sharp, gleaming with cold light in the night.


    Blazing leaped high, and then swept towards the direction of the Canghai Territory.


    Li Zhan saw that some of his scalp was numb, and he waved his hand quickly: "Get out!"


    The people in Zhantian Territory didn''t say anything, and according to Li Zhan''s instructions, they withdrew towards the rear, as far as possible from the Canghai Territory.


    Seeing this, the other territories did not dare to neglect, and quickly learned the appearance of the battlefield territory, retreating tens of meters.


    Suddenly, there was only one legion in the Canghai Territory left in the field.


    Zhang Canghai''s myocardial infarction was about to come out.


    "Set the fire, set the fire to me, and kill this big guy."


    But the answer to him was only a dragon chant.


    The sound almost turned into substance, and it descended from the top of the head, causing all the human transferees in the range to cover their ears, and their faces instantly turned pale.


    As for the goblins, there are already many direct seven orifices flowing out of blood, falling to the ground and convulsing.


    Those who were lucky enough to survive, most of the blockbuster films were crawling on the ground and dared not move.


    The elven archer belongs to the semi-smart unit and can react from the deterrence of the giant dragon.At this moment, he obeyed Zhang Canghai''s command and launched an arrow towards Blazing Fiery.


    Ding Dangdang clicked in front of the fiery and hard dragon scale, the arrow of the elf archer looked so weak, it was difficult to penetrate the dragon scale at all, and they all fell to the side.


    Xu was under attack, and a trace of anger flashed through the blazing giant dragon''s eye.


    Opening a huge mouth, a dragon breath spurted out, spreading towards the surroundings.


    The devastating heat hit, Zhang Canghai opened his mouth wide, and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The dragon''s breath passed by, his life value slammed to the end in an instant, his body straightened, and he fell directly to the ground.


    It was subsequently incinerated into coke.


    None of the other human transferees and units in the field escaped from the blazing dragon''s breath.


    After a few breaths of dragon''s breath, the world became quiet.


    The entire sea territory was wiped out.


    There was a lot of black ashes where they stood.


    That is their ashes.


    Li Zhan and the others who watched the battle from a distance swallowed their saliva.


    Those lords who were scolded by Zhang Canghai were even more grateful in their hearts.Fortunately, they were not confused by Zhang Canghai just now, and followed him to provoke Su Ye.


    It''s okay now, even the body can''t be found.


    Only a pile of ashes remained, proving that these people existed.


    The strength displayed by Su Ye was terrifying.


    The most important thing is that he only dispatched one dragon, and he still had five dragons like this one.


    It''s no wonder he can take the Dryad territory in such a short time.


    "Now, does anyone want this territory?"


    Su Ye''s voice came from the wall, and it seemed extremely clear in the quiet night.


    Li Zhan''s mouth was dry, he glanced at Blazing in front of the city wall, then looked at Su Ye, and smiled secretly in his heart.


    Immediately stepped forward a few steps and arched his hands at Su Ye.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Ye''s voice has been heard: "Why, you also want to try how high the dragon''s damage is."


    Li Zhan''s lips twitched and he shook his head quickly: "No, Lord Su has misunderstood. I just want to say that our territories were all developed by buying food in the Dryad Territory. I don''t know if this channel will continue. Will Lord Su continue? "


    Su Ye squinted her eyes and stared at Li Zhan closely.


    He thinks that this person is really smart.

 Chapter 49：

    Before Zhang Canghai wanted to **** the Dryad territory, Li Zhan lowered his sense of existence and did not make any comments.


    That''s because he also wanted to see how strong Su Ye''s strength really is, just in time for Zhang Canghai to give it a try.


    Therefore, he did not remind Zhang Canghai not to provoke Su Ye.


    Now, as the result came out, Zhang Canghai''s entire army was wiped out, and Su Ye''s strength far exceeded Li Zhan''s estimation.


    He set his sights on the second step.


    Su Ye had already started, and it was impossible to **** the Dryad''s territory.


    But seeing such a treasure of feng shui in the hands of others, Li Zhan was inevitably unwilling.


    In order to continue to get the benefits of the Dryad Territory, he boldly asked Su Ye this question.


    Just to make a good impression in front of Su Ye, and to continue to buy food from the Dryad Realm.


    At that time, his battlefield territory, development can continue, and there is no need to worry about food, it is not the worst result.


    As for Li Zhan, Su Ye thought about it, and seemed to have some impressions.


    This guy was one of the most powerful lords near Zhongzhou in the previous life.


    At the same time, he is also the occupant of this tree monster territory.


    It is no wonder that with this guy''s mind, he can indeed stand out among dozens of lords and occupy the territory of the Dryad.


    But in this life, the territory of the tree demon belongs to Su Ye.


    Li Zhan could only stand aside.


    Su Ye did not intend to refuse the request made by Li Zhan.


    Money doesn''t make a bastard.


    He nodded immediately: "Of course, as long as you are short of food, you can come here to trade. I accept all kinds of resources, units, and weird items. As long as I look at them, they can be exchanged for food. ."


    As soon as this word came out, the lords in the field looked at each other.


    In my heart, I had a good impression of Su Ye for no reason.


    It seems that this guy is not as overbearing as he imagined! The most important thing is that their channels for buying food are still:.


    And it''s more comprehensive than before.


    Before Su Ye came, the lords could only use four basic resources to exchange for food.


    And Su Ye, it is a good thing to provide various props to exchange.


    This year, who doesn''t have any weird gadgets? Li Zhan heard Su Ye''s words and he was relieved in his heart: ``That''s good, then thank Lord Su, it''s getting late, I will go back first. "


    Having said that, Li Zhan waved his hand and hurried back with the army of Zhantian Territory.


    Seeing this, the lords of several other territories all followed suit, saluting Su Ye, and reporting to their home, hoping to make a good impression in front of Su Ye.


    This is the case in the last days.As long as your fist is big enough and you have enough resources, even if you are an enemy, others will have to welcome you with a smile.


    Whoever allows you to control the resources depends on you to eat, and whoever laughs at you if you laugh. As for Zhang Canghai and his vast sea territory, in a short time, they were almost forgotten by everyone.


    Of course, only his people are forgotten, and his property has not been forgotten.


    No, as soon as Li Zhan left the Dryad Territory, he led his team to the Canghai Territory.


    How could he let go of the territory that was delivered to him?Although the lords of the other territories were greedy, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, the strength of Zhantian Territory lies here.


    Now that the situation in Zhongzhou has changed drastically, they naturally dare not regenerate incidents at will


    Chapter 74 Lingmai, Lingguo (fourth more seeking subscription)


    After the lords of Zhongzhou left, Su Ye turned around and returned to the Dryad Territory.


    It was late at night, and the territory was quiet, and only the tree monsters were active in the territory.


    The light was dim, it was inconvenient to see things, Su Ye gave up altogether, and decided to wait until the daytime tomorrow, and then come to see the tree demon territory up close and see what the situation is.


    Back in the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye was ready to rest.


    As for Chi Lie and other dragons, Su Ye took them to stay near the Lord''s Hall.


    This is also to ensure the safety of Su Ye! It is late at night, and Su Ye, who has been tired all day, slept.


    In the Dryad territory, the Dryads who have undergone major changes have also found a place to stand and enter the dormant mode.


    The so-called sleep mode is actually incarnation of a tree and standing on the open space.


    In the dark night, the tree demon in this mode shimmered uninterruptedly, looking extremely fantasy.


    The next day! Su Ye woke up early, he was hungry.


    When I was in the Star Territory before, the cooking was done by the three women alone, and Su Ye just sat and waited to eat.


    Now that Su Ye is alone, this meal has become a big problem.


    Walking out of the Lord''s Hall, the morning sun rising from the east shed light on Su Ye''s face without hesitation.


    It''s warm and comfortable.


    The Golden Tree Demon King waited outside the Lord''s Hall early in the morning.


    Bow and salute, and behave with respect.


    Su Ye gave a light cough, didn''t talk nonsense with the Golden Tree Demon King, and said straightforwardly: "Then what, is there anything to eat here?"


    The Golden Tree Demon King tilted his head and thought for a moment, and then made a please gesture to Su Ye.


    Su Ye followed behind it, and two figures walked forward one after another.


    Soon, the Golden Dryad King took Su Ye near the large spiritual field in the Dryad Territory, pointing at the crops in the spiritual field and making a weird sound.


    "Eat food!"


    Su Ye glanced at the crops in the spiritual field.The fruits are a bit like wheat.


    Immediately threw a detection skill.


    The information of the crops planted in the spiritual field soon appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    [Lingmai] Yield: 12 Maturity time: 20 days Description: A special variety that has been improved by the tree demon over decades has a good yield and is suitable for large-scale planting.


    Seeing this, Su Ye couldn''t help but miss her.


    In his previous life, he once had a spiritual field, and it was this kind of spiritual wheat that was planted in it.


    However, the Lingmai he planted is far from the high yield of the Lingmai he has seen now.


    Perhaps, this has something to do with the level of the spirit field and the demon''s care! Glancing around, there are a lot of spirit wheat here, occupying a large area of ??the land.


    It is enough to imagine how much food can be obtained in the Dryad Territory when these spiritual wheat are harvested.


    However, when I want to return, Su Ye is here now to look for food. He can''t eat this Lingmai without special processing! Immediately a bit speechless, Su Ye looked at the Yellow Demon King: "I didn''t want this, I''m hungry. , Want to eat some food that I can eat right away."


    Upon hearing this, the Golden Tree Demon King nodded, indicating that he understood Su Ye''s meaning, and then took Su Ye to another direction.


    This place is located behind the Dryad Territory, and the plants planted here are not...ling wheat, but huge fruit trees.


    The trunk is thick and the crown is huge, like a big umbrella, scattered in all directions.


    In the dense foliage, you can see


    To the fruits that are hanging down one after another.


    The size of a fist, light red, looks very good-looking.


    "I can eat this kind of fruit raw"


    Su Ye asked.


    The Golden Dryad King nodded: "Coco, sweet."


    Su Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and to be on the safe side, he threw a detection skill to the big fruit tree in front of him.


    [Spirit Fruit Tree] Yield: 63 Time: 48 Description: The spirit fruit produced by absorbing nutrients is delicious, and it is enough to make people enjoy endless aftertaste. Eating the spirit fruit allows the eater to gain a small amount of experience. A unit can only eat at most every day 10 spirit fruit, more than this number, the spirit fruit will only play a full effect.


    "Spirit Fruit"


    Seeing the description of Su Ye frowned, this is the spirit fruit tree and the two that he planted in the star domain are the same. To ensure his guess, Su Ye carefully observed the leaves of the spirit fruit tree.


    Sure enough, the leaves of the spirit fruit tree here are the same as the leaves of the spirit fruit tree in the Star Territory.


    In other words, the spirit fruit tree Su Ye planted in the Star Territory was of the same type as the spirit fruit tree he saw in front of him.


    If that''s the case, then Su Ye must taste the spirit fruit.


    In the previous life, Su Ye had never seen a spirit fruit.


    So the understanding of this kind of thing is extremely limited.


    Standing on tiptoes, Su Ye took off two spirit fruits, wiped them on his clothes at random, and then took a bite.


    Click! Lingguo is very crisp, the entrance: it emits juice, it is very sweet, and the taste is a bit like apple, but it is more delicious than apple, and it has a peculiar fragrance.


    The taste was good, and Su Ye was not welcome, and ate a spirit fruit in two mouthfuls.


    "You eat a spirit fruit, which increases 500 experience points."


    The system prompt sounded in Su Ye''s mind.


    Su Ye raised her brows and glanced at her own experience gauge, but she actually rose a little bit.


    Needless to say, it must be the effect of this spirit fruit.


    Su Ye was no longer polite at the moment, and ate five spirit fruits in a row.


    This stopped the movement in his hands.


    He is full.


    While gaining a sense of fullness, he also gained two thousand five hundred experience points.


    If there is no limit to the amount of spirit fruit, Su Ye really wants to eat the spirit fruit to the full level.


    This thing is wonderful! After filling his stomach, Su Ye went around in the Lingguo Yard again.


    On the way, dozens of mature spirit fruits were picked and thrown into the lord''s space.


    Carrying some of this kind of good things is always good, isn''t it?


    The Dryad Territory occupies a large area, even larger than Su Ye''s Star Territory.


    Behind the territory is a large mountain, so only the left and right sides and the front are built with walls to surround the entire territory.


    In the territory, the architecture seems a bit monotonous.


    There is only a lord hall, a warehouse, and a dryad camp.


    In addition, most of the territory is covered by spiritual fields and orchards.


    In addition to Lingmai and Lingguo, there are also some special plants planted in the Dryad''s territory.


    For example, Chiyang Fruit, this kind of fruit can increase the power of the fire attribute, but a unit can only consume ten 10s in its lifetime, which is very precious.


    Another example is Reanimous Herb, which is a super herbal medicine that can heal wounds.


    Chapter 75 Su Ye: They are all acquaintances, so the price will double! (Five more for subscription)


    Dryad territory is not so much a food territory as it is a treasure.


    It''s no wonder that the big bosses in Zhongzhou in the previous life broke their blood for this territory.


    The Dryad Realm is indeed worth the price.


    After patrolling the entire Dryad territory, Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    Now, he will count all the resources in the Dryad Realm.


    The Golden Tree Demon King is not low in wisdom, and he can speak some human words.


    With its report, resource statistics becomes much easier.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ye has a clear understanding of the buildings and resources in the Dryad Realm.

 Chapter 50：

    First of all, there are buildings.There are not many buildings in the Dryad Realm. Most of them are spiritual fields, orchards and medicine gardens.


    Inside the building, there is nothing to say about the Lord''s Hall, the only thing to say is this tree demon camp.


    This is where the Dryad is trained.


    In other words, even if the Dryad Territory was captured, it would actually be impossible to obtain the Dryad unit template.


    This is Su Ye''s previous misconception.


    He was also preparing to wait for the Dryads model to be brought back to the Star Territory for training.


    Looking at it now, it is impossible.The Dryad camp has taken root in the Dryad territory and cannot be moved.


    To put it bluntly, if Su Ye wants to train the Dryad, she must stay in the Dryad territory.


    [Dryer Camp] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 5 Unit: 68 Training Template: Dryad Training Cost: 10,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 30 minutes Required to upgrade: 1.6 million each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore, Time 72 hours.


    The tree demon camp is level five, and can accommodate 100 training units, but he was killed by Su Ye a lot last night, which made Su Ye a little distressed.


    Considering the role of the tree monster, Su Ye decided to wait: find a time to train as many tree monsters as possible.


    In addition to the dryad, the most famous resource in the dryad territory is food.


    There are 200 lingtians, and 100 ling wheats are planted in each lingtian.


    And each Lingmai can harvest 20 units of food, and the maturity time is 30 days.


    However, under the care of the Dryad, and applying fertilizer, this time can probably be reduced by half.


    In other words, the spiritual field is harvested once in fifteen days.


    The number of food harvested at one time is: 200,000.


    On average, I can harvest 26,000 units of food every day.


    Not bad harvest.


    As long as Su Ye takes good care of the Dryad''s territory, he really doesn''t have to worry about his food consumption.


    In addition, there are fifty spirit fruit trees in the Dryad territory.


    Each spiritual fruit tree can produce 100 fruits, and the maturity cycle is 60 days.


    With the reduction of the tree monster''s ability, it can be harvested once in about 30 days.


    It is also a large resource.


    It is very helpful for the promotion of the level of troops.


    Finally, it is the medicine field.


    This one is more complicated.


    Because there are too many varieties planted in the medicinal field, there are dozens of them, covering several aspects such as treatment, food, augmentation, and drug production.


    I will slowly reveal it to everyone in the future.


    After completing the inventory of the resources in the territory, Su Ye went to the tree demon camp.


    It is said to be a camp, but it is actually a big tree, six to seventy meters high, and the trunk requires a dozen adults to hug it.


    In this big tree, there is a big tree hole, this is the place where the tree demon breeds.


    Su Ye didn''t mean anything, and took out all the gold coins in the Dryad Realm.


    The total is 1.69 million.


    "It costs 1.69 million gold coins to train 169 tree demons."


    The reminder sounds.


    The tree made up of Dryad''s territory emits


    It was exhausted, the breeze passed, and a rustling voice came.


    Su Ye looked up, only to see small bags on the branches of the big tree above her head.


    This is the newly born Dryad.


    The first dryad was quickly trained under the 99% cooling reduction.


    Wearing clothes woven from leaves is very cute.


    As soon as the little guy appeared, he bowed to Su Ye, and then trot to join the other Dryad groups.


    Started to work under the arrangement of Big Dryad.


    Su Ye looked aside for a while, and then left the tree demon camp.


    For the next two days, Su Ye spent the next two days in the Dryad Realm.


    Familiar, understand everything here.


    Now that it is decided to develop this place into a sub-domain, then naturally it cannot be neglected.


    In the morning two days later, Su Ye went to the Lingguo Yard to have a good meal and rushed back.


    On the way, I happened to meet the Golden Tree Demon King, this guy looked a little urgent.


    When I saw Su Ye, he quickly walked up: "There is a human deal"


    Su Ye frowned.


    After two days of getting along, Su Ye has long been accustomed to the speaking style of the Golden Tree Demon King.


    I know what this guy is talking about at the moment.


    It should be said that a human trader who trades food has come from outside the territory.


    Su Ye didn''t stop people thousands of miles away, said the way, and followed the Golden Dryad King straight to the wall of the Dryad Territory.


    Here, a small window was opened.


    That is, the trading window of Dryad Land.


    Races in need can trade with Dryads at this window.


    It was Li Zhan and the nearby lords who were outside the window at this moment.


    They don''t have the ability to occupy high-level secret realms, but some white secret realms. Green secret realms can''t support the consumption of a territory at all.


    Therefore, they have always had to bring resources to exchange in the Dryad territory.


    Now, Su Ye is occupying this place, but he said that the channels for exchanging food still exist.


    Then these lords will naturally not let it go.


    Similarly, Su Ye will not miss it.


    At this moment, Li Zhan and others greeted Su Ye as they came.


    "Several people, what would you like to order today"


    Su Ye asked.


    Li Zhan gave a light cough: "Lord Su, I want to exchange some food, you can offer a price!"


    Su Ye heard the words and turned to look at the Golden Tree Demon King: "What was the price before?"


    "Unit basic resources are exchanged for 1 unit of food."


    The Golden Dryad King said.


    This was the food exchange price in the Dryad Territory before Su Ye came here.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, and as expected, it was expensive.


    One hundred units of resources can be exchanged for one unit of food, and 10,000 units of food will cost one million units of resources.


    But having said that, this seems to have no harm to Su Ye.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye knocked on the table, attracting the eyes of Li Zhan and others.


    "Well, everyone is acquaintance. Let''s double this exchange ratio!"


    Li Zhan and others outside the window suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Especially you said that you are an acquaintance, and it has doubled. Isn''t this a pit money for changing the law? "Lord Su, you?"


    Li Zhan was a little speechless and full of resentment.


    But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Ye: "Anyway, here is the price. If you feel that the price is not appropriate, you can go and look elsewhere."


    The lords were even more speechless, wishing to blow Su Ye''s dog head.


    There is nowhere else here


    Chapter 76 Su Ye: 3000 units of food, I want an address (one more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, custom orders, and all support! Within a hundred miles, there is only this dryad territory.


    And there are still hundreds of troops in his territory waiting to eat.If the food can''t keep up, the rebellion of the troops will be ushered in at that time, and the loss will be even greater.


    Of course, the lords can also choose to attack the secret realm to obtain food.


    But the problem is that there are many territories around, and the secret realm has been divided up long ago.Where is the unowned secret realm?Even if there is, the level has reached blue or even purple.It is not that these lords can be defeated.


    To put it bluntly, the Dryad Territory has become the only place where the nearby lords can replenish food.


    Su Ye also caught this point, so he put these lords to death.


    Of course, this is also related to his future plan.


    In a few days, the market will open.


    At that time, it will start the era of all people growing food.


    Su Ye raised the price of food exchange, and he could definitely force those lords to buy food seeds and plant them on their own.


    But how could they know in advance that the dryad and fertilizer are needed to grow food? These things are only available in the dryad territory.


    At that time, as long as Su Ye releases the news, the business will be so hot, one can imagine that that is the real profit.


    With Su Ye''s 99% cold reduction, you can definitely become a dryad wholesaler and make a lot of money.


    This is Su Ye''s final plan.


    Now raising food prices is just a starting point.


    Su Ye''s attitude is firm and strong, Li Zhan and others dare not speak.


    Considering the food consumption in the territory, Li Zhan swallowed and chose to bow his head.


    "Lord Su, I want to exchange 100 units of food."


    Li Zhandao.


    Su Ye nodded: "Well, please trade me 2 million basic resources."


    Li Zhan did so and traded 500,000 units of wood, 500,000 units of quarry, 500,000 units of iron ore, and 500,000 units of gold coins to Su Ye.


    When the resources arrived, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Give the food to this boss."


    The boss, Li Zhan, crunched his teeth, but he was helpless.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    The Golden Dryad King was unambiguous, and directly packaged 10,000 units of food into a resource pack and traded it to Li Zhan.


    The latter took it, arched his hand at Su Ye, said goodbye, and left first.


    He didn''t want to stay in this cannibalistic place for a moment.


    Several other lords who followed Li Zhan also stepped forward and started trading with Su Ye.


    In a short while, the Dryad Territory has received more than three million basic resources.


    The lords who exchanged for food left one after another, and soon Qin Mo was left alone.


    He stood outside the Dryad territory, his expression hesitant.


    Su Ye frowned when she looked at Qin Mo and shouted at Qin Mo, "Hey, do you want to exchange food too. If you don''t exchange it, I will close the door."

 Chapter 51：

    Qin Mo looked anxious when he heard the words, and quickly walked over: Lord, wait a minute, I also want to exchange food."


    "How much do you want."


    Su Ye asked.


    Qin Mo gritted his teeth and didn''t answer Ye''s words. Instead, he asked, "Lord Su, two days ago you said that you can exchange all kinds of weird items for food. Is it true? Su Ye heard this and nodded. : "Of course it is true. I always say one thing is true. As for how much can be exchanged, it depends on the specific value of what you give."


    Qin Mo nodded, indicating that he understood that with a wave of his big hand, an irregularly shaped crystal appeared in his hand.


    The whole body is golden yellow, crystal clear, and looks extremely beautiful.


    Moreover, under Su Ye''s perception, this thing can detect a


    There are very strong energy fluctuations.


    "show me."


    Su Ye said.


    Qin Mo passed the crystal in his hand.


    Su Ye took it, playing with it in his hand, the crystal had a faint temperature, and it looked a little extraordinary.


    In order to see exactly what this thing is, Su Ye threw out a detection skill.


    ¡¾Dragon Crystal¡¿Description: A strange crystal condensed from the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth.


    Taking a look at Long Jing''s description, Su Ye felt a little moved.


    This turned out to be a dragon crystal, refining the dragon, can provide them with a lot of experience points.


    Good thing! I just don¡¯t know how much there are. If there are too many, Su Ye coughed slightly, pretending to be totally indifferent: "I want food for a hundred units."


    Qin Mo frowned upon hearing this, "Lord Su is only 100, can you get more?"


    Su Ye shrugged: "You first tell me how many things do you have"


    "Only this one."


    Qin Mo said.


    "That''s it. There is only one. It has limited effect on me. 10 is already the highest price."


    Su Ye said.


    Qin Mo still hesitated.


    Now his territory is in urgent need of food, and other resources are almost consumed. If this dragon crystal can only be exchanged for 100 food, it is still far from enough! Seeing Qin Mo not speaking, Su Ye continued: "I Very curious, how did you get this thing"


    Qin Mo swallowed his saliva and explained the process of obtaining Long Jing.


    It was about a week ago when he was out on an expedition with his troops and found a cave.


    This dragon crystal was found outside the cave.


    At that time, Qin Mo saw that this thing was extraordinary, so he wanted to go into the cave to find out.


    As a result, I just entered seven or eight meters.


    His arms were violently attacked.


    Without even seeing the enemy clearly, more than fifty goblins have been wiped out.


    Qin Mo frightened his face pale, and quickly left with the remaining troops.


    And until now, he has not dared to approach the cave anymore.


    After listening to Qin Mo''s entire journey of obtaining Long Jing, Su Ye had an idea in her heart: "Do you still remember the specific location of the cave?"


    Qin Mo nodded.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Well, you tell me the location of the cave. I will give you 300 units of food."


    When the voice fell, Qin Moteng stood up from the chair with a cry: "3 really"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, it is 300. This is the highest price. If you don''t want to change it, then forget it!"


    After all, Su Ye made a move to leave.


    When Qin Mo saw this, he was anxious.


    Called Su Ye quickly: "Lord Su, wait, I''ll change with you."


    Just kidding, now his territory has reached the point of life and death, and he is waiting for food to save his life! If he doesn''t bring the food back, his troops will be truce or even defect.


    At that time, his territory will be completely over.


    In case... other territories take advantage of the fire and rob, then Qin Mo will have serious consequences, and Qin Mo naturally does not dare to neglect.


    As for the cave, Qin Mo also vaguely guessed that it must be very valuable.


    But the problem is that I can''t even enter the cave with my current ability.


    If this is the case, it is better to exchange the information of this cave into food, which is also a relief!


    Chapter 77: Searching for the Dragon Crystal Cave (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Three thousand units of food were quickly traded to Qin Mo.


    After getting the food, Qin Mo didn''t hide it, and immediately told Su Ye that he knew the location of the cave.


    "Okay, I remember, but you can''t tell the second person about this position, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Su Yedao gave Qin Mo a cold look.


    The latter nodded: "Understand, understand."


    After all, Qin Mo said goodbye, and took three thousand units of food back to the territory for emergency rescue.


    And Su Ye began to prepare how to get to the cave.


    Based on Su Ye''s understanding, there can never be only one Dragon Crystal appearing.


    Therefore, he guessed that the cave that Qin Mo saw was a treasure that produced dragon crystals.


    As for why Qin Mo''s arms were attacked.


    That''s because there are usually powerful monsters guarding the treasures.


    If you don''t have enough strength, even if you find the treasure, you can''t get in at all.


    But Qin Mo can''t get in, doesn''t mean that Su Ye can''t get in.


    This time he came with a six-headed giant dragon. Isn''t it enough to explore a cave? Thinking of this, Su Ye left the trading place.


    He went straight to the territory of the tree demon and invested all the three million gold coins he had just obtained.


    "It costs 3.2 million gold coins to train 32 dryads."


    After doing this, Su Ye went to the Lord''s Hall again.


    There is a large open space here, and all the dragons waiting for Blazing are crawling here.


    Seeing Su Ye walking at this moment, all the dragons awoke from their false sleep, raising their heads to look at Su Ye.


    To be precise, he should be looking at the Dragon Crystal in Su Ye''s hands.


    The huge longan is full of desire, and he can''t wait to swallow this beautiful crystal in one bite.


    Chi Lie puffed his nose and leaned in front of Su Ye, his saliva almost flowed out.


    Su Ye naturally knew what it wanted, and threw away the Long Jing in her hand: "Want to eat?"


    Chi Lie nodded quickly.


    The cold ice behind, Yin Lei and other giant dragons also came over, looking at the dragon crystal, their eyes were not willing to leave for a moment.


    Seeing a few big guys who longed for Dragon Crystal, Su Ye was a little speechless.


    "I only have one piece of this thing, and you don''t have enough points!"


    A few dragons heard the words, and a trace of loss flashed in their eyes.


    Su Ye laughed and clapped her hands: "However, I know that there is a place where dragon crystals may be produced. Do you want to go and see with me?"


    The giant dragons raised their heads again, and Chi Lie lowered his body even more, wishing Su Ye immediately.


    Go to its back.


    Su Ye shrugged and threw Long Jing into Fiery''s mouth: "Here you are, taste it first."


    Blazing a mouthful of the dragon crystal, the tears moved by the huge dragon''s eyes are about to come out.


    That way, it''s like a child who is hungry for candy and got his wish.


    Several other giant dragons looked at the blazing fire one after another, and swallowed their saliva.


    Han Bing and Yin Lei even let out a low roar.


    It seems to be saying, Brother Blazing, how does it taste, you gurgling for us! Blazing swallowed the dragon crystal, leaving a glimmer of light in his body.


    Su Ye checked, this guy''s experience value has increased a lot.


    It seems that this dragon crystal does have a magical effect on the dragon.


    If this is the case, it shouldn''t be too late, and you have to set off immediately to go to the cave.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye climbed onto Blazing Back in a few steps: "Hanbing No.2, Yinlei No.2 2 stay, guard the camp, and the others will come with me."


    Fiery knowing, stood up, his wings stirred, and Su Ye flew into the sky.


    The other dragons


    Keep up.


    Only Hanbing No.2 and Yinlei No.2, looked at Su Ye and others who were going away with a look of longing.


    They can only stay to guard their homes, which is too uncomfortable.


    But Su Ye''s order, they dare not listen.


    After leaving the tree demon territory, Su Ye gave an order to let Chi Lie head east.


    According to Qin Mo''s previous statement, the cave where dragon crystals were produced was just east of the Dryad Territory.


    There is a stone mountain over there, the big cave halfway up the stone mountain, that''s it.


    Xu Ye was stimulated by Long Jing.After Blazing took off, the speed was much faster than before, and he flew towards the east with Su Ye quickly.


    About twenty minutes later, a stone mountain appeared at the end of Su Ye''s field of vision.


    "It''s over there, you guys look for it."


    Su Ye said.


    Several giant dragons were excited, scattered in all directions, and flew towards the various parts of the stone mountain.


    Blazingly carried Su Ye and went straight to Shitou Mountain.


    Among Su Ye''s giant dragon, its strength is the strongest.At this moment, it quickly released its perception and searched and scanned the entire stone mountain.


    The area of ??the stone mountain is not small, and the dragons flew to various directions to explore.


    After entering the stone mountain for more than ten minutes, Chi Lie, who sat down, seemed to have discovered something, let out a low growl, closed his wings, and flew towards the other side of the stone mountain.


    The place where blazingly flies is a rare piece of vegetation on the stone mountain.


    There are many big trees growing there, covering the mountain.


    Chi Lie led Su Ye down from the sky and walked towards the jungle.


    Soon, one person and one dragon walked to a cliff.


    On the cliff in front of the two, a huge hole suddenly appeared.


    The height is more than 30 meters, and the width is more than 40 meters.


    Chi Lie walked to the outside of the cave, shook his nose a few times at Flashing, his eyes glowed, and nodded at Su Ye.


    Su Ye understood its meaning.


    The cave in front of him should be the one Qin Mo said...I found the cave where Long Jing was found.

 Chapter 52：

    "Call the other dragons here."


    Su Ye ordered.


    The blazing wings shook and rose to the sky, and then flew a loud dragon chant.


    The giant dragons scattered throughout the Stone Mountain heard the blazing dragon roar, and they turned their directions and flew towards this side.


    Not long after, all the dragons gathered above Su Ye''s head.


    After that, Chi Lie fell from the sky and arrived outside the cave.


    "go in!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Chi Lie couldn''t stand the temptation of Long Jing, and was the first to walk inside.


    Then came Frost Ice and Silver Thunder.


    For the sake of safety, Su Ye climbed onto the back of Blazing Two 2:


    Several giant dragons walked toward the cave.


    The cave looked dim, and Zhi Lie had to spit out the dragon''s breath to light up from time to time.


    Silver Thunder is even more crisp, and the two dragon horns above its head are like two antennas.


    The electric current flickered, dispelling the surrounding darkness and providing light to Su Ye and the other dragons.


    After advancing twenty or thirty meters into the cave, the space inside the cave began to increase.


    A huge cave appeared in front of Su Ye.


    On the top of the cave, and on the surrounding cliffs, some crystals emitting gloomy light can be vaguely seen.


    These are the dragon crystals, as soon as the dragons see the dragon crystal, they are not calm in an instant, and they spread out and are ready to swallow the dragon crystal.


    But at this moment, in the darkness right in front of Su Ye, a lot of movement suddenly came out.


    Chapter 78 Orange Treasure Box, Gold Mine Draft (3rd more seeking subscription)


    It was the sound of footsteps.


    Su Ye frowned and looked in the direction where the footsteps came from.


    In the dark cave, a few **** rays gradually appeared.


    It seems to be the eyes "Be careful, something is coming."


    Su Ye yelled.


    Attract the attention of all the dragons.


    Chi Lie even spit out a breath of dragon directly in the direction of the sound of footsteps.


    A flame of more than ten meters long spouted from the blazing mouth, instantly illuminating the surrounding environment.


    That was the moment when the light appeared, Su Ye saw what was emitting the monster in front of him.


    It was a behemoth crawling.


    The whole body is black with thick scales, and it is now roaring fiercely.


    Su Ye''s eyes are quick and fast, immediately.


    Throw a detection skill at those black behemoths.


    [Subspecies Earth Dragon] Level: Sixth Tier: 12 Health: 34 Attack: 65 Defense: 50 Speed: 23 Skills: Death Crash: Earth Dragon has extremely strong power, short and thick limbs can provide them with extreme strength The power of, accelerate the speed to rush towards the enemy, and cause a huge amount of damage to the enemy. It is a 41% chance to cause a stun effect. This effect is invalid for targets higher than itself. Sharp minions: Earth dragons have sharp teeth and claws, this is them The most commonly used and most powerful weapon.When fighting, the earth dragons will knock down the enemy, send sharp minions into the enemy''s body, and cut the enemy''s body.


    Earth Dragon Breath: Earth dragon has a small amount of dragon bloodline, and also has the unique breathing ability of dragon, but it is not as powerful as real dragon.


    Description: The subspecies earth dragon is not a real dragon, but a beast with a trace of dragon blood, but even so, don''t underestimate these guys. Their powerful strength cannot tolerate provocations, otherwise you will pay a heavy price. .


    "Earthworm"


    Su Ye frowned.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the levels of these earth dragons were extremely high.As far as Su Ye saw these heads, the lowest level was also eighth, which was an extremely abnormal situation.


    You know, Chi Lie waited for the dragon to be led by Su Ye''s heart, and finally raised his level to level 5 and level 6.


    These earth dragons have eight levels, or even ten levels, and they are definitely not obtained by killing monsters.


    This should be related to the dragon crystal in this cave.


    The earth dragon has a lot of dragon bloodlines in its body, so the dragon crystal also has the magical effect of upgrading for them.


    This dragon crystal vein was occupied by this group of earth dragons.


    Eat and eat day and night, only then has the current level.


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    Now, these earth dragons have been run into by Su Ye, so naturally there is no reason to let go.


    Just kidding, he also pointed to this dragon to improve the strength of the dragons like Blazing! "Kill them."


    Su Ye gave the order, and several giant dragons didn''t swarm up, and began to fight.


    The earth dragons are not low in strength, they are extremely fierce, and they rushed towards the dragons with their necks.


    However, the real gap between the dragon and the subspecies was clearly manifested at this moment.


    Blazing, Frozen, they are real dragons, and they have learned real dragon abilities.


    On the other hand, earth dragons, they are just some beasts with a loss of blood from the dragon, and naturally they cannot be the opponents of the real dragon.


    Even if their attributes are not low.


    But it still doesn''t work! Roar! Fiery roars of dragons, rushing towards several earth dragons.


    The breath of the dragon squirted out of its mouth as if it didn''t need money, whirring


    Swept a few ground dragons.


    The earth dragon screamed, the scales on its body cracked, and even exuded a honey scent of barbecue.


    The strength of Cold Ice and Thunder is also not weak.


    The ice crystal and the electric current swish and greet the earth dragon.


    Let the health of these **** drop down.


    Encountered a fierce attack, the counterattack of the earth dragons also came.


    Several big guys rushed forward desperately, raising their sharp claws to greet the fiery waiting dragon.


    Unfortunately, although the minions of the earth dragon are sharp, they still can''t break the defense of the dragon scales.


    The two collided, making a squeaky, piercing sound.


    The dragons were provoked and became even more angry.


    The fight against the earth dragons is inextricably difficult at the moment.


    Five minutes later, the battle is drawing to a close.


    The last earth dragon was blazingly burnt into coke, announcing the end of the war.


    On the ground of the cave, the corpses of the earth dragon were lying.


    Su Ye roughly counted them, and there were more than twenty.


    There are large and small, it should be a population of earth dragons.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye was wiped out by the group.


    After solving the earth dragon, the giant dragons headed by Blaze finally couldn''t bear the longing for the dragon crystal in their hearts, and ran to the dragon crystal a few steps, greedily looking at this beautiful crystal.


    Opened a huge mouth, and ate it.


    Su Ye was speechless, but didn''t say anything.She jumped off Blazing''s back, and then took out the lighting tool from the lord''s space.


    It was a flashlight, or when I went to Hannan University to rescue Susie''s, I passed by the shop and picked it up.


    Now it can come in handy to help Su Ye see the whole cave.


    There is nothing in the cave except the sound of dragons devouring dragon crystals, and the danger should be eliminated.


    Su Ye took this opportunity, raised his flashlight, and looked around in the cave.


    Looking around, Su Ye saw the original appearance of the cave roughly.It was a huge area, as big as a football field.


    The walls of the cave are full of dragon crystals.


    It''s a pity that a considerable part of it was eaten by the earth dragon.


    Otherwise, these guys wouldn''t have such a high level.


    After strolling around the cave at random, Su Ye suddenly caught a glimpse of the direction where the earth dragon appeared just now, and a golden light flashed by.


    Su Ye''s face moved slightly, and he raised his flashlight and walked over.


    Sure enough, a treasure chest emitting orange light was found on a pile of rocks.


    The orange treasure chest is not low! Su Ye is also welcome, and stepped forward to open the treasure chest.


    "Open the orange treasure chest, get the level resource pack 1, get the subspecies earth dragon template 1, and get the gold mine draft 1."


    The prompt sound came, and it was a great harvest, the first-level resource pack, that was tens of millions of basic resources.


    The subspecies earth dragon template, which can train the subspecies earth dragon of the sixth-order arms, is also quite good.


    As for the gold mining draft, this is the first time Su Ye has seen this thing.


    After checking it, the information is as follows: [Gold Mine Draft] Description: A mine draft made of special steel can be used to mine precious mineral resources.


    After a glance, Su Ye knew the usefulness of the mine draft.


    Mining deposits.


    Isn''t this the rhythm to make him become a goblin, but then again, maybe this thing he really needs.


    Don¡¯t forget, Cold Ice II 2 and Jinglei II 2 are still there: Tree Demon Territory Shoujia, there are so many dragon crystals here, shouldn¡¯t they bring some back for these two guys?


    Chapter 79: Trade is faster than money from war (fourth more seeking subscription)


    Thinking of this, Su Ye weighed the gold mine draft in his hand, not to mention, this thing has some weight.


    Then took the ore draft and walked to a piece of Dragon Crystal ore.


    These crystals are like small bamboo shoots, growing out of the rock wall.


    It exudes a faint golden light, which is very beautiful.


    Su Ye was not welcome, and took the mine draft and knocked it lightly, and a fist-sized dragon crystal fell off.


    Pick it up and throw it into the Lord''s Space.


    "You found 1 unit crystal."


    The reminder sounds.


    Su Ye looked happy and rolled up his sleeves: "Go on."


    Then Su Ye started his mining career.


    Clanging constantly, dug out the dragon crystals, and then threw them into the lord space.


    The dragons are eating dragon crystals.


    This kind of stone, which is harder than a stone, arrived in these guys'' mouths, like a candy, crunchingly chewed.


    Meal: After chewing, he swallowed his stomach with a grunt.


    Su Ye looked a little ashamed.


    But this effect is pretty good.


    After a lot of eating Hesai, Blazing''s level has reached seventh level, and his attributes have greatly increased.


    The ice and silver thunder levels have also reached level five.

 Chapter 53：

    After that, it was Blazing Two 2, which was born late and was only level 4.


    However, there are a lot of dragon crystals around, and it should be able to increase the level of the dragons a lot.


    For the next three hours3, Su Ye was mining.


    "You have mined 1 unit crystal, and now your dragon crystal reserve is 103 units."


    Hu Suye exhaled and shook his sour arm.


    Sure enough, the physical work of mining is still not suitable for me.


    Next time there will be... this kind of good thing, let''s bring a few goblins or goblins.


    They are really good at mining.


    Putting away the mine draft, the dragon crystals in the entire cave have basically been wiped out.


    This is the result of Su Ye''s orders to make the dragons be merciful.


    Otherwise, given the gluttony of these guys and the stomach that can hold a few tons of food, these dragon crystals are probably not enough to feed even a dragon.


    However, the gain is still quite big.


    On Su Ye''s side, more than a thousand units of Dragon Crystal were stored.


    On the side of the giant dragon, the level has been significantly improved.


    Blazing reached level 8, Hanbing and Silver Thunder were at level 6, and the remaining Blazing No. 2 2 was at level 5.


    The attributes have been greatly improved, as follows: [Flame Dragon] Level: Tenth Level: 8 Loyalty: 10% Life: 550,000 Attack: 27 Defense: 27 Speed: 51 Food Consumption: 10 Equipment: No Skills: Blazing Dragon''s Breath: Aiming at the target, it breathes dragon''s breath with extremely high temperature, which can burn all things.


    Lava Hell: Slam the ground, summon lava, covering a radius of 37 meters, causing a huge amount of damage.


    Dragon God Encouragement: Encourage the units of the rank lower than their own, remove the fear in their hearts, and increase their attributes by 44%.


    Dragon God''s coercion: As a high-ranking dragon god, he will deter troops below his own rank, and his attributes will be weakened by 44%.


    Description: The most irritable species in the dragon family, moody, and has an extraordinary attachment to gold coins and treasures.


    The attributes of other giant dragons will be sorted out by the author and posted in the works. Interested brothers can go and see.


    The attribute improvement is very significant.


    The health value is as high as: 50,000, which is almost three times higher than the first level of 200,000.


    It seems to have become a **** big.


    even if


    Standing in place and letting some low-level arms attack, it is estimated that it will take a long time for Blazing to kill Blazing.


    If coupled with the fierce super-high damage ability and super-high defensive ability, its combat effectiveness is already an extremely high level.


    Su Ye was very relieved, and patted Blazing head: "Not bad, not bad, now we should go back."


    The dragon crystals here are eaten after they have been eaten, and after digging, they are of no use to stay here.


    However, the dragon crystal is born when the energy of the heavens and the earth converge in one place.The ability of this cave to give birth to the dragon crystal means that this cave has spiritual veins.


    With spiritual veins, as long as there is enough time to settle and condense, the chance of dragon crystals reappearing is quite high.


    But Su Ye naturally can''t wait here, he should go back.


    It''s not too late to wait a few months or even a few years to come back and take a look.


    Chi Lie and the dragons were all satiated and satiated, and rushed back with Su Ye with a face full of contentment.


    After leaving the cave, it was already evening.


    The dragons took off and rushed towards the Dryad Territory.


    After returning to the territory of the tree demon, Su Ye went to the Lingguo Yard and had a big meal.


    Just kidding, when I was in the cave before, Blazing waited for the dragon to eat something special.


    Now it is natural to fill up my stomach.


    After eating a few spirit fruits to fill his stomach, Su Ye''s level also increased by one level, reaching level 12.


    The attributes are slightly improved, as follows: Name: Su Ye Class: Warrior Level: Level: 12 Dominance: 21 Health: 42 Attack: 85 Defense: 42 Speed: 19 Equipment: Tianlin Armor, Streamer Skill: Heavy Attack : Charge for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 5.


    Double damage, 10% chance to cause stun effect.


    This effect has no effect on targets whose level is higher than itself.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at an extremely fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 160 meters. The army in this domain will increase its basic attributes by 52% and be immune to the deterrence of high-level arms.


    The attributes have also been improved, but it is not as good as the dragon.


    This is the equal-order gap.


    However, it is not completely impossible to change.When the middle of the age of the lord, there are still many opportunities to enhance the attributes.


    At that time, it is not impossible to increase the attributes of a human transferee to a level comparable to that of a Tier 10 dragon.


    But this is something later, so I won''t mention it for now.


    After leaving the Spirit Orchard, Su Ye went straight to the territory of the Dryad.


    This time, he has gained another tens of millions of resources and can train the Dryad again.


    Open the level resource pack.


    "You have opened the Tier-level resource pack, and you have received 10 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins."


    "You spent 100 gold coins, you trained 100 dryads."


    Huh, Su Ye has just gotten ten million gold coins and hasn''t warmed up yet, and is back to zero again.


    The tree that gave birth to the Dryad started to work, and heads of Dryad jumped out of the tree hole and joined the Dryad territory.


    Su Ye looked secretly refreshed. In his opinion, these are all bags of gold coins! As long as the market opens, Su Ye is absolutely sure to convert all the trained dryads into gold coins and realize one. Perfect revenue.


    In the age of lords, there was not only war, trade, it was something that came faster than war.


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough resources to sell and have a vision.


    Su Ye, who had regained his first life, had both of these conditions.


    Chapter 80 Jinkela Fertilizer = Wealth (Five more seeking subscription)


    Back to the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye checked the resource reserves of the Dryad Territory, as follows: [Dryel Territory] Lord: Su Ye Temporary Level: 4 Alliance: Star Territory Underground Territory: No Building: 20 Troops: Dryad Population: 93 Timber: 360,000 Stone: 320,000 Iron Ore: 300,000 Gold Coins: 50,000 Food: 470,000 Currency: 0 Required for Upgrade: Timber, Stone Ore, Iron Ore, and Gold Coins 5 million each Timber, Quarry, and Iron Ore The basic resources have exceeded 30 million, but the gold coins are the same as the Star Territory, and the gold coins are the shortest.


    But it doesn''t matter.After Su Ye''s training day and night, the number of tree monsters has recovered to more than 900.


    This amount is quite a lot.As long as the market opens, Su Ye can sell or rent these tree monsters to earn a lot of gold coins.


    As for the opening of the market, Su Ye decided to return to the Star Territory.


    The main task is to bring any one of Eve, Susie, and Lin Yanxi over to be appointed as the lord.


    By then, the market has almost opened, just in time for Su Ye''s next plan.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye left the Lord''s Hall and went straight to the place where the dragons rested.


    Now that the night is approaching, Su Ye will naturally not choose to rush back to the Star Territory at this time.


    He just wanted to feed the dragon crystals dug in the dragon crystal cave this afternoon to the ice two 2 and silver thunder two 2.


    The two guys have also worked hard to stay home.


    After arriving at the place, Zhi Lie and other giant dragons opened their eyes and looked towards Su Ye.


    Su Ye ignored these big guys, but walked straight to Hanbing No.2 and Yinlei No.2, and patted the heads of the two guys: "Come with me."


    The two giant dragons understood, stood up from the grass, followed Su Ye, and walked to the other side of the open space.


    Then Su Ye took out three hundred dragon crystals from the lord''s space.


    Averagely fed to Hanbing II 2 and Yinlei II 2.


    When the two guys saw Long Jing, they screamed in excitement.


    Su Ye is a little speechless, isn''t it Dragon Crystal? As for being so happy, how does he know what Dragon Crystal means to a giant dragon "Quickly eat, wait: don''t get robbed."


    Su Ye said.


    Hanbing No.2 2 and Yinlei No.2 2 didn''t say anything, Bagaba ate.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the waiting dragon not far away, making these old people very greedy.


    Dragon Crystal is a good thing.


    But with Su Ye sitting here, naturally he wouldn''t dare to make a second wait for the dragon.


    I could only watch eagerly at Hanbing II 2 and Yinlei II 2 eating two large piles of dragon crystals.


    The effect is remarkable.After the two guys have eliminated these dragon crystals, they have reached the third level.


    It''s not even too far from the fourth level.


    After eating the dragon crystal in front of them, the two guys lifted the dragon''s head and bowed to Su Ye''s body.


    Su Ye gave the two guys a brainstorm: "No, I''ll give it to you next time."


    After that, regardless of the grievances in the two guys'' eyes, they turned around and returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    It''s dawn until dawn.


    Early the next morning, the first thing Su Ye did after waking up was to go straight to the Spirit Orchard.


    The Lingguo in the morning, with dewdrops hanging on the skin, looks extremely attractive.


    After eating a few to fill his stomach, Su Ye picked up a lot of mature spirit fruits and threw them into the lord''s space.


    Finally, he moved to the warehouse in the Dryad territory.


    The resources of the entire territory are stored here, of which the most stored are a kind of black particles piled into hills.


    grain.


    ¡¾Jinke La Fertilizer¡¿Description: A specialty product of the Dryad family, an organic fertilizer made from the fusion of multiple elements. It is buried in the roots of plants, which can accelerate the growth rate of plants and also change the soil quality of the land at the landfill site. The land in this area has become: fertile and easier to grow.


    Seeing the hills piled up in front of him, braving: black particles with a pungent smell, Su Ye''s eyes shined brightly.


    These are all wealth! To grow food, you must use Jinke La fertilizer.


    As for Jinke La fertilizer, only the tree monster can produce it.


    In fact, Su Ye didn''t know until last night. When Su Ye got up to go to the bathroom last night, she accidentally found some dryads dangling towards the east corner of the dryad territory.


    Su Ye still felt puzzled, and after following her, she understood.


    It turns out that in the east corner of the Dryad Territory, there are several strange buildings.


    It is named Jinke La Fertilizer Production Hut.


    To put it bluntly, it is the place where the tree demon produces Jinke La fertilizer.


    Using magic and various collected elements, plus the dryad''s own excrement, stir it into fertilizer.


    Then store it in the warehouse.


    Jinke waste fertilizer also has a unit of measurement.


    The storage volume of Jinke La fertilizer in the Dryad Territory is now 100,000 units.


    Each unit can fertilize one plant.


    One hundred thousand units can fertilize one hundred thousand plants.


    The output of Jinkela fertilizer is directly linked to the number of tree monsters.


    The greater the number of Dryads, the faster the production of Jinke La fertilizer.


    Now, Su Ye''s purpose in coming to the warehouse is actually very simple.


    He wants to bring some fertilizer back.


    Don''t forget, there are two spirit fruit trees planted by Su Ye in the Star Territory.

 Chapter 54：

    Just do it, Su Ye packed a thousand units of Jinke La fertilizer and threw it into the lord''s space.


    Then he left the warehouse and found the Golden Tree Demon King who was arranging work.


    This guy has been with Su Ye for several days, and people speak a lot more neatly.


    Seeing Su Ye coming at this moment, he hurriedly saluted: "Good morning Lord Lord."


    Su Ye waved his hand, indicating that it doesn''t need to be polite, and then said straightforwardly: "I have something to leave here. You arrange two tree demons to follow me."


    Upon hearing this, the golden tree demon king understood Su Ye''s meaning: "Good lord, please wait a moment."


    As he said, this guy moved his limbs like tree roots, and said something to the dozen tree demons in front of him.


    Not long after, two of the dozen tree monsters came out and saluted Su Ye.


    "My lord, they are willing to leave with you."


    The Golden Dryad King said.


    Su Ye nodded and continued: "I may be away for a few days. In these few days, I will leave five giant dragons to help you guard the Dryad territory. Any enemy who comes in will be attacked by them."


    With that said, Su Ye told the Golden Tree Demon King some things to guard against.


    The general idea is that after he leaves, protect the territory, and must not let: anyone enters the territory Yunyun


    The Golden Dryad King said clearly.


    After that, Su Ye took the two selected tree monsters and went straight to the grass where the dragons rested.


    Leave Blazing Two 2, Cold Ice, Cold Ice Two 2, Silver Thunder, and Silver Thunder II to stay in the Dryad Territory.


    Riding Blazing, ready to leave


    Chapter 81 Why didn''t you say something in advance? (One more subscription)


    After leaving the territory of the tree demon, Su Ye did not stop, and flew all the way north towards Hannan City.


    The two dryads brought out from the dryad territory sat behind Su Ye.


    It was the first time for the two guys to fly into the air, facing the gust of wind, which made them both excited and scared.


    In order to stabilize his body, he had to summon vines and tied his body to Blazing Back.


    It looks a little funny, but there is no way.


    Su Ye planned to take these two tree demons back to take care of the spirit fruit tree.


    After all, the Dryad has a peculiar talent for accelerating the growth of crops, which is much faster than Su Ye and the others.


    Plus the Jinke La fertilizer brought from the Dryad''s territory.


    Presumably, the two spirit fruit trees planted in the Star Territory will soon grow into big trees and blossom and bear fruit.


    One person, one dragon, and two tree monsters marched toward Hannan City in such a mighty manner.


    The distance keeps getting closer, even at a blazing speed, it takes a day to reach it.


    On the way, Su Ye actually started to worry about the three little girls.


    I''ve been busy with things in the Dryad Territory before, but I don''t have time to pay attention to this.


    "Speed ??up and try to go back soon."


    Su Ye patted the rest of Fiery.


    The latter uttered a loud dragon chant, speeding up a lot


    A day later, Su Ye rode Chilie into the Hannan City area.


    There have been many changes here and two days ago.


    The city has almost been swallowed up by vegetation.In the jungle, you can see more survivors, who are carrying troops, hunting monsters and collecting resources in the jungle.


    Su Ye was not interested in dealing with these people, and with a soft scream, she changed her direction fiercely and flew straight to the direction of Manniu Mountain.


    Not long after, the Star Territory appeared at the end of Su Ye''s field of vision.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, but the territory is still this territory, and it hasn''t changed at all.


    No way, Su Ye is the sole lord of this territory, and only he can build buildings and train troops in the territory.


    Susie, Eve, and Lin Yanxi can only be regarded as the resident population of this territory at most, and they don''t have this kind of authority.


    After coming back here after many days, Chi Lie was also quite excited, wailing a few times, and then she retracted her wings and landed from the air.


    Landed on the open space in front of the Dragon Nest in the Star Territory.


    Su Ye jumped off Blazing''s back and frowned.


    The imaginary scene of the three women welcoming them back did not appear.


    It stands to reason that Chi Lie just now wailed, and the three girls should have heard the movement! But now he ordered the two tree monsters to come down from Chi Lie''s back, and Su Ye went around in a circle.


    The four-headed dragon staying here is gone.


    Go to the kitchen again, the stove is still lit and there is some leftover food.


    Presumably, the three daughters just went out, and they will notice this after a while, and Su Ye will feel relieved.


    Taking advantage of this gap, he took the two tree monsters straight to the Lingguo Flower Bed behind the territory.


    After reaching the ground, Su Ye found out.


    The spiritual fruit that was planted first has now grown to the size of an arm.


    The crown of the tree is scattered, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant.


    The other one that was later planted is already half a person tall, lush, and looks gratifying.


    "Your task is to take good care of them and let them grow up and bear fruit, do you understand?"


    Su Ye pointed to the two spirit fruit trees.


    The two tree monsters nodded when they heard this, expressing their understanding.


    Then, Su Ye took out two units of Jinke La fertilizer and let the two tree monsters start fertilizing.


    The two guys were unambiguous, carefully loosening the soil for the two spirit fruit trees, and then put Jin Kela femtosecond into the soft soil.


    Pour some water to help the Lingguo tree absorb the various elements of Jinke La fertilizer.


    Su Ye looked at the place for a while, and then left.


    As soon as he returned to the Lord''s Hall, the voice of three little girls talking outside the door.


    "It''s Chi Lie, brother is back"


    "But what about others"


    After the voice fell for a few seconds, three people ran in from the door of the main hall of the lord.


    It was Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi and Eve.


    After a few days, the three of them changed a lot.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi''s immature face became more determined and sophisticated.


    I''ve been living before: Su Ye''s wings live, Su Ye leaves, they have learned to be alone, and their personalities will naturally become: a lot more determined.


    As for Eve, she has gone through a lot of wars, even if Su Ye never returns, she can lead this territory down.


    However, seeing Su Ye again made this beautiful elf archer a little sigh.


    "Brother, why don''t you tell me in advance if you are coming back."


    Su Qianer said, stepping forward and holding Su Ye''s arm.


    Su Ye was speechless, and gave her a blank look: "What do you use to say, is the phone still a cell phone?"


    Susie spit out her tongue, okay, after the age of the lord, this world has no electricity, and the phone and mobile phone will naturally become a useless toy.


    Seeing Su Qian''er''s playful and cute look, Su Ye touched the little girl''s black and beautiful long hair: "How about it, I''ve been away this time, nothing bad has happened!"


    The voice fell, and the three women looked at each other.


    Lin Yanxi said, "There is nothing wrong with the territory, but the orc secret realm was almost robbed."


    Su Ye frowned: "How is the situation in the Orc Secret Realm?"


    Eve''s face turned pale, and then he said, "Thanks to the scarlet fire ants you placed in the orc secret realm, as soon as those people entered the orc secret realm, they were violently attacked by the scarlet fire ants. When we arrived, they More than half of the casualties were killed and they fled."


    Hearing this, Su Ye relaxed a lot.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t miss the Scarlet Armored Fire Ants.Once the number of these little guys increased, it would definitely be a nightmare for low-level arms.


    It is really powerful to eat bones in minutes.


    "Brother you, what can you gain from this trip"


    Susie asked.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve also looked at Su Ye together.


    They were very curious about what good things Su Ye got after this trip.


    Su Ye smiled and snapped his fingers: "I have come down this time, but the rewards are not small."


    With that said, Su Ye recounted the things about the tree demon territory.


    The three girls were shocked after listening.


    "If you say that, we won''t have to worry about food anymore."


    Lin Yanxi whispered softly.


    Today, the Star Territory still faces a problem.


    That is food shortage.


    Although a lot of food was produced in several secret realms, only Su Ye could take it out.


    Therefore, after several days of consumption, there is not much food left in the Star Territory.


    If Su Ye does not return, the Star Territory is afraid that there will be a food shortage.


    Listening to Lin Yanxi¡¯s little girl¡¯s surprise, Su Ye nodded: ¡°Yes, we will never need to worry about food in the future. Even, we can sell the extra food.¡±


    Chapter 82 The Bones Beside the Red Armored Fire Ant Nest (2nd more seeking subscription)


    "sell"


    The three women looked at each other, but they didn''t know exactly how they could sell the food to other lords.


    Su Ye smiled and didn''t say much: "You will understand in the future."


    As he said, he gave the three women a meaningful look.


    Susie''s was about to continue her questioning, when the voice of the tree demon was heard outside the door of the lord''s hall, which attracted the attention of the three women.


    Looking back, the three girls were shocked when they saw two guys who looked like big trees appearing outside the door.


    "Fuck, what is this"


    Su Xier was the first to react and jumped to Su Ye.


    Su Ye took a few steps forward and pointed to the two Dryads and said, "Introduce, this is a Dryad, an auxiliary unit that can manage crops for us."


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi sounded a little confused.


    It was the first time they had heard of such a thing as a tree monster.


    But Eve, she still saw some markets, and immediately swallowed her saliva: "The Dryad, this is an extremely rare race. It has a very strong affinity for plants. It''s amazing that you can find two of them."


    Su Ye shook his head when he heard the words: "It''s not two heads, in theory there are countless heads, they are the specialty of the Dryad Land."


    Eve heard this and was completely stunned.


    Countless heads, rely on rely on, this is too as an elf archer, living in the dense jungle, she will not understand what a tree demon is.


    Su Ye has mastered the entire territory of the tree demon, which is indeed incredible.


    This lord, how did he do it?

 Chapter 55：

    Susie''s eyes lit up: "It''s just outside, what good things did my brother bring!"


    Su Ye took out a dragon crystal from the lord''s space and threw it in his hand.


    "Wow, what a beautiful gem."


    Susie let out a soft cry, stretched out her hand to grab it, and looked at it carefully.


    Su Ye stepped towards the dragon¡¯s nest and said: "This is not a gem, this is the dragon crystal. The dragon has eaten good things that can be upgraded."


    "It''s amazing to be able to upgrade!"


    While they were talking, several people had already rushed to the open space in front of the dragon''s nest.


    Hanbing III and Xiao Bone are crawling here.


    Seeing Su Ye coming back, the two guys got up quickly.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, taking out a hundred dragon crystals and placing them in front of Hanbing 3.


    The latter just glanced, and a bright light burst into his eyes.


    "For you, eat it!"


    Su Ye said.


    Hanbing No. 3 was overjoyed, with a huge dragon mouth, sucking dozens of dragon crystals into his mouth, and chewing it.


    After swallowing, the light on his body flashed, and he leveled up.


    Su Ye took out some other dragon crystals and placed them in front of Xiao Bone.


    "Can you eat this"


    Su Ye looked at Xiao Bone.


    This guy can''t even eat because of his health, and he doesn''t know if Dragon Crystal is useful for him.


    Xiao Bone nodded when he heard the words, and placed a few dragon crystals underneath.


    Without knowing what power was used, the golden dragon crystal turned into a light and sank into its body.


    The experience value has risen slightly.


    Seeing that the small bones can also absorb the dragon''s power, Su Ye relieved his heart and gave the ice and the small bones 150 dragon crystals each.


    He turned and left the dragon''s nest.


    On the way to the room, Susie stopped talking a little bit.


    Su Ye said after seeing it, "Just say what you want, don''t hide it."


    Su Qian''er smiled and took Su Ye''s arm: "Brother, you


    Why don¡¯t you have a gift to give me when you come back so far?"


    Su Ye suddenly realized when he heard this.


    The feeling is that this girl is jealous when she sees Su Ye bringing Long Jing back to the giant dragon.


    But then again, who said that Su Ye did not bring a gift back? "You want a gift"


    Su Ye asked.


    Susie nodded.


    Su Ye waved a big hand, a spirit fruit appeared in his hand, and handed it to Su Qianer: "Eat!"


    Susie''s lips twitched, and she grumbled: "Bad brother, isn''t this just a bigger apple? You are embarrassed to take it out."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "You can eat the apple before you talk!"


    Susie was suspicious and took a bite.


    Hey, this apple is delicious.


    Continue to eat, bite after bite.


    Soon, a whole spirit fruit entered Su Xi''er''s stomach.


    "Nothing has changed. My experience value seems to have increased. My god, can this kind of apple increase experience value?"


    Susie seemed to have discovered the new world.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "That''s right, it can indeed increase experience points. Also, this thing is not called an apple, it is called a spirit fruit. The two planted in the backyard are spirit fruit trees."


    "I want it, I want it."


    Su Qianer said, obviously she has been fascinated by the pleasure of...eating food can also increase experience points.


    Su Ye shook his head lightly, returned to the room, took out thirty 30 spirit fruits and placed them on the dining table.


    "Each person can only eat ten 10s per day. If you exceed ten 10s, you won''t get experience points. Eat!"


    The three women were surprised, and they came forward and ate.


    I have to say that the taste of Lingguo is indeed okay.


    More importantly, it can increase the experience value, and naturally the more you eat, the more delicious it is.


    In addition, Su Ye also took out a lot of fruits picked from the Dryad Land Medicine Garden.


    Eating these things is also good for the body.


    The three women ate some separately according to Su Ye''s instructions


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    Su Ye got up early.


    He is going to take back the resources of several secret realms today and start a new round of construction of the Star Territory.


    After eating a few spirit fruits to fill his stomach, Su Ye walked to the Dragon Nest.


    Xiao Bone and Frost Ice III have already eaten the Dragon Crystal.


    The levels all rose to the third level, even not far from the fourth level.


    Strength greatly increased.


    Su Ye wakes up Chi Lie, one person and one dragon, and flies in the direction of the orc secret realm.


    Passing through two mountains, Su Ye and Zhi Lie arrived at their destination.


    After entering the secret realm, Su Ye was welcomed by the blade spider.


    It''s been a long time since I saw each other, these guys still remember Su Ye.


    After waving the blade spider to disperse, Su Ye continued to walk towards the red-armored fire ant nest.


    I haven''t seen those little guys for a long time, and I don''t know how far it has developed.


    When Su Ye rushed to the scene, he was shocked by the situation on the scene.


    After not seeing it for a while, the size of the ant nest has grown more than three times larger.


    It is like a small castle, towering in the jungle.


    And near the ant nest, Su Ye also saw a lot of corpses.


    There are people, and there are also low-level units such as goblins and goblins.


    But they have all been eaten into bones.


    Presumably, these guys are the unfortunate ones who attacked the orc secret realm! I never thought.


    The secret realm was not attacked, but instead became food for the scarlet fire ants.


    Sad!


    Chapter 83 The price is in place, as much as you want (three more for subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! After watching for a while, Su Ye bypassed the bones and threw a detection skill at the Red Armored Fire Ant Nest. The information is as follows: [Red Armored Fire Ant Nest] Level: Four Tier 4 Level: 2 Unit: 63 Training Template: Red Armored Fire Ant Training Cost: 0 Gold Coins, Food 1 Training Time: Uncertainty Required for Upgrade: Wood, Stone, Iron Ore, and Gold Ore each 4 million, time 24 hours.


    The population has reached more than 60,000.


    It hasn''t reached the peak, but it''s definitely a lot.


    Imagine the feeling of more than 60,000 red-armed fire ants rushing towards you together.


    It must be a cold back and sweating in the forehead! "I look forward to the day when you will work for me."


    Su Ye secretly said.


    Then 10,000 units of food were taken out and thrown into the ant nest.


    This is to accelerate the development of the ant nest.


    Only 10,000 units of food was just a trivial matter to Su Ye now.


    After watching for a while, after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the ant nest, Su Ye went to the camp in the orc secret realm.


    Here, he harvested six 66 Blue Secret Realm resource packs.


    As for the food package, it doesn''t.


    A food resource pack in a secret realm refers to the food that a secret realm can produce every day.


    And because Su Ye stationed the Scarlet Fire Ants here.


    Although this guy doesn''t eat a lot of individuals, he can''t bear the large population! Tens of thousands of red-armored fire ants have long eaten the food in the orc secret realm.


    It''s strange to have food packs! Throwing six 66 basic resource packs into the lord''s space, Su Ye left the orc secret realm and went to the centaur secret realm.


    Six 66 Purple Rift Resource Packs and six 66 Food Resource Packs were harvested here.


    Then there are the farther goblin secrets, the Timberwolves secrets, and the furthest stone-sling giant secrets.


    Passing through the secret realm portal, Su Ye entered the secret realm of the stone-throwing giant.


    That''s right, it''s the corpse.


    There are human transferees, as well as low-level arms.


    Presumably he was preparing to invade the purple secret realm, and was subsequently killed by the blade spider and the dragon.


    The ones who stayed here are Xiaogu and Blazing No.3.


    These two big guys weren''t injured, not only...not injured, but on the contrary, their level was higher than when Su Ye saw them last time.


    It seems that this stone-throwing giant secret realm is really not peaceful! Take out three hundred dragon crystals and feed them to two guys.


    Su Ye rode blazingly straight to the base camp of the sling.


    The stone temple stands on the top of the stone mountain.


    Everything is the same.


    Six 66 purple secret realm resource packs lay quietly on the ground, waiting for Su Ye''s arrival.


    Su Ye is also welcome, and directly packs the resources into the lord''s space.


    After that, riding Blaze and leaving the secret realm of the stone-sling giant.


    After leaving the secret realm, Su Ye did not rush to return to the Star Territory.


    Instead, he ordered Fiery to fly around with him.


    This is to observe the situation around the secret realm.


    Sure enough, after Su Ye went around in a circle, he found no less than ten 10 territories.


    There are humans, and there are aliens.


    The levels are uneven, the lowest is only one level, and the highest is already three.


    It is no wonder that the Secret Realm of the Stonesling Giant is frequently attacked.


    There are so many lords around, it¡¯s strange not to be greedy! "It seems that it is time to strengthen the defensive power here."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    He didn''t want to see his purple mystery

 Chapter 56：

    , Being snatched away by others! Although this is difficult, it does not mean that it is impossible.


    You know, the advent of the Age of Lords not only brought disasters, but also brought countless opportunities and opportunities to stand up.


    The old petty people, once turned over, may become the lord of a huge city.


    Holding tens of thousands of troops in hand, fight in all directions.


    When everything is possible, Su Ye will naturally make a good plan.


    The Secret Realm of the Stonesling Giant is far away from the Star Territory, and the best way to ensure safety is to send more troops here.


    As long as the troops are sufficient, there is no need to worry about the security of the secret realm.


    Already had a plan in his heart, Su Ye gave an order to let Chi Lie return to the voyage.


    After returning to the Star Territory, it was already afternoon.


    Immediately after falling from the sky, Su Ye heard Vulcan''s voice.


    This guy seems to be sending resources.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a week.


    It seems that taking over the cruising tribe has made him a lot of money.


    At this moment, when Vulcan saw Su Ye, he hurriedly bowed and saluted, grinning with two rows of big yellow teeth: "Lord Lord, you just came back. I have already packed the resources of my Warhammer tribe, and I am waiting for your sign! "


    Su Ye raised her brows and followed Vulcan to the dwarf''s chariot.


    There are several resource packs on it.


    "A total of 3 million base resources, please have a look."


    Vulcan said.


    "Three million don''t need so much, right!"


    Su Ye squinted her eyes.


    Vulcan chuckled: "Whatever the lord said, I can attack the tribe, but thanks to your help from the lord, the development of Warhammer Territory is the same day by day. You are my great benefactor, these three million Basic resources, I honor you."


    To be honest, Vulcan is very flattering, but it is very useful to Su Ye.


    Three million resources, don''t do it for nothing, right?


    Who would think he has few resources? "Then I''m not welcome."


    Su Yedao waved his hand to accept the resource pack.


    Vulcan nodded, with a willingly wretched expression, Su Ye looked at some of his scalp tingling.


    Does this guy have any special hobbies? "Lord Lord, I have something else I want to discuss with you, I hope you can achieve it."


    Vulcan said.


    "Say!"


    Vulcan pointed to two dryads who were whispering and didn''t know what to say: "This kind of dryad, can you sell me a few."


    The corner of Su Ye''s eyes twitched. Vulcan was the Dryad who saw him. When Su Ye didn''t speak, Vulcan beat the drum in his heart. It has always been in short supply. Dryads can grow crops. I need them."


    Looking at the nervous Vulcan, Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "I can sell it to you, but this amount"


    Before Su Ye''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Vulcan: "If the quantity is small, I can have fewer heads. Eight heads or six heads will do, as long as you are willing to sell it to me!"


    Su Ye buttoned his nostrils and said lightly: "No, I mean, as long as the price is in place, you can have as many heads as you want."


    Vulcan: ""


    Rely on it, you can have as much as you want, is this true?While shocked, Vulcan was thinking again, what kind of **** luck Su Ye has stepped on, can be a dryad wholesale After business, it seems that when I signed the subordinate territory with Su Ye, it was completely a kind of luck! Following Su Ye, this is the rhythm of taking off!


    Chapter 84 The market opens, the stage of rapid development (fourth more for subscription)


    "Then how much are you going to sell?"


    Vulcan asked.


    Dryads are good things, and if they can, Vulcan would like to buy a few now.


    Su Ye¡¯s lips tick slightly: "Everyone is so familiar, I will give you a discount, 200,000 gold coins each."


    Guru! Vulcan swallowed, and 200,000 gold coins are still discounted. "Lord Lord, is this price a bit?"


    Vulcan was speechless.


    Su Ye glanced at him: "Is it too expensive?"


    Vulcan nodded.


    Just kidding, two hundred thousand, or gold coins, just buy a Tier 4 4 arms, the price is indeed very high.


    But Su Ye didn¡¯t think so, and began to whisper, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that two hundred thousand is not expensive at all. The tribe has a good life, you don¡¯t know what the price of food is, a tree monster, just give it enough time"


    After a long discussion, Su Ye asked Vulcan again: "Now, do you still think 200,000 expensive?"


    Vulcan''s forehead was a little sweaty, how did he feel that he was forcibly brainwashed by Su Ye? "Then do you have it in stock now?"


    Vulcan asked.


    Su Ye shook his head: "I don''t have it now, but it will be soon. Within ten days, it will definitely be delivered to you."


    Hearing this, Vulcan patted his thigh: "Well, I will order 20 heads first, and I will pick them up in ten days."


    Su Ye nodded, expressing no objection.


    Just kidding, twenty heads sold for four hundred million, and one training cost only one hundred thousand. He made two million yuan! Then, Vulcan and Su Ye talked about something and left the star territory.


    Su Ye began to count her current resources.


    Open all the resource packs previously taken out from various secret realms, plus Vulcan''s three million basic resources.


    At the end of the day, Su Ye obtained 1.11 million basic resources.


    The food is 636 bits.


    Currently, the resource reserves of the Star Territory are as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 4 Alliance: No Subordinate Territory: Warhammer Tribe Building: 32 Arms: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Four Tier 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Beastman [Tier 5], Big Snow Monster [Ter 4 4], Crimson Fire Ant [Ter 4 4] Population: 17 Timber: 520,000 Stone: 510,000 Iron Ore: 510,000 Gold Coins: 110,000 Food: 120,000 Currency: 14 Upgrade Needs: 500 Timber, Stone Ore, Iron Ore, Gold Coins, 500 Wood, Stone Ore, Iron Ore Resource Breakthrough, 11 million gold coins, Not too much, but still able to train a lot of arms.


    Considering the purple secret of the stone-slinging giant, Su Ye decided to send more troops there.


    Therefore, it is better to invest these million gold coins in Blade Spider.


    Train these guys more and send them to the Secret Realm of the Stonesling Giant.


    Just do it, Su Ye went straight to the blade spider lair in the territory.


    After arriving at the ground, I checked the information of the blade spider nest, as follows: [Blade Spider Nest] Level: Fourth Tier 4 Level: 3 Unit: 11 Training Template: Blade Spider Training Cost: 10,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 10 hours Need: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 8 million, time 96 hours.


    Su Ye now has 110 blade spider arms, which is 90% short of the full size of the spider nest.


    But there are only 11 million gold coins, and only 76 blade spiders can be trained.


    Don''t say much, just start it.


    "Training 76 head knives


    The front spider cost 1.14 million gold coins."


    The beep falls.


    The gold coin reserves in the Star Territory were instantly exhausted.


    At the top of the blade spider''s nest, a progress bar appeared, slowly turning.


    Su Ye was too lazy to wait, and returned to the Lord''s Hall to start preparing for the next step.


    Time flickered, and it was already three days later.


    Su Ye trained the number of blade spiders to two hundred by collecting several resource packs in the secret realm.


    Fifty heads were left in the Star Territory, and the rest were sent to various secret realms.


    With the passage of time, human lords in the age of lords, or alien lords, are rapidly becoming stronger.


    Once they discover Su Ye''s territory, they will probably attack and **** them.


    And what Su Ye is doing now is to prepare in advance and send more troops to these secret realms.


    At that time, even if someone dared to grab it, the price to pay will definitely not be light.


    Early this morning, Su Ye took a large number of blade spiders out of the house and assigned them to various secret realms.


    The Centaur Secret Realm is the closest to the Star Territory.Although there are only 20 Centaur inside, there is no need to increase troops because of the distance.


    Not to mention the Blue Orc Secret Realm.


    There are ten blade spiders and a nest of red-armed fire ants.


    Whoever goes in will die, there is nothing to say, and there is no need to worry.


    Don''t worry about these secrets, the remaining ones are the white goblin secrets, the green Timberwolves secrets, and the purple sling giant secrets.


    The White Goblin and Green Timberwolf Secret Realm each garrison 30 blade spiders, and the rest are all sent to the Stonesling Giant Secret Realm.


    In this way, the garrison forces in the secret realm occupied by Su Ye are as follows: purple centaur secret realm: twenty centaur.


    Blue Orc Secret Realm: Ten blade spiders, a red-armored fire ant colony.


    White Goblin Secret Realm: Thirty blade spiders.


    Green Timberwolf Secret Realm: Thirty blade spiders.


    The Mystery of the Purple Stone-sling Giant: Eighty Blade Spiders, Small Bone No. 2 and Ice No. 3.


    After distributing these forces, Su Ye felt relieved.


    After returning to the territory, I didn''t wait: Su Ye sat down to rest, and Su Qianer ran over.


    "Brother, come and take a look, there seems to be something more in the Lord''s Hall."


    Su Ye raised her brows, and there was something more in the Lord''s Hall.Could it be that Su Ye couldn''t take a break at the moment, and hurriedly followed Su Xi''er in the direction of the Lord''s Hall.


    After Su Ye arrived at the Lord''s Hall, Lin Yanxi and Eve were looking at a big screen in the Lord''s Hall, which was hanging upside down on the wall.


    That''s right, it''s a big screen, like a mirror, hanging on the wall.


    Seeing this thing, Su Ye''s breathing became a little short.


    The big screen in front of you is the prerequisite for the market system to start! Yes, the market system does not need to build a building, it is a device directly attached to the Lord''s Hall.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is a big screen.


    Here, lords, and even ordinary job changers, can conduct online transactions after confirming their identities.


    Selling, buying, renting, and redeeming can be said that the market system is a more complicated gameplay than war.


    In the last life, it was after the market system was opened that the era of lords entered a stage of rapid development.


    Chapter 85 Chapter Tianya, Tier 4 Night Demon Wolf (1 more seeking subscription)


    "Brother, what the **** is this"


    Susie pointed to the big screen and asked.


    Su Ye grinned: "This is a good thing. It''s an online trading platform. Lords can sell what they don''t need, and they can also buy what they want, which is similar to a certain treasure or a certain Dong in the civilization era."


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi heard this and their eyes lit up.


    As a girl, she is still a girl in the new era, right? The habit of visiting a certain treasure is that they have developed since childhood.


    Women have a natural sense of excitement about things like shopping.


    "Then what are you waiting for, quickly open it and let us see."


    Susie urged.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and immediately stuck her palm on the big screen.


    This is the method of identity verification.


    As soon as Su Ye''s palm was attached, the large screen lit up, and then prompted that the identity confirmation was successful, and automatically entered an interface.


    This interface is the first time Su Qian''s and three daughters have seen each other, but Su Ye can''t be more familiar with it.

 Chapter 57：

    It is the trading interface of the market.


    The upper left corner of the screen shows Su Ye''s current currency reserves.


    It is 140,000.


    Not much, it can even be said to be very few.


    Su Ye opened the system mall, and the screen on the screen changed and became an interface where you can buy goods.


    A variety of goods are neatly arranged on it, clearly marked with prices.


    For example: Level Source Pack: The price is 200 currency.


    Level Resource Pack: The price is 400 currency.


    Soldier weapons: 300 currency for sale.


    Cannon drawings: sell for 150 currency.


    Tier VI arms [Gryphon Rider]: The price is 100,000 currency


    There are all kinds of goods, almost covering resources, units, equipment, special buildings, special props and so on.


    Of course, the more advanced and rarer the product, the higher the price.


    When trading in the market, the only trading condition is currency.


    Su Ye now has 14 currencies, and after a glance, she can still buy a lot of good things.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi both saw the dazzling array of products on the big screen, their eyes were lit up, and they were chatting.


    On the other hand, Eve, it was the first time she had come into contact with this kind of thing, and she felt a little confused and curious at the moment.


    Stand aside and watch Su Ye operate.


    After all, Su Ye was a visitor, and he knew very well what was worth buying and what was not worth buying in the system mall.


    Among them, resources are definitely bought by the most people.


    Because as long as there are resources, the territory can become stronger.


    When the territory becomes stronger, it has the opportunity to earn more currency and resources that can be sold.


    However, Su Ye didn''t aim at it.


    The first thing he wanted to buy was something called the [arms ring].


    Open the arms ring sale interface.


    There are six types of rings corresponding to six 66 levels.


    The highest-level arms refer to arms that can hold 10,000 units.


    In other words, after purchasing this arms ring, the wearer can put the arms into the ring, which can put a total of 10,000 units.


    There is no level requirement between units.


    Whether it is a first-order goblin, a tenth-order dragon, or even a twelfth-order holy angel, it is only one unit.


    Putting units into the arms ring can save a lot of space, and


    When the war started, it was enough to have a surprising effect.


    This is almost a must-have item for every lord in the late lord age.


    The arms ring, storing 10,000 arms, is really good.


    It''s just that the price is enough to discourage most lords, including Su Ye.


    Because the price of this ring is as high as 50 million.


    Su Ye''s pitiful 14 currency, naturally, can''t afford such high-end goods.


    I can only look at the solution.


    The lowest price is the grade ring, which can store 100 units of arms.


    But even the lowest selling price requires up to: 500,000 currency to buy.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless.


    It seems that he still can''t get the 140,000 currency! But it doesn''t matter, he will soon be able to raise the 500,000 currency.


    The system mall was closed, and Su Ye opened the public trading interface.


    It has been nearly half an hour since the market system was opened.At this time, many lords have figured out the mechanism of the market system.


    So on the public trading interface, you can already see a lot of goods for sale.


    There are resources, there are units, and there are some weird gadgets.


    Su Ye glanced roughly, and there was nothing she was interested in.


    Those resources are only a few hundred thousand, millions, and the price is more expensive than the resource packs in the system mall.Unless you are a fool, who will buy the arms, this is a bit worth seeing.


    Most of the units sold are Tier 2 and Tier 3.


    The only thing that surprised Su Ye was that someone was selling Tier 4 4 arms.


    Those are the night demon wolves.


    Tier 4 4 arms, fast speed, high attack, but low defense, it is a good arms.


    In the public trading market, it is even more prominent.


    The store manager who opened the store and sold Dark Night Demon Wolf was named Zhang Tianya.


    Seeing this name, Su Ye suddenly realized.


    No wonder it''s no wonder that this guy was the first lord of the Xia Kingdom in his previous life.


    Of course, Su Ye is also sure that this Tier 4 Dark Night Demon Wolf is definitely not Zhang Tianya''s most powerful unit.


    Because as long as you are a smarter lord, you will never directly sell your most advanced arms.


    No one is that stupid! On the one hand, it is to keep your own strength secret, and on the other hand, it is to suppress the development of others. Imagine that you directly move out your most powerful arms, and the speed at which others can acquire resources after they buy it. I don¡¯t know how much


    The gap between you and others will shorten faster.


    People are selfish. In this era of cruel cannibalism, who would watch others live better than themselves? Tier 4 4 Night Demon Wolf, priced at 600 currency.


    And training a Tier 4 4 Night Demon Wolf requires one hundred thousand gold coins.


    In combination, Zhang Tianya can earn about 50,000 gold coins:


    The conversion here is to calculate how many resources the currency can be exchanged for.


    Of course, the cost of building the Night Demon Wolf camp has not been removed.


    But in general, the price is fair.


    In the information at the bottom of the store, you can also check how many units of goods are sold.


    In just half an hour, the number of sales reached 55.


    It seems that there are still a lot of rich brothers


    Chapter 86 Fuck, something happened! (Second more for subscription)


    Every time the class is upgraded, the attributes and abilities are greatly changed.


    At this stage, most of the arms of the lord are still only Tier 1, and Tier 2 and Tier 3 are very few.


    There are Tier 4 units for sale, as long as they are turned around in their hands, I believe that a lot of lords will choose to buy them.


    With the high-level arms leading the way, opening up the secret realm, and the speed of acquiring resources, it should be greatly increased.


    After exiting Zhang Tianya''s shop, Su Ye opened the chat interface of the market again.


    Here, it is the only communication platform for lords.


    At this moment, it is very lively here.


    A lot of people are chatting and spanking.


    "Online trading system, damn, this world is really more and more like a game."


    "It''s not..., but having said that, this market has helped me a lot. I purchased five Tier 4 4 Dark Night Demon Wolf, and killed many monsters who wandered at the door in minutes. I just waited to buy again. Some, you can go further afield."


    "The fourth-tier 4 arms are so popular, the highest unit in my territory is only the second-tier 2, I didn''t expect others to come out even the fourth-tier 4 arms, is this special?"


    After glanced at the various information that was quickly passed by, Su Ye ignored it.


    I just exited the trading interface.


    Susie was excited to watch and rubbed her hands vigorously: "Brother, do we want to buy something?"


    Su Ye glanced at the latter, and the corners of her lips tickled: "Of course, the market opens, and the age of the lord will enter a stage of rapid development. We can''t lag behind."


    With that said, Su Ye opened the system mall.


    Purchased three level 3 resource packs.


    Each cost 400 goods, which is a total of 120,000 currency.


    After the payment is successful, three 3 resource packs are automatically refreshed in the Lord''s Hall.


    Su Ye threw them into the lord''s space one by one, opening two of them.


    "Open level resource pack, get 1 million each of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins."


    "Open level resource pack, get 1 million each of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins."


    The basic resources of the Star Territory skyrocketed by 20 million in an instant.


    After doing this, Su Ye went straight to the open space outside the Lord''s Hall.


    The third daughter looked at Su Ye''s hurried back, a little unclear, so she didn''t know what Su Ye was going to do.


    Su Ye is simply.


    I went straight to the stone castle of the stone sling.


    Then choose to upgrade.


    "It consumes 6 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to successfully upgrade the stone-catching giant camp. It is estimated to take 48 hours."


    The prompt sound fell, and the sling in front of Su Ye.


    A progress bar appears, and the building upgrade begins.


    When attacking the secret realm of the stone throwing giant before, Su Ye said it.


    The sling giant unit will be one of the most important units in the middle and late period of the Lords.


    It can be used to attack cities, defend, and attack high blood.


    Now, what Su Ye has to do is to train the sling giant and put it on the market.


    The seventh-tier stone-slinging giants will definitely make a fortune! Hey, taking advantage of the gap in the upgrade of the stone-slinging giants camp.


    Su Ye pulled away and returned to the Lord''s Hall, turned on the big screen, and entered the market trading interface.


    Then began to sell arms.


    It is the seventh-order stone sling giant.


    Training a head requires 600,000 gold coins


    , And the price of Su Ye''s sale is 400 currency.


    After clicking the confirmation, the sale window of the stone giant appeared on the homepage of the public trading platform in an instant.


    The market trading platform has such a mechanism.The rarer, the more powerful the props, units, and resources will be refreshed in the market.


    What Su Ye is selling now is a Tier 7 sling giant.


    As soon as he appeared, he replaced the Tier 4 Night Demon Wolf sold by Zhang Tianya.


    At the same time, in a territory more than 6,000 kilometers west of Hannan City.


    A young man in a gorgeous armor sat on the throne and chatted with a few others.

 Chapter 58：

    He is Zhang Tianya, the lord of the territory of ¡¾Xiong Ba Tianxia¡¿.


    The few people who talked with him were the second in command, the third in command, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao.


    The trio 3 were friends before the advent of the Age of Lords.


    On the day of the end of the world, the trio 3 happened to attend a meeting at Zhang Tianya''s company.


    Later, the monster came, and three guys who loved fitness killed the monster in the first time and became job-changers.


    Later, the trio 3 discovered the territory, certified as the lord, and even opened several treasure chests.In the early stage, they obtained valuable resources and the sixth-order arms (orc sacrifice).


    Such a gorgeous start has allowed Zhang Tianya, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao to develop rapidly.


    In just one month, the Dominant World Territory was upgraded to a Tier 4 Territory.


    There are many high-level arms in his hand, occupying many secret realms.


    This time, the market opened, and Zhang Tianya saw an extremely magnificent future.


    Therefore, he spared no effort to sell the Tier 4 4 arms Night Demon Wolf on the market.


    Facts have proved that his choice is correct.In just an hour, his Dark Night Demon Wolf has sold nearly a hundred.


    Earn a lot of currency.


    In the Lord''s Hall, Zhang Tianya, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao were sitting face to face, with tea cups in their hands, and their faces relaxed and comfortable.


    "Tianya, you are still smart. You caught the gap in the market for the first time. This time, we will definitely make a lot of money."


    Zhang Jun smiled.


    Zhang Tianya smiled, and the deep pupils burst into bright light: "That is natural, I don''t know if you have discovered that in this era, it is the same truth to start a company with us. As long as you know how to seize the opportunity, you can live better than others. Better, become: stronger than others, as long as we sell all the Night Demon Wolf this time, then we will have a second activation fund. At that time, Ligunli will not be a dream."


    "By the way, Yuntao, how many night demon wolves do we still have?"


    Li Yuntao walked to the market screen and glanced at the number of goods in stock: "There are 35 more."


    After finishing speaking, when he looked up, he accidentally saw a scene on the public trading interface, and his face suddenly changed: "Fuck, what the hell"


    This exclamation instantly shocked Zhang Tianya and Zhang Jun''s attention.


    "Damn, what is your ghost name Yuntao?"


    Zhang Jun was a little dissatisfied.


    Li Yuntao swallowed quickly: "No, something has happened, you guys come and take a look."


    Zhang Tianya and Zhang Jun looked at each other, got up and walked to the big screen, looking up.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them were stunned, staying in place, and even forgot to breathe.


    Chapter 87 Two hundred thousand currency, hunger marketing (third more seeking subscription)


    It can only be seen that on the public trading interface of the market, the commodities ranked in the first column of the homepage at this moment have changed at some point.


    It was a picture book of a stone giant, which clearly marked that this was a Tier 7 troop and sold for 400 currency.


    Tier 7 arms 4 currencies are fake! "What''s the situation?"


    Zhang Tianya was also a little unsure, and looked at Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao in a daze.


    The two shook their heads together, where did they know what was going on! Li Yuntao was fairly straightforward, so he directly clicked on the stone giant merchandise.


    Ready to further confirm what is going on with this unit.


    After clicking on it, a short introduction appeared on the big screen.


    Are you still worrying about siege of the city? Are you still worrying about defending monsters? Today, the Tier 7 arms [Sling Giants] are on sale to ensure that all your needs are met.


    Ultra-long range attack, high attack, thick blood, it is simply a must-have god-level unit at home.


    What are you waiting for, hurry up and buy it! As a reminder, this unit only sells 50 units a day! Looking at this brainwashing advertisement, the three of three are dumbfounded! "This"


    Zhang Tianya was speechless.


    Zhang Jun clenched his fist and made a crunching sound: "Who is it, this is a rank 7 troop, rank 7. I didn''t expect that at this stage, there are still people stronger than us."


    Li Yuntao opened the owner''s information, but he didn''t expect the information to be hidden.


    This is also a way for lords to protect themselves.


    The money is not leaking! Su Ye is not that stupid! "The shopkeeper has hidden the information, this guy is a ruthless character!"


    Zhang Tianya took a deep breath.


    Li Yuntao swallowed: "Then what should I do now"


    Zhang Tianya glanced at the dwindling inventory of the stone-slinging giant, and made a fist: "Buy!"


    "buy what"


    Zhang Jun still hasn''t reacted.


    Zhang Tianya pointed to the stone-throwing giant and said, "We also buy. Hand speed is quicker, slower is gone."


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao followed dumbfounded.


    What the hell, Zhang Tianya was also tempted to take a fancy to the stone giant. "Tianya, don''t you want it"


    Zhang Jun stopped aloud, but was interrupted by Zhang Tianya.


    "Our highest class now is a Tier 6 orc sacrifice. Although this class has high damage, it is not suitable for charging and attacking. Look carefully at this stone-sling giant, with high health and high defense. It is exactly what we need, listen. Mine, buy."


    Zhang Tianya''s categorical conclusion is beyond doubt.


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao looked at each other, and Xu was also driven by Zhang Tianya.


    For a long time, Zhang Tianya had made up his mind between the three of them.


    What can be appreciated by him, is willing to use it.


    "Okay, let''s buy, how much do we buy"


    Zhang Jun said.


    Zhang Tianya took a deep breath: "Buy as much as you have."


    Although Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao were a little surprised, this time, they did not hesitate.


    Take out all the currency and buy all the remaining 20 sling giants.


    After a total of 800 currency transactions were completed, there was a crunching sound outside the Lord''s hall.


    The trio 3 ran out and took a look, only to see that twenty five-meter-high stone giants had been airdropped to the domineering territory.


    Zhang Tianya carefully checked the information of the stone-throwing giant, and it turned out to be a Tier 7 troop


    , I couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he made a decisive move to round up all the stone sling giants for several crucial reasons.


    First: As he said just now, he needs to use the stone-sling giant to cooperate with the orcs to sacrifice and attack the city.


    Second: The appearance of the stone-sling giant is bound to disrupt the market order, and will also obscure the edge of the fourth-order 4 arms of Zhang Tianya Dark Night Demon Wolf.


    If the stone sling giants have been hanging on the market, can Zhang Tianya''s dark night demon wolf still be sold. I believe that any lords with some strength will directly purchase the seventh-order stone-sling giants, and give up the fourth-order 4 dark night demon wolves. Right! There are three-tier arms, and the stone-throwing giant is still a long-range attack. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities. It is definitely a great weapon for siege, and it is naturally highly sought-after.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Tianya rounded up all the remaining stone-slinging giants.


    The market''s chat channel has already exploded.


    "Fuck, whoever has such a fast hand, I just collected 400 currency, and when I came back to see, the stone sling is gone."


    "Haha, the upstairs is too unlucky, I''m okay, I found out as soon as the stone-catching giant was put on the shelves, and I bought five heads for 20,000 currency. I won''t talk about it, I''m going to attack the blue secret realm."


    "Envy +10, but I don''t know if there will be a sale tomorrow, I am willing to wait."


    "Yes, that''s right, I''m also willing to wait. Compared with the seventh-order stone-sling giants, the fourth-order 4 night demon wolves are not at all dominant. I regret it a little, and I bought a lot of the night demon wolves."


    "It''s not bad if I still have spare money upstairs. I have smashed all the money into the Night Demon Wolf. Now I am a pauper. If this market can return the goods, hey, I want to return the goods."


    Looking at the constantly scrolling information, Zhang Tianya''s face became green for a while, purple for a while.


    Sure enough, his most worrying thing happened.


    The appearance of the stone sling giant robbed him of his customers.


    Many lords would rather wait for the stone-throwing giant than to buy his Night Demon Wolf.


    Suddenly, the sales of his Dark Night Demon Wolf dropped all the way.


    This made Zhang Tianya almost angry.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    Zhang Tianya looked at the information of the store selling the stone giants with an angry look


    At the same time, at the foot of Manniu Mountain, the territory of the Star Territory.


    Su Ye sat on the chair with a smile on her face.


    Fifty sling giants sold out in five minutes.


    A total of two hundred thousand currencies have been in his account.


    Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve were all shocked by Su Ye''s operation and were speechless.


    No wonder Su Ye would say that the market is the real deep place.


    This is indeed correct, in just one afternoon.


    Su Ye earned two hundred thousand currency.


    If converted into resources, that would be five level 55 resource packs.


    Fifty million resources, how many stone-slinging giants need to be trained for one profit and one for all, and it¡¯s the current Su Ye! "Brother, I still don¡¯t understand why you only sell 50 stone-slinging giants a day"


    Susie asked with her head tilted.


    Su Ye smiled, and gave Su Qianer a meaningful smile: "Hunger marketing, you guys studying economic management, you should not understand it!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Qian''er''s eyes lit up.


    Suddenly realized


    Chapter 88 Going to Zhongzhou again (fourth more seeking subscription)


    The so-called hunger marketing is actually easy to understand.


    At this stage, Su Ye''s Tier 7 Catapult is in great demand and is a well-deserved hot item.


    If the supply can be maintained all the time, it may usher in a drop in heat at some point.


    Many buyers who want to buy will think that they are always available for sale anyway.


    On the one hand, it is to wait and see whether the Catapult will cut prices, and on the other hand, it is to pay attention to whether there are other alternative products that are more affordable than the Catapult.


    In this way, the high heat of the stone-catching giant will usher in a decline.


    And Su Ye restricts, only 50 stone-sling giants are sold every day.


    This move seems to be a loss, but it is actually maintaining the popularity of the stone giant.


    The daily limited supply is enough to ensure that the stone-catching giant will be sold out every minute after it is put on the shelves.


    And the enthusiasm is unabated, which makes people look forward to it.


    This is hunger marketing.


    Well, there is actually another reason for Su Ye to do this.


    That is, he has only 50 stone-slinging giants today.


    Even if you want to buy it, you don''t have to sell it.


    Therefore, it can only be so, so, so and so, after exiting the public trading interface, Su Ye transferred to the system mall again.


    Directly purchased five level 55 resource packs.


    This is what he urgently needs now.


    After the purchase, Su Ye went out and opened the five level 55 resource packs.

 Chapter 59：

    A total of 50 million basic resources were obtained.


    Not much to say, first train the stone-throwing giant with 30 million gold coins.


    The current stone-slinging giant castle has reached the second level, the information is as follows: [Splinging giants camp] Level: 7th level: 2 units: 0 training template: stone-slinging giant training cost: 60,000 gold coins training time: 6 hours required to upgrade: Timber, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 1.2 million, time 48 hours.


    Training fifty stone-throwing giants cost exactly 30 million gold coins.


    The training began, and Su Ye did not stay here for long.


    He returned to the Lord''s Hall and began to prepare for the next step.


    The opening of the market system symbolizes that the era of lords has completely entered the second stage of rapid development.


    Although Su Ye accumulated a lot of strength in the month before the market opened.


    But it''s not enough


    Because of the opening of the market, it once again brought many opportunities for the lords.


    Once someone seizes these opportunities, they will rise up and catch up.


    Su Ye wants to guarantee her first position, so naturally she can''t fall behind.


    So, in the next step he decided to return to the Dryad territory and start selling the Dryad.


    If he guessed correctly, someone should have started to pay attention to the food seeds sold in the market system mall by now.


    1 One currency can be planted.


    Thirty days later, one seed will harvest hundreds of units of food.


    And if you buy food directly, you need fifty currencies a unit.


    I believe that almost all the lords who saw this gap at first glance would choose to buy seeds.


    But how do they know that when they actually buy the seeds, they are the first step into the deep pit? Su Ye must firmly grasp this opportunity.


    Secondly, the Dryad has left the territory of the Dryad for some time.


    Although there are five giant dragons guarding over there, it is still a bit worried.


    Moreover, the Zhongzhou tree


    The lord of the Demon Territory, Su Ye is only temporary.He must appoint a new lord within a month to ensure the continuous development of the Tree Demon Territory.


    Now, it''s time to take one of the three girls on a trip.


    With an idea in his heart, Su Yedang even held a meeting with his three daughters.


    Speaking out of his plan.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi, and Eve 3 heard the words and looked at each other, a little confused.


    "So brother, you mean, we have to go with you to the Dryad territory in Zhongzhou, right"


    Susie asked.


    Su Ye nodded: "It''s not you, I only want one of you, whoever wants to be the lord!"


    The three women looked at each other here.


    As a lord, he is still the lord of the tree demon territory.


    The value of the Dryad is not much to say, if anyone can become the lord of the Dryad territory, it means that he will control the food.


    To be honest, this location is very attractive.


    However, among the three of Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve, who is more suitable to sit in this position? After all, Eve is an elf, a foreign race. At this moment, hearing Su Ye''s words, the first one got up and shook his head: "Lord Lord, You choose from them, I will withdraw."


    She is very self-aware.


    For Su Ye, although she is a prisoner, she is even more of an alien race.


    She still understands the reason that people who are not of my race must have different hearts.


    In order to prevent Su Ye from being difficult to do, she chose to quit.


    Regarding this, Su Ye didn''t say anything, just looked at Lin Yanxi and Su Qianer.


    Lin Yanxi hesitated for a moment, and then got up: "Brother Su, let me and I quit too!"


    In the end, Susie was the only candidate left.


    Su Ye''s eyes all focused on her.


    "Xier, just you!"


    Su Ye said.


    This is also his original intention, after all, only Su Qianer is his closest person.


    It is also the only person Su Ye believes that he will not betray him.


    Susie smiled bitterly: "Brother, be the lord, I might"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Ye interrupted: "You must be able to, believe in yourself."


    Susie sniffed her nose, and she was very touched by her being able to believe in herself like this.


    And Su Ye did not give Su Qian''er more opportunity to think about it, and said decisively: "It shouldn''t be too late, we will leave early tomorrow morning, Eve and Yanxi, you two will protect the Star Territory."


    Eve and Lin Yanxi nodded.


    Then Su Ye said something else, and the meeting broke up


    Time flickered, and it was the next day.


    Wake up early in the morning, Su Ye put fifty stone-slinging giants on the market without saying a word.


    Sure enough, what Su Ye had expected was that a large number of people were waiting for the stone-throwing giant to be put on the shelves.


    Fifty stone-slinging giants were completely wiped out after only two minutes on the shelf.


    In the comment area of ??the trading market, there is another wave.


    "Haha, so lucky, five-headed stone-slinging giant."


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck, missed the opportunity! Just came up and it was gone."


    "+1 upstairs, who are these people? The speed of being single for twenty years!"


    "I look forward to the next time the Catapult will be on the shelves. I bought it yesterday and I have tried it. The effect is quite good. It is a weapon of siege, and I love it."


    ""


    Chapter 89 Susie: Are you still in the mood to play with birds? (One more subscription)


    Su Ye glanced roughly at the chat channel, and analyzed the meaning between the lines of the chat lord, the popularity of the stone-catching giant should be higher than yesterday.


    That''s good, as long as Su Ye keeps the fine water flowing, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    On this side, two hundred thousand currency has arrived, plus the rest of yesterday, a total of two hundred and twenty thousand currency.


    This time, Su Ye did not squander the currency, but held the gap where Su Xier was packing her luggage and opened the public transaction interface.


    Get ready to pan for gold here.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s public trading interface looks more lively.


    The products on the shelves are endless and there are many kinds.


    Of course, among the arms, Su Ye''s stone-slinging giant ranked first.


    Zhang Tianya''s Tier 4 Night Demon Wolf was shot in second place, but that sales volume! Compared to yesterday, I don¡¯t know how much.


    I don''t know what Zhang Tianya feels now.


    Su Ye didn''t care about this, but instead focused on other products.


    Looked line by line.


    Suddenly, a product caught his attention.


    ¡¾Aurora Carrier Pigeon¡¿Description: Tier 3 arms do not have too strong combat effectiveness. The biggest function is to transmit information. The flying speed is extremely fast. As long as the coordinates are set between the two places, the homing pigeon can fly between the two places in a loop.


    Seeing this thing, Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    Without further ado, buy directly.


    This is a good thing.


    In the age of the lord, communication failed, and there was no special electricity.


    Therefore, the communication between the territory and the territory has become a big problem.


    The homing pigeon is one of the few factors that can solve this problem.


    The aurora carrier pigeon is fast, can reach 400 points, can carry letters and fly between multiple territories.


    It is the best choice for sending messages and establishing communications.


    Unexpectedly, at this stage, there are still people who have obtained such good things.


    Like the sling giant, it is a must-have unit in the middle and late periods of the Lord''s age.


    Especially after the alliance system came out, the connection between the territories became extremely important.


    To attack, to retreat, to truce, all these messages need to be delivered by carrier pigeons.


    Su Yecai was generous and bought ten carrier pigeons.


    A total of 500 currencies for each homing pigeon is five thousand currencies.


    After the payment is completed, ten carrier pigeons are automatically airdropped to the Lord''s Hall in the Star Territory.


    Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve just walked in from the door, and when they saw ten homing pigeons suddenly appeared, they were shocked.


    "Where did the pigeon come from"


    Lin Yan was puzzled.


    Su Ye quickly walked out of the Lord''s Hall, raised his hand, and landed on his arm.


    "I bought it."


    Susie''s eyes twitched: "Brother, when is this, you are still in the mood to play with birds"


    Su Ye rolled her eyes: "Am I such a boring person to play Bird Brother? This is the Aurora Carrier Pigeon. It is used to transmit information. It will be used for information transmission between Star Territory and Dryad Territory in the future."


    Hearing this, the third daughter reacted.


    "Carrier pigeon, sending information, it looks so amazing."


    Lin Yanxi grinned.


    Su Ye shrugged, and only then did he have the opportunity to start to look carefully at the homing pigeon in his hand.


    It is larger than the average, ordinary pigeon, with a body length of fifty centimeters, with open wings


    , It can reach a width of one meter.


    The claws are sharp, the bird''s peck is shining with cold light, and the white hair is very beautiful.


    Su Ye threw out a detection skill, and the information of Aurora Homing Pigeon appeared in his mind.


    [Aurora Homing Pigeon] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 1 Health: 25 Attack: 40 Defense: 25 Speed: 40 Skills: Sharp Claws: Although the Aurora Homing Pigeon is not good at fighting, it will also choose when it encounters fatal danger. Attack the enemy and cause a lot of damage to the enemy.


    Rather than surrender: Aurora homing pigeons are born specifically to transmit information.They have a high degree of loyalty to their owners.When transmitting letters, once they are caught by other forces, they would rather kill themselves by destroying the letters, and never let the enemy get the information of the letters easily.


    Description: The messenger of information transmission in the Age of Lords is a new method of communication, loyal, responsible for the end, rather than surrendering, and has a strong memory ability.Each Aurora homing pigeon is a mobile navigation.


    I glanced at the attribute information, it was not bad, it was the kind that Su Ye had seen in the previous life...


    Rather than surrender, even if they are caught, the pigeons will risk their lives to destroy the letter, and never let the enemy get the content of the letter.


    This alone is enough to make Aurora Carrier Pigeon the most commonly used communication method in the era of the Lords.


    At least he retracted his gaze safely, Su Ye looked at Su Xier: "Are you ready? If you are ready, we will set off now."


    Susie nodded: "Ready, you can go anytime."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, come with me."

 Chapter 60：

    After speaking, he took the three women straight to the dragon''s nest.


    Of course, he did not forget to bring ten Aurora homing pigeons with him.


    The current Su Ye basically only traveled between the Star Territory and the Dryad Territory.


    Therefore, in order to familiarize the Aurora Carrier Pigeon with the route from the Star Territory to the Dryad Territory, Su Ye decided to take them to fly on this trip.


    In the future, the Star Territory must contact the Dryad Territory and rely directly on the Aurora Carrier Pigeon.


    Su Ye in the province often ran in two places.


    Get ready, Su Ye and Su Qian''er climbed up on Blazing Backs:


    "Yanxi, sister Eve, goodbye!"


    Su Qianer waved goodbye to Lin Yanxi and Eve.


    After more than a month of getting along, the three of them have already had a deep relationship.


    Suddenly he was about to leave, and he was naturally a little bit reluctant in his heart.


    After the three women bid farewell, Su Ye patted the blazing back: The latter understood, his wings shook, and brought the two of them to the ground.


    Then flew in the direction of Zhongzhou City.


    Behind Chi Lie, ten aurora homing pigeons stirred their wings and followed closely behind.


    Although their speed is as high as 400 points, they are still much slower than Blazing.


    In order to ensure that the Aurora homing pigeons can keep up, Su Ye had to let Chi Lie slow down a little.


    In this way, a team flew mightily towards the Dryad Territory in Zhongzhou City.


    On Blazing''s back, Su Qianer looked back at the fading star territory, her eye circles were a little red.


    "Brother, when can we come back again"


    Su Ye shaved the little girl''s nose: "Aren''t you afraid of other people''s jokes if you are still crying when you are such an adult?"


    Susie glanced to one side: "Bad brother, you know how to make fun of people."


    Su Ye shrugged and coughed softly: "Don''t worry, when we finish working on there, we will naturally be back. This time will not be too long."


    Chapter 90 New Lord: Su Qianer (second more seeking subscription)


    A day later! Above the Zhongzhou Dryad Territory, with a loud dragon roar, Su Ye and Su Qian''er have successfully arrived here.


    Susie looked down at the huge territory below, the boss staring at her.


    "Brother, is this our territory"


    Su Ye nodded: "Nonsense, if not, why should I bring you here?"


    As they said, the blazing wings that the two were sitting down closed and began to land, and after a short while, they landed on the empty ground in the Dryad territory.


    When Su Ye returned, she immediately attracted the attention of the five-headed dragon and the Golden Tree Demon King.


    These guys were all greeted here, standing in a row.


    "Lord Lord, you are back!"


    The Golden Dryad King respectfully saluted Su Ye.


    This scene fell in Susie''s eyes and made her even more surprised.


    "It can talk. Su Ye smiled and explained: "The king of the tree demon clan can communicate with humans simply."


    Susie was a little excited when she heard this, and greeted the Golden Dryad King: "Hello!"


    The Golden Dryad King tilted his head and was a little puzzled: "Lord Lord, this is"


    "This is my sister and the lord of this territory from now on."


    When the golden tree demon king heard the words, a look of reverence flashed across his face, and he hurriedly saluted Su Qianer: "Meet the new lord."


    It was the first time Su Xi''er received this great gift, and she was a little embarrassed at the moment, waved her hand, and hid behind Su Ye.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless, shook her head lightly, and took Su Qian''er straight to the direction of the Lord''s Hall.


    It''s also time for Susie to become the lord of the Dryad Realm.


    After arriving at the Lord''s Hall, Susie still looked around curiously.


    And Su Ye was pulling this girl''s vast wrist and pulling her in front of her.


    "Blood certification!"


    Su Ye said.


    Susie returned to her senses, nodded, reluctantly cut her finger, and dripped blood on the lord authentication altar.


    "The Altar of the Lord is re-certifying, whether to appoint Su Qianer as the new Lord."


    The reminder sounded in Su Ye''s ear.


    The latter raised his brows and nodded: "Yes!"


    When the voice fell, Su Qianer''s body flashed a light, and she had become the lord of the tree demon territory.


    Dryad checked the information of Dryad Territory, as follows: [Dryad Territory] Lord: Susie Level: 4 Alliance: Star Territory Underground Territory: No Building: 20 Troops: Dryad Population: 93 Wood: 370,000 Stones : 340,000 iron ore: 320,000 gold coins: 250,000 food: 510,000 currency: 0 upgrade requirements: wood, quarry, iron ore, and 5 million gold coins. The lord is indeed Susie.


    In addition, the basic resources of the territory have increased by about 2.5 million compared with the last time Su Ye left.


    It seems that many people came here to buy food these days when Su Ye left.


    Close the information panel, Su Ye looked at Su Qianer, snapped his fingers, and brought the latter''s thoughts back to reality: "Well, now you have become the lord, you can view all the buildings and all the units in the territory. Now, follow me to go around the territory, familiar


    familiar."


    Susie''s face was joyful and did not refuse.


    When the two left the Lord''s Hall, they walked inside the Dryad Realm.


    "This is the dryad camp, a place dedicated to training dryads. Now, you can try to train troops."


    Su Ye pointed to the tree road in the tree demon camp.


    Susie nodded, to be honest, she had long been fascinated by training arms.


    Every time I saw the scenes where Su Ye could train many of his staff with a wave of his hand, Su Qianer''s heart was very hot.


    I was thinking about when I could be like Su Ye now, the opportunity came! Follow Su Ye''s instructions, open the tree demon camp information panel, and click Training.


    After completing this step, a progress bar began to appear at the top of the Dryad camp, and Dryad training began.


    However, after all, it is not Su Ye, and there is no 99% cooling reduction. This training time has been extended by an unknown amount.


    The two stood under the tree and waited for a long time without seeing the tree demon coming out, which made Su Qian''er a little bewildered.


    "Brother, how come you haven''t trained well yet, I think you finished it quickly when you were training!"


    Susie pursed her small mouth and murmured.


    Su Ye laughed and stroked the long black hair of the little girl: "You don''t have the talent to speed up training, of course it''s slow."


    "What to do then"


    Susie was speechless.


    Su Ye shrugged: "I can only wait!"


    Having said that, in fact, Su Ye suddenly thought of this question.


    I have a 99% cold reduction, which means that building and training in the territory can save most of the time.


    And this ability is not available to all lords.


    Susie doesn''t have it, so when she trains her arms, the time will be increased dozens of times.


    This is a difficult problem! "It seems that I have time to collect some treasures that can save time."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    Tugged Susie''s little hand: "Wait: let''s come back and see, let''s go there first, didn''t you keep saying that you want to see what the Lingtian looks like? It''s over there."


    Susie nodded, but she was not in a high mood, obviously she hadn''t recovered from what happened just now.


    The two walked all the way in the direction of Lingtian.


    When she saw the fist-sized Lingmai, Su Qianer''s eyes widened again.


    "This is wheat, my goodness, this is wheat"


    Su Ye shook his head: "This thing is called Lingmai, and it looks like wheat. When it matures, it will be picked by the Dryad and made into food for soldiers."


    Su Qianer suddenly realized that she looked around Lingtian, looking like a curious baby.


    The tree monsters working in the farmland, when they saw Su Qianer, the new lord, they all bowed and respected.


    This made Su Qian''er a little embarrassed and dodged everywhere, causing Su Ye to laugh.


    It seems that my sister is still very immature, and she has to find a chance to hone her.


    Otherwise, in this world, I am afraid that it is only for bullying


    Chapter 91 Food Seeds, Giant Pit (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Then the two went to the Lingguoyuan and warehouse, and the hut produced by Jin Kela, and then returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    "Now, I teach you how to use the market to trade."


    Su Ye said.


    Susie nodded, rubbed her hands, and looked eager to try.


    Just kidding, this market is much more exciting than a certain treasure in the civilization era.


    It must be fun.


    According to Su Ye''s instructions, Su Qianer quickly completed the identity verification of the market.


    Since the market is concerned with so many things, no matter what time period it is, it seems to be very lively here.


    The chat channel is constantly refreshed with new information, and the products on the homepage are constantly refreshed.


    "Brother, what should I do next"


    Susie asked.


    Su Ye''s lips tick slightly: "No hurry, you open the chat channel first, see what everyone is talking about, and look for business opportunities."


    Su Xi''er frowned, wondering why Su Ye asked herself to do this.


    However, according to Su Ye''s instructions, the market''s chat channel was opened.


    It is very lively here, and dense information is constantly sliding.


    And in this information, the most talked about is no longer the stone-catching giant that Su Ye put on the shelves before, but another topic-food.


    That''s right, it''s the food.


    "Oh my God, I just found out that there are food seeds for sale in the system mall. They are quite cheap. Each one only costs 5 currencies."


    "Coins are damned, so cheap, what''s the output?"


    "I heard that one food seed can harvest 20 units of food, and 20 units of food is sold directly for 50 currency. If it can be planted, it will definitely be a big profit!"


    "Fuck, what are you waiting for, hurry up and buy it"


    Looking at the various messages sent by the lords, Su Ye already understood the general course of the matter in her heart.


    If he guessed correctly, food seeds should be the commodity that was only on the shelves today.


    Because he deliberately searched the entire system mall two days ago, but he didn''t find any products related to seeds.


    In order to ensure the popularity of the goods, in many cases, the system mall does not release the goods at one time.


    In other words, the product of food seeds should be released within a few hours.


    "Brother, what are the food seeds they are talking about?"


    Su Qianer asked, interrupting Su Ye''s thoughts.

 Chapter 61：

    Su Ye came back to his senses: "It''s the seeds of Lingmai, buy seeds, plant them in the ground, you can grow Lingmai, and then harvest food."


    Susie''s face changed when she heard the words: "If you say that when you harvest food, isn''t every lord able to be self-sufficient in food, so who will buy our food?"


    Su Ye smiled and gave you Su Qian''er a wicked look: "You think it is so simple. If you want the best yield of food seeds, you must plant them in the spiritual field, and to cultivate one, you need to use a lot of Jinke La fertilizer. In addition to this, Lingmai should better need the tree demon to advance."


    After listening to Su Ye''s explanation, Su Qianer stuck out her tongue: "Then say that, the food seed is a huge pit."


    Su Ye nodded: "Not all, waste fertilizer and tree monsters are just accelerating the food growth cycle and increasing production. Without these two factors, food production will drop by two-thirds.


    "


    Indeed, the spirit field and the tree monster are not necessary factors for growing food.


    No need, but it will affect the growth rate and output of food.


    Calculated, the time and resources spent may not be much different from buying food directly.


    In other words, if you want to achieve the highest level of output of food seeds, you must have spirit fields and tree monsters.


    In this way, the benefits can be maximized.


    And Su Ye has both the Dryad and Jinke La fertilizer.


    Therefore, he is bound to be the biggest winner of this trade game.


    Susie also understood Su Ye''s thoughts at this moment, and a smirk appeared on the corner of her lips: "Then when will we start selling Dryads and Jinke La fertilizer?"


    "Wait, at least after those lords react, it will not be too late for us to reappear."


    Zhongzhou, the land of war.


    Li Zhan looked at the food seed treasure chest that was airdropped in front of the Lord''s Hall, and his eyes were brilliant.


    "Food seeds! My territory will be self-sufficient in food soon, and at that time, there will be no need to be kidnapped by the Dryad Territory."


    Behind Li Zhan stood a middle-aged man.His name was Li Fu. He was Li Zhan''s uncle and assisted Li Zhan to establish this battlefield.


    "Little war, you are sure that this method is feasible"


    Li Fu asked, he was still skeptical about food seeds.


    Five stocks of one seed, one month of planting, you can harvest 20 units of food, is there such a cheap thing, compared to Li Fu, Li Zhan is much calmer and full of expectations for the future.


    "Second uncle, if it is feasible or not, you will know if you try it. If this method is feasible, we only need to tolerate it for another month, and there will be no need to worry about food in the future."


    After all, Li Zhan opened the food seed resource pack.


    Inside are 200 Lingmai seeds, which cost Li Zhan 100 currency.


    It can be said that the blood has been lost.


    Then, Li Zhan held the Lingmai resource pack and went straight to the clearing near the foot of the mountain in Zhantian Territory.


    There have been many members of the Battlefield Territory gathered here.


    One by one was plowing the soil with their weapons.


    This was ordered by Li Zhan immediately after discovering that there were food seeds for sale.


    At this moment, half an acre of land has been opened here.


    Seeing Li Zhan coming, the members of Zhantian Territory quickly cleared the way and let Li Zhan pass.


    Li Zhan was excited and walked to the field, placing the Lingmai seed resource pack in his arms by his feet.


    Then he grabbed a seed from the resource pack and shook it in front of everyone: "Everyone is optimistic, this is the Lingmai seed, plant it, and in one month, we will be able to harvest 20 units of food."


    Hearing what Li Zhan said, everyone around him looked at each other and talked in a low voice.


    "One month, my goodness, this growth cycle is too short!"


    "Don''t forget that it''s short, the whole world is digitized, let alone a month, even if it is half a month mature, I don''t think it is strange."


    "Yes, but I still have some doubts. This little thing can really produce 20 units of food. That is our ration for ten days!"


    "I don''t know, wait and see, trust the lord''s eyes."


    Chapter 92 The Conquered Lords (1 more seeking subscription)


    Li Zhan didn''t think too much, took out a few seeds, and prepared to plant them in the farmland reclaimed by Zhantian Territory with an extremely serious attitude.


    It is said that Li Zhan was originally a rich second-generation, and he had only watched things like farming on TV, and now he has practiced it personally.


    After finally digging a few pits, planting the Lingmai seeds, and looking up, they found that they were crooked and twisted, which was really unnatural.


    This made Li Zhan a little speechless, so he had to look at other people in Zhantian Territory: "Which of you can farm"


    The members of Zhantian Territory looked at each other, and a few middle-aged people walked out soon.


    "Lord, I used to be in the countryside, and I know a little bit about farming,"


    "Me too, I can try."


    Li Zhan nodded, went ashore from the farmland, and looked at the three middle-aged people who came out: "Then leave it to you. Plant all these seeds, and the others, continue to cultivate the farmland. We must strive to achieve this within two months. , To achieve food self-sufficiency."


    With the order of the lord Li Zhan, how dare the other members of Zhantian Territory not follow it, carrying their own weapons and continuing to work.


    Li Zhan and Li Fu stood side by side, watching the lively scene in the farmland ahead, and their hearts were filled with relief.


    "Second uncle, trust me, it won''t be long before we don''t have to worry about food anymore."


    Li Zhan believes in himself.


    Li Fu gritted his teeth without answering.


    He still thinks it¡¯s not that simple


    The same scenes actually happened in other territories.


    Food is a more precious resource than gold coins.


    Without food, a territory cannot develop at all.


    Therefore, when the lords knew that there was food for sale in the system mall, they started buying.


    Be cautious, buy a few dozen, hundreds of them.


    The bolder ones, even directly buying hundreds or thousands of seeds.


    After having the seeds, these lords began to lead their men to open up wasteland, working in territories, secrets, and all places that can be cultivated into farmland.


    Even after the food was planted, heavy soldiers were sent to guard.


    The purpose is to allow the cultivated spiritual wheat to grow with peace of mind and bring huge food benefits to the territory.


    But is this really feasible? Time flies, it is already the third day that food seeds are on the system store.


    The first batch of planted food seeds have taken root and sprouted out of the ground and turned into small green seedlings.


    In the territory of Zhan Tian, ??Li Zhan got up early in the morning, the farmland behind the ground.


    Seeing a large field of small seedlings emerging from the soil, he was happy.


    Kneeling down, curiously throwing his detection skills at one of the seedlings.


    Soon, the message of the seedling came to his mind.


    When he saw the information, his heart violently twitched, and his face turned pale.


    ¡¾Lingmai¡¿Yield: 0 non-spirit planting, not caring for by tree demon, yield drops by 23.


    Maturity time: 3 days without fertilization, non-dryer care, the growth cycle is doubled.


    Description: Dryads have spent decades improving the special varieties, with good yield, suitable for large


    Area planted.


    "Impossible, this is impossible"


    Li Zhan sank and sat on the ridge.


    What the hell, when I first bought the food seeds, I clearly saw that the output of the food was 20 units of food.


    But now, the output is only seven 7 units.


    There is also a growth cycle, which should have matured in 30 days, but now it has become 60 days.


    This is simply reducing the output by several times! What is going on, Li Zhan''s exclamation quickly attracted the attention of other members of the battlefield territory.


    Li Fu also ran here at this time and hurriedly asked what happened to Li Zhan.


    Li Zhan talked aside what he had discovered, and Li Fu''s face changed drastically.


    Sure enough, he still guessed right, this food is really not easy.


    In order to find out the reasons and problems, Li Fu also checked the information of Lingmai seedlings.


    Soon, he noticed the two key points of the tree monster and the spirit field.


    "The tree spirit and the spirit field, does this spirit wheat need to be planted in the spirit field and there is also a tree spirit, the kind of tree spirit land..."


    Li Fu murmured.


    Li Zhan has come out of his grief. Hearing Li Fu¡¯s words, his eyes lit up: ¡°Yes, it must be so. Lingmai seeds need to be planted in the spiritual field, and the tree demon needs to take care of their growth. Only in this way can the best yield of Lingmai be guaranteed."


    I have to say that Li Zhan''s reaction ability is still good.


    I have already thought of these two points.


    Li Fu also nodded: "It should be so, what should I do now"


    Li Zhan clenched a fist, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Go, immediately.


    To go to the Dryad territory, I will buy the Dryad from Lord Su, and then ask him what the spiritual field is."


    With a solution, Li Fu naturally did not neglect, and after spending some time with the members of Zhantian Territory, he went straight to the Dryad Territory.


    In their opinion, the only thing that can help them solve their puzzles is the Dryad Territory.


    At the same time, the Lord''s Hall of Dryad Territory.


    Su Qianer opened the market chat channel and looked at the constantly refreshing information with Su Ye, showing a look of surprise.


    At this moment, there was a scolding in the chat channel of the market.


    "Fuck, **** the market, we were all deceived. The output of this food seed is not 20 units at all, but only eight 8 units, and it will take fifty days."


    "Eight 8 units, fifty days old brother, you are much luckier than me. The spirit veins that I planted on the sandy ground have only five output of 55 units, and the growth cycle is as long as 7 days. You dare to believe"


    "Upstairs is awesome, but then again, what exactly are these spirit fields and tree monsters, I see here, to increase the output of spirit veins, these two things are necessary."


    "I don''t know the spirit field, but I know what the tree demon is. It is a Tier 4, 4 arms type. It has a high affinity for plants. It is a semi-intelligent creature. It should be used to take care of the spiritual vein."


    "Then the question is, where can I get the tree demon and the spirit field, I have a brother who knows it."


    "Ghost knows, I think this food seed is a pit, the most terrible thing is that we all jumped down."


    Chapter 93 Fuck, it''s really a tree monster (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye scanned the continuously sliding information on the big screen, and the corners of her lips tickled: "Now, it''s our turn to take action."


    Su Qianer rubbed her hands when she heard the words, and she looked eager to try.


    You know, in order to wait for this time, she waited for three days.


    Today, I can finally "Brother, what to do specifically, I''ll listen to you."


    Susie said.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers and announced the plan she had prepared a few days ago.


    In fact, the plan is also very simple.


    Three days ago, due to the emergence of food seeds and the various bragging introductions of the lords in the market chat channel, almost 99% of the leaders bought the food seeds.


    Prepare to plant your own and live a self-sufficient life.


    However, the result was not as smooth as they thought.


    To achieve the best yield of Lingmai, two post-conditions are required.

 Chapter 62：

    The first is Lingtian, and the second is the tree demon.


    The Lingtian needs to be transformed with Jinke La fertilizer, and this process is very long.


    As for the Dryad, this is to replace humans and take care of the growth of Lingmai.


    Of course, the greater role of the tree monster should be to accelerate the growth cycle of the spirit wheat.


    Today, three days later, most of the lords who planted Lingmai should have noticed that food seeds are a huge pit.


    Therefore, the only idea in these lords'' minds now is to solve the problem.


    If Su Ye and Su Qian''er appeared at this time with the tree monster and Jin Ke La fertilizer, they would undoubtedly be the saviors of those lords.


    The result will be tree monsters and Jinke La fertilizer, which will become more sought-after goods than sling giants.


    It will definitely make a fortune.


    As for the process of achieving this, it is naturally very simple.


    Under Su Ye''s arrangement, Su Qianer created a shop and put two hundred tree demons on it.


    It also indicated that this is the tree demon, and it has purchased items that can take care of food for the lord.


    After the store is successfully refreshed in the market interface, the second step of the plan needs to be taken.


    That is to say, to advertise your products.


    Entering the chat channel, Su Xier started to speak according to Su Ye''s instructions.


    "There are tree monsters for sale in the shops. Lords who need it, come and have a look!"


    "This time the Dryad is limited to 200 pieces. If you miss it, you can only wait for tomorrow."


    The two messages that suddenly appeared on the chat channel quickly attracted the attention of a large number of lords.


    "Fuck it, sell Dryad, it''s true"


    "I think it must be fake. I heard that the tree monster is still on sale. It''s still 200, is it possible?"


    "Agree, everyone should pay attention, it''s a pitfall"


    Suspicious information like this was swiped across, and hundreds of them were refreshed in the blink of an eye.


    Su Qianer looked a little anxious and turned to look at Su Ye: "Brother, they don''t seem to believe us, what should I do?"


    Su Ye smiled: "Don''t worry, wait."


    Su Qian''er was a little confused, and I don''t know why Su Ye is still showing such self-confidence now.


    I had to look at the chat channel again, and scanned it continuously.


    Past information.


    Su Ye guessed that the first person to eat crabs should appear soon.


    Sure enough, three minutes after Susie''s announcement.


    Another news that caused a sensation was posted.


    "Fucking, fucking, fucking, it''s really a dryad, I bought ten, and now it has been refreshed in my territory, it is a real dryad, buddies, don''t hold back, hurry up Bar!"


    This roar instantly attracted the attention of all the lords who followed the chat channel.


    "Ma Dan, this is a special care!"


    "Take it away"


    Until now, some people still expressed doubts.


    But more, still holding a fluke mentality, searched for this shop number 156.


    Sure enough, there was a product called the tree demon in it.


    However, this number is drastically decreasing.


    It seems that more and more people are buying with the attitude of giving it a try.


    And the lords who successfully bought the hand, after personally checking the tree monster''s attribute information, shouted.


    Return to the chat channel for the first time.


    "The dryad is a real dryad, and the idiot is a real idiot. Don''t say anything, I will take my dryad to the farm."


    "Hahaha, thank you brothers for always being skeptical and creating opportunities for us, thank you very much."


    "The tree demon is a real tree demon, but the number is a little bit small, I only grabbed one of them, hey."


    "Tomorrow, wait for the Dryad to be on the shelves"


    Seeing this type of information constantly refreshing the screen, the lords who were skeptical before were dumbfounded.


    What kind of ghost tree demon is really sold out?


    There was an illustrated book of the tree demon inside. When I saw the information and abilities, my body trembled suddenly.


    A missed opportunity! Two hundred tree monsters, less than 55 in five minutes, have been sold out.


    Each head sells 800 currencies, and 20 heads is a total of 160,000 currencies.


    Properly profitable.


    Looking at the 160,000 currency in the account balance, Su Qianer smiled: "Brother, we made 160,000 currency in less than 55 minutes in five minutes. This feeling is so cool."


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips curled up, showing Su Xi''er a meaningful smile: "This is just the beginning."


    Yes, this is really just the beginning.


    The lords in the age of lords can say that there are tens of millions.Assuming that half of them will choose to grow their own food and be self-sufficient, then Su Ye will not know how big the demand for the tree monster will be.


    Therefore, as long as the supply of the tree demon is guaranteed, this is indeed still there: it has just begun.


    Becoming rich is not a dream.


    Susie understands this truth, but she still has a question.


    He immediately asked: "Brother, we have a thousand dryads in total, but you only sold 200. Is this also hunger marketing?"


    Su Ye heard this and shook his head: "No, hunger marketing is only one aspect. On the other hand, the training time of the dryad cannot be accelerated. Selling more dryads will affect the food production in the dryad territory. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Chapter 94 Strike while the iron is hot, put on the shelves of Jinke La fertilizer (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Indeed, Su Qianer is not Su Ye after all.


    There is no talent for shortening training time.


    It takes her thirty minutes to train a dryad.


    This time can be said to be very long.


    Therefore, it is better to sell tree monsters in limited quantities.


    But don''t lose the foundation of the Dryad Realm itself for the sake of currency.


    When the time comes, it will really outweigh the gains.


    After understanding what Su Ye meant, Su Qianer looked at the big market screen and continued: "Then what should we do next?"


    Su Ye knocked on the table: "Strike the iron while it is hot, and put the fertilizer on the shelf."


    Dryad and Jinkela fertilizer are necessary conditions for planting Lingmai.


    Now that the tree demon has been sold, I believe those lords will be very curious about how the spirit field needs to be owned.


    Don''t worry, Su Ye will reveal the answer soon.


    Currently, there are about 100,000 units of Jinkela fertilizer in Dryad Territory:


    This amount was accumulated by the Dryads in the Dryad Territory for several months.


    On weekdays, a tree monster produces one unit of Jinke La fertilizer every day.


    There are still 800 dryads in the dryad territory, and they can only produce 800 units of Jinke La fertilizer every day.


    And this is one of the reasons why Su Ye only sells two hundred tree demons.


    He was to ensure the output of Jinke La fertilizer! One hundred thousand units, Su Ye decided to sell 3,000 units of Jinke La fertilizer.


    The long flowing water is the kingly way.


    Selling too much at once will not only cause market saturation, but even affect the territory itself, Su Ye will not do this.


    With Su Ye''s instruction, Su Qianer naturally did not dare to neglect, and quickly put three thousand units of Jinke La fertilizer into the shop.


    Then, as before, go to the chat channel to shout.


    "Necessities for planting spiritual wheat, spiritual fields and tree monsters, the transformation of spiritual fields needs to be used"


    With that said, Su Xier explained the effects and methods of using Jinke La fertilizer.


    Finally, he said: "One shop, three thousand units of Jinke La fertilizer are on the shelves. Interested lords, welcome to snap up!"


    With the Dryad incident ten minutes ago, this time, when many lords saw the news, there was no time to question and discuss, and they went straight to Merchant No.156.


    When I opened it, it turned out that this store had a new product on the shelf, it was Jinke La fertilizer.


    Subsequently, there was another buying boom.


    The inventory of Jinkela fertilizer is flying low, and Susie''s currency balance has skyrocketed.


    Each unit of Jinke waste fertilizer sells for 50 currency.


    The price is a bit expensive, but because it is limited, it is still a popular item.


    Inventory quantity is rapidly decreasing


    Dominate the world territory.


    In the Lord''s Hall, Zhang Tianya, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao were staring at the big market screen in front of them.


    "Tianya, it''s still that person who is selling Jinke La fertilizer used to transform Lingtian, we"


    Before Zhang Jun finished speaking, Zhang Tianya roughly interrupted him.


    "Buy, buy with all your strength, buy as much as you can."


    Zhang Jun and Li


    Yun Tao glanced at each other, didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly rushed into the 156 store according to Zhang Tianya''s intention, aimed at the Jinke La fertilizer on it, and began to buy it on a large scale.


    It''s a pity that there is never a shortage of big bosses in this world.


    Only five 55 units of Jinke La fertilizer were snatched.


    The airdrop arrived outside the Lord''s Hall.


    The three of three walked out quickly, picked up the resource pack and opened it.


    It contains some small black particles with a pungent smell, which is very similar to the chemical fertilizer of the civilized era.


    "Isn''t this the fertilizer? We are not deceived."


    Li Yuntao swallowed, a little uncertain.


    Zhang Tianya clenched his fists: "If you have been cheated, you will find out if you try. Let''s go and apply fertilizer."


    After speaking, he held the Jinkela fertilizer resource pack and went straight to the farmland in the territory of the world.


    Zhang Tianya self-proclaimed that his eyes were harsh. After the food seeds appeared, he naturally did not want to be left behind and bought three thousand seeds for planting.


    As everyone knows, it has encountered a decline in production.


    This made Zhang Tianya feel a strong sense of shame.


    So at the first time the Dryad was on the shelves this morning, he had doubts and did not participate in the purchase.


    When the reaction came, the tree demon had already sold out.


    This left Zhang Tianya completely speechless.


    Fortunately, he has now snapped up five 55 units of Jinke La fertilizer, which gave him some comfort to his injured heart.


    When he reached the ridge of the farmland, Zhang Tianya squatted down and did not dislike it, holding up...a ??small group of Jinke La fertilizer and sprinkling it near the Lingmai seedlings.

 Chapter 63：

    Then I poured some more water.


    Jinkela fertilizer melts when it meets hydration, turns into small particles, and disappears in the soil.


    Soon, all the Jinkela fertilizer was spread all over the farmland by Zhang Tianya.


    But his farm was planted with a total of three thousand Lingmai seeds, five 55 units of Jinke La fertilizer, how can it be enough? information.


    Sure enough, there has been a change.


    The growth cycle of the fertilized Lingmai seedlings has been shortened by several days.


    Such an obvious change gave Zhang Tianya hope in his heart.


    Immediately gave Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao a death order.


    "Tomorrow, anyway, I will rush to buy the Dryad and Jinke La fertilizer."


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao looked at each other, and from Zhang Tianya''s eyes, they saw the urgency of this matter, and immediately nodded to express their understanding.


    At the same time, the trio 3 wondered, who is it, with such a big deal, selling tree monsters and Jinkela fertilizer, it seems that the world is far more complicated than they thought.


    The original seven-tier stone sling giant had already given them a great shock, and now there is another tree demon and Jinke La fertilizer.


    It is enough to imagine how rich the background of the lord who sells these arms and commodities will have.


    But how do they know that the lord who actually sells the tree monster, the golden fat man, and the seventh-order stone sling giant is the same person. If they know this, I am afraid that they will be shocked!


    Chapter 95: Perfectly missed the purchase time (one more seeking subscription)


    Naturally, Su Ye and Su Qianer didn''t know what other lords thought.


    At this moment, the two were sitting in the Lord''s Hall of Dryad Land and counting money.


    Three thousand units of Jinke waste fertilizer have all been sold out.


    Each unit sells for 50 currencies, and three thousand units are 150,000 currencies.


    Adding in the 160,000 currency sold by the Dryad before, Susie now has a total of 310,000 currency.


    If these currencies are converted into resources, it will be an astronomical figure.


    Just as the two were discussing how to spend the 300,000 currency, the Golden Dryad King ran in from outside the Lord''s Hall.


    Salute to Su Qianer: "Lord Lord, someone is coming."


    Su Xi''er frowned and turned to look at Su Ye.


    It was the first time that she encountered this situation, and she didn''t know how to deal with it at the moment.


    Su Ye didn''t have much mentality, fluctuating, and got up directly: "Let''s go and take a look."


    After speaking, she took Su Qian''er straight to the city wall in front of the Dryad Territory.


    After arriving here, Su Ye really saw a few people standing outside the territory.


    It was Li Zhan who was headed.


    This guy is waiting anxiously.


    At this moment, seeing Su Ye coming, he hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Lord Su, long time no see."


    Su Ye nodded and looked at Li Zhan: "Let''s talk about it, come to me for something."


    Li Zhan rubbed his hands: "Lord Su, I think I want to buy a few tree monsters, can you?"


    Su Ye raised her brows, and after thinking about buying the Dryad, Su Ye understood everything.


    Needless to say, Li Zhan must have also fallen into the huge pit of seeds.


    But what, buy the tree monster offline "how much do you want"


    Su Ye asked.


    Li Zhan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and listening to Su Ye''s tone, this matter seemed to be interesting.


    He had been nervous before, afraid that Su Ye would not sell it to him! Now it seems that he has been thinking too much.


    "Ten heads, no no, as many as possible."


    Li Zhandao.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, it seems that Li Zhan is quite greedy.


    The more you have, the better. You fall from the sky when you are a dryad. "Well, wait at the market tomorrow, today''s sold out."


    Su Ye said lightly.


    Li Zhan and Li Fu were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    What do you mean by waiting at the market tomorrow? What is today¡¯s sold out "Lord Su, what do you mean by this?"


    Li Zhan tentatively couldn''t help it.He really didn''t know about the Dryad and Jinke La fertilizer incident that happened on the market twenty minutes ago.


    At that time, he was still: on the way to the tree, he didn''t know that this stall happened in the market.


    Therefore, what Su Ye said now fell in his ears, making him feel inexplicable.


    "The realm can provide dryads for sale, but it is traded on the market online. Twenty minutes ago, two hundred were on the shelves. Now they are all sold out. If Lord Li wants it, please be early tomorrow, remember. , It¡¯s shop 156."


    Su Ye explained.


    Li Zhan and Li Fu looked at each other, and they were speechless.


    Twenty minutes ago, they happened to be on the road twenty minutes ago! The two co-authors perfectly missed an opportunity to buy the Dryad.


    This is so "Sue


    Lord, can this be accommodating? You can trade with us offline, and you can open the price at will."


    Li Zhandao.


    He had vaguely guessed the value of the tree demon, and now his heart was full of regrets.


    It would be great if it was the man who had seized the territory of the tree demon in the first place.


    It''s just that now, the territory of the tree demon belongs to Su Ye.


    Moreover, Su Ye is very strong, even Li Zhan dare not make any changes.


    That being the case, it had to take advantage of some of the only conveniences between Zhantian Realm and Dryad Realm.


    Here is an offline transaction.


    But Su Ye did not agree, but said: "It is not a question of price or price, but that the arms do not provide offline transactions. Only the lords of the same alliance or subordinate territories can carry out the circulation of arms. If you want, you can become a subordinate territory of this tree monster territory."


    When Li Zhan heard this, how dare he still agree.


    He also knows a lot about the subordinate territories.


    Even if he wants the Dryad anymore, he can''t do such a stupid thing! "No, no, forget it. Since you can''t trade offline, then please let Lord Su inform that when tomorrow, the Dryad will It''s on the shelves again."


    Li Zhan asked.


    Can''t trade offline, but it doesn''t mean he can''t go through the back door, right?


    As long as he knows the exact time when the tree demon will be put on the shelves tomorrow, he can preempt others to purchase the tree demon.


    Su Ye heard the words and looked back at Su Qianer: "You can give me a time!"


    After all, the current lord of the Dryad Territory is Su Qianer, and only she can put the Dryad on the market.


    Therefore, she still has to make this decision.


    Susie pondered for a moment, and said: "Tomorrow morning at around ten o''clock, the tree demon will be on the shelves again."


    Li Zhan, who received the news, felt relieved and nodded quickly to thank him: "Okay, I know, thank you Lord Su."


    Having said that, Li Zhan was about to leave, but suddenly remembered something, and turned to Su Ye: "By the way, Lord Su, I still have a question to ask."


    Su Ye frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    Especially when you are Baidu, you keep asking questions.


    "If you have something to say quickly, if you have a fart, let it go."


    Su Ye didn''t have a good air.


    Li Zhan''s face jumped, but he still asked: "It''s about the spiritual field, how can I have the spiritual field?"


    Su Ye was too lazy to answer, and gave Su Xi''er a look.


    The latter understood and explained: "With the tree demon and Jinke La fertilizer, farmland can be transformed to increase the fertility of the farmland. After the fertility of the farmland reaches a certain value, it can be transformed into a spiritual field."


    Hearing the answer, Li Zhan was overjoyed and asked: "Then how can I get Jinke La fertilizer."


    Su Ye glanced at him: "Look at the tree demon, hurry up tomorrow, store 15 at 10:10."


    After all, without waiting for Li Zhan''s answer, he stood up and left.


    For neither relatives nor reasons, Su Ye has no obligation to explain too much for Li Zhan.


    Seeing Su Ye leaving, Su Qianer naturally didn''t stay much, and turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, the Golden Dryad King closed the window.


    Only Li Zhan is left, Li Fu and others are messy in the wind


    Chapter 96 Training of Tier 6 Subspecies Earth Dragon (2nd more seeking subscription)


    After returning to the Lord¡¯s Hall, Su Qianer asked Su Ye: "Brother, how are you going to spend these more than 300,000 coins"


    Su Ye sat down on the chair:, raised his hand and took out a spirit fruit, took a bite, and said while eating: "Save it!"


    "Keep it"


    Susie was a little confused.


    It''s not easy to get so much currency right away.


    Spend it out, in exchange for more benefits, why do you want to save it, and there is no interest.


    Xu Ye saw Su Qian''er''s doubts, and Su Ye continued: "One part is saved, and the other part is used to train troops. If I am not mistaken, the Dryad Land is bound to be attacked by other lords in the near future. At that time, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t have enough units."


    Upon hearing this, Susie swallowed.


    It is not a good thing to encounter attacks from other lords.


    And Su Ye is naturally not alarmist.


    The importance of the Dryad territory is obvious to all.


    Regardless of


    Whether it is a tree demon or Jinke La fertilizer, it is extremely precious wealth.


    It can be said that if anyone gets this territory, they can sit on a large amount of resources.


    Currently, the Dryad Territory is only known to a few lords within the Central State.


    However, after the sale of the Dryad and Jinke La fertilizer this time, I believe that many people with intentions will deliberately look for the territory of the Dryad.


    Therefore, it doesn''t take long for the tree monster territory to be exposed to the sight of other lords.


    As the saying goes, under heavy money, there must be a brave man.


    Attracted by the huge benefits of the Dryad Realm, there will definitely be many lords who will look towards this side.


    They even formed an alliance directly and launched an attack on the Dryad Territory.


    This kind of thing has not happened rarely in the Dryad territory of the previous life.


    This led to the tree monster territory in the previous life, often changing hands, and the lord would change every ten days.


    There is no way, there are too many people coveting the territory of the tree demon, if they don''t have enough strength, it will be really difficult to defend.


    However, it is Su Ye who has occupied the territory of the tree demon in this life, so it will be easy to handle.


    Relying on her own prophetic foresight, and then relying on almost astronomical resources, Su Ye believed that she would be able to protect the Dryad territory.


    As for why Su Ye is only willing to spend a part of the currency to build the territory, this is also a reason.


    First, Su Ye wanted to buy a troop ring, even the lowest level, which was convenient for him to transport troops between the Star Territory and the Dryad Territory.

 Chapter 64：

    And to buy a arms ring, even the lowest-level ring, you need half a million currency, which is not a small amount, you must save money.


    Second, the lord of the Dryad Territory is Su Qianer, and her construction speed and training speed are really limited.


    Even with a large amount of resources for support, it is difficult to train large-scale arms in a short period of time.


    So, the water can only flow for a long time! After listening to Su Ye¡¯s explanation, Su Qianer also understood, nodded and took Su Ye¡¯s arm: "Brother, anyway, I will listen to you, what do you ask me to do, I''m done."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched: "Uh, uh, you still need to be independent."


    Susie


    He spit out a little fragrant tongue: "Well, it''s enough for me to have a brother."


    Su Ye was a little speechless.


    But he won''t stay by his side all the time! This girl will be independent sooner or later.


    Seeing the little girl''s innocent and innocent expression, Su Ye couldn''t bear to disturb, so she nodded.


    But in my heart, I made a secret decision.


    You must make Su Qian''er a true Jagged Lord.


    And this is also the most important factor for survival in the Age of Lords.


    "Okay, okay, I can''t help you, now, buy two level resource packs and start building territory."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Susie hurriedly followed suit, opened the system mall, spent 800 currency, and purchased two level resource packs.


    Then it opened and obtained 20 million basic resources.


    At present, the resource reserves of the Dryad Territory are as follows: [Dryal Territory] Lord: Susie Level: 4 Alliance: Star Territory Underground Territory: No Building: 20 Troops: Dryad Population: 80 Timber: 570,000 Stone: 540,000 Iron ore: 520,000 gold coins: 220,000 food: 510,000 currency: 0 upgrade requirements: wood, stone ore, iron ore, gold coins each 5 million wood, stone ore, iron ore resources exceeded 50 million, and gold coins also had 2,000 More than ten thousand.


    Not much, but definitely not a lot, enough to train a not weak army.


    In the Dryad territory, there are now three types of units stationed, namely the Dryad, the Dragon, and the Aurora Homing Pigeon.


    But it''s not enough


    Therefore, Su Ye took out the sixth-order subspecies Earth Dragon unit template that he had obtained in the Dragon Crystal Cave last time.


    Tier 6 arms, still Yalong, with a lost dragon bloodline, and the strength is very good.


    If it can be trained on a large scale, it will definitely form a not weak combat power.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye directly took out the subspecies Earth Dragon unit template and traded it to Su Xi''er.


    The arms template can be traded when it is not built into a training camp.


    What''s more, the relationship between the Dryad Territory and the Star Territory is a positive and negative relationship, and this kind of transaction is even more convenient.


    When receiving the arms template that Su Ye had traded, Su Qianer was stunned, the little-mouthed boss.


    "Rank six, Yalongtian, where did you get it"


    Su Ye smiled: "This is a man''s little secret, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and build this thing!"


    Susie nodded, her face full of eagerness to try.


    This is a Tier 6 Yalong, and will soon become her Suqier''s subordinate.


    The two left the Lord''s Hall, and finally made a clearing near the front wall and chose to build it.


    A stream of light flashed, and the basic resource reserve of the Dryad Territory was reduced by two million.


    Construction began, and it took up to eighteen hours.


    The time is not short, the two naturally won''t sit here and wait.After making sure that there is nothing wrong, they left the place.


    Instead, he went to the grass where the dragons rested.


    "The construction time is up to eighteen hours. We can''t waste time. Before the subspecies Earth Dragon Lair is built, let''s go and explore around the territory!"


    Chapter 97 Xuanqinglian (3rd more seeking subscription)


    In this regard, Su Qianer readily agreed.


    After all, she is now the lord of this tree monster territory. If she doesn''t even know the terrain and anything around the territory, how will she lead soldiers to fight in the future? I explored a large area around him! Su Ye rode on Blazing, and Su Qianer rode on ice.


    Taking the remaining four dragons into the air, they flew towards the south of the Dryad Territory.


    After obtaining the Dryad Territory, Su Ye had never explored the vicinity properly.


    Today is just a good opportunity.


    The dragon team swept through the air, and under the sun''s rays, huge shadows were formed.


    Soon, it attracted the attention of job changers from other territories in Zhongzhou.


    Those people looked up, gulping and swallowing saliva.


    As early as a week ago, they had already experienced the power of the dragon.


    Zhang Canghai died in the mouth of one of the dragons.


    Now, the scenes of the six-headed dragon flying in the sky make these people''s hearts convulsed.


    I was afraid that the behemoth above his head would be unhappy, falling from the sky, opening his mouth to face himself as a dragon''s breath.


    Well, Su Ye is not so boring! His way of survival is that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. If people offend me, they must pay a hundred times the price.


    It''s not a good thing for everyone to survive together, right? There is no need to make enemies everywhere.


    Especially in the age of the lord, if you make too many enemies and people gather in one place and surround you, you will feel awkward! In the end, it is not that your dragon is not slow, and you will quickly cross several mountains.


    Flew into Zhongzhou City.


    It has been more than two months since the end of the world, and now Zhongzhou City is completely covered by dense plants.


    Except for some tall buildings that are already tall, some of the original appearance can be seen, and other low-rise buildings have completely disappeared in this green sea.


    Being decomposed, torn, and swallowed, it was the first time Susie had seen this situation, and her face was a little pale at the moment.


    She really couldn''t imagine that one month in the last days would make this world like this.


    On the other hand, Su Ye didn''t have any psychological burden.


    Bring Su Qian''er all the way to the center of Zhongzhou.


    There is no sign of human exploration.


    The green jungle is full of active monsters.


    In fact, this is not to blame the lords in Zhongzhou.


    Strength limits their range of activities.


    The ranks of the troops are low, and the number is small.How can there be opportunities to explore too many areas? When Su Ye swayed in the air for a short time, a strange phenomenon in the jungle below appeared.


    Monsters, many monsters gather in the same range.


    It seems to be guarding something.


    The dragon squad passed through the air, making these guys put on guard.


    "There is something below, go and see."


    Su Ye pointed to the jungle under her body.


    Susie nodded.


    The dragon team put away its wings and quickly fell from the air.


    The bitter dragon pressure fell from the sky, making the faces of those monsters change drastically.


    Some low-powered ones simply squatted on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    The stronger ones show a kind of intensely disturbed god


    state.


    Baring his teeth, glaring at Su Ye''s side.


    Strike! Blazingly crushed several big trees, and directed at the dense monsters in front of them with a loud dragon chant.


    The sound waves that almost turned into substance spread toward the front, rustling the leaves shaking.


    Su Ye also took this opportunity to look forward, and she found the clues.


    It was a weird flower surrounded by monsters.


    It is very large, with a diameter that is more than secret, and the petals are dense, spreading towards the surroundings, and it exudes a soft cyan light.


    From a distance, it looks like an enlarged version of a lotus flower, which is really beautiful.


    "Brother, what is that"


    Susie also saw the flower and asked aloud.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "I''ll know if you hit it over and take a look!"


    After all, Su Ye blew his whistle and ordered an attack.


    Without a word, the six-headed dragon directly attacked.


    Opening your mouth fiercely is a breath of dragon''s breath.


    The scorching flame flew out and fell on the monsters.


    The ranks are only Tier 2, and how can monsters of Tier 3 resist the damage of dragon''s breath?


    After a few minutes, the body was ignited and then turned into coke.


    Blazing No.2, Hanbing, Hanbing No.2, Jinglei, Jinglei No.2 followed closely behind.


    All kinds of big kills are released together.


    What dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, mixed together, directly attacked the group of monsters in front.


    The dragons launched an attack, and the monsters immediately exploded.


    Some began to flee, some were frightened, lying on the ground not daring to move.


    Another part began to fight back.


    But how could they be the opponents of Tier 10 dragons and they were killed in minutes.


    A little bit of light emerged from the corpse and flew into the bodies of the dragons.


    Susie was naturally unwilling to be left behind, she took out Frost Fury, rode on the ice back, and threw spells at the surrounding monsters.


    Followed a lot of experience.


    Five minutes later, all the surrounding monsters were killed, and the corpses lay on the ground.


    Su Ye took this opportunity to jump off Blazing Back and head straight to the blue lotus.


    As the distance approaches, the fragrance that surrounds Su Ye''s nose becomes more intense.


    The fragrance was inhaled into the body, making Su Ye''s spirit more and more clear.


    "Refreshing, this lotus"


    Su Ye raised her brows slightly, and became extremely curious about the cyan giant lotus.


    Susie also rushed over at this moment and followed Su Ye: "Brother, what is this?"


    Su Ye did not answer, but threw a detection skill at the cyan giant lotus.


    Soon, the green giant lotus''s message appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾Xuanqinglian¡¿Description: When the flower blooms, it emits a delicate fragrance. This scent can refresh one''s mind and subtly increase part of the mental power. After the flower withers, it will produce black green lotus seeds. Swallowing the lotus seeds will increase the large-scale mental power. And immune to some mental attacks.


    Seeing Xuan Qinglian''s description, Su Ye''s eyes lit up and shouted for good things.


    No wonder so many monsters gather here.


    Mostly attracted by this floral fragrance

 Chapter 65：

    Chapter 98 Necklace of the Soldier Lord, 20% cooldown reduction (first more seeking subscription)


    : Cough cough, some things have been delayed in the past few days, so there is some water in these chapters, but the author is already busy with the bacteria. Next, I start to update seriously. Down, there will be more exciting waiting for you.


    Secondly, the lotus seeds of Xuanqinglian are also rare good things.


    Eating it can greatly increase mental power, and it can also be immune to some mental attacks.


    This is equivalent to eating a protective film for yourself! Those monsters who gathered are first attracted by the fragrance of flowers, and secondly, they must be for the lotus seeds of Xuanqinglian.


    Just wait for this Xuanqing lotus to mature, and you can get a lotus seed to eat.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye found it midway and snatched it off.


    "good stuff."


    Su Ye exclaimed.


    Su Qian''er has also read Xuan Qinglian''s message, and she is also interested now: "Brother, what should I do now, do you dig this thing back?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, and she quickly stopped Su Qianer: "Don''t, now this lotus is at a critical stage of maturity. If it is dug back now, it will definitely wither."


    Upon hearing this, Susie was dumbfounded: "What do you mean, brother, we can only wait for it to mature here"


    Su Ye nodded when he heard the words, "This is no way."


    Indeed, Xuanqinglian is now at an important stage of maturity and must not be transplanted.


    Therefore, what Su Ye can do is to wait quietly for the maturity of this lotus.


    Of course, this also plays a protective role.


    So many monsters have been attracted just now, it is difficult to guarantee that after this, there will be more monsters approaching here.


    "But we can''t determine when it will mature, in case it will take half a month, a month."


    Susie raised the question in her heart.


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched, okay, the words are not rough.


    This is indeed the case.These treasures of heaven, material and earth are precious, but it will take a lot of time to fully mature.


    It''s impossible for Su Ye to stay here for a month. It''s definitely impossible.


    With a little hesitation in his heart, Su Ye''s eyes lit up: "There is a way."


    Su Xi''er raised her brows and looked towards Su Ye.


    "We can ripen this thing, don''t forget, the dryads do this."


    When Su Ye¡¯s reminded him, Su Qian''er''s eyes lit up: "Yes, we can let the Dryad to help. It''s definitely possible, haha, brother, you are too smart."


    Su Ye waved his hand: "You are here to guard. I will return to the Dryad territory and come back soon. Remember, you must pay attention to safety, understand?"


    Susie nodded: "Don''t worry, brother, five dragons are here, I see who dares to approach"


    Just kidding, the five Tier 10 dragons can all walk sideways, and they can still be bullied.


    After flying into the sky, one person and one dragon went straight to the ground.


    Blazing rushed with all his strength, the speed was very fast, and within ten minutes, he flew back to the territory of the tree demon.


    Falling from the sky, Su Ye happened to meet the Golden Tree Demon King.


    This guy had just finished arranging work and was about to take a break. When Su Ye came back, he hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Su Ye waved her hand casually, and continued to say: ``Now immediately.


    Come with me, I need something


    I want you to help."


    The Golden Tree Demon King was a little dazed, and didn''t understand what Su Ye was going to do by herself.


    But it didn''t wait: it reacted, Su Ye had already ordered Fiery, and grabbed the Golden Tree Demon King.


    His wings shook, and he took the Golden Tree Demon King into the sky.


    Then flew in the direction where Su Qianer and Xuan Qinglian were.


    After ten minutes of flight, he successfully reached the destination and fell from the air.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and took the Golden Tree Demon King and rushed to Xuanqinglian, pointing to this thing and said, "Do you have a way to make it mature earlier or transplant it back to the territory."


    When the golden tree demon king looked at Xuanqinglian, his eyes suddenly lit up: "It turned out to be Xuanqinglian. Good luck, Lord Lord!"


    Su Ye coughed slightly, "I''ll talk about this later, and answer my question first."


    The Golden Tree Demon King didn''t sell Guanzi, and explained: "This Xuanqing lotus is about to bear fruit, and the transplantation is not worth the loss. As for ripening, I can try this."


    "How long does that take?"


    Susie asked.


    The Golden Tree Demon King pondered a little, and replied, "It can be fully mature in about five days."


    Su Ye and Su Qian''er looked at each other.


    Five days is not short, but it is also impossible.


    "Well, five days is five days. For these five days, we will send soldiers to stay here and wait for it to mature."


    Su Ye said solemnly.


    The Golden Dryad King naturally didn''t dare to have any opinions, and immediately began to cast the spell.


    The limbs turned into vines, woven into a cage, and the black lotus was wrapped in the middle.


    At the same time, start to fertilize Xuanqinglian.


    Jinke La fertilizer is the energy of plants.As long as the energy is enough, it can accelerate the growth cycle of plants invisibly.


    Su Ye and Su Qian''er looked aside for a while, feeling a little boring.


    The four dragons were left behind.


    The two rode Blaze and Ice, and continued to explore around.


    There are not many territories of this generation, and most of them are areas that have not been explored.


    In a short while, the two found two treasure chests, one blue and one orange.


    After opening it, one level resource pack and one level resource pack were obtained, a total of 11 million basic resources.


    Besides the resources, what Su Ye felt more precious was a necklace.


    [Soldier Necklace] Level: Additional skills: Wearing this necklace can reduce the training time by 20%.


    Description: The special necklace made for the lord cannot enhance the attributes, but it can shorten the training time of the arms.It is a rare treasure.


    This thing is exactly what Susie needs most now.


    Of course, it is also the equipment needed by all lords in the world.


    Reduce training time, although only 20%, but the effect is very huge.


    Especially for high-level arms.


    It takes an hour or a few hours to train a high-level army.


    If there is a 20% reduction, it can save a lot of training time.


    After learning about the magical function of the soldier''s necklace, Su Qianer put it on without saying a word.


    Ready to wait for the return to the territory, start training a wave of subtype dragons


    The ninety-ninth chapter kills and special kills, the level soars (second more seeking subscription)


    When Su Ye took Su Qian''er back to where Xuan Qinglian was, the sky was getting darker.


    The four-headed dragons are fully guarding the surroundings, and under their feet, a lot of monster corpses are piled up.


    It seems that during the time that Su Ye and Su Qianer were leaving, many monsters were attracted by the fragrance of Xuanqinglian.


    It''s just that this place is guarded by a giant dragon, and these monsters can''t get to Xuanqinglian at all.


    As for the Golden Dryad King, it still maintained its previous posture.


    Densely dense tentacles were separated from the body, wrapped Xuanqinglian, and released energy toward Xuanqinglian continuously.


    Su Ye and Su Qian''er fell from the sky and looked at the Golden Tree Demon King.


    "How''s it going"


    Su Ye asked.


    The Golden Dryad King looked back hard and smiled: "Everything is going well, please rest assured, the lord."


    Hearing this, Su Ye felt relieved.


    Ordering to leave Hanbing behind, he and Su Qianer rode Blaze and returned to the Dryad territory first.


    Falling on the lawn of the territory, Susie went straight to the training camp of the subspecies dragon.


    I want to see what''s going on over there.


    When I went to the ground, the training camp was still under construction, and it looked like it would take about twelve hours.


    However, because of Susie''s Soldier Lord''s Necklace, it was reduced again by 20% in twelve hours, and it took more than nine hours to complete the construction.


    Su Ye walked to the back and patted Su Xi''er on the shoulder: "It''s still early, let''s eat first, after dinner, I will go to Xuanqinglian to guard."


    Susie nodded, this was discussed by the two before.


    After all, Xuanqinglian is also a rare treasure, and it is hard to guarantee that it will not cause any powerful monsters or the coveting of the lord.


    So Su Ye decided to go to protect him personally.


    The two brothers and sisters reached an agreement and went back to the Lord''s Hall to eat some spiritual fruit.


    Su Qian''er fell asleep, and Su Ye set out on Blazing.


    Return to Xuan Qinglian''s position and serve as a guard.


    The night is deep, and the jungle is dark.


    Although it has not reached the point where he can''t see his fingers, it is enough to make the scalp numb of some timid people.


    In the surrounding bushes, rustling sounds were heard from time to time.


    At the same time, there were red and blue gloomy lights, which were monsters'' eyes.


    They are being attracted by the fragrance of flowers, and they are gathering here.


    But he was deterred by the giant dragon, and he didn''t dare to step forward.


    Su Ye leaned back on Blazing Body and scanned more and more monsters around him, his eyes flashing coldly.


    "You dare to covet the things I fancy, if you want it so, then leave it forever!"


    Su Ye murmured.


    He stood up and took out his long sword from the lord''s space.


    "Fire ablaze, ready to fight!"


    Fiery knowing, opened his mouth and spurted out the dragon''s breath.


    The flames suddenly appeared, knowing the surrounding darkness, Su Ye also really saw Zhou Rong clearly.


    Most of them are Tier 2, Tier 3, Tier 4 4, and even Tier 5 Nether Tiger.


    Those are big tigers with black stripes all over the body, more than five meters in length, and a smart tail.


    It looked like a steel whip, swaying slightly in the air.


    However, this didn''t make Su Ye feel scared.


    Instead, it made him feel excited.


    So many monsters are all experience points! I am worried that my level is low! Anyway, I am idle, it is better to kill these monsters to help.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye turned her back on her back one by one: "You guys, take care of Xuanqinglian, and Blaze will play with me."

 Chapter 66：

    As soon as the voice fell, the other five dragons who were eager to try were a little disappointed.


    He fell back on the ground again.


    And Chi Lie carried Su Ye on his back and launched an offensive.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back, transformed into a dragon knight, and began to walk around among the monsters: rushing forward.


    The amplification effect of the Fearless Domain is also useful to him, and it is directly activated.


    Then came the heavy blow.


    With more than five times the damage, even Tier 3 and Tier 4 monsters can hardly resist the edge.


    It''s that Whirlwind is not easy to release.


    But it''s okay, sitting on Blazing Back, Su Ye doesn''t need to worry about safety at all.


    Just kill it crazy.


    The monsters that hovered around and didn''t want to leave were beaten and screamed and fled in all directions.


    But how can their speed compare to Blazing? Even without flying, Blazing''s speed is much faster than these guys.


    Left and right: rush in, chase and intercept.


    Su Ye killed one monster after another with extremely fast speed.


    The monster died, and dots of blue light floated from the corpse, gathered in one place, and poured into Su Ye''s body.


    And Su Ye''s level, in this crazy looting, rapidly improved.


    "Congratulations on your level up to thirteen."


    "Congratulations on your upgrade to level fourteen."


    "Congratulations on your upgrade to level 15"


    As the level increased, Su Ye''s strength greatly increased, and the speed of killing monsters also increased.


    A virtuous circle similar to a snowball appeared, continuously increasing Su Ye''s strength.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    After seeing that Su Ye was not easy to provoke, the monsters gathered around gave up fighting and scattered towards the surrounding jungle.


    Seeing the monsters who ran away in minutes, Su Ye still had some thoughts.


    But overall, the harvest is still okay.


    His level has reached level 17, and his attributes are as follows: Name: Su Ye, Occupation: Warrior, Level: Level: 17 Dominance: 26 Health: 63 Attack: 19 Defense: 68 Speed: 20 Equipment: Tianlin Armor , Fine Iron Longsword Skill: Heavy Hit: Charge for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 6 times the damage, and 10% chance to cause a stun effect.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at an extremely fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 200 meters. The army in this domain will increase the basics by 100% and avoid the deterrence of high-level arms.


    The radius of 200 meters and 100% attribute increase are full values.


    Not bad, the attributes have been greatly improved, which is about the same as that of Tier 5 arms.


    After all, the growth attribute of the level template is still quite high.


    Chapter 100 Tree Demon Territory Violent Soldiers (3rd more seeking subscription)


    At the end of the battle, Su Ye shook the blood from the lightsaber.


    Back to the place where I rested before.


    Lie down with blazing fire, closed his eyes, and entered a false sleep state.


    After Su Ye''s killing and special killing just now, near Xuanqinglian, until the next day, no more monsters appeared.


    No way, Su Ye is too cruel.


    Without the mobs, Su Ye was so bored that she could only kill time by sleeping.


    As soon as it dawned, Su Ye only found out after waking up.


    The Golden Dryad King had stopped applying fertilizer.


    This guy has been working all night, and he is also quite tired at the moment, sitting on the tree trunk to rest on the side.


    Seeing Su Ye waking up, he quickly got up and saluted.


    Su Ye waved her hand, walked to Xuanqinglian and stood still.


    Over the night, Xuan Qinglian has changed a lot.


    The first is the petals, becoming: a lot more than yesterday.


    The floral fragrance is even more intense, stimulating Su Ye''s brain.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with this thing, Su Ye left five giant dragons behind and drove back on Chi Lie.


    He still has more important things to deal with, and he will leave it to the dragons to guard for the time being.


    Back in the Dryad Territory, Su Ye just jumped off Blazing¡¯s back when she saw Su Qianer running towards this side.


    "Brother, you just came here, the subspecies Earth Dragon nest has been built."


    Su Ye raised her brows, thinking about the same time, Dang Even was dragged by Su Qian''er, and walked to the nest of the dragon in the sub-cultivation.


    Compared with the gorgeous and domineering dragon''s nest, the nest of the subspecies Earth dragon looks much shabby.


    It looks like a hole in the ground, dark.


    "Can I start training now"


    Susie rubbed her hands, eager to try.


    Su Ye nodded and checked the information of the Earth Dragon Nest, as follows: [Earth Dragon Nest] Tier: Tier 6 Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Subspecies Earth Dragon Training Cost: 40,000 Gold Coins No special conditions Training time : 3 hours upgrade required: lumber, stone ore, iron ore, 4 million gold coins each.


    Sure enough, the first-level training camp can only train ten 10 units.


    However, it was better than nothing, and was instructed by Su Ye.


    Susie started training.


    Ten subspecies earth dragons cost 4 million gold.As for the time, 30 hours, reduced by 20%, is 24 hours.


    Exactly one day.


    The time is still too long, which makes it somewhat unpleasant.


    After thinking about it, I traded the sixth-order orc unit template and the fourth-order 4 big snow monster unit template to Su Qianer.


    "Make these two too!"


    Su Qianer was a little confused and interrupted Su Ye: "Brother, it''s not necessary, don''t we have a subspecies Earth Dragon?"


    When Su Ye heard this, she looked solemn and shook her head: "No, I think it is necessary. The Dryad territory is very important. To protect this place, a large number of troops are needed, so we need violent soldiers."


    Seeing Su Ye''s resolute attitude, Su Qianer had to act accordingly.


    A Tier 6 Orc camp and a Tier 4 snow monster camp were built near the Dragon Lair of Subspecies.


    Although the ranks and practicality of these two arms are not high, at this stage, they should be enough for defense.


    With the Necklace of the Soldier Lord, the construction time of the two buildings has been reduced by 0%.


    It only takes ten hours to get it done.


    After completing the things here, Su Ye went to the Lord''s Hall in the Dryad Territory again.


    In the clearing here, ten Aurora homing pigeons have returned.


    Five days ago, after Su Ye brought them here from the Star Territory, he let these guys move freely.


    The main function is to let them understand the situation around the Dryad Territory as soon as possible.


    Now that the situation is almost understood, these pigeons have all returned.


    The Dryad Territory is in urgent need of development, and Su Ye doesn''t know when it will return to the Star Territory next time.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the communication between the two territories, he decided to release five aurora homing pigeons today and let them return to the star territory.


    In this way, both the Dryad Territory and the Star Territory have carrier pigeons, and they can communicate with each other.


    Walking into the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye took paper and pen and wrote a letter.


    It roughly explained the situation in the Dryad Territory and the inability to return to the Star Territory in a short time, so that Eve and Lin Yanxi should pay attention to their safety.


    After writing, Su Ye rolled up the letter, put it in a special bamboo tube, and tied it to the leg of the Aurora homing pigeon.


    After doing this, Su Ye ordered that five aurora homing pigeons took off and flew away in the direction of Hannan City.


    Susie watched the Aurora carrier pigeon leave, and she was a little expectant: "Brother, when do you think Yanxi and Eve can read our letter"


    Su Ye groaned a little: "A day and a half: you can see it in time."


    This is the answer that Su Ye combined with the flying speed of the aurora homing pigeon.


    Susie''s still wanted to ask something, but suddenly she heard a strange roar from the direction of the city wall in the Dryad Territory, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Subspecies Earth Dragon, the training was successful."


    With that said, the little girl Sa Yazi ran towards the serious dragon''s lair.


    Su Ye hurriedly followed.


    Sure enough, after the two arrived at the place, they saw it.


    An earth dragon similar to a dinosaur appeared at the door of the nest.


    The body length is about seven or eight meters, and he is covered with heavy black scales, his hind limbs are strong and powerful, and his forelimbs are relatively short, but his claws are extremely sharp.


    As soon as this subspecies earth dragon saw Su Qian''er, he immediately bent down, and his huge head rubbed against Su Qian''er, causing the little girl to laugh continuously.


    Su Ye shook his head slightly, and threw his detection skills at the subspecies Earth Dragon. The information is as follows: [Subspecies Earth Dragon] Level: Sixth Level: 1 HP: 10 Attack: 25 Defense: 20 Speed: 21 Skills: Death Crash: Earth Dragon has extremely strong power, short and thick limbs can provide them with extremely strong power, speed up and rush towards the enemy, causing a huge amount of damage to the enemy, and there is a 30% chance of causing a stun effect. This effect is equivalent. Invalid sharp minions for targets higher than itself: Earth dragons have sharp teeth and claws. This is their most commonly used and most powerful weapon. When fighting, the earth dragons will knock down the enemy and send the sharp minions into the enemy''s Inside, cut the enemy''s body.


    Earth Dragon Breath: Earth dragon has a small amount of dragon bloodline, and also has the unique breathing ability of dragon, but it is not as powerful as real dragon.


    Description: The subspecies earth dragon is not a real dragon, but a beast with a trace of dragon blood, but even so, don''t underestimate these guys. Their powerful strength cannot tolerate provocations, otherwise you will pay a heavy price. .


    Chapter 101 Zhang Tianya: Don''t you think they are naive? (One more subscription)


    The attributes are not as good as those encountered in the Dragon Crystal Cave, but they are not bad.


    After all, the level is here, there is only one level, where can the attributes be higher.This is the first time that Su Qianer really fights the troops in the training place.Now it is fun to play with the subspecies Earth Dragon.


    It wasn''t until Su Ye reminded that the girl calmed down, patted the subspecies Earth Dragon on the head, and went straight to the Lord''s Hall with Su Ye.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and it''s time to put on a new round of Dryad and Jinke La fertilizer.


    Like yesterday, Su Qianer entered the shop interface in a light car.


    Subsequently, two hundred tree monsters and three thousand units of Jinke La fertilizer were put on the shelves.


    After pressing the confirmation button, the inventory quantity is rapidly decreasing.


    The lords even waited in front of the market screen all day in order to rush to buy the Dryad and Jinke La fertilizer.


    No way, the seeds have already been planted.If they can''t get the Dryad and Jinke La fertilizer, then their investment will be completely useless.


    Therefore, no matter what, the tree demon and Jin Ke La fertilizer are things they must fight for.


    Unfortunately, there are not many.


    Two hundred tree demons and three thousand units of Jinke La fertilizer lasted less than 30 seconds before being swept away.


    After all the Dryads and Jinke La fertilizer were sold out, the chat channel of the market was full of excitement.


    The lord who was lucky enough to grab it was very happy, while the lord with the handicapped was crying father and mother.


    Su Qianer glanced at the chat channel, then turned to look at Su Ye: "Brother, we still have 653 dryads left. If we sell two hundred each day, I''m afraid they will all be sold out soon."


    indeed.


    Susie''s speed in training the Dryad is limited.


    Even with the 20% cooldown reduction of the Soldier Lord''s Necklace, training a tree demon still takes at least 24 minutes to complete.


    At the end of a day, you can only train up to 60 dryads at most.

 Chapter 67：

    This is not directly proportional to the number of sold two hundred heads.


    After a long period of time, within a few days, the Dryads in the Dryad Territory will be completely sold.


    And this is exactly what Susie is worried about.


    Su Ye heard this, her face unchanged, as if she had a plan in her heart.


    "Xier, do you know about auctions?"


    Susie raised her brows: "Brother, what do you mean"


    Su Ye¡¯s lips tick slightly: ¡°Yes, starting from tomorrow, the Dryad will be sold by auction. Sixty heads will be sold every day, divided into ten groups for auction, and the one with the higher price will get it.¡±


    Upon hearing Su Ye''s words, Su Qian''er suddenly realized: "This can maximize the benefits of the Dryad and guarantee the number of Dryads in our territory."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "That''s right, and we have sold four hundred dryads in the past two days, which is enough for some lords to taste the sweetness. They can just advertise for us."


    Okay, Su Ye admitted.


    In fact, from the beginning, he planned all this.


    Sell ??Dryads at a fixed price and meet Su Ye.


    This does not maximize the benefits of the tree monster.


    Therefore, he did not intend to sell the Dryad at an average price.


    It was only sold for two days.


    After letting those lords taste the sweetness, they should put the Dryad in the auction form.


    In this way, surely


    Let those lords who taste the sweetness compete first to bid.


    At that time, I have to say that this trick is a bit wretched.


    But it is the best choice to maximize benefits.


    "Brother, you are so bad!"


    Susie joked.


    Su Ye shrugged: "It''s just for survival. You can go ahead and tell those lords that at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, the Dryad will be sold for auction."


    "okay!"


    Su Qian''er is also a fun master, and with Su Ye''s instruction, she hastily followed suit.


    As the owner of 156, shout in the market chat channel.


    The rough meaning is that 60 tree monsters will be auctioned tomorrow, and the higher price will know.


    As soon as the shouting came out, the market chat channel fell silent for an instant.


    No one spoke.


    After more than ten seconds, there was an overwhelming message.


    There are some curses among them.


    "A profiteer, a black-hearted businessman, this is maliciously raising the price."


    "In the last days, everyone is struggling to survive. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing. Can''t you be a little sympathetic?"


    "Forget it, I really won''t buy this tree monster. If the food output decreases, I will reduce it. I must not increase the pockets of profiteers. I hope everyone is like me."


    "I agree with the point of view upstairs. I don''t want to buy anything. I really thought there was a tree monster."


    Seeing the full screen of cursing, Su Qianer''s pretty face turned pale and turned to look at Su Ye.


    The latter just smiled evilly: "Don''t worry, they can''t escape the law of truth."


    Regardless of


    When does the law of truth always win people''s hearts.


    Now I keep saying no, tomorrow is not sitting neatly in front of the screen waiting for the auction to start, and Su Ye has nothing to worry about, Su Qianer simply shut down the market trading system.


    Followed Su Ye out to check the types of troops.


    The Dryad suddenly changed the way of selling, which dropped a bomb on the market.


    Dominate the world territory.


    Zhang Tianya arranged the few tree monsters he had just snapped up, and was about to return to the Lord''s Hall, but headed into Li Yuntao who was running out of the Lord''s Hall.


    "What are you doing in a hurry"


    Zhang Tianya reproached.


    Li Yuntao''s expression was a little ugly, and he told Zhang Tianya what the Dryad should be sold for auction.


    When the latter heard this, it was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "This matter is serious"


    Li Yuntao nodded again and again: "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe it, come in and see by yourself."


    With that said, regardless of whether Zhang Tianya was willing or not, he dragged him into the Lord''s Hall and pointed to the constantly sliding message on it: "Look."


    Zhang Tianya glanced a few times, and he saw curses in the chat channel.


    Most of it is a condemnation of the owner of the Dryad shop.


    Said that she shouldn''t make such a fortune.


    At this time, all mankind should advance and retreat together.


    Zhang Tianya didn''t look angry but laughed, making Li Yuntao a little confused.


    "why are you laughing"


    Zhang Tianya pointed to the lords and said, "Don''t you think they are naive"


    Chapter 102 Maximizing Benefits (2nd more seeking subscription)


    "childish"


    Li Yuntao scratched his scalp, feeling a little unclear.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianya sneered, and continued: "What is the purpose of the shopkeeper who sold the tree monster for auction?"


    "Maximize the benefits of the Dryad."


    Li Yuntao interfaced.


    Zhang Tianya nodded: "Yes, it is to maximize the benefits, then you say, did he do something wrong?"


    Li Yuntao''s face was stagnant.


    Is it wrong? Seeing Li Yuntao hesitate, Zhang Tianya continued: ``He is right, Extraordinary is right, but it is human nature.Even if I have the right to sell tree monsters, I will do the same. "


    Just kidding, who would think that the money he made is so old and no one would have thought that way! Now these blind people are just two words-jealous.


    The typical pink eye patient can''t see others get rich, so they can only vent their grievances in the chat channel.


    As a result, they got nothing. Could it be that the 156 shopkeeper would change the decision because of their few words. In other words, there is no compulsion to let you buy the dryad, you think Buy it, buy it, get out of it if you don''t want to buy it, right, there are so many jumble things Zhang Tianya has experienced in many shopping malls, and it can be said that he has a good understanding of the ways.


    This is why he is laughing now.


    After listening to these words, Li Yuntao also understood what Zhang Tianya meant, and nodded: "What you said makes sense."


    Zhang Tianya snapped his fingers: "Let''s wait and see, tomorrow''s auction will be very exciting."


    After that, Zhang Tianya turned and left the Lord''s Hall.


    He is not boring enough to look at the grievances of these lords.


    With this idle time, he might as well kill a few more monsters to improve his strength.


    At the same time, he is also becoming more and more curious about the messenger behind the 162 stores.


    "You and I are the same kind of people. If we have the opportunity to meet, maybe we will become friends."


    Zhang Tianya secretly said in his heart.


    He is a person who appreciates the strong.


    For a real strong, the best way to deal with it is to scream, not to confront.


    Of course, this is just Zhang Tianya''s thoughts.


    In this world, there are tens of thousands of other lords, and their thinking is not the case.


    A considerable part of it has now turned its gaze to the tree demon camp.


    Begin to inquire about the information of the Dryad Territory from various channels.


    Precious wealth, always so attractive


    Zhongzhou, the territory of the Dryad.


    After waiting for more than a long time, the sky has darkened. Both the Big Snow Monster Camp and the Orc Camp have been completed. The information is as follows: [Big Snow Monster Camp] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Big Snow Monster Training Cost: 10,000 gold coins without special conditions.Training time: 30 minutes.Required for upgrade: 1 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    [Orc Camp] Level: Level 5 Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Beastman Training Cost: Gold Coins 2


    No special conditions training time: one hour upgrade required: wood, stone ore, iron ore, gold coins each 2 million.


    A Tier 4 and 4 arms, a Tier 5 arms, don''t say much, just start training.


    A total of 3 million gold was spent, and training began.


    With the increase in Susie''s Soldier Lord''s Necklace, time can be shortened a lot.


    At this moment, the sky was getting darker, and Su Ye told Su Qianer to protect the Dryad territory.


    And he himself rode blazingly straight to the position of Xuan Qinglian.


    There are not many monsters during the day, and the dragons can handle it.


    At night, it was the peak of monster activities, and Su Ye was going to guard it himself.


    After arriving at the place, the Golden Tree Demon King still kept fertilizing.


    A stream of soft white energy is constantly released from its body, lingering around the Xuanqing lotus, accelerating the growth of the Xuanqing lotus.


    Su Ye took a look and confirmed that there was no problem, she took advantage of the darkness of the night, and rode Blazing to clean up all the monsters around her, and then she felt shattered.


    At dawn the next day, Su Ye returned to the territory of the tree demon.


    The training here has been completed, and ten big snow monsters and ten beast sergeants are standing in the open space in the Dryad territory.


    The big snow monster is white all over, and looks like a simple and honest big fat man.


    Su Ye threw a detection skill at the big snow monster. The information is as follows: [Big Snow Monster] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 1 HP: 50 Attack Power: 65 Defense: 70 Speed: 13 Skill: Snowball Throwing: The big snow monster summons a snowball and throws it at the enemy.The attack has a maximum radius of 30 meters, causing a lot of damage to the enemy hit and causing a slowing effect.


    This effect is invalid for targets of the same rank higher than itself.Cold air raid: spit out cold air towards the front fan-shaped area, causing a huge amount of damage to enemies within a radius of ten meters, and a 20% chance to directly freeze the enemy.


    Description: Strange creatures born in the ice and snow, with some power to control ice and snow, their attack methods are mostly good attributes, well-deserved Tier 4 monsters.


    Looking at the orc manpower again, they are the same as those seen in the orc secret realm.They are stupid and stupid, holding a mace in their hands.


    The information is as follows: [Beastman] Level: 5th Tier: 1 HP: 70 Attack: 80 Defense: 75 Speed: 13 Skills: Orc Roar: Open its huge mouth, yell at the enemy, and the sound waves from the mouth will impact The target ahead causes a brief sense of dizziness.


    This skill has no effect on targets higher than itself.Savage Charge: Launch a charge in a certain direction, extremely fast speed, and great power, which can cause extremely high damage to the target.


    Fatal trampling: The orc who is thoroughly enraged jumps high and tramples on the enemy.Once it is hit, it will cause a huge amount of damage.This skill needs to be charged in advance, and if the speed is fast enough, it can be avoided.


    Description: A powerful race living in the primitive jungle, with a burly figure and explosive power, the only drawback is that the brain is not very bright.


    Chapter 103 Auction Tree Demon, Class Ring (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Xu Ye heard the sound, and Su Qianer, who was mingling with the snow monster and the orc, came back to her senses.


    When I saw that Su Ye was back, he quickly pulled him to the front: "Brother, look, it''s not bad, right!"


    Su Ye nodded: "It has begun to take shape, continue to work hard."


    For the first time experiencing the pleasure of becoming a lord, Su Qianer was very excited and rubbed her hands: "Then what should I do next?"

 Chapter 68：

    Su Ye pondered a little: "Upgrade the unit building, then upgrade the Lord''s Hall."


    Susie''s face was stagnant: "After the upgrade of the Lord''s Hall, there are monsters attacking the city."


    "Why, you are scared"


    Su Ye glanced at Su Qian''er.


    The latter''s face was flushed, and his chest was sharp: "Whoever is afraid will come, anyway, there is brother you!"


    Su Ye: ""


    My own sister is a bit salty! But it doesn''t matter, anyway, upgrading or something will require a lot of time as a basis.


    When the monsters really attacked the city, it is estimated that the defense power of this tree monster territory has already been improved by several levels.


    At that time, do you still need to be afraid of monsters attacking the city? The orc camp and the big snow monster camp have been trained. If you want to train more units, you must upgrade the buildings.


    Don''t say anything, just go ahead and do it.


    Upgrade the two camps.


    After doing this, Su Ye and Su Qian''er returned to the Lord''s Hall and began to prepare for the Dryad auction.


    The time came to ten o''clock in the morning, which was the agreed auction time yesterday.


    According to Su Ye''s instructions, Su Xier first put on the shelves of 3,000 units of Jinke La fertilizer, which attracted a wave of popularity.


    In less than a minute, three thousand units of Jinke waste fertilizer were swept away.


    It seems that the law of truth is deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    After that, Susie began to auction the tree monster.


    As Su Ye said yesterday, there are a total of 60 dryads, divided into ten groups, each with six.


    The starting price is 500 currencies, and each price increase shall not be less than 100 currencies, and the higher price will know.


    This is the basic rule of Dryad auction.


    Just after 10:10, the first group of Dryads boarded the auction stage.


    The next moment, the bidding begins.


    5 then soared directly to 600 currencies.


    However, this growth rate is not over yet.


    The foundation of six thousand currencies continues to grow.


    6 The sale of tree monsters for two consecutive days has allowed many subjects to realize the preciousness of tree monsters.


    As long as you buy it, it is used forever.


    Previously, each head was priced at 800 coins, and if you buy it, you earn it.


    Therefore, even though it is currently auctioned, there are still quite a few lords bidding.


    Of course, more are still on the sidelines.


    In the first wave of auctions, the general price is not bid at this time, and it is impossible to do without sufficient economic strength.


    Seeing the price approaching 900, Susie''s face flushed: "Oh my God, the price of nine thousand, that''s 150 currency per head."


    Su Ye shrugged: "This is because of the first wave and the subsequent auctions, and the price should drop a lot."


    Susie nodded and agreed with Su Ye''s statement.


    After another round of competition, the first wave of Dryads sold at a price of 960.


    Then came the second wave.


    The competition is still fierce, and even sold at a higher price than the first wave, which is 800.


    The third wave continues and the transaction price is 930.


    Fourth wave, transaction price


    900.


    Listening to the sound of Ding Dong Ding Dong currency deposits, Su Qian''er smiled.


    This is much more fun than simply selling Dryads


    Dominate the world territory.


    Zhang Tianya, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao sat side by side, staring intently at the big screen in front of them.


    Seeing wave after wave of tree monsters being auctioned away, Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao were a little anxious.


    "Tianya, let''s do it!"


    Zhang Jun urged.


    Zhang Tianya waved his hand, calmly and calmly: "Wait a second, we will enter the arena from the sixth wave and the seventh wave."


    This is Zhang Tianya''s ideal number.


    There are ten waves in the auction, and the first few waves will be extremely competitive.


    In the middle, the competition will be slightly reduced.


    In the end, the competition will become bigger again.


    This is Zhang Tianya''s experience, so he decided to enter the market from the sixth wave of auctions.


    Soon, the sixth wave of auctions began.


    The bidding price soared from five thousand to 650 in an instant.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianya made a decisive decision and offered a bid: 88.


    An instantaneous surge of more than two thousand currencies, this kind of thing happened for the first time today.


    This operation successfully scared off many lords.


    They all think that this wave of auctions has a rich man who has entered the market.


    Competing with big bosses will only hurt both sides.


    So they have given up this wave of bidding.


    Finally, the sixth wave of Dryads sold at a price of 880.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianya smiled happily, everything was as he expected.


    In the seventh wave, he used the same method to successfully shoot with 900 currency.


    Although these two prices are not much different from the previous 960.


    But it was enough to see how powerful Zhang Tianya''s methods were.


    It is worthy of being one of the strongest lords of Xia Kingdom in the previous life.


    The eighth wave of Dryads began to be auctioned, and Li Yuntao still wanted to bid, but was stopped by Zhang Tianya.


    "We are not buying anymore."


    "why"


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao looked at Zhang Tianya together.


    With such a good opportunity, why not buy Zhang Tianya with a smile, and shook his head: "Now the price is too high. The reason why I shot is just for emergency. Believe me, the auction price will come down after a while."


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao glanced at each other, and when he was about to say something, he found that Zhang Tianya had left the Lord''s Hall.


    At this moment, he is taking the twelve tree monsters that have been airdropped here and heading straight to the farmland in the domineering territory.


    Zhongzhou, the territory of the Dryad.


    Ten waves of auctions soon ended.


    The highest transaction price was 990, and the lowest was 880, which added up to ninety-four thousand, three hundred currencies.


    Adding the 150,000 currency used to sell Jinke La fertilizer and the 450,000 currency saved a few days ago, Susie''s currency reserves are now 700,000.


    This is not a small amount.


    After exiting the market auction interface, Susie directly opened the system mall, and then purchased a Class-class ring at a very fast speed.


    After it was automatically refreshed, he took it out, grabbed Su Ye''s hand, and stuffed the arms ring into Su Ye''s hand.


    "Brother, give it to you!"


    Su Ye was stunned by Su Qian''er''s operation, and she was shocked, and then she looked at Su Qian''er: "You"


    Chapter 104 The Alliance Coveting the Dryad Territory (1 more seeking subscription)


    "I''ll treat my dear brother, is it wrong?"


    With that said, Su Xi''er took Su Ye''s arm.


    To be honest, to Su Ye, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that if it weren''t for Su Ye, she would be dead now.


    Su Ye is her only relative in this world.


    Listening to Su Xi''er''s numbing words, Su Ye shrank her neck: "Yes, I like it very much, thanks!"


    Having said that, Su Ye began to look at the arms ring in his hand.


    The shape is simple and it is carved with many complicated patterns.As for the material, Su Ye can''t see what material it is made of.


    Anyway, it has a metallic texture, and it is cold in the hand.


    The lowest level ring can carry 100 units of arms to move.


    And there is a food storage area inside.


    That''s right, the arms ring also needs to be fed when carrying arms.


    Other than that, there are not too many features.


    Su Ye was not welcome, and directly put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand.


    With this thing, his actions in the future will become much more convenient.


    At least when traveling far, you don''t need to consider the speed of low-level arms.


    The unit to be taken away is thrown directly into the ring, and it is happily.


    After purchasing the ring, Susie''s currency reserves are still 200,000.


    The number is not small, and you can still buy a lot of good things in the system mall.


    Under Su Ye''s signal, Su Qianer opened the city defense product interface.


    Here, all the props or drawings related to city defense are sold.


    For example, giant crossbows, catapults, lightning towers, artillery, etc., they all have them here.


    Anyway, the resources of the tree demon camp are still sufficient.


    The siblings chose for a while, and then chose a drawing of an artillery.


    The price is fifty thousand currency.


    But it is definitely value for money.


    [Large-caliber cannon] can be placed on the city wall to defend against attacking enemies. The effective range is 500 meters. After it occurs, it will cause a huge amount of damage to enemies within 20 meters in diameter.


    Note from: This device needs to be controlled by humanoid units.


    Giant artillery, mighty and domineering, expensive to build, and even more powerful.


    This was because Su Ye took into account the positioning of the tree demon territory, so he paid a lot of money to buy it.


    Then, Susie exchanged several more level resource packs.


    Supplemented the reserve resources of the Dryad Territory, and by the way began to prepare for the next wave of construction of the Dryad Territory.


    Now, the resource reserves of the Dryad Territory are as follows: [Dryel Territory] Lord: Susie Level: 4 Alliance: Star Territory Underground Territory: No Building: 20 Troops: Dryad Population: 67 Timber: 820,000 Stone: 790,000 Iron Ore: 770,000 Gold Coins: 370,000 Food: 620,000 Currency: 0 Required for Upgrade: 5 million resource reserves of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins have exceeded the Star Territory.


    But soon, these resources will all be spent again.

 Chapter 69：

    The first is arms training.In order to deal with possible crises, Su Ye will never be stingy in arms training.


    The second is building upgrades and building construction.


    Lord


    The hall must be upgraded, the city wall must be upgraded, and the large-caliber cannons installed on the city wall are all money! Therefore, even with these reserves, Su Ye will still feel that it is not enough.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as the Dryad Territory maintains the supply of the Dryad, it can always harvest currency.


    With currency, is it difficult to exchange resources. Moreover, after the violent troops in the Dryad Territory are completed, Su Ye is also preparing to occupy a few secret realms for the Dryad Territory as a long-term resource supply.


    With a plan in his mind, Su Ye pulled Susie''s up, ready to set out to search for the secret realm.


    Before that, the two were also preparing to place the large-caliber cannon on the wall.


    After all, it takes a lot of time to build a building.Before the coming war, the two must be fully prepared.


    Regarding this, Susie did not refuse.


    The two climbed up the city wall and began to build cannons on three sides of the city wall.


    Large-caliber cannons are expensive to build, which is a huge expense.


    Su Ye made reasonable arrangements and placed three large-caliber cannons on the left and right walls.


    The front wall, which is also the wall most likely to encounter the enemy, is equipped with six large-caliber cannons.


    Each large-caliber cannon requires gold coins, one million for iron ore, and 500,000 for wood and quarry.


    When the twelve cannons came down, more than 10 million resources were spent in an instant.


    I have to say that it is simply burning money.


    Su Qian''er felt a pain in the flesh, and pinched Su Ye''s arm: "Brother, is it worth it for us to do this?"


    Su Ye endured the pain and nodded firmly: "Don''t worry, it must be worth it."


    After all, fled.


    Don''t even think that Su Qianer is a mage, but her strength attribute is not low. If she is pinched by her, Su Ye must be pinched and scrapped.


    The two of them got off the city wall and continued their previous plan.


    This time, the two are going to explore this direction


    On the edge of a city two thousand kilometers away from Zhongzhou.


    There are many territories built here.


    The difference from other places is that the territories here are very dense, and they are not far away from each other.


    It seems that the embryonic form of an alliance has been formed.


    At this moment, in a certain territory in the middle of this territory alliance, the Lord''s Hall.


    Many people sat on either side of the long conference table.


    These people are all lords and supervisors in nearby territories.


    All were summoned here at this moment.


    And the one who called them together was a middle-aged person.


    He is about forty years old, wearing delicate plate armor, and his face is a bit fierce, and his squinted eyes constantly scan the lords in the field.


    Zhang Dehou, the territory of Canglong, is also the leader of the Allied Alliance, and there are many elite soldiers under his hands.


    About half a month ago, he integrated the surrounding territories in a coercive or intriguing manner and formed the Allied Alliance.


    Now, these lords are holding a meeting on the dryad.


    "The tree demon and Jinke La fertilizer are bound to become extremely important strategic resources. My suggestion is that our lords unite, send troops to attack, and occupy that... territory, what do you think?"


    Chapter 105 Zhang Dehou Borrows Soldiers (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The lord in the field looked at each other when he heard the words.


    In fact, they did not do anything less about attacking other territories during this period.


    Driven by Zhang Dehou, he fought all day long.


    It is precisely because of this that the territory of the Allied Alliance is fat and oily.


    Although there are not many high-level arms, the number of arms can definitely be regarded as the first in the neighborhood.


    As the leader of Zhang Dehou, he is also the most powerful territory lord of the Allied Alliance.His way of survival is to fight.


    He believes that fighting is the fastest way to get resources, and there is no one.


    Because of the battle, he has such a large family business.


    Because of the battle, he formed the Allied Alliance and became the supreme leader.


    Now that the tree demon is very hot in the market, Zhang Dehou has set his sights on this thing.


    After inquiring through various channels, he finally determined that there is a territory that produces dryads in Zhongzhou, more than a thousand kilometers away.


    Although not sure if it is the one that sells Dryads in the market system... the territory.


    However, it has also aroused Zhang Dehou''s very strong interest.


    Can''t wait for it right away.


    Go to Zhongzhou and attack that... territory.


    The lords lined up on both sides below heard this, and thought differently.


    They were gathered together after succumbing to Zhang Dehou¡¯s lustful power. On the surface, such an alliance is very friendly, but behind the scenes, they have their own small actions.


    "Leader, I think we have to take a long time to discuss this matter. Zhongzhou is at least 1,300 kilometers away from here. It will take several days for us to rush from here."


    One of the lord said boldly.


    His name is Fang Yun, the lord of one of the territories in the All United Alliance.


    The strength is not weak.


    Fang Yun''s words were quickly recognized by several other lords.


    The Thousand Chance Territory Yu Hai said in line: "I agree with Lord Fang, Zhongzhou is not close here, we haven''t even figured out the situation there. If we send troops rashly, the risk is too great."


    Lin Gaojie in Lingyun Territory also followed: "Yes, once our army leaves, it will inevitably consume a lot of food and resources, and there may be many unfavorable factors on the way, so"


    Listening to these people''s remarks, Zhang Dehou''s face was dark and terrifying.


    This is a clear plan to disobey his orders! Seeing that other lords still want to continue speaking, Zhang Dehou patted the conference table in front of him.


    With a muffled sound, his heart jumped in the field, and he shut up quickly.


    Zhang Dehou is famous for being cruel.


    "Speaking of it, you are just a counselor. As long as we occupy the Demon Territory, we can have inexhaustible food, and we can also hang the Dryad on the market for sale. At that time, are you afraid that the resources will not come back? "


    Zhang Dehou said angrily.


    Several of his cronies are also at this moment.


    "The leader is right. This is a great opportunity. Our Allied Alliance is so strong, we will surely be able to succeed in defeating that... territory."


    "At that time, we will have inexhaustible food resources, and we can usher in a new wave of development and become more powerful."


    Looking at the ugly faces of these people, Fang Yun and other lords were full of resentment.


    It sounds good, it can take over the territory of the tree demon, can use inexhaustible food, and can continue to develop.


    But that time was not after taking the territory, most of the resources were taken by Zhang Dehou, and he was developing well, but what did Fang Yun and other lords get, even the loss of a great battle.


    This style of play, only those with a bag in the brain will participate! Zhang Dehou saw that the time was almost there, he coughed lightly, and glanced over Fang Yun, Yu Hai and other lords who usually opposed him.


    "Of course, I don''t force you. If you really don''t want to go with me, then in accordance with the rules of the alliance, I will borrow troops from your territory, and I will take your troops to Zhongzhou to attack the Dryad territory."


    When Fang Yun and the other lord heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Borrowing soldiers sounds good, I am afraid that the soldiers who have been borrowed will never have the chance to come back! Even if they are not killed as cannon fodder, they will be filled with Zhang Dehou''s pockets.


    Seeing the change in the face of the lord in the field, Zhang Dehou''s lips cornered: slightly hooked, and continued: "However, I will not treat you badly. All lords who lent my soldiers will give them to you after I take the Dryad territory. A batch of food as a reward."


    After that, Zhang Dehou got up and walked out of the hall: "You guys think about it. Two hours later, the reason will go to Zhongzhou with me. Please wait in front of the city gate."


    Zhang Dehou left, but the atmosphere in the field became: more and more solemn.


    Several lords who had not dealt with Zhang Dehou gathered together.


    "What to do, this clearly means to pull us into the water!"


    "In my opinion, or just lend him some soldiers, we will stay here and develop with peace of mind."


    "Hehe, do you think he would let the opportunity of borrowing the soldiers so easily. If you don''t take away 80% of the soldiers in your territory, he will feel at ease."


    The lords were speechless.


    Indeed, Zhang Dehou had a bad reputation.


    After becoming the leader, he even tasted the convenience of the leader and asked for resources from other territories.


    It can be said that Zhang Dehou''s Canglong Territory can develop to the point where it is today, and Fang Yun and other lords have made no little effort.


    "Then what should I do now, Lord Fang, you have to give me a word!"


    Yu Haidao.


    When the voice fell, all the lords in the field looked at Fang Yun.


    He is the strongest lord in this small group, and the right to speak is naturally the heaviest:.


    Fang Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It is impossible to borrow a soldier. If Zhang Dehou wants us to participate in the war, then we will have to follow it."


    When the lords heard the words, they looked at each other.


    Sure enough, they still can''t escape the catastrophe.In fact, Zhang Dehou''s strong request for them to be brought along is very clear to them.


    It''s nothing more than looking for cannon fodder! Every time they fight, their soldiers are in the front to resist the damage, and Zhang Dehou himself is watching behind.


    Seeing that the fight in front was almost done, only then led the soldiers to pretend to charge.


    Chapter 106 Xuanqinglian matures and causes turmoil (third more seeking subscription)


    After winning a big victory, Zhang Dehou, no matter how famous he called, made this battle so easy to win.


    Then there is the trophy distribution link.


    Zhang Dehou is the leader of the alliance, attacking the secret realm in an alliance, and all the spoils obtained when attacking the territory should be distributed by the leader.


    Then, the result can be imagined.


    More than half of the resources were swallowed by Zhang Dehou, and the remaining resources were divided equally among the other lords.


    There are only a handful of resources available, and he can''t even make up for the battle damage.


    And this is why Fang Yun and others are uncomfortable with Zhang Dehou.


    Seeing that the surrounding lords were silent, Fang Yun continued: "All are optimistic. As long as we save each other''s strength, one day we can turn over. Let''s go back and prepare now. Two hours later, we will set off."


    The lords heard the words, looked at each other, and nodded together.


    There is no way, instead of lending troops to Zhang Dehou to squander as cannon fodder, it is better to follow along with him, which may reduce a lot of battle damage.


    The opinions reached an agreement, the lords dispersed, each returned to their respective territories, and began to prepare for the next battle plan


    Zhongzhou, the territory of the Dryad.


    By the way, after Su Ye and Su Qian''er set off, they headed south.


    After flying far and far, they found what they wanted.


    It was a blue secret realm, and it seemed that it had not been attacked yet.


    Su Ye remembered the coordinate positioning, and rode Chi Lie to explore the surroundings.


    Two treasure chests were discovered one after another.

 Chapter 70：

    However, the rank is not high, one green, one blue, and some resources have been harvested.


    Then he swayed for another circle, and after nothing was found, he rode Blaze back home.


    Before returning to the tree demon territory, the two went to Xuan Qinglian to take a look.


    Everything is well, the Golden Tree Demon King, plus the five dragons, are enough to protect Xuanqinglian from harm.


    At this moment, the sky was getting darker, Su Ye stayed behind, and Su Qianer rode back to the Dryad territory on the ice.


    She must seize all the time to train her arms to deal with the next possible crisis.


    And Su Ye, started the same task as before, guarding Xuanqinglian


    On the outskirts of Hannan City, at the foot of Manniu Mountain.


    It has been ten days since Su Ye and Su Qianer left here for Zhongzhou.


    In these ten days, everything is fine here.


    Even if sporadic monsters invaded the territory, they were solved by heavy crossbows and blade spiders.


    Outside the Lord''s Hall, Lin Yanxi raised her head to look at the sky, with a complicated expression in her eyes: "I don''t know what happened to Qian''er and Brother Su."


    As soon as the voice fell, bursts of voices spread over the Star Territory.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, and she quickly raised her face.


    I saw five big white birds flying towards this side.


    Eve also heard the movement here, and the room ran out: "What happened, is there an enemy attack?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and pointed to the sky: "Miss Eve, do you think these big birds look like the aurora homing pigeons that Brother Su bought before he left"


    Eve looked in the direction Lin Yanxi pointed.


    Raised his brows: "It''s a bit like it indeed."


    While talking, five big white birds have fallen from the air and stood in the forest.


    On the grass in front of Yanxi and Eve.


    "It''s really an Aurora carrier pigeon, here is another letter."


    Lin Yanxi pointed to an Aurora homing pigeon headed by her.


    There is indeed a small bamboo tube tied to this guy''s leg.


    Eve''s expression changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward to remove the bamboo tube.


    Then he opened it and pulled out a letter from the bamboo tube.


    Spread it out flat, with a lot of words written on it.


    When they saw the content of the letter, the two confirmed the origin of the letter.


    It was sent from the Dryad territory in Zhongzhou, and the sender was Su Ye.


    The letter said that they are developing very well in the Dryad Realm, so Eve and Lin Yanxi don''t worry.


    Secondly, Su Ye also mentioned that these five Aurora Carrier Pigeons are already familiar with the route between Dryad Territory and Star Territory.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s eyes flashed with a faint light: "If you say that, we can also contact Dao Qian''er and Brother Su."


    Eve nodded: "Theoretically so."


    "How about we go back!"


    Lin Yanxi said.


    The corners of Eve''s lips twitched, and she didn''t wait: What did she say, Lin Yanxi had already taken out the paper and pen, and began to write a letter.


    Explaining the recent situation in the Star Territory during this time, and also said that he and Eve miss Su Ye and Su Qian''er very much.


    After finishing writing, Lin Yanxi looked at Eve: "Is there anything you want to explain?"


    Eve shook her head.She is an Elf race after all, and a warrior.


    Lin Yanxi shrugged and didn''t force it, stuffed the letter into a bamboo tube, and then tied it to the leg of an Aurora homing pigeon.


    Finally let go.


    Watching the Aurora homing pigeon disappear into the depths of the clouds, Lin Yanxi was full of expectation.


    Looking forward to the day when Su Ye and Su Qian''er see this letter


    Zhongzhou City, near the Dryad Territory.


    In the dense jungle, a cyan beam of light suddenly rose.


    In an instant, the entire jungle became: boiling.


    Many monsters seemed to be stimulated, and all ran towards the cyan beam of light.


    The ground shook, and many trees were forcibly broken.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    The location of the cyan beam of light.


    The five-headed dragon guards here.


    It is the black lotus that is protected by them.


    The Golden Tree Demon King had already dispersed his tentacles, and looked at Xuan Qinglian in front of him with excitement.


    "Successful, successful!"


    The Xuanqinglian in front of it has completely changed its appearance now.


    The beautiful petals are gone, replaced by a huge lotus, much larger than the basin.


    Nine lotus seeds were born on it.


    The cyan color is the size of a fist, and it is fragrant, making people feel the urge to take a bite at a glance.


    After many days of hard work by the Golden Tree Demon King, this Xuan Qinglian finally matured.


    However, the mature Xuanqinglian has also successfully attracted thousands of monsters in this jungle.


    They are coming here madly


    Chapter 107 Something more precious than Xuanqinglian (one more seeking subscription)


    In Dryad territory, Susie is rehearsing troops in the open space in the territory.


    He cast his gaze randomly, and suddenly saw a cyan beam of light in the distance of the tree demon territory.


    After reacting in the next moment, Su Qianer hurried into the Lord''s Hall.


    Su Ye was scanning the goods in the market and was attentive.


    "Brother, something happened!"


    Susie yelled.


    Su Ye frowned and hurriedly got up: "What''s the matter?"


    Susie swallowed: "Come out and see by yourself!"


    With that, he grabbed one of Su Ye''s arm and pulled him out of the Lord''s Hall.


    Then pointed to the direction of the cyan light beam: "Look!"


    Su Ye just glanced at it and understood the reason.


    "It should be Xuan Qinglian that has matured, hurry up, come with me and have a look."


    With that, Su Ye blew a whistle.


    Soon, the sound of flapping wings came over the two of them.


    Blazing fell from the sky.


    Su Ye didn''t say a word, and took Su Qian''er on Blazing Back:


    The blazing wings shook, leading the two of them up to the ground, and flew in the direction where the cyan light beam was.


    After flying out of the tree demon territory, within a few minutes, Su Ye and the two reached the sky above the dense jungle.


    Looking down from the air, the two clearly saw a lot of monsters running.


    There are a lot of them, stirring up the entire jungle.


    "Brother, things seem to be a bit wrong!"


    Susie''s pretty face turned pale, and she pointed to the jungle road below.


    Su Ye was expressionless, and glanced around: "These guys should have been attracted by Xuan Qinglian, so they gathered there, don''t worry, Xuan Qinglian can''t run."


    Although Su Ye''s words gave Su Qian''er a lot of confidence, she was still a little worried.


    There is no other reason, just because there are too many monsters here


    There are tens of thousands, to say nothing.


    It is not an easy task to **** Xuan Qinglian from the mouth of these tens of thousands of monsters.


    If you miss it, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Blazing speed was not slow, and he flew forward for a few minutes before successfully reaching his destination.


    At this moment, at the position of Xuanqinglian, the battle has begun to break out.


    The five-headed dragon was angry and madly launched a fierce attack on the gathered monsters.


    With their powerful attributes, although there were many monsters, they couldn''t make an inch, and they died under the attack of the dragons.


    "Let''s go down too!"


    Su Ye gave the order, blazingly understanding, and with a roar, his voice almost turned into a substantial sound wave, sweeping downwards.


    Many monsters shrank by this dragon chant.


    He wanted to turn around and leave, but was blocked by the monster behind.


    Even the one who was pushed continued to move forward.


    Blazing fell from the sky, and the deterrence of the giant dragon instantly reduced the combat effectiveness of the surrounding monsters.


    And Su Ye directly opened the Fearless Realm.


    The dragons who had the upper hand had their attributes soared again by 30% and became stronger.


    Flames, ice crystals, and lightning, as if they don''t need money, swayed toward the monsters around them.


    After Fiery fell, immediately.


    Can''t wait to join the battle.


    Su Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and walked quickly to the side of the Golden Dryad King


    .


    "How is the situation"


    Su Ye asked.


    The golden tree demon king was happy with expression: "Xuanqing lotus is fully mature and can be picked now."


    Su Ye was overjoyed when he heard the words, and glanced at Xuan Qinglian.


    The whole body is blue, the fragrance is tangy, and it is really extraordinary.


    You are not welcome at the moment, take out the streamer and wave it hard.


    The basin-sized lotus was cut off.


    Then Su Ye was taken into the Lord''s Space.


    "Finished, ready to evacuate."


    Su Ye ordered.

 Chapter 71：

    But he was stopped by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    "Lord, please wait, there are more precious things here, do you need to take it away"


    The more precious thing Su Ye raised his brows, shouldn''t Xuanqinglian''s most precious lotus seed be the most precious thing now, this thing has been included in the lord''s space by himself! What does the Golden Tree Demon King''s words mean? Maybe I have noticed Su Ye''s doubts. , The golden tree demon king smiled and pointed to the roots of Xuanqinglian: "Lord, we can bring back the roots of Xuanqinglian. As long as you take good care of it, you can grow Xuanqinglian."


    When Su Ye heard this, her heart was overjoyed.


    Although he hasn''t eaten Xuanqinglian, he knows from the group of beasts that are madly gathering here.


    This thing must be extraordinary.


    And now, the Golden Tree Demon King told him that as long as the lotus root of this Xuanqing lotus is brought back, Xuanqing lotus can be cultivated again.


    This is a good thing, a fool will refuse.


    "What exactly needs to be done"


    Su Ye wasn''t a mother-in-law, either, she asked straightforwardly.


    The Golden Dryad King looked around: "Please ask the lord to buy me at least ten minutes, ten minutes, I should be able to take out this lotus root."


    After all, it is a delicate treasure, and it will take a long time to take it out safely.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "It''s easy to talk, I will buy enough time for you, let''s get started!"


    After that, Su Ye turned and left and joined the battle.


    The Golden Tree Demon King, also unambiguous, called out his tentacles and began to plow the soil.


    Xuanqing lotus is a treasure of heaven and earth, and requires a lot of energy as capital, so the position of this lotus root must be extremely deep.


    It is difficult to dig out without any effort.


    On Su Ye''s side, as time passed, more and more monsters gathered.


    The dragons formed a circle, constantly launching fierce attacks on the monsters that attacked.


    What lava hell, what thunder and lightning feathers, what icy all things! The monsters gathered in a crazy release can''t break through the defense line composed of six dragons.


    It was killed head by head, turned into a corpse, and piled up all around.


    Su Ye and Su Qian''er also started the mixed experience mode.


    Hidden behind the dragons, from time to time they threw some attacks at the monsters in front of them.


    The way of distribution of experience in the Age of Lords is simple.


    According to the percentage of damage to monsters, what percentage of experience points are allocated.


    For example, you deal 30% damage to objects.


    If the object is killed, you can get 30% of the total experience value of the object.


    Therefore, as long as Su Ye and Su Qian''er continuously damage the surrounding monsters.


    Regardless of


    You can get a lot of experience points if you kill or not.


    Chapter 108 Susie: Fuck, so bitter (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The battle was fierce, and Su Ye was facing the fearless domain, while adding attributes to the dragons, while attacking some monsters that had penetrated through the gap.


    The six times the additional damage of the heavy blow is enough for Su Ye to instantly kill monsters below Tier 3, even if it is a monster above Tier 3, it will not be uncomfortable to take his blow.


    In the early days of the Age of Lords, the transferees were indeed weak, but they could always be upgraded, and they could be upgraded to level 20, level 30, or even level 50.


    However, there are level restrictions on the types of troops, such as the first-tier goblins, goblins, the second-tier 2 elven archers, and the third-tier centaur.


    The full level of these units is level 5. Unless it is using some special items to increase the upper limit of their own level, level 5 is their highest level.


    And high-level arms, like giant dragons, titans, angels, etc., the upper limit of the level of these arms is ten.


    Using special props can also increase the upper limit of the level.


    Therefore, in the long period of time, the attributes of the transferee can catch up with the high-level arms sooner or later.


    Susie waved Frost Fury and threw magic skills into the monster group one by one.


    Although it is not enough to kill them, the slowing and freezing effect it brings is surprisingly good.


    It greatly weakened the speed at which the monsters approached.


    The six-headed dragon is even more powerful, especially Blazing.It is the big brother among the dragons.It is powerful. It takes a breath of the dragon, and the life value of the monster that is touched by the dragon''s breath in front of it is smashed.


    He just burped in a few seconds.


    Then he summoned the lava hell, and hot lava emerged from the ground under the feet, occupying a large area.


    The monsters within this range screamed and fled around.


    Behind Su Ye and the others, the Golden Tree Demon King had dug out a huge dirt pit.


    Dig down along the rhizome of Xuanqinglian until now, it finally saw the lotus root buried deep in the ground.


    Like Xuanqinglian, the lotus root is also blue, with the thickness of a bucket, crystal clear, and very beautiful.


    The Golden Dryad King began to expand the pothole, ready to forcibly dig out this thing


    Outside the jungle, war in the world.


    Li Zhan and Li Fu stepped onto the city wall one after another, staring in the direction of the jungle, their eyes were full of bewilderment.


    "Over there, what happened?"


    Li Zhan frowned.


    Even though they were far away, they could still see countless monsters rushing through the jungle, which was terrifying and numb.


    Li Fu swallowed his saliva and was equally shocked in his heart: "I heard from the person who reported that a blue beam of light appeared over there at the beginning, and it rose to the sky. Later, it caused a monster riot. Zhan''er, will it be something? Treasures are born"


    As soon as Li Zhan heard this, he felt that it was possible now.


    But seeing the chaos in the jungle.


    He had to smile wryly: "Even if it''s a treasure, it doesn''t matter, with our current strength, it is difficult to want the past to rise to the sky!"


    Indeed, the Zhantian Territory is still in the development stage, and the number of the highest-order third-order is quite large.


    But facing the thousands of monsters in the jungle, it is still not enough.


    So, even if you know what''s going on in the jungle


    Things, but what about that? Li Zhan dared to go there, don''t you dare! The two were sentimental, and suddenly a few loud dragons screamed from the jungle in the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, six huge figures rose from the dense jungle.


    That''s a giant dragon! Seeing this, Li Zhan and Li Fu immediately understood.


    Looking at each other, Qi Qi said a person''s name: "Su Ye!"


    The other two dare not say, but at least in Zhongzhou, the dragon is synonymous with Su Ye.


    He is the only one who can make such a big move in Zhongzhou.


    Afterwards, the two witnessed the six-headed dragon flying through the air, flying towards the Dryad Territory.


    In the territory of the Dryad, six giant dragons fell from the sky.


    Su Ye, Su Xi''er, the Golden Tree Demon King descended from the dragon.


    All three of them looked a little embarrassed.


    Xuan Qinglian''s lotus root has been dug out.


    Without the attraction of this thing, the monsters in the jungle began to gradually disperse.


    Naturally, Su Ye and the others didn''t stay much, and they rode the dragon back to the territory of the tree demon.


    After resting for a while, Su Ye waved a big hand, and a green lotus root that was taller than a person appeared at his feet.


    This is the lotus root of Xuanqinglian.


    "How to cultivate"


    Su Ye looked at the Golden Tree Demon King.


    The latter looked confident, patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me."


    After that, the Golden Dryad King waved a few dryads, lifted the lotus root of Xuanqinglian, and walked towards the medicine field behind the dryad territory.


    This thing is naturally best to be cultivated over there! With the Golden Tree Demon King doing it himself, Su Ye was completely relieved, and did not follow it to take a look, but took out the Xuanqinglian in the lord''s space.


    This is a huge lotus, the size of a lotus, and there are nine lotus seeds arranged on it.Each lotus is the size of a fist and is turquoise, which is very beautiful.


    Sniffing the fragrance of Xuanqinglian, Su Qianer swallowed: "Brother, is this really edible?"


    Su Ye nodded: "Of course it can."


    After speaking, he opened the lotus, took out a lotus seed from it, and handed it to Susie.


    The latter took it and looked at it carefully.


    It looks no different from ordinary lotus seeds.


    Su Ye was not polite, took a lotus seed, opened his mouth and bit.


    Kaka, the flesh is crisp, and the entrance: fragrant and sweet.


    There is also a strong smell, and the taste can be said to be quite good.


    Seeing Su Ye started to eat, Su Ye also tried to bite Xuanqinglian.


    After the first bite, the little girl''s eyes lit up, eh, it tastes good, better than fruit.


    Then came the second mouth, the third mouth.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s face changed, her brows furrowed tightly, and she said vaguely: "Fuck, it''s so bitter!"


    With that, I opened my mouth and wanted to vomit.


    But he was stopped by Su Ye: "Of course the lotus heart is bitter, but it is also the essence of the whole lotus seed. Listen to me, eat it, and promise it will be good."


    Chapter 109 Reward the Golden Tree Demon King (3rd more seeking subscription)


    When Susie heard this, she wanted to cry without tears.


    Eat lotus heart raw, this should be placed on ordinary lotus seeds, she still has to consider one or two.


    The current one is Xuanqinglian, the whole lotus heart is bigger than the fingertips, and the taste is even more bitter than Huanglian.


    It''s sour and refreshing in one bite.


    But Su Ye, her face unchanged, mixed the lotus heart with the flesh, and ate it bite by bite.


    Xuanqinglian can enhance mental power and is more immune to most of the mind control effects. This is a rare good thing.


    How can it be wasted? Compared to the safety in the future, it is a bit bitter now, what is it? Maybe it was stimulated by Su Ye. Su Qianer frowned, her eyes closed, and she forcibly mixed the black lotus heart in her mouth. The flesh is swallowed.


    Then he took a few more bites, and Su Ye laughed dumbfounded.


    The two of them were eating Xuanqinglian with big mouthfuls, and this scene fell in the eyes of the dragons, but they were greedy.


    Especially Chi Lie, this guy is famous for being gluttonous.


    Staring at Longyan, looking at the Xuanqinglian in Su Ye''s hand, Harazi stayed along the corner of his lips and dripped onto the grass.


    Su Ye looked very speechless.


    After eating the lotus seeds in a few bites, he broke off the remaining seven lotus seeds.


    Taking into account the regenerative nature of Xuanqinglian, Su Ye decided to be generous and divided all these lotus seeds.


    As for yourself, it is enough to eat one for a while, and you will not get the best benefits if you eat too much in a short time.


    It would be better to divide these Xuanqing lotus and let the dragons try them.


    It happens to also enhance their mental power.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Su Ye ordered.

 Chapter 72：

    The six-headed dragon understood, and Qi Qi opened his mouth wide towards Su Ye.


    The huge mouth opened, and the fangs were clustered, looking at people''s scalp numb.


    Su Ye was also simply, throwing a lotus seed into each giant dragon''s mouth.


    After a few grunts, all the dragons swallowed their stomachs.


    Now, there is one last lotus seed left.


    Su Ye decided to keep it for the Golden Tree Demon King.


    In the past few days, for the sake of Xuan Qinglian, this guy has not done much, rewards and punishments.This is one of Su Ye''s code of conduct as a lord.


    In this way, the loyalty of the subordinates can be guaranteed to a great extent.


    After returning to the Lord''s Hall and waiting for a while, the Golden Tree Demon King was long overdue.


    "Lord, Xuanqinglian has already been planted, just take good care of it, and soon, it will take root and sprout again!"


    The Golden Dryad King reported.


    Su Ye nodded with satisfaction: "It''s so good, then after this Xuanqinglian, it will be handed over to you to manage it yourself."


    The Golden Dryad King didn''t dare to refuse: "Yes.


    "By the way, in view of your hard work these days, this lotus seed is just fine."


    With that said, Su Ye took the last Xuanqing lotus seed from the lord''s space and handed it to the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Seeing this, the latter felt favored, and stepped back several steps: "Lord Lord, this thing is precious, I don''t dare to covet it."


    Su Ye looked funny: "What do you covet or not, this is my reward for you, take it!"


    The Golden Tree Demon King hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his tentacles and took the lotus seeds of Xuanqinglian.


    At the same time, I respected Su Ye even more.


    Dismissed the Golden Dryad King.


    Su Ye and Su Xi''er started a new round of construction of the territory.


    Training units, upgrading buildings or something.


    After a few days of development, the Dryad Realm has completely changed.


    The first is the types of troops, the number has changed a lot compared to before.


    Mainly Tier 6 subspecies Earth Dragon, Tier 5 Beastman and Tier 4 Big Snow Monster.


    There are fifty arms of each type, occupying a large area of ??the city.


    Fortunately, the lord Susie is here to ensure that these guys are in peace.


    The second is the building.The walls of the Dryad Territory, a total of twelve large-caliber cannons, have been completed.


    The whole body is black, with a length of more than ten meters and a huge barrel with a diameter of more than 80 cm, which is mighty and domineering.


    The muzzle of the black hole, aimed at the direction outside the city, seems to be ready to launch at any time.


    In addition to the giant artillery, Su Qianer was still there: Su Ye''s instructions added a lot of heavy crossbows and mage towers to the city wall.


    Enemies who invade the territory cannot guarantee that there will be no air units.


    The heavy crossbow and the mage tower are also very important.


    Enough to provide non-negligible anti-aircraft firepower.


    The siblings are inspecting the territory.


    As an overcomer, Su Ye has his own unique experience in the defense of the territory.


    Scanning the various buildings on the city wall, he began to make more detailed deployments.


    "The Mage Tower is an automatic attack device, and some more must be added."


    "Also on this side, the gap is too big, and the front is empty plains, it is easy for monsters to take advantage of it, so"


    As they were talking, the two of them were suddenly attracted by the sound of birds singing in the air.


    When I looked up, I saw a big white bird, which had appeared above the Dryad Territory at some point.


    Then it fell quickly and fell in front of the two.


    "This is a letter from Aurora, Xier and Miss Eve wrote back to us."


    Susie said excitedly.


    Su Ye was also a little surprised, and even faintly worried in her heart.


    He was afraid of bad news in the letter.


    Su Qianer was relatively simple, but didn''t think about it so much.She stepped forward quickly, opened the bamboo tube tied to the feet of the Aurora Carrier Pigeon, and took out a letter from it.


    Expanded and read.


    "Brother Su, Qianer, I''m Yanxi"


    After reading the whole article, there was no bad news, which made Su Ye breathe a sigh of relief.


    If there is a problem in this section, it is really difficult for him to do it.


    The Dryad Territory still needs him to sit in, and he must also take into account the Star Territory.


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    It is not impossible to reach from one territory to another in an instant.


    As long as there is a portal, it can be done.


    However, this thing needs to use the Necromancer to maintain and run, plus the drawings, which is a lot of expense.


    Although expensive, it is absolutely practical.


    Su Ye decided to put this matter on the agenda.


    After reading the letter, Su Xier blinked her big eyes a few times: "No way, no way, I have to reply to Yan Xi and tell her the situation here, hehe!"


    With that said, Susie ran down the city wall


    Chapter 110: Tier 4 Thunder Spirit, Tier 5 Siege War begins (1 more seeking subscription)


    Time flies, and another five days have passed.


    In the past five days, Su Ye and Su Qian''er didn''t have a day to spare.


    In the morning, the tree monster is auctioned to sell Jinke La fertilizer.


    In the afternoon, the construction of the territory and the exploration of the surroundings will begin.


    The blue secret realm that Su Ye discovered before has been attacked.


    It is a Secret Realm of Thunder Spirit.


    The so-called Thunder Spirit, like the Fire Spirit that Su Ye met at Hannan University, is a pure thunder energy.


    After gestating spiritual wisdom, they began to gather together to occupy a secret realm.


    Tier 4 Thunder Spirit, the damage ability is pretty good, and it has the effect of electric shock to control paralysis.


    Most importantly, there is a weird connection between Lei Ling and Yin Lei.


    The silver thunder devours the thunder spirit, which can increase its own experience value.


    This phenomenon was accidentally discovered by Su Ye during the first battle encountered in the Lei Ling Secret Realm.


    As I said before, the lightning dragon has a very special attribute.


    That is, you can temper yourself through thunder and lightning, and make yourself stronger.


    This is the case with Silver Thunder and Silver Thunder II 2. By devouring Thunder Spirit, a large amount of experience points can be obtained.


    And his own lightning power is constantly increasing.


    After discovering this, Su Ye seemed to have discovered the New World, immediately.


    Let Blazing, Ice and other dragons stop fighting.


    There were more than 300 Thunder Spirits in the entire secret realm, all of which were handed over to Yin Lei and Yin Lei II 2.


    The two guys had a meal: Hu Qihaisai came down, and the level has been significantly improved.


    The silver thunder level has reached level 8, which is the same as Shi Lie.


    Yinlei No. 2 came in twice, and the level also increased to 7.


    The attributes have greatly increased, and the strength has increased a lot.


    After that, Su Ye opened the secret treasure chest and successfully obtained the Thunder Spirit class template.


    After acknowledging the master, he brought the Lei Ling arms template back to his territory.


    And put in training.


    After a few days, the number of Thunder Spirits in the territory has reached 30.


    For the rest of the orcs, the number of snow monsters is 80 and 100 respectively.


    Plus 60 subspecies earth dragons.


    The population of Dryad Territory is full.


    Therefore, Twelve hours ago, Susie spent a lot of money to upgrade the level of the Dryad Territory.


    Until now, the progress bar of the Dryad Realm level has officially reached its full value.


    The movement of monsters rushing from outside the city began.


    Su Ye and Su Xi''er boarded the city wall.


    Different colors.


    At the end of the horizon in front of the territory, a burst of darkness was swarming toward this side, with great power.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye shook the bell.


    The jingle sound spread throughout the Dryad territory.


    Wake up all the troops.


    It was the first time that Susie had faced so many monsters, and she was a little flustered: "Brother, brother, what should I do?"


    Seeing the embarrassment of the little girl, Su Ye smiled: "Don''t worry, take your time, you can stop it, now let me arrange it."


    Susie nodded quickly.


    Watching the black press


    The monster, she was a little flustered.


    Su Ye had a calm face, and calmly ordered: "Open the city gate, let the subspecies earth dragon and orcs go up, and then, the snow monster and Lei Ling climbed onto the city wall and prepared to fight."


    Hearing Su Ye''s words, Su Qianer dared to hesitate and gave the order quickly.


    The gates of Dryad Land opened wide.


    The subspecies earth dragon and orcs walked toward the outside of the city mightily.


    Go through the city gate and form a line of defense in front of the city wall.


    On the city wall, behind Su Ye and Su Xi''er, the sound of puffy feet sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the two felt that the temperature of the surrounding air had dropped several degrees.


    Looking back, I saw more than a hundred big snow monsters climbing up the city wall from the steps on both sides of the city wall.


    They have long-range attack capabilities, and when there is a wall as a cover, it is naturally better to stand on the wall and attack.


    This can reduce casualties as much as possible.


    As for Lei Ling, like the Snow Monster, it also has long-range attack capabilities. The specific attribute information is as follows: [Lei Ling] Tier: Fourth Tier 4 Level: 1 Health: 35 Attack: 15 Defense: 50 Speed: 13 Skills: Falling Thunder: During battle, the Thunder Spirit can summon Thunder, causing a lot of damage to random targets within a radius of 30 meters, and has a 30% chance to cause hemp effects.

 Chapter 73：

    This effect is invalid for enemies of the same rank higher than the mine pool trap: Lei Ling is charged for ten seconds, and the trap is placed at any position within a radius of 40 meters. Once the trap is triggered, a mine pool with a diameter of three meters will appear in the area. The enemy inside causes a huge amount of damage, and the mine pool can last for 20 seconds, and within the duration, it can cause continuous damage to the enemy.


    The longer the charge time of this skill, the greater the coverage of the mine pool, and the higher the damage.


    Description: When a group of thunder and lightning gives birth to spiritual wisdom, it becomes a thunder spirit.


    From the analysis of attribute information, Lei Ling is a typical spell monster, with low health and defense power, but its attack power is very high.


    And the skills are all long-range attack skills.If they cooperate with certain meat shield units, they can play a big role in group fights.


    Just like now, Lei Ling followed the big snow monster on the wall.


    As soon as he climbed the city wall, he was ordered by Su Ye.


    immediately.


    Accumulate the power to build the danger of mine pools.


    This is the first gift he gave to the siege monster.


    The Lei Lings raised their illusory hands after hearing the order.


    Zilala''s electric current kept flowing out of their bodies, and then transported to the open space in front of the city wall.


    In order to avoid accidentally injuring his own person, Su Ye asked the Thunder Spirits to send the thunder pond danger to a farther position as much as possible.


    One next to each other, or even overlapped together, accumulating frantically.


    The lightning trap is beginning to take shape, enough to imagine, wait: the wonderful performance of these monsters when they touch the trap.


    The big snow monsters are also looking for good positions and preparing for battle.


    The big palm of his hand rubbed a large snowball from his body, lifted it above his head, ready to throw it out at any time.


    In addition, there are giant dragons.


    The six-headed dragon flew high, overlooking the earth from the air, and was fully prepared for battle.


    Just waiting for Su Ye''s order, they will fall from the air and give a fatal blow to the siege monsters.


    Chapter 111 Thunder Pond Trap, the Might of Ten Thousand Cannon Array (2nd more seeking subscription)


    On a high mountain east of Dryad Land.


    Li Zhan, Li Fuzheng led a legion to open up wasteland here.


    It is the so-called leveling.


    They did not dare to refresh the dense jungle of Xuanqinglian.There was no way.The monsters over there were too dense, and they were crowded together.With their strength, they dare to wander around at most.


    If you really want to go deep, you still need to think twice.


    Therefore, for safety, my uncle and nephew joined together, and they led the troops to the hill on the east side of the Dryad Territory.


    There are not many monsters here, and most of the ranks are below the fifth rank, which is a good place for leveling.


    As he was practicing, suddenly, in the direction of the tree demon territory, the roaring sound attracted the attention of the group.


    Li Zhan frowned and made a silent gesture: "Listen, everyone."


    Everyone stopped the movement in their hands and listened with their ears pricked up.


    "It seems to be the direction of Dryad Territory."


    One of the members of Zhantian Territory said.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Zhan rushed up to a mountain with a group of people.


    When seeing the situation in the Dryad Territory at this moment, Li Zhan was stunned.


    He has a dry mouth.


    There are other job-changers who feel the same way as him.


    At this moment, in front of the Dryad Territory, thousands of monsters were charging, densely packed, turning into a black and heavy cloud, rushing towards the Dryad Territory, extremely frightening.


    "With so many monsters, what did the Dryad Realm do?"


    Li Fu smacked his tongue.


    Li Zhan swallowed his saliva: "If I guessed correctly, Su Ye should have raised his territory level and caused a monster to attack the city. With this level of monster siege, the territory level is at least level 5."


    Level five! The transferees behind Li Zhan took a breath, and their battlefield territory was still level 3.


    Although the resources are sufficient, he has never dared to upgrade to level 4.


    Unexpectedly, the Dryad Territory was challenging to rise to the fifth level.


    I have to say that people are more angry than people! "Do you think the Dryad Territory can withstand it?"


    Li Fu asked suddenly.


    It was the first time that he had seen so many monsters with his own eyes, and his heart was very shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Li Zhan''s eyes became firm and nodded: "It must be possible. Su Ye will never do things that are uncertain."


    Indeed, although Li Zhan didn''t know much about Su Ye.


    But only based on his current understanding of Su Ye, he also knows that Su Ye is a man of dignity.


    What is called Xiaoxiong?It is even more powerful than a hero.


    The Dryad territory is very important, so Su Ye naturally wouldn''t make fun of it.


    Besides, he is still here: in the city, let alone joking about his life.


    Therefore, Li Zhan concluded that Su Gan must be fully prepared to upgrade his territory.


    In the Dryad territory, the war has broken out.


    The Thunder Spirits kept accumulating energy and successfully created a row of mine pool traps in the open space in front of the territory.


    Now, the first batch of monsters have stepped into the mine pond.


    When the body touches the mine pool trap, it will be triggered instantly.


    Zilala''s electric light starts


    Flashing, the triggered trap instantly turned into a thunder pool with a diameter of three meters.


    The violent current swept through and passed, causing the monster passing by this line of defense to twitch.


    This thunder pool trap with a charge of 10 seconds 1 is not...just kidding, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is high-voltage electricity.


    In an instant, the first batch of weaker monsters were scorched and tender.


    Countless blue light spots emerged from the bodies of the dead monsters and rushed to the city wall.


    More powerful monsters, although they won''t be killed instantly, they are absolutely uncomfortable.


    The body was numb with electricity, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    And this just gave the earth dragons and the orcs an excellent opportunity.


    Lei Chi Trap is the first line of defense.The weak monsters will be directly electrocuted: and then they will be trampled into flesh by other monsters following them.


    Stronger monsters will not be killed, but they will greatly weaken their combat effectiveness.


    Earth dragons, orcs found the right opportunity and attacked swiftly.


    He beat down the water dog, and screamed the monsters who broke through the thunder pool trap.


    On the city wall, the Snow Monster and the Thunder Spirits naturally didn''t just look at them.


    The former kept rolling out big snowballs and dropping them from the city wall.


    The enemy who is in the mine pool trap is slowed down, or even frozen, to cause more terrifying damage.


    The thunder spirits began to release thunder-falling skills.


    Although the mine pool trap is powerful, it has a very strict requirement, that is, it must not be disturbed in the process of casting the spell.


    For example, the area you release must be empty, and there must be no moving things.


    Otherwise, the charge will be interrupted and the mine pool trap will be triggered directly.


    Therefore, now that the monster is approaching, the lightning pool trap skills of the Thunder Spirits have no effect.


    But it doesn''t matter, the Thunder Spirits'' thunder-falling skills are also long-range attacks, standing in a row on the city wall.


    The crashing lightning continued to fall from the air, bombarding the various monsters that came.


    Dense numbers of damage appeared from the top of these monsters, and their health values ??dropped even more.


    A fierce battle has broken out.


    Beside Su Ye and Su Qian''er, the large-caliber cannon, heavy crossbow, and mage tower, under the control of the tree demon, opened fire frantically.


    Boom boom boom! The large-caliber cannon roared, sending out huge bombs, tracing a beautiful arc from the sky, and finally falling into the monster group.


    It burst open suddenly, and when the ground was blown out of a big hole, it also blasted many monsters into pieces of meat and scattered.


    Large-scale monsters were bombarded and killed by cannons.


    It seems that the artillery array that Susie spent more than 10 million resources to deploy at the beginning is still quite powerful.


    The only thing that made Su Ye a little uncomfortable was that the monsters killed by the giant artillery did not give experience points.


    This seems to be a waste of Su Ye.


    But for the safety of the tree demon territory, it can only be so.


    In addition to firing large-caliber cannons, heavy crossbows and mage towers are not idle.


    Shoot the crossbow arrows into the monster.


    Send fireballs, thunderbolts, and ice bolts one by one into the monster camp


    Chapter 112 King Template Griffon King (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Of course, Earth Dragons, Orcs, Thunder Spirits, Big Snow Monsters, Large Caliber Cannons, Heavy Crossbows, Mage Towers, this is not all of the Dryad Realm.


    Accompanied by a few loud dragon chants, six huge figures rose into the air from behind the territory.


    That was the dragon, and the six-headed dragon appeared.


    Just like the last time in the Star Territory, this time the Dryad Territory also has airborne troops.


    That is a griffin.


    The griffin body, strong claws and wings on the back, is very brave.


    The Griffin is a Tier 6 unit, and it is the highest level of combat power in this siege.


    When fighting against flying units, you have to use flying units.


    The six-headed dragon took off and went straight to the Griffin Team.


    In order to end the battle in the air as soon as possible, Su Ye had already mounted Blazing Back:


    As soon as the Fearless Domain opened, it instantly covered a radius of 100 meters.


    The attributes of the dragons have increased by more than 40%%, and they have become more brave.


    The speed is faster, the attack is stronger, and the attack is more resistant! Huhu! The dragons turned into afterimages, turned into a dagger, and stabbed into the Griffin squad.


    The Dragon God''s deterrence worked instantly.


    The Griffins instantly lost their sharpness.


    This gave the dragons a great opportunity.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, release without money.


    Hit a head of griffin and fall from the air.


    Among them, Zhi Lie is the most brave.


    Carrying Su Ye, one person and one dragon: rush forward.


    But there is absolutely no possibility of a surviving griffon being approached fiercely.


    The feathers were scorched, their skins and flesh cracked, and they fell from the air into the waves of monsters below.

 Chapter 74：

    Then he was trampled into a puddle of mud.


    Su Ye is also high-spirited.To be honest, he has experienced such a fierce battle for the first time since he was reborn.


    That kind of pleasure, that kind of...the ultimate feeling of flying in the sky and passing by death, made Su Ye''s whole person sublimated.


    The brain becomes clear and bright, the muscles are tight, and the streamer is held in one hand, and together with Chi Lie, they are galloping across the sky.


    There are hundreds of griffins, but they are still no match for the dragons.


    After several battles, the Griffin suffered most of the casualties.


    And Blazing''s level has also been promoted to the ninth level in the battle.


    It is only one step away from the tenth level of the full level.


    "Come on again, kill them all!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    With a blazing scream, he attacked again.


    However, this time, the enemies it faced were not just ordinary griffins.


    A loud eagle''s cry sounded, and a huge figure appeared right in front of Blazing.


    The body is only a little smaller than Blazing, and his aura is very fierce.


    Su Ye took a look, her pupils narrowed slightly.


    This is a special head. The attribute information of the Griffin King is as follows: [Gryphon King] Template: King Template Level: Sixth Tier Level: 5 Health: 65 Attack: 25 Defense: 23 Speed: 35 Skills: Deadly Charge: Lion The eagle has a very fast speed, and it is determined that the target launches a charge.Under the double increase of speed and power, once it hits the target, it will cause a huge amount of damage to the target, and there is a 50% chance of causing a stun effect.


    This effect has no effect on targets higher than itself.


    Pecking: Griffins have sharp bird pecks. When attacking hard, the bird pecks will turn into their strongest


    The weapon, with strong penetrating power, can easily break through the enemy''s defense and hit the enemy''s vitals:.


    Air Overlord: When Griffin fights in the air, its attributes are increased by 25%, and when it is injured, it has a fearless state.


    Description: The super-powerful unit of the eagle-headed lion body, with strong air dominance ability, is very brave, and is an air knight that cannot be ignored.


    The attributes are really powerful, worthy of the king template.


    The life value is as high as 60,000, which is not too much compared to the dragon.


    As soon as the Griffin King appeared, he attracted the attention of six dragons at the same time.


    Except for Chi Lie, the other five 55 guys gathered here one after another.


    Prepare to take this griffon king to have a knife.


    The dragons are all militants, and they can kill the king on the opposite side, which is an extremely high honor for them.


    Therefore, after the king appears, they will rush forward without fear of death.


    However, the other five dragons only flew halfway, and were violently drunk back.


    With a dragon chant, the five-headed dragon paused, turned around and scattered.


    Su Ye knew what Chi Lie meant, and it obviously wanted to round up the Griffin King.


    This guy is quite domineering.


    But Su Ye likes it! "Kill it!"


    Su Ye ordered in a low voice.


    The fierce speed increased sharply, reaching: a speed of more than five hundred, even in front of the Griffin King who is known for speed, it still has the absolute upper hand.


    Shoo!! The two figures quickly approached, and finally collided with each other.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Susie and the Golden Tree Demon King on the city wall, and lifted their hearts to their throats.


    In their view, this collision is no different from suicide.


    However, the results were gratifying.


    The two figures collided, and then they staggered instantly.


    After all, Blazing is still stronger, and the sharp dragon claws have found the opportunity to smash the Griffin King''s body.


    The defensive power of this guy is not good, and the fiery dragon claw easily breaks the defense.


    Tear it.


    Countless blood shed like raindrops, mixed with many Griffin King feathers.


    The blow succeeded, fiercely turned the direction, and let out a dragon chant, as if to show off.


    This makes the Griffin King very angry.


    The two figures collided again.


    The fierce battle continued.


    Blood and feathers continued to fall from the air, demonstrating the fierceness of this battle.


    The blazing speed is fast, the defense is high, and Su Ye''s amplifying attributes are completely dominant in the battle.


    In less than a minute, the life value of the Griffin King was emptied and crashed from the air.


    Coincidentally, this guy''s corpse happened to fall on the spiritual field in the Dryad Territory.


    Smashed a large piece of the superbly growing Lingmai.


    Incidentally, he smashed a few tree monsters into meatloaf.


    Su Ye was speechless when she saw this scene.


    But now is a critical moment, he naturally won''t be distracted to deal with matters here.


    Command Fiery to turn around and attack the monsters on the ground.


    When Blazing Fierce and King Griffon were fighting just now, the remaining five giant dragons had already dealt with all the other ordinary Griffons.


    The air became: empty, no more monsters.


    On the contrary, the battle on the ground has reached a white-hot stage


    Chapter 113: Li Zhan wants to report (first more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! The battle in the Dryad territory is going on fiercely.


    The scene that was even more powerful than the special effects of the movie fell in the eyes of Li Zhan and others on the east side of the tree monster territory.


    Deeply shocked their hearts.


    Horror! It''s horrible! It''s not difficult to imagine how terrible it would be if a monster of this level fell in front of their territory, "Lord, there seems to be someone over there!"


    While watching, suddenly Li Zhan''s sleeve was pulled.


    After returning to his senses, Li Zhan looked fixedly in the direction he was pointing at.


    Can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    I saw that on another mountain, a huge army appeared at some point.


    That''s right, it''s the army, the team of human lords.


    Li Zhan just glanced, and his heart was shaken.


    It is not difficult to see that the army that appears on the top of the mountain at this moment is definitely not something a lord can have.


    Not to mention the large number, mainly because of the wide variety of arms.


    Among them, the most common are ordinary units such as goblins, goblins, and elf archers.


    In addition, there are stronger units such as poisonous snakes, rock monsters, and giant clams.


    Most importantly, the number of job transfers in this team is even greater.


    With a cursory glance, the number is at least a thousand.


    Among them, they were divided into several camps.


    Such a formation made Li Zhan a little confused.


    He also knows a lot about the forces near Zhongzhou, but he has never seen such a group of people! "I''m afraid the people are not good!"


    Li Fu spoke at this moment.


    Li Zhan nodded, he felt this way too.


    What appeared on the top of the mountain at this moment was actually Zhang Dehou''s Zhonghe Alliance.


    After several days of work, Zhang Dehou finally rushed to Zhongzhou with his large army.


    After many inquiries, cough, cough, and said inquiries, in fact, it is torture to extract a confession.


    Seeing that the person was arrested directly, tortured, and asked about the whereabouts of the tree demon.


    This is where I found it step by step.


    Zhang Dehou was riding a giant elephant and stared in the direction of the Dryad Territory.When he saw that a siege was erupting in the Dryad Territory, his eyes narrowed and he laughed.


    "It''s really God who helped me to catch up with such an opportunity. After the siege, the defenders of this territory are bound to be exhausted. By then, it will be a good time for us to attack!"


    Several Zhang Dehou''s supporters heard the words and laughed together, thinking that this time they had picked up a big bargain.


    Seeing the spirit wheat and spirit fruit trees lined up in the Dryad''s territory, their hearts trembled slightly.


    These are all food! As long as this territory is taken down, at least for a long time, they will no longer have to worry about food! Zhang Dehou''s heart is even more excited, and he waved his knight''s spear forward: " Everyone listened to the order and immediately followed me to attack, following these siege monsters, and conquering this territory."


    With that said, Zhang Dehou rode the giant elephant towards the direction of the Dryad territory and prepared to set off.


    Fang Yun and the other lords glanced at each other, and their faces were awkward.


    "Leader, our troops have been marching for most of the day, and now they are tired and tired.


    Very unfavorable!"


    Fang Yun discouraged.


    Hearing this, Zhang Dehou turned his head and glared at Fang Yun: "Unfavorably, do you know that there is a saying that a camel is bigger than a horse. We have so many people in an alliance, people are sleepy and horses are lacking, and what about it, it is not easy to win this territory? !"


    After all, Zhang Dehou stopped paying attention to Fang Yun and rode forward on the giant elephant.


    His supporters glanced at Fang Yun and others with disdain, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    "A group of counselors are not worthy of being a lord at all!"


    "Let''s go, let''s break into the territory later, all the laggards, no spoils will be distributed!"


    Fang Yun, the lords of Yu Hai heard this, their teeth itching with anger, but they were helpless.


    "Lord Fang, what to do"


    Several people looked at Fang Yun.


    The latter clenched a fist and resisted his anger: "Come on, wait: see what happens!"


    No way, this time when he came to Zhongzhou, Zhang Dehou''s power was almost twice the sum of their lords.


    To put it plainly, Fang Yun and others have no qualifications to disobey Zhang Dehou at all.


    Otherwise, Zhang Dehou had a hundred ways to kill them! In that case, he could only follow Zhang Dehou''s thief ship to the end.


    At the forefront of the team, Zhang Dehou rode a giant elephant forward quickly.


    A subordinate suddenly followed his steps: "Leader, our whereabouts seem to have been discovered."


    With that, he pointed to the positions of Li Zhan and others.


    Zhang Dehou took a look, a little surprised.


    He had been paying attention to the movement of the Dryad Realm just now, but he hadn''t noticed and was on the side, as well as Li Zhan and his group.


    Although Li Zhan is the top lord in the ranks near Zhongzhou, his overall strength is still insignificant compared to Zhang Dehou''s alliance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Dehou chuckled: "It''s okay, it''s just a shrimp soldier and crab general. When we take that... territory, it won''t be too late to trouble them!"


    This is Zhang Dehou''s self-confidence.

 Chapter 75：

    Just kidding, who I am! Leader, hey, the kind of tens of thousands of units under his hand...


    Just a little Li Zhan, he still doesn''t care about it.


    Suddenly, the army of the Allied Alliance went straight to the territory of the tree demon.


    This scene all fell into the eyes of Li Zhan and others.


    "Their target is the Dryad Territory."


    Li Fu whispered.


    He knew that such a large force appeared here for no reason, and it must be no good.


    Sure enough, it was aimed at the Dryad territory.


    Li Zhan is not stupid, he naturally saw this sign, and gritted his teeth: "No, I have to find a way to report to Su Ye, the tree monster territory has just encountered a monster siege, I am afraid that it will be invaded again at this time."


    Before Li Zhan had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Fu: "I feel that we don''t need to do this at all when reporting the news. Su Ye is a hero. With him, when will we be able to develop."


    "Uncle, you are confused. This team has come all the way to attack the Dryad Territory. It has a fierce desire to attack. Once they are allowed to take the Dryad Territory, we will still be able to settle down by then. I just saw it by myself. These people, absolutely It is a more difficult existence than Su Ye."


    Chapter 114 The Siege is over, a new crisis (2nd more seeking subscription)


    After Li Zhan finished speaking, he ran down the mountain with the people from Zhantian Territory.


    Li Fu watched Li Zhan leave, sighed a little helplessly.


    Zhan Tianling said that Li Zhan had the final say, although Li Fu had different ideas.


    But at this moment, he still chose to follow Li Zhan''s arrangements.


    Perhaps, to choose between Zhang Dehou and Su Ye, Su Ye is indeed more appropriate! Everyone in Zhantian Territory stopped spawning monsters, and ran down the mountain without saying anything.


    Li Zhan wanted to report and let Su Ye know that an Alliance army had appeared in Zhongzhou and the target was his Dryad territory.


    But the problem now is that the tree demon territory is surrounded by monsters, and Li Zhan and others can''t get in at all.


    So, how do they let Su Ye know the news of the Hezhong Alliance attack? This is not a small problem.


    In Dryad territory, the battle here is drawing to an end.


    I have to say that the lineup that Su Ye had put together before was quite impressive.


    After a fierce battle, the Thunder Spirit and Snow Monster on the city wall were well preserved, and there was no damage.


    The earth dragons and orcs under the city wall suffered small casualties, but they were still within the acceptable range.


    At this moment, the number of monsters gathered on the battlefield in front of the Dryad Territory is only one-third of the previous number, which is not enough to be afraid.


    In order to maximize the benefits, Su Ye ordered to stop the attack of the large-caliber cannon, heavy crossbow and mage tower.


    These are monsters, and they are also experience points.They are important resources that can make troops stronger.


    If you die under a large-caliber cannon, heavy crossbow, or mage tower, it will inevitably be a pity.


    Therefore, it would be the best choice to give them to the dragons.


    "All dragons obey the order, kill!"


    Su Yeli yelled, and the six-headed dragon uttered a loud dragon chant, breaking through the clouds over the battlefield.


    Then it turned into six afterimages, rushed into the battlefield, and began a crazy killing.


    Although they are few in number, they are all brave.


    Coupled with the deterrence of being a high-level army, and the state of being at a disadvantage, the monsters in front of the city wall are already sluggish at this moment.


    Not to mention running away immediately, at least there is no intention to fight again.


    And this has just become an excellent opportunity for the dragons.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, and various attacks are intertwined, killing them in the camp of fast monsters.


    The corpse fell, and blue dots of light emerged, pouring into the bodies of the dragons.


    Raising their level.


    Su Ye rode on Blazing Back, against the Fearless Realm, and wandered freely.


    This kind of suspenseless battle did not challenge Su Xier standing on the wall and holding the staff, a little powerless.


    She also wants to kill monsters, but unfortunately, the attack range is not allowed! About twenty minutes later.


    The last monster was swallowed by the blazing dragon''s breath, turned into coke and fell.


    This five-level siege battle has completely ended.


    Su Ye rode Blaze back to the city wall.


    Get off the dragon''s back.


    "What happened to the casualties?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Susie smiled: "Three earth dragons were killed in battle, 21 orcs were killed in battle, and the casualties were not large."


    Su Ye


    Hearing this, I felt relieved.


    Facing tens of thousands of monsters, this record is already good.


    In this war, the biggest hero is undoubtedly the dragon, followed by Lei Ling.


    The dragons rushed into battle and eliminated the most difficult Griffin Legion.


    The Lei Lings arranged traps and killed many monsters at the beginning of the battle, which paved the way for the subsequent battle.


    As for the other arms, they are relatively good.


    "That''s good, order to go down, clean up the battlefield!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    The number of monsters killed just now was 30,000, and the battlefield in front of the Dryad Territory was full of corpses of various colors.


    Except for the corpse, it is the spoils of war.


    There are resources, treasure chests, and some weird little props.


    Give it for nothing, don''t give it for nothing, don''t right.


    Susie nodded, she didn''t dare to neglect, she hurriedly ordered a part of the tree demon, plus the orcs, went to the battlefield to pick up the spoils.


    To pick up the trophies, you must need humanoid units.I thought they had hands and the battlefield was being cleaned.


    Suddenly, Su Qianer''s casual twist made her face slightly change.


    Hurriedly ran to Su Ye''s side: "Brother, brother, look over there, did something happen?"


    Su Ye frowned when she heard the words, and looked in the direction Su Qianer was pointing, as expected.


    To the left of the Dryad Territory, a thick smoke rose more than ten kilometers away.


    Su Ye remembered that she had looked in that direction two minutes ago, and she hadn''t seen the thick smoke rising.Why is he now cautious by nature, and quickly realized that something might be wrong.


    "You stay here, I''ll go and take a look!"


    As he said, Su Ye jumped on the blazing back in a vigorous step:, patted this guy''s head.


    Blazing and knowing, the wings shook, and the wind was mingled, and the huge body rose into the air, flying in the direction of the rising smoke


    At the same time, on a small hill to the east of Dryad Territory.


    Li Zhan led his men to light a bonfire.


    The dense smoke swirled around, turned into a complete pillar, and rose into the air.


    "Lord Su, I hope you can see the situation here!"


    Li Zhan secretly said in his heart.


    Seeing that the time was almost there, he waved his hand and prepared to evacuate.


    Before, in order to report to Su Ye, he had been following Zhang Dehou''s Alliance Army.


    To say that this Dehou still has two brushes.


    Right in front of the Dryad Territory, there are open plains, and you can look at it for several kilometers without any obstructions.


    There are still some things that are not conducive to his direct attack by the Alliance army.


    Therefore, this guy chose the direction of the Alliance''s attack to the east.


    There is a dense jungle here, passing through the jungle, and with the cover of the canopy, it is enough to allow the Alliance army to quietly approach the Dryad territory.


    Waiting until the distance is close enough, and then suddenly launching an attack, it will definitely have a surprising effect.


    In order to reduce the movement, Zhang Dehou deliberately asked the Alliance army to reduce the forward speed, and quietly approached the Dryad territory.


    Chapter 115 Withdrawal from the Alliance (3rd more seeking subscription)


    But what he didn''t know was that Li Zhan had lit a bonfire behind the Alliance Army.


    The billowing smoke was an extremely eye-catching signal.


    In the jungle, Zhang Dehou was riding a giant elephant, looking at the Dryad territory two kilometers away through the gap in the forest.


    There was a treacherous smile at the corner of his lips.


    "Soon, this territory will be mine."


    Zhang Dehou clenched his fists, unable to hide his excitement.


    However, before attacking the city, he still needs to make a series of deployments.


    First of all, in order to reduce the battle damage between themselves and their cronies, they must not be able to do it themselves.


    Fang Yun, the lords of Yu Hai, are the best choice! Thinking of this, Zhang Dehou waved his hand in exchange for a dogleg: "Go, bring Lord Fang and Lord Yu over."


    Doglegs knew it, and riding a black bear, he went straight to the back of the Alliance army.


    Because of the previous small friction, Fang Yun deliberately deployed his army at the end of the Alliance Army and made a crane tail.


    I hope this can reduce my sense of existence.


    As everyone knows, this is meaningless, because Zhang Dehou has planned all this from the beginning.


    If you want your people to be cannon fodder, then you have to use your people as cannon fodder.


    Otherwise, why would Zhang Dehou bother to let Fang Yun and others follow him to Zhongzhou? Isn''t it just now? A middle-aged man riding a black bear rushed past and quickly ran in front of Fang Yun and others. , Arched his hands at several people: "Lord Fang, Lord Yu, please, the lord."


    Fang Yun and Yu Hai looked at each other, and there was a clear understanding in their eyes.


    In fact, even if Zhang Dehou didn''t say anything, they knew the specific reason why Zhang Dehou sought out the two of them.


    "How to do"


    Yu Hai asked in a low voice.


    Fang Yun''s face was calm, but he felt helpless in his heart: "Let''s take a look, he has already thought about us, we can''t escape."


    A trace of anger flashed in Yu Hai''s eyes, and he couldn''t wait for it immediately.


    Lifting the knife to Zhang Dehou, he chopped off the old guy''s head and stomped on both feet.


    It was too deceptive! The lords had no choice but to rush towards Zhang Dehou''s position in a group.


    After reaching the ground, Zhang Dehou raised his hand to stop the Alliance Army, and then looked at Fang Yun and others secretly.


    "Lord Fang, Lord Yu, now the territory of the tree demon is less than two kilometers in front of us. The task of this is left to you!"


    When the voice fell, Yu Hai and other lords were not upset and wanted a few words of theory, but they were interrupted by Zhang Dehou.


    "But you can rest assured that the Alliance is treating you badly. During the fortified battle, any casualties in our army will be compensated at the price. If the city is successfully attacked, the leader will have another reward."


    After that, Zhang Dehou glanced at the first few people with a smile on his face.


    Yu Hai is a violent temper, and now he can''t bear it, facing Zhang Dehou

 Chapter 76：

    Began to confuse: "Which eye do you see that our troops are brave and good at fighting, the ranks and numbers are lower than yours, is it appropriate to entrust us with the important task of playing forwards?"


    Yu Hai became angry, and instantly aroused the resonance of several other lords, and at this moment all agreed.


    "That''s right, every time we fight a tough battle, our people are in front, the leader, this is your way of dealing with others."


    "What else do you say about compensation at the price? Every time you say this, can you change it to something fresh? Our ears have become calluses."


    Angrily by these people, Zhang Dehou''s old face flushed, and he was also angry, and said viciously: "A few, do you want to defy the orders of this leader?"


    After the words fell, Zhang Dehou''s supporters gathered from all around and surrounded Fang Yun, Yu Hai and other lords in the middle.


    Yu Hai snorted and ridiculed secretly: "Leader, you also have the face to call yourself the leader"


    Zhang Dehou''s dog legs were furious.


    A burly man with a height of more than two meters and wearing a battle armor walked up to Yu Hai with a big knife, and looked at him under the high order: "What did you say?"


    A trace of anger flashed in Yu Hai''s eyes, and he was about to curse a few words, but was grabbed by Fang Yun.


    "They are all allies of the alliance, don''t hurt your peace, everyone! This time we take the tough battle."


    Zhang Dehou laughed, with a victorious gesture: "That''s right, look at the enlightenment of the other lord, and then look at you. I really don''t think about the alliance at all. This lord is ashamed for you!"


    Fang Yun heard this and shook his head lightly: "But before the attack, I still have one condition."


    Zhang Dehou furrowed his brows, what conditions are Fang Yun wanting to do! The lords around him who were originally suspicious because Fang Yun had agreed to fight a tough battle were also frustrated.


    Is there any plan for Fang Yun? "We can fight this tough battle, and after we have captured this territory, we don''t need any spoils, but I hope that after this battle, the leader can agree to our withdrawal from the alliance."


    Withdraw from the alliance! As soon as these words came out, everyone on the court was stunned.


    Including Zhang Dehou, he also hesitated.


    Fang Yun actually said that he would leave the alliance, Yu Hai and others also reacted at this moment, catering to Fang Yun''s meaning.


    "Yes, I hope the leader can accomplish it."


    "We don''t want anything, just hope that after this battle, we can have a free body."


    Zhang Dehou''s face was blue for a while, purple for a while, isn''t it a clear statement that his leader is not good, but what''s the matter? A piece of land is by no means a problem.


    As for Fang Yun and others, now that they have the intention to withdraw from the alliance.


    Then you need to make the best use of everything, and just take advantage of this tough battle to get rid of them all.


    You can also clear out a potential enemy for yourself, and feel good! Thinking of this, Zhang Dehou nodded: "Well, since several lords don¡¯t want to follow me in the last days of Zhang¡¯s fight for hegemony, leave the alliance and withdraw from the alliance, but everyone, don¡¯t forget Today¡¯s task."


    Chapter One Hundred and Sixteen: Stand in and go out sideways (1 more seeking subscription)


    In the end, Zhang Dehou''s tone became: Sen Leng.


    Withdraw from the alliance, hehe, of course you can withdraw, but you can only withdraw sideways.


    That is, go out dead.


    Fang Yun and the others naturally didn''t know the intestines in Zhang Dehou''s heart.


    Now they just want to leave the Union League.


    If you stay here again, sooner or later, Zhang Dehou will be killed.


    Instead of this, it is better to leave as soon as possible and find another job.


    As for today''s task, there is no other way.If Zhang Dehou is not doing something good, he will never let himself and others leave.


    Fang Yun and others were forced to join the Hezhong Alliance by Zhang Dehou.


    On the one hand, he was forced, on the other hand, he didn''t understand the rules of the alliance, and signed the most stringent unilateral agreement with Zhang Dehou.


    Like the subordinate and superior territory agreement signed by Su Ye and Vulcan, it is very overbearing.


    One hundred percent must obey the orders of the leader.


    You can''t even leave the alliance actively, you must get the approval of the leader before you can safely withdraw from the alliance.


    And this is also the reason why Fang Yun wanted to say that just now.


    There is no way, without Zhang Dehou''s permission, they would not even be able to withdraw from the alliance.


    "Several guys, get ready, start offense in ten minutes and hit them off guard."


    Zhang Dehou urged.


    He can''t wait for a moment, and he can''t wait for it now.


    Infiltrate the city and occupy the territory of the tree demon.


    Fang Yun nodded, did not speak, and took Yu Hai and others to leave.


    But at this moment, the sound of flapping wings was heard over everyone''s heads.


    Make everyone in the field frown.


    Several of Zhang Dehou''s doglegs looked up to the sky, and through the gap in the jungle, they quickly saw a behemoth flying through the air.


    The size of twenty or thirty meters, the fiery red scales, and the harsh pressure made their faces pale.


    "Fuck, it''s a dragon, it''s a dragon!"


    Zhang Dehou''s face changed slightly, and everyone shut up without waiting for him to speak.


    The dragons in the sky have already discovered their existence.


    Needless to say, the dragon that came here at this moment was naturally Su Ye and Zhi Lie.


    Before, Su Ye discovered that there was thick smoke coming from here, and then rushed to this side on a blazing trail.


    Never thought that Chi Lie made a new discovery before flying to the destination.


    In the dense jungle below them, there seems to be a legion that cannot be ignored.


    It was so close to the territory of the tree demon, and before that, Su Ye hadn''t noticed any clues at all.


    Thinking of heavy smoke again, Su Ye suddenly understood.


    This is the idea of ??someone trying to hit the Dryad Territory, and the thick smoke may be a signal to himself! Thinking of this, Su Ye already has something in his heart, and patted the blazing head: "Spray and light me down, See how sacred it is!"


    If you don''t say hello, you approach the ground quietly.


    Since he is not a good person, Su Ye is not welcome.


    Chi Lie understood what Su Ye meant, opening his mouth was a breath of dragon''s breath.


    The scorching flame swept across, and the crowns of several big trees were burnt in an instant


    ash.


    The Allied forces hiding under the jungle were also exposed to Su Ye at this moment.


    There are job transfers, there are units, and there are a lot of them, and they are watching this side at the moment.


    Seeing that the Allies had been exposed, Zhang Dehou was furious and raised the spear in his hand above his head: "Attack, kill them."


    When the voice fell, the Allied forces reacted instantly, took up their weapons, and madly attacked Chi Lie and Su Ye.


    Arrows, magic, wind blades, and even stones, slammed in madly.


    Chi Lie is a violent temper.Seeing these guys, he dared to attack himself, and he was furious.


    Another dragon''s breath fell, burning a lot of allied forces below.


    At the same time, more areas were exposed to Su Ye.


    Obviously, the number of Allied forces has exceeded Su Ye''s expectations.


    With so many, it seems that this battle is a bit troublesome! The distance is too close, and with the cover of the jungle, it is inevitable that Blazing will be a little unable to perform.


    A lot of health has been destroyed by various intensive attacks.


    This made Su Ye frowned.


    He patted Blazing''s head: "Ignite them, burn them to death, and then return to the Dryad territory."


    Fighting deep into the enemy camp like this is a bit dangerous.


    Su Ye was going to return to the Dryad Realm first and then discuss the long-term plan.


    Fiery knowing, did not be polite with the allies, agitated the wings, and lit all the way.


    The scorching dragon''s breath instantly ignited the jungle, turning it into a sea of ??fire.


    The Allied forces hiding in the jungle were burned and barked.


    "Quickly, get out of here."


    Zhang Dehou gave an urgent order.


    Riding the giant elephant, he ran towards the plain outside the jungle.


    As long as you leave here, you can be much safer.


    Fang Yun and others didn''t expect such a result, and they were a little flustered at the moment.


    "Lord Fang, what should I do now"


    Yu Hai asked.


    Fang Yun glanced at the panicked allies around him, and said in a deep voice, "It doesn''t matter, let''s evacuate here first."


    Several lords nodded and started to run out of the jungle with their own troops.


    The Allied forces fled frantically, and Su Ye''s plan had already taken effect, and he made Fiery fly high.


    Prepare to return to the Dryad territory.


    Just before going back, Su Ye glanced in the direction of the bonfire.


    Actually saw a small army.


    The leader is Li Zhan.


    It seems that this guy should be the one who lit the bonfire to report the news.


    Without staying too much, Su Ye rode Blazing back to the city urgently.


    Su Xi''er has been paying attention to the situation here, and at this moment, she can''t help but frown when she sees the blazing dragon''s breath igniting the forest.


    When Su Ye jumped off Chi Lie''s back, she quickly greeted her.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Su Ye''s face was angry: "Something that doesn''t have eyes is coming to invade us. Let all the troops stop tidying up the battlefield and garrison here, then move the Lei Ling and the big snow monster over and prepare to resist the invasion!"


    Seeing that Su Ye didn''t seem to be joking at all, Su Qianer didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly used her lord authority to summon the troops and gather quickly!


    Chapter 117: To be cannon fodder, you must look like cannon fodder (2nd more seeking subscription)


    In front of the Dryad Territory, a large number of allied troops began to run out of the woods.


    The one running in the forefront was Zhang Dehou.This guy was not only treacherous, but also had a first-rate ability to escape.


    At this moment, a lot of coke fell on his face, and he looked a little embarrassed, and his eyes looked a little bit gnashing when he looked at the Dryad Territory.


    "asshole!"


    Zhang Dehou cursed secretly.


    "Leader, what should we do now, our whereabouts have been discovered in advance."


    A dogleg asked.


    Zhang Dehou was upright and didn''t fight. Hearing these words, he coldly snorted: "I am not blind, please inform Fang Yun and some of them quickly and let them take action."


    It was discovered in advance that there were playing styles that were discovered in advance, but no matter which style of play, Zhang Dehou would not easily let Fang Yun go.


    Since you want to withdraw from the alliance, let''s simply contribute the last remaining heat to the alliance! A few doglegs were ordered, and they rushed to the direction where Fang Yun and others were.


    After a brief panic, the Allied forces have roughly withdrawn from the woods.


    The casualties are small, but they cannot be ignored.


    "Lord Fang, the lord has an order to ask you to immediately.

 Chapter 77：

    Launch an offense."


    A Zhang Dehou''s dogleg said.


    Fang Yun clenched his fists, feeling angry, but helpless.


    He knew that he couldn''t escape.


    Turning his head to look at Yu Hai and the others: "Prepare all, let the low-level arms rush first."


    Several people in Yu Hai frowned: "What about us?"


    Fang Yun smiled and looked in the direction of the Dryad Territory: "In this battle, we won''t have much chance to win, so we don''t have to make fearless sacrifices."


    Compared with Zhang Dehou, Fang Yun seemed more thoughtful.


    Since seeing the Dryad territory, he has been observing the defense forces of this territory.


    Now I see the heads trembling on the city wall and the dragon incident just now.


    Fang Yun had already guessed that it was absolutely difficult to conquer the territory of the tree demon.


    Even if they can be lucky enough to attack, the Allied forces are bound to pay the price.


    It is precisely because he knows this that he will not rush to desperately.


    In this battle, he had only one purpose, and that was to break away from the Union Alliance.


    As for the siege, he has no such thoughts.


    Although the people in Yu Hai didn''t know why Fang Yun said this, they believed that Fang Yun, even if they dispatched their own units, joined forces, and went straight to the territory of the tree demon.


    The six or seven lord''s low-level arms are added together, and the number is close to two thousand.


    A dark cloud formed and went straight to the territory of the Dryad.


    At the same time, Zhang Dehou took out the loudspeaker and began to speak.


    Ahem, it''s really a loudspeaker, specially provided for siege, fifty 50 currency can buy a pile, it looks like a trumpet flower, shouting at the horn, you can amplify the sound dozens of times.


    He can listen even at great distances.


    "Listen to the territories in front, we are the United Alliance. If we are acquainted, let the territories come out and open the city gates. Otherwise, our army will rush to the territories. Then, don''t blame us for being polite!"


    Zhang Dehou''s voice was thick, amplified by the loudspeaker, and quickly passed to Su Ye''s ears on the wall of the Dryad Territory.


    On the wall, Su Qianer heard Zhang De''s threats, her face turned pale, and she tightened the corners of Su Ye''s clothes: "Brother, what should I do?"


    Su Ye''s face was calm, and she patted Su Xi''er''s little hand, motioning to relieve her.


    Allied Alliance, Allied Alliance, where he seems to have heard this name.


    Suddenly, Su Ye''s eyes lit up, and he remembered.


    Last life.


    More than a thousand kilometers east of Zhongzhou, there is indeed a very powerful alliance called the Zhonghe Alliance.


    The leader seems to be a person named Zhang Dehou.


    This person has a bad reputation, and he doesn''t say that he doesn''t do anything evil, but he does things like burning, killing and looting.


    Therefore, almost everyone spurned the area near the Zhonghe Alliance.


    However, Zhang Dehou has a lot of people, even if it is spurned, what can he do, he can''t beat it! "I didn''t expect it to be them"


    Su Ye was a little speechless.


    However, in the next moment, a bright light burst into his eyes.


    The alliance of all, strong, it is only the last life.


    This life has just started, will they be Su Ye''s opponents? Look at the size of this alliance. It is not big or small, but it is still a delusion to capture Su Ye''s Dryad territory alone! I''m afraid they won''t be able to get in!"


    Su Ye said.


    For a long time, Su Ye didn''t get a response.


    Zhang Dehou was angry, and with a wave of his spear, he gave the order to attack.


    The low-level units that had been on standby for a long time brandished their weapons and rushed towards the Dryad territory.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of disdain flashed in Su Ye''s eyes.


    Take his dryad territory for something, send these cannon fodder over, "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    On the Lei Ling on the wall, the snow monsters are ready to attack.


    Soon, the first batch of arms has entered the attack range.


    The attacks of the Thunder Spirits and the Snow Monsters began.


    Thunder and snowballs continued to fall from the air, smashing on the heads of these units.


    The ranks are only Tier 1 and Tier 2 units.Although their rank is not low, they still can''t resist the sharpness of Thunder Spirit and Snow Monster.


    Destroyed, knocked down.


    From a distance, Zhang Dehou watched this scene, clenching his fists.


    "Unexpectedly, the other party still has something. Send me an order, and everyone is ready to attack."


    Several doglegs heard the words and quickly sent orders to the three armies.


    At the same time, Fang Yun and Yu Hai''s troops were also specially arranged to the forefront.


    To make cannon fodder, you must have the appearance of making cannon fodder.


    Fang Yun dared not say anything about Zhang Dehou''s decision, so he had to arrange his formation.


    Then, under the order of Zhang Dehou, all of them attacked.


    As many as tens of thousands of allied forces, Qi Qi rushed towards the tree demon territory.


    The momentum is huge, and at first glance, it can really scare people.


    Unfortunately, it is Su Ye who is guarding the city at this moment.


    Su Ye had already seen it when he discovered the Allied forces just now.


    Although the number of this allied army is large, the quality of the arms is not good.


    The highest-ranking unit is the Tier 5 Rage Bear, followed by the Tier 4 Centaur, and the Crocodile, etc.


    Not to be afraid! Zhang Dehou riding a giant elephant, following at the end of the team, holding a horn in his hand: "Since you are obsessed with understanding, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Chapter 118 Defense is beyond imagination (3 more seeking subscription)


    The Allied Legion has a large number of arms.


    At this moment, thousands of horses are coming, and at first glance, it is indeed shocking.


    However, this did not scare Su Ye.


    In the previous life, he had seen more than this spectacular scene, and he would not be scared by the current situation.


    Besides, will the defenders in the Dryad Territory be weak?No, with so many strong defenders as backing, Su Ye naturally has the confidence to resist the Union Alliance.


    The fastest-running unit has now entered the attack range of the large-caliber cannon in the Dryad Territory.With Su Ye''s order, the Dryads fired together, and the roaring artillery fire continued to sound.


    A cannonball pierced the air and landed on the only way for the Alliance troops to attack.


    Boom! Boom! The cannonballs burst open, the soil flew up, and the monsters near the explosion area were blasted into pieces of meat.


    One by one, deep pits that made the scalp numb appeared on the battlefield.


    The huge artillery fired wildly, causing countless casualties to the Allied forces in an instant.


    Zhang Dehou, who was at the end, saw this scene, and his heart violently twitched.


    The defensive power of this tree demon territory was a bit beyond his prediction.


    Especially this is how it can''t be beaten, now that the Allied forces have set off, it is impossible to stop.


    His Zhang Dehou''s face couldn''t hold it either.


    Therefore, we can only continue to rush forward.


    Passing through the area covered by the shells, the Allied troops entered the heavy crossbow firing area.


    A crossbow arrow, accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, poured down from the city wall.


    They penetrated heads of arms and stabbed them to the ground.


    In addition to the crossbow arrows, the Mage Tower also began to flicker.


    Fireballs, ice crystals, and lightning fell crazily.


    Kill the units that were lucky enough to pass through the artillery array.


    For a time, there were fewer and fewer Allied troops close to the Dryad Territory.


    This made Zhang Dehou a little confused, especially if he took the wrong script, how could the defense of the Dryad Territory be so strong. Giant cannons, heavy crossbows, mage towers, lined up on the city wall, these are all money! Is the territory so fat? Zhang Dehou thought about it once his mind changed.


    The Dryad Territory can build so many good things, which requires a lot of economy.


    And most of the sources of income are from auctioning tree monsters.


    "If I can seize this territory, then these are all mine."


    Zhang Dehou thought of this in his heart, and he became more determined to invade the territory of the tree demon.


    "Chong, charge me!"


    Zhang Dehou raised the spear in his hand and barked.


    The alliance arms received the order and rushed forward like a fight.


    However, the result of this is more deaths.


    Zhang Dehou originally thought that as long as he rushed through the artillery array, rushed through the heavy crossbow, and then rushed through the mage tower, it would be safer.


    As everyone knows, behind these three city defense equipment, there are more powerful things waiting for them.


    Noisy! The first Alliance unit touched the Thunder Pool Trap.


    Suddenly, he moved his whole body with a move.


    Other mine pool traps have been triggered.


    A long lightning-covered area appeared on the battlefield hundreds of meters long.


    Thunder pond traps are connected in one piece, and the arc of sizzling flashes continuously.


    The first batch of low-level alliance units that came into contact with the mine pool traps instantly became coke, and the high-level ones were also paralyzed and unable to move.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Dehou, who was following, finally couldn''t help but explode.


    "Fuck, what the **** is this, what is this ability"


    The dog legs beside him who support him are also dumbfounded.


    "Leader, the defense of this territory is stronger than we thought, what should we do now"


    "Leader, otherwise we should retreat. If we continue to fight like this, our losses will be too great."


    Several discerning people have already retreated, wanting Zhang Dehou to order the withdrawal of troops.


    But Zhang Dehou has already hit a real fire.


    That is the upper part of the saying.


    "Withdraw your mother, give me a small territory, even if I use people to pile up, I will pile him up, and charge with all my strength. After getting close to the city wall, let the pangolin and the sulfuric acid monster break through the city wall, and we will enter the city."


    This is Zhang Dehou''s usual method.


    Tier 4 4-arm pangolins have sharp grips and are extremely hard. They can easily break through the city wall and quickly consume the durability of the city wall. It is the best choice for siege.


    The sulfuric acid monster is even more overbearing.Although the rank is only third, it can secrete strong sulfuric acid and spray it on the wall, which can quickly corrode the wall.


    It is easy to corrode a large hole in the city wall.

 Chapter 78：

    In previous battles, Zhang Dehou relied on these two arms and attacked and plundered many territories.


    Unsatisfactory after all attempts.


    Today, the Dryad Territory is also the same. Zhang Dehou really doesn''t believe it. This Dryad Territory can block his Alliance army! But in the end, will it really go as smoothly as Zhang Dehou thought. Although the gunfire in the Dryad Territory is strong, but after all, it is impossible. Completely cover the battlefield.


    At this moment, many fish that slip through the net have passed through the artillery array and heavy crossbows, and the covered area of ??the mage tower has successfully approached the city wall.


    But when they got here, Zhang Dehou and the others were dumbfounded again.


    Hundreds of huge figures suddenly appeared in the trench in front of the city wall.


    A six-tiered earth dragon with a length of more than ten meters and covered in heavy armor.


    There are also Tier 5 orcs who are more than five meters tall and drag a mace in their hands.


    "Fuck,!"


    Zhang Dehou''s face changed drastically.


    What''s the matter with Tier 6 and Tier 5 units, but now there are only a few high-level units! How can there be pangolins that are already close to the city wall without waiting for him to react in the Dryad territory. It has already encountered a fierce attack.


    The earth dragon breathed, and hot flames spurted from the mouth of the earth dragon.


    Crazy scorching everything in front of me.


    Although the power is not as powerful as the real dragon, it is by no means that ordinary troops can withstand it.


    Within minutes, the flames burned all over, and he let out a screaming scream.


    Except for the subspecies earth dragon, the orc warriors are more direct.


    He waved the mace in his hand and rushed forward.


    A stick of a child, the brains of the alliance units that were fought burst, and the brains splashed everywhere.


    The scene was very **** at one time, making the transferees of the All-Union Union look bewildered


    Chapter 119 The battlefield reverses, blocking Zhang Dehou (first more seeking subscription)


    Seeking flowers, tickets, and all support! On the wall of the Dryad Territory, Su Ye put his hands on his chest and watched the battle in front of the wall with a calm expression.


    He had known it would be the result a long time ago.


    Not to mention that there is only one Union Alliance.At this stage, even if two Union Alliances attack together, it doesn''t matter if they can''t open the gates of the Dryad Territory.


    Besides, Su Ye still has assassin''s key to no use! The six-headed dragon behind him was eager to try to attack, but was stopped by Su Ye.


    At this level of battle, they are not used for the time being.


    Susie looked at the situation in the field, and the big rock hanging in her heart was also considered to have fallen to the ground.


    I was worried about the safety of the Dryad Realm before.


    Seeing it now, it''s completely unnecessary! That union alliance, I''m afraid that even the walls of the Dryad Realm can''t be touched.


    The fierce fighting continued, and a large number of units of the Union Alliance were killed in action, and the bodies were piled up like a mountain, looking terrifying.


    However, Zhang Dehou did not intend to stop, and he still commanded the troops to rush forward.


    He always believed that as long as he could get close to the city wall and break through the city wall, he would be able to end this battle.


    But is this all right, Fang Yun and others gathered behind the Allied forces, their faces were wonderful.


    "Is this old thing Zhang Dehou crazy? He rushes forward after he is like this. Do you want to finish fighting all the Alliance troops?"


    Yu Hai couldn''t help but scolded.


    At this moment, Zhang Dehou''s behavior was extremely speechless.


    Training a class requires resources and time.


    In the current situation, the casualties are too great, even if it is possible to capture the Dryad territory, is it really worth it? Fang Yun sullen his face and said nothing, his eyes fixed on the battle ahead.


    Just now, because of Zhang Dehou''s special arrangements, his regiment was almost killed.


    In addition to the pain in the heart, I hate Zhang Dehou even more.


    This **** is not born to be a leader.


    Only knows the benefits, but is not sympathetic to the subordinates.


    It''s nothing more than a paper opponent, if you kick the iron plate, you don''t know how to die! For example, this time, the Dryad Realm is very powerful, and it is undoubtedly the iron plate.


    Zhang Dehou, huh, "how many troops do you have?"


    Fang Yun asked suddenly.


    Yu Hai glanced at each other and checked the information panel.


    "I have more than fifty."


    "I am more than eighty."


    "I have forty Tier 3 bulls."


    Fang Yun roughly counted, there are a total of five or six hundred troops.


    There are not many, but most of them are high species.


    There are Tier 3 Barbarian Bulls, Tier 4 Magicians, and Tier 5 Poisoned Pythons.


    "Everyone, would you like to listen to me."


    Fang Yun continued.


    His gaze swept across the lords present.


    "Lord Fang just say what he wants to say, let''s listen!"


    A lord said.


    Compared to Zhang Dehou, he is more willing to believe in Fang Yun.


    At least this guy will not bully the weak by virtue of being strong.


    Fang Yun gave a light cough, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Zhang Dehou usually oppresses us a lot of times. This time, our chance for revenge has come."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Hai''s eyes lit up: "Lord Fang


    , How do you say this"


    Revenge, he spent twenty-four hours a day thinking about this for a full twenty hours.


    If there is a chance, he will definitely be the first to do it without hesitation.


    Several other lords also showed interest.


    As the saying goes, the clay figurines are still three-thirds angry, not to mention that they are all living people.


    Usually exploited by Zhang Dehou, it has long since been uncomfortable.


    It''s just because of Zhang Dehou''s powerful forces, so he can only hold it in his heart.


    Fang Yun didn''t hesitate, and said straightforwardly: "It''s very simple. Later we will mobilize all our troops, attack Zhang Dehou from behind, and block him here."


    The lords of Yu Hai glanced at each other.


    It¡¯s a bit difficult to stop Zhang Dehou on the battlefield! "Lord Fang, the allied army led by Zhang Dehou is still 20,000 in number. We have five or six hundred arms, how can we fight him?"


    "Yes, Lord Fang, the risk of doing this is too great, in case it is not defeated: Zhang Dehou, what is waiting for us will be the punishment of the covenant."


    When it came to the punishment of the covenant, everyone in the field shrank their necks.


    This is no joke.


    Fang Yun clenched his fists, he naturally understood what he said now.


    "I understand what you said, so I said, we are gambling. Zhang Dehou is already instigated. He will definitely spare no effort to attack the dryad territory. This will greatly weaken the vitality of the Allied forces. We will attack from behind. , It is to join forces with the tree monster territory in a disguised form. Zhang Dehou will be very uncomfortable with the front and back flanks. If he can be killed, the covenant between us will naturally be invalidated."


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at each other again.


    The plan is feasible, but the risk is not small.


    Yu Hai simply clapped his hands: "Anyway, I can''t bear this old thing anymore. This plan, count me, even if I die, I will pull this guy into the water."


    With Yu Hai taking the lead in expressing his position, the other lords were also shaken.


    Then began to make statements one after another.


    "Well, **** him."


    "With Zhang Dehou''s temperament, even if this battle is over, we will have no good fruit to withdraw from the alliance. Don''t forget the last time we thanked the lord for withdrawing from the alliance."


    "That''s it, instead of being so passive, it''s better to stab Zhang Dehou in the back and kill him."


    The lords reached a consensus and expressed their willingness to follow Fang Yun''s arrangements.


    "Lord Fang, Brother Fang, just say, what do you do!"


    Yu Haidao.


    Fang Yun nodded, glanced at the battle ahead, and said solemnly: "It shouldn''t be too late, we will gather our troops quietly, remember, keep quiet, don''t be caught."


    The lords expressed their understanding, and they dispersed and began to deploy troops among the Alliance Army.


    Bring out the units that belong to your own territory, and then slowly move their positions to gather together.


    Waiting for the implementation of the next plan.


    And all this, Zhang Dehou did not know.


    At this moment, he has been completely dazzled by the huge benefits of the Dryad Realm.


    I vowed to make it in.


    After paying one-third of the casualties, the Alliance army also managed to get close to the front of the city wall.


    The real siege begins!


    Chapter 120 Fiery skin, too hard (2nd more seeking subscription)


    "Brother, they are here!"


    Susie pointed to the alliance military road below the city wall that had been in short-arms with the subspecies Earth Dragon and Orc warrior.


    Su Ye nodded: "Don''t worry, they can''t get in!"


    With that said, Su Ye took a few steps forward and watched the battle below from a close range.


    The violent giant bears, giant elephants, and various units of the Alliance army have approached.


    And behind these arms are thousands of job-changers.


    These guys are holding various weapons, many of them are mages and archers.


    Furiously throwing magic and arrows in the direction of the Dryad territory.


    The attacks are intensive, falling on the earth dragons and orcs, but they can only destroy a small amount of health.


    Just kidding, subspecies earth dragons and orcs are famous for their thick skins.


    Regarding these transferees, how can they be reared, Zhang Dehou was pleased as more and more Alliance troops approached the city wall.


    At the same time, he also saw Su Ye and Su Xier on the city wall.


    "In such a big territory, there are only two job-changers in it, huh, what can it be used for?"


    Zhang Dehou disdainfully said.


    He took the horn handed by the dog leg, and shouted at the Dryad Territory: "Listen to the people on the city wall, and I will give you one last chance to open the city gate and surrender. Otherwise, wait: break the city wall and kill without mercy!"


    Su Ye on the wall, Su Qian''er heard the words, a little speechless.


    You can open the city gate at every turn. Do you still open the city gate when this tree monster territory is your home? You can come in by yourself! Taking advantage of the work just now, Su Ye also bought a loudspeaker in the market , Took it out at this moment, and shouted at Zhang Dehou: "I don''t have the word surrender in my dictionary. If you have the ability, just enter it!"


    Being excited by Su Ye, Zhang Dehou suddenly became furious: "Arrogant, do you really think Zhang Dehou dare not?"


    After all, Zhang Dehou solemnly ordered the surrounding lords.


    As he was talking, suddenly a dogleg grabbed Zhang Dehou''s sleeve and trembled, "Leader, look over there."


    Zhang Dehou was angry, and he was about to scold him a few words, but he heard the sound of puffing his wings from the direction of the city wall.

 Chapter 79：

    I fixed my eyes to look over there.


    Damn it! I saw six huge figures flying out of the Dryad territory.


    That''s a giant dragon! It''s still six heads! The fire was blazing before: Zhang Dehou can still vividly remember the picture of the Alliance army.


    Now such a terrifying dragon has a total of six heads.


    This didn''t wait for him to react, the six-headed dragon in front had already crossed the city wall under Su Ye''s order and came straight to the job-changers.


    Su Ye was riding on Blazing Back, against the Fearless Domain, very mighty.


    After all, the transferees are humans, so they have been hiding behind the arms and putting cold guns.


    At this moment, the dragon attacked, and the target was them.


    Phew! Blazing took the brunt of the blow, and a breath of dragon breathed out.


    The scorching flame swept across, instantly wiping out the blood trough of the transferee.


    The screams and the scorching flames continued to resound on the battlefield.


    "Fuck, run away!"


    "Set the fire, everyone gathers the fire and knocks them down."


    "Set the fire to the fire, they are giant dragons!"


    There was sudden chaos in the field.


    Transferee


    After all, they are still inferior to the arms.


    Upon receiving the order, the troops will rush forward without fear of death.


    As for job-changers, they are real human beings, who fear death and avoid danger.


    At an important juncture of life-threatening, can they still be as calm as before? No! In an instant, the transferees began to flee.


    Fleeing everywhere, the scene is very chaotic.


    Zhang De at the back was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    The old face was dark: "Do you stop for me, set fire to attack, who dares to escape, who I kill!"


    But no matter how Zhang Dehou shouted, his voice could not reach the ears of those who changed jobs.


    Helpless, Zhang Dehou had to drive the lords around him to start an attack.


    "Xiao Dan, Wu Jinkun, attack quickly."


    The two lords who were named glanced at each other, and their faces were a little pale, but in accordance with Zhang Dehou''s request, they took off the longbow that he was straddling diagonally behind him.


    Aim at Fiery Arrow.


    With two screams, two arrows pierced the air and landed on the fiery chest.


    The extremely sharp arrow that can be hit, after falling on Chi Lie''s body, only made two crisp sounds, and then directly fell.


    Not even a white seal was left.


    As for the damage, there is only a mandatory point of damage.


    Seeing this scene, the two were dumbfounded.


    "Leader, let''s withdraw!"


    "This **** thing is too hard."


    Zhang Dehou is very angry: "Fart, isn''t it just a bit bigger, how strong can you be"


    With that said, Zhang Dehou squeezed his knight''s spear and threw it at Fiery.


    Under the influence of powerful force, the knight''s long spear successfully hit Fiery.


    Only two pitiful points of damage were caused.


    What''s more terrible is that the behavior of Zhang Dehou and others has been regarded as a provocation by Chi Lie.


    The huge dragon head looked towards this side, his big eyes flashed with anger.


    At the moment when he met Chi Lie, Zhang Dehou''s heart shook wildly.


    A very bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Offensive, burn them to death!"


    Su Ye gave the order softly, without any intention to keep her hands.


    With a fierce scream, he attacked swiftly.


    The huge wings covered the sky and sun, and swept in the direction of Zhang Dehou.


    Seeing Chi Lie come true, Zhang Dehou was finally afraid.


    A shot of the sitting giant elephant, turning around and running wildly.


    When the surrounding lord saw Zhang Dehou turning around, he was speechless and greeted the eighteenth generation of his ancestor.


    Can''t you say a word about retreating? This behavior of selling teammates is really disgusting.


    Zhang Dehou has all started to flee, and other job-changing lords naturally don''t stay much.


    They turned around and fled.


    At this time, life-saving is the most important thing, who would dare to covet the territory of the Dryad! In an instant, the defeat of the Hezhong Alliance was full.


    The dragons began to chase after victory.


    This scene also fell into the eyes of Fang Yun and others at the back of the battlefield.


    "Everyone get ready, the opportunity is here!"


    Fang Yun ordered in a deep voice.


    The lords nodded, and got in touch with their own units, ready to fight


    Chapter One Hundred and One: Zhang Lao Dog, Suffering Death


    Zhang Dehou ran wildly, how fast he came just now, how fast he is running now.


    The dragon is too terrifying, he doesn''t want to be overtaken, and then burned into coke by a mouthful of dragon''s breath.


    "Damn, I miscalculated this time!"


    Zhang Dehou was angry.


    Although the giant elephant was cumbersome, but the speed was not slow, and soon he rushed out of the Alliance army with Zhang Dehou.


    Of course, there are other job-changers with him.


    All the leaders have fled, and they have slapped **** in this battle.


    While running wildly, while looking back, Su Ye was riding a fierce pursuit.


    This made Zhang Dehou feel a little frightened.


    The speed of the giant dragon is too fast.


    Thinking of the consequences of being overtaken, Zhang Dehou shuddered all over, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Give me speed up!"


    Zhang Dehou gritted his teeth and ordered.


    He even took out his portable dagger and slammed it down on the seat: the back of the giant elephant.


    The giant elephant was in pain and let out a painful cry, speeding up a lot.


    As he was running, Zhang Dehou suddenly saw a group of people appear in front of him.


    To be precise, it is a small team.


    There are about five or six hundred types of troops, and they are not low in rank, and they are blocking his only path.


    In front of this team, Fang Yun, Yu Hai and others were standing.


    Seeing them, Zhang De cursed vigorously: "Damn, these bastards, I said why I didn''t see them just now, I didn''t expect to hide here."


    Just about to get angry, Zhang Dehou frowned when he heard the screams coming closer and closer behind him.


    The dragon catches up with him.


    If you run like this, it will be difficult to escape.


    However, if you can have a cannon fodder at this time, you can resist some time for yourself.


    Maybe I still have a chance to leave here.


    As for this cannon fodder, hehe, Fang Yun and the others are not just right, these bastards, who just went to fight and hide, now they are just covering themselves.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dehou speeded up and ran over. Before people arrived, his voice came over: "Lord Fang, hurry, attack the dragon and stop it."


    Fang Yun was unmoved when he heard the words.


    The same is true for Yu Hai and others beside him, except that when they see Chi Lie, they feel a little drumming in their hearts.


    After all, they are also members of the Union Alliance, this dragon will not be solved with them! Without waiting for them to think, Zhang Dehou shouted again.


    "Fang Yun, this is an order, do you want to disobey this leader''s order?"


    "Asshole, I order you immediately.


    Attack, immediately.


    ,immediately!"


    Fang Yun remained motionless, and quietly waited for the thick approach.


    The distance between Chi Lie and Zhang Dehou is getting smaller.


    Su Ye on Blazing''s back is also paying attention to this side of things.


    When I saw Fang Yun and others at this moment, I was a little puzzled.


    This is where you want to play quickly, and the answer will be announced in front of Su Ye.


    Zhang Dehou took his remnants and ran to Fang Yun to stop, glaring at the latter: "Fang Yun, what are you going to do with my order, haven''t you heard?"


    Fang Yun glanced at Zhang Dehou and others.Most of them were job-changers, not many, and they weren''t opponents on his side.


    Not waiting: Fang Yun spoke, and Yu Hai next to him had already spoken out first: "Old dog Zhang, you still dare to order us now, maybe you are looking for death"


    Being called by Yu Hai to be an old dog, Zhang Dehou suddenly exploded in anger. Regardless of the fiery flying above his head, he roared: "Asshole, you don''t want to do it and dare to call me like that."


    Yu Hai hehe sneered: "Tell you the truth, Zhang Laogou, I have long been irrelevant. You are the same as you, and you deserve to be the leader. Go to hell. Today is your death date."


    The dogs around Zhang Dehou looked at each other.


    Things have reached this point, they still don''t understand.


    This Fang Yun is rebellious! "Fang Yun, you said something, is this especially your idea?"


    Zhang Dehou asked angrily.


    He knows that Yu Hai and Fang Yun have a close relationship, and many times, they are willing to listen to Fang Yun.


    Fang Yun nodded when he heard the words: "Yes, this is my attention, Leader Zhang, we are really fed up with you."


    Zhang Dehou''s old face was dark, he only felt the blood surge in his body, and pointed at Fang Yun and roared: "Don''t forget the rules of the Alliance. If you shoot me, do you know the consequences?"


    Fang Yun shrugged: "As long as you, the leader of the league, die, won''t the rules be broken by themselves?"


    After all, Fang Yun waved his hand.


    Hundreds of high-ranking troops behind him started to take action, and attacked Zhang Dehou apart from anything else.


    Zhang Dehou had no choice but to passively confront him.


    But now, where would he be Fang Yun and others'' opponents! Let''s talk about the quality of this combat power, not to mention the huge disparity in numbers.


    On Zhang Dehou''s side, most of the fighting power is transferees and lords, and the strength is not weak, but it is definitely not strong.

 Chapter 80：

    On Fang Yun''s side, all the high-level arms gathered.


    There are many arms of Tier 4 and Tier 5.


    And the number is more than three times that of Zhang Dehou.


    Three times the number is crushed, is it not enough to fight this battle, the two sides joined hands and started fighting.


    Zhang Dehou even lost his weapon, and now he can only ride a giant elephant on a rampage.


    At the same time, I greeted the 18th generation of Fang Yun''s ancestor a hundred times in my heart.


    In the end, it was Su Ye.


    This is good, he doesn''t even need to make a move.


    Cannibalism or something, it''s best to watch it, isn''t it?Looking at the battle below, Su Ye''s gaze has been focused on Fang Yun.


    This guy is called Fang Yun, Fang Yun, and why does Fang Yun always feel that this name is very familiar.


    He thought about it.


    Fang Yun, a man of the same fame as Li Zhan in the previous life! The Hezhong Alliance was destroyed in the hands of a lord named Fang Yun in the previous life.


    Now it seems that it should be the following one.


    The reason why Su Ye pays so much attention to Fang Yun is naturally not because this guy destroyed the Hezhong Alliance, but because of this guy''s character.


    Emphasize love and righteousness and integrity.


    This is famous.


    The most important thing is that in the middle of the Age of Lords, before Fang Yun destroys the Allied Alliance, there seems to be some adventure.


    Chapter 122 Killing Zhang Dehou and disposing of Fang Yun (fourth more seeking subscription)


    It is precisely because of this adventure that Fang Yun has obtained a lot of good things.


    High-level arms, massive resources, precious props and so on.


    It can be said that Fang Yun can destroy the crowded alliance, but most of the credit is due to that... adventure.


    I didn''t expect to meet Fang Yun here in this life.


    And because of his own relationship, the Zhonghe Alliance was also destroyed in advance.


    I have to say that the butterfly effect is so powerful.


    In this life, Su Ye sold the Dryads in advance, which attracted Zhang Dehou''s attention, and then the Allied Alliance marched into Zhongzhou, which invisibly aroused the grievances between Zhang Dehou and Fang Yun.


    Attacking the flagship of the Dryad Territory, the Allied Alliance fought hard, and Fang Yun found the opportunity to fall back.


    All this has speeded up I don''t know how much


    "Everything becomes: it''s interesting!"


    Su Ye''s lips curled up.


    After confirming Fang Yun''s identity, Su Ye didn''t make a move, but just watched the battle for himself.


    Sure enough, Fang Yun did not disappoint Su Ye.


    After playing against the remnant of Zhang Dehou for five minutes, Fang Yun had the upper hand.


    Only a few cronies were left to kill Zhang Dehou.


    Several people were surrounded by Fang Yun''s arms.


    The giant elephant sitting down by Zhang Dehou has been killed.At this moment, he is standing on the ground, scanning the surrounding troops, and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Fang Yun, don''t kill me, you take me back, and I will be promoted to you as deputy leader."


    Zhang Dehou begged.


    To be honest, he never dreamed that he would fall into Fang Yun''s hands.


    Fang Yun heard this, but before he spoke, Yu Hai next to him had already said: "Brother Fang, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, it''s a hundred."


    Fang Yun nodded, raised his right hand, ready to order an attack.


    Zhang Dehou was frightened, and then shouted: "Don''t don''t don''t, I''ll give you the position of the leader, and give you the entire Union League. Just beg you not to kill me, can you?"


    Fang Yun was unmoved: "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t need it."


    After all, Fang Yun''s right hand dropped suddenly.


    The lords around who were already eager to try flocked up.


    Stabbed the weapon in his hand at Zhang Dehou and others.


    Especially Yu Hai, this guy seemed to be stimulated, and he looked extremely crazy.


    Zhang Dehou was about to split his eye socket and cursed.


    But after a few seconds, his voice suddenly changed.


    He was hacked to death in the crowd.


    Even his subordinates were all killed.


    As the leader of Zhang Dehou belch, all members of the Alliance have received a message.


    The general meaning is that the alliance advocates burping in virtue, and the alliance automatically disbands.


    The alliance contract was disbanded, and the negative state of Fang Yun and others disappeared automatically.


    Keke, here to mention what is called negative state.


    Actually, in the age of the lord.


    In order to avoid cannibalism in the alliance, or the inferior territory attacking the superior territory, this kind of thing happens.


    Therefore, generally speaking, there will be such a rule among the rules created by the alliance.


    In the two territories of the same alliance, the first action, all combat units, including the lord, and the transferees in the territory, will have their whole body attributes reduced by 30%.


    That''s right, it''s weakening


    3%, that''s so overbearing.


    Therefore, when Fang Yun ordered the attack on Zhang Dehou just now, his arms had already triggered this rule.


    All attributes have dropped by 30%, but it is a pity that Fang Yun''s number is much higher than Zhang Dehou''s.


    Even if it is a 30% drop in sex, what about it is still easy to win.


    Seeing Zhang Dehou who was killed, Yu Hai and others cheered for joy.


    While being happy, suddenly there was a burst of clear applause from everyone''s head.


    Everyone''s complexion was stagnant, and they quickly looked up.


    Okay, I just patronized Zhang Dehou for trouble, but I forgot that there was a giant dragon on his head.


    The applause now came naturally from Su Ye.


    He ordered Blazing to lower his height and fall from the sky.


    Then he stood on Chi Lie''s head and looked at Fang Yun and others condescendingly.


    The soldiers around Fang Yun and others, after feeling the dragon''s deterrence, lowered their heads.


    Fang Yun played a little drum in his heart, walked to the front of everyone, and looked at Su Ye.


    Before he could speak, Su Ye had already said: "You are Fang Yun"


    Fang Yun was a little confused when he heard the words, but nodded.


    Of course, he was not surprised that Su Ye knew his name.After all, Zhang Dehou called himself many times before his death.


    "I don''t know what you call"


    Fang Yun asked.


    His ability to observe words and colors is good, from Su Ye''s eyes, he didn''t see murderous aura.


    This means that this young man who is younger than himself is not ready to attack him.


    In this way, I naturally have to treat each other well and strive to leave alive.


    Otherwise, once Su Ye made a move, his five or six hundred arms might not be an opponent.


    Besides, there is an entire tree monster territory behind Su Ye.


    And Fang Yun, the only thing left is these units, which is not useful! In the face of Fang Yun''s greetings, Su Ye did not put on airs, and said lightly: "You can call me Su Ye."


    Fang Yun glanced at each other, and they had never heard of the name Su Ye.


    Fang Yun nodded, and the two sides knew each other, and then he turned his hands at Su Ye: ``Lord Su, this time we are attacking your territory, it is really helpless, and there are many offenses in the place that caused the loss.I also ask Lord Su to forgive us. "


    Su Ye waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I won''t pursue your problems, but I''m just curious, what is the reason you killed him, the cause and effect, let me listen to you."


    With that said, Su Ye pointed to Zhang Dehou who was already lying down.


    Fang Yun and the others looked at each other, but did not refuse, and began to talk.


    Zhang Dehou, the Allied Alliance, and the plan to attack the Dryad Territory were spoken out.


    No way, Su Ye''s strength is here, and they can''t tolerate them to lie.


    After listening to Fang Yun''s descriptions, Su Ye also understood the cause and effect of this incident.


    When coughing lightly: "If you say so, this person will die, as for you."


    With that, Su Ye looked at Fang Yun and the others.


    Since his face is pale, damn, didn''t you just say that you should make trouble for yourself?


    Chapter 123 The Sky Alliance, Su Ye is the leader (first more seeking subscription)


    In an instant, several people looked at Su Ye.


    I was afraid that it would jump out of his mouth to kill without mercy.


    Then it''s over.


    "Zhang Dehou is dead, and the Union League is facing dissolution. I want you to go back to preside over the overall situation and integrate the remaining forces of the Union League together."


    Su Ye said.


    Yu Hai and others, including Fang Yun, breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it is not killing without mercy.


    Being able to survive means having a chance.


    But before they were completely relaxed, Su Ye''s next sentence sounded the alarm for them.


    "In addition, I am going to create an alliance, you all join in!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Yun and the others looked at each other.


    What the hell, just out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den again.


    It took a lot of hard work to beat the previous alliance''s morality to death, but now I meet Su Ye again.


    This is so special, "Lord Su, this Fang Yun hesitates a bit.


    He was still thinking about regaining his freedom and doing it alone by himself. As a result, Su Ye snorted and glanced at Fang Yun: "Why do you have a problem?"


    Fang Yun''s heart trembled, where did he dare to have a problem! Su Ye''s strength is even stronger than Zhang Dehou''s. Now Fang Yun has only these hundreds of arms around him. Why would he fight with Su Ye next? Even if Zhang Dehou has a few thousand arms, How Zhang Dehou''s tens of thousands of allied forces were defeated in Su Ye''s hands. How could Fang Yun and He De be right? He could defeat Su Ye. Therefore, the current situation is that it is okay for Su Ye not to speak. Once he speaks, Fang Yun will Had to agree.


    Unless he chooses to die.


    Fortunately, the only thing that comforted Fang Yun was that Su Ye looked much gentler than Zhang Dehou.


    And he is more intelligent than Zhang De.


    It should be better than Zhang De to recognize him as the leader.


    It''s just that... the feeling of being under the fence is nothing more than that, after all, he is also a member of the United Alliance.


    Logically speaking, Su Ye has a 100% reason to kill herself.

 Chapter 81：

    But he let his life go, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    In this way, what else can Fang Yun force for? Looking at Su Ye''s stern gaze, Fang Yun nodded: "It''s also good, I have seen the lord."


    When Su Ye heard the words, the corners of her lips tickled slightly, and snapped her fingers: "That''s OK, you come with me."


    With that said, regardless of whether Fang Yun agreed or not, with a wave of Blazing Claws, he grabbed Fang Yun, spread his wings and flew towards the Dryad Territory.


    Yu Hai and other lords watched Fang Yun leave, swallowed, eyes full of uncertainty.


    "It''s fine now, just out of the wolf den, cave!"


    "Forget it, it would be nice to kill Zhang Dehou and save his life."


    "That''s right, I think Lord Su is much better than Zhang Dehou, and he is powerful. With him as the leader, we have thick thighs. This is a good thing!"


    Several lords talked about it, and they had every idea.


    On the other side, the battle between the Dryad Realm and the Union Alliance has ended.


    After Zhang Dehou retreated, the Union Alliance was defeated, and all the troops were swallowed up by the Dryad Land.


    Su Xi''er stood on the city wall and watched Su Ye come back riding Blaze with her own eyes.


    And on the fiery paws, it seems that he is still holding a person.


    Suddenly a little confused, I don''t understand Su


    Ye wanted to do something with a moth again.


    Soon, Chi Lie reached the sky above the Dryad Territory.


    Falling from the air, Fang Yun was randomly thrown onto the grass in the Dryad territory.


    As soon as he got up from the ground, Fang Yun saw six huge dragon heads, staring at him.


    Suddenly, he was shocked, and he involuntarily stepped back two steps, but bumped into something.


    Looking back, it was a huge tree monster with a height of more than three meters.


    Keke, it is the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yun''s expression became extremely wonderful.


    What kind of place is this tree demon territory! What kind of person is Su Ye? "Brother, who is he?"


    As he was thinking, a female voice sounded behind Fang Yun.


    Su Xi''er had already run off the city wall and pointed at Fang Yundao.


    Su Ye jumped off Blazing¡¯s back and coughed lightly, ¡°His name is Fang Yun, ah, my prisoner.¡±


    The captive Fang Yun was speechless for a while.


    Su Ye simply walked towards the Lord''s Hall with Fang Yun.


    Fang Yun followed behind, looking at the various buildings in the Dryad territory as he walked.


    When he saw the large tracts of Lingtian, he was sluggish.


    With so many spiritual fields, how much food should be produced every day! There are also those tree monsters who are busy in the spiritual field, there are hundreds of them! This tree monster territory is fat and oily.


    Unknowingly, the trio 3 walked to the Lord''s Hall in the Dryad Territory.


    Fang Yun was still in a daze.


    "Hey, it''s time for business!"


    Su Ye shouted, and Fang Yun was awakened by surprise.


    Fang Yun returned to his senses and looked at Su Ye: "I''m sorry, the lord, this is the first time I have seen such a well-equipped territory, so"


    Su Ye waved her hand: "Don''t put a high hat on me, this is not my territory, this is my sister''s territory."


    Fang Yun looked at Su Qian''er, with surprise flashing in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, because of the relationship between strong men and weak women, there are very few female lords in the age of lords.


    Never thought that this huge tree monster territory was led by a female lord.


    Su Ye swiftly made a list of alliances.


    There are a lot of rules in the above.


    For example, alliances are not allowed to kill each other, and when encountering enemies, they must be consistent with each other.


    Fang Yun glanced apprehensively, but he couldn''t find any mandatory regulations, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Su Ye is indeed much better than Zhang Dehou.


    "If there is no problem, sign it. The contract will take effect immediately."


    Su Ye urged.


    Fang Yun nodded, picked up his pen and signed his name in the ally column.


    The name was just signed, the contract, split into two, and immediately.


    Take effect.


    Among them, the name of the alliance is Vault of Heaven, Su Ye is the leader of the alliance, the Star Territory is the leader of the alliance, and Fang Yun''s Cloud Territory is the ally.


    As for the Dryad territory, Su Ye is not ready to add it yet


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything!


    Chapter 124: A Wave of Opportunities to Get Rich (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Then, Su Ye promoted Fang Yun to deputy leader and gave him the authority to recruit allies.


    "This league only accepts people who are eye-catching to you, those who are insidious and cunning, and don''t obey orders, don''t pull in!"


    Su Ye urged.


    Fang Yun nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Then, Su Ye talked about some other issues, and Fang Yun left.


    In this battle, the Allied Forces of the Allied Alliance were almost wiped out except for Fang Yun and others'' high-level arms.


    This straightforwardly proved the strength of the tree demon territory in front of Fang Yun.


    With such a deterrent, Fang Yun did not dare to make any other changes.


    Of course, his character is also more positive, Zhang Dehou can be killed, and Su Ye has a lot of credit.


    Fang Yun would be even less able to deal with the benefactor.


    Sending Fang Yun away, Su Qianer looked at Su Ye in confusion: "Brother, why did you pull him into the alliance?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly, of course for many things.


    First of all, Fang Yun''s adventure, he wants to take a share.


    Secondly, the cloud territory where Fang Yun is located is in Tangxi City, which is more than 1,600 kilometers away from the tree monster territory.


    It''s not easy there, there are many opportunities, and even in the middle of the Lord''s era, many high-level units and treasure chests have been refreshed there.


    Su Ye''s current behavior is undoubtedly paving the way for herself in the future.


    When the time is right, Su Ye takes people to Tangxi without knowing anything.


    Moreover, with his guidance, Fang Yun''s development must be much faster than in his previous life.


    Maybe after a while, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he can occupy the entire Tangxi! And Su Ye is the leader of the alliance, hehe, there are always a lot of benefits! Faced with Su Qianer¡¯s question, Su Ye did not answer directly, just Hehe smiled: "You will understand in the future. Now, take someone to clean up the battlefield and put away all the equipment left by the Alliance Army."


    Su Xi''er curled her lips, as if she was a little dissatisfied with Su Ye hiding from herself.


    But when she heard about the equipment, this Susie was very interested.


    In fact, it is also possible to trade equipment in the market.


    Hang up the equipment you don''t need, and you can sell part of the currency.


    This time the Alliance Army said that there were also 5,000 job-changers, and on average, one job-changer would contribute one piece of equipment.


    That is a total of five thousand pieces of equipment.


    A wave of riches is right in front of her, Susie will forget her unhappiness in an instant where she will not be moved, and greet the Golden Dryad King, bring more than two hundred dryads out of the city gate, and start cleaning the battlefield.


    There have been two battles in one day today.At this moment, the Golden Crow has already slanted to the west, and it will be dark in a few hours.


    Susie must hurry up.


    On the other side, Fang Yun left the tree demon territory and returned to where Yu Hai was.


    Several people saw Fang Yun coming back and gathered around.


    "Brother Fang, how is it?"


    Yu Hai asked.


    Fang Yun''s face was plain, and he couldn''t see the joys and sorrows: I have joined the Sky Alliance."


    The lords of the Sky Alliance looked at each other, is this Su Ye¡¯s alliance? "How many lords does this alliance currently have?"


    A lord asked.


    Fang Yun gave a light cough: "Including me, there are only two."


    The lords looked at each other again, with a dumbfounded expression.


    The two Dryad domains are so powerful, shouldn''t they have gathered a lot of alliance resources? Why are there only two? Is it just the establishment of the different: everyone speaks again, Fang Yun said again: "The sky is getting dark, everyone clean up , Find a place to rest, tomorrow, we will return to Tangxi."


    This was the order Su Ye gave Fang Yun, and he didn''t dare to disobey it.


    And the other lords here are all listening to Fang Yun, which is naturally equivalent to listening to Su Ye''s commands in disguise.


    The group packed up and left the battlefield.


    There are too many corpses in this place, and there are still many people''s corpses.


    In fact, Fang Yun ordered to camp in the wild, which made several lords dissatisfied.


    Now they can be regarded as Su Ye''s allies, can''t they be allowed to enter the tree demon territory to rest for a night, the answer is no.


    Su Ye would not do this, he was willing to form an alliance because he had a fancy to Fang Yun.


    But it doesn''t mean that he has taken a fancy to Fang Yun''s subordinates and several other lords.


    It is impossible to spend the night in the Dryad territory.


    The building facilities of a territory are all secrets, so how can they let others know at will, so Fang Yun and others had no choice but to lead people to camp in the wild.


    I just hope that you don''t encounter too many monsters at night! Otherwise, with their current strength, I am afraid that they will be uneasy.


    On the top of a mountain thousands of meters away from the Dryad Territory.


    Everyone in Zhantian Territory gathered here.


    They witnessed the entire battle before.


    When they saw the Dryad Territory destroying the Union Alliance, it shocked everyone''s heart.


    This is too strong! Especially Li Fu, he is an ambitious person, and has always been a little dissatisfied with Su Ye''s occupation of the Dryad territory.


    After this battle, his dissatisfaction completely disappeared.


    Not because his conscience found it, but because he was not qualified to be dissatisfied.


    What''s the use of dissatisfaction in the face of such a powerful enemy?


    As for Li Zhan, what he thought of was something else.


    He has a long-term vision and knows the preciousness of the tree demon territory.


    Since I can''t get it, it is very necessary to have a good relationship with Su Ye.


    This time, although he didn''t make much contribution, he should be known by Su Ye.


    This is a good start.


    "Su Ye, Su Ye, I just hope that one day in the future, when I am in trouble in the battlefield, you will not sit back and watch.

 Chapter 82：

    Bar!"


    Li Zhan secretly said in his heart.


    With a big wave, he ordered to return to the city.


    The members of the Battlefield Territory who watched the war all afternoon turned around and walked in the direction of the Battlefield Territory.


    Chapter 125 Eggs of the Griffin King (3rd more seeking subscription)


    It''s late at night.


    The gates of the Dryad Territory were wide open, and all the troops that had gone out returned to the territory.


    The previous cleaning of the battlefield has been quite rewarding.


    At least in terms of equipment, the quantity is very complete.


    What kind of warrior equipment, knight equipment, wizard equipment, archer equipment, etc., everything.


    The only thing that makes Su Qian''er feel a little pity is that the destructive power of a few giant dragons is too strong, especially blazing, and even the equipment will be burned out with one breath of the dragon.


    Therefore, more than half of the remaining equipment of the Allied Alliance has been damaged to varying degrees.


    With damage, there is not much use in terms of natural value.


    Hearing Su Qian''er express her dissatisfaction, Su Ye''s face was calm, pointing to the damaged equipment piled up in front of him: "Don''t worry, make the best use of everything. Just bring these equipment to Vulcan, believe it. He can do it."


    Susie''s eyes lit up when she heard the words.


    That''s right, who is Vulcan, who is a dwarf who is famous for forging technology, and he can do it by forging equipment directly. Isn''t it impossible to repair the equipment at that time, as long as the equipment is repaired, wouldn''t it be a great fortune? Here, the dissatisfaction in Susie''s heart was wiped out.


    "Hee hee, great, so that we can harvest even more, oops, the battle has been all day, and the stomach is so hungry, brother, wait, I will cook!"


    After speaking, the little girl hopped and ran towards the Lord''s Hall.


    After all, Su Ye and Su Qianer are humans, omnivorous animals.


    Although the spirit fruit tastes good and can increase its own experience value, it is inevitable that you will get tired of eating this every day.


    So, a few days ago, Su Qian''er built a room near the Lord''s Hall and cooked for Su Ye every day.


    Because she has been living with Su Ye all the time, the little girl''s cooking skills are not bad.


    Coupled with the precious and fresh ingredients that the Golden Dryad King finds every day, it is not too difficult to make a delicious meal.


    Watching the little girl leave, Su Ye shook his head lightly, and then walked in the direction of Lingtian by the fire in the city.


    In the beginning of the siege, a gryphon king was killed fiercely.


    By coincidence, this guy''s body happened to fall on the spiritual field.


    Now, it''s time to deal with this thing.


    When Su Ye arrived at the place, the Golden Tree Demon King had gathered more than a hundred tree demon here.


    It seems that it also wants to remove the body of the Griffin King.


    This stems from a characteristic of the Dryad.


    Dryads change from plants after they become sperm, so they are very caring and careful about other things.


    The Griffin King fell from the sky with a snap, and even smashed such a large tract of spiritual fields, and the tree spirits were extremely distressed.


    So "Master Lord, can you take it now"


    The Golden Tree Demon King saw Su Ye coming and asked.


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, can you do it?"


    The Golden Dryad King pondered for a moment: "Yes."


    After that, the guy walked to the clearing, and the tentacles that formed his legs plunged into the ground.


    The body quickly grew bigger, and it became a big tree in the blink of an eye.


    There are four or five people, and the hug is so thick.


    After turning into a big tree, the Golden Dryad King waved his hundreds of tentacles and moved the lion


    Catch the corpse of King Eagle.


    With all their strength, the body of this guy was removed from the spiritual field.


    Finally put it on the open space on the other side.


    Su Ye stepped forward to check.


    After all, it is the Griffin King.Even if it is dead, it is still so domineering and leaking.


    Protect your body round and round.


    "Do you have a way to deal with it"


    Su Ye looked at the Golden Tree Demon King who had become smaller.


    The latter nodded when he heard the words: "I can turn it into fertilizer."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, let''s turn it into fertilizer. Be quiet and try not to emit a **** smell."


    The Dryad Territory is now Su Ye''s home, and it is always bad for the smell of blood to be lingering around.


    The Golden Dryad King expressed his understanding and began to order the Dryad King to dispose of the body of the Griffin King.


    Using the magic of the Dryad, swallow the body of the Griffin King.


    Su Ye didn''t bother to watch this here, and took the lead in returning to the Lord''s Hall.


    Here, Susie has prepared food.


    It''s chicken stew with mushrooms.


    To be clear, it should be pheasant stewed mushrooms.


    The pheasants came from hunting, and the mushrooms were cultivated by the dryads.


    The two are simmered together, and the taste is extremely delicious.


    "Brother, come and eat!"


    Su Xier greeted Su Ye to sit down: She personally served a bowl of soup for the latter.


    Su Ye was not polite, and ate after taking it.


    While eating, suddenly footsteps came from outside the lord''s hall.


    Su Ye turned around and saw that the Golden Tree Demon King was running towards this side.


    "What''s the matter, it''s raging!"


    Su Ye asked.


    The Golden Dryad King stopped, dozens of tentacles stretched out behind him, and something was rolled up: "Lord Lord, we, we found this."


    Su Ye raised his brows, put down the bowl and chopsticks, walked to the Golden Tree Demon King, and looked at the object he handed over.


    It''s round and golden all over, it''s really an egg! "Wow, what is this, such a big egg, I can add a meal tomorrow."


    Susie whispered.


    Su Ye was speechless and rewarded her with a brain collapse: "Supper fart, this is the egg of the Griffin King."


    After speaking, he threw a detection skill at the egg in the Golden Tree Demon King''s hand.


    The information of this egg quickly appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    [Gryphon King Egg] Level: Sixth level Description: Give enough energy to feed, you can hatch a griffon with the blood of the king, it is very precious, please keep it properly.


    Seeing the description of the information, Su Ye''s heart moved.


    The Griffin with the blood of the king, isn''t it the Griffin King? This is a good thing! Although there is only one, it is a template for the king, and it is good for cultivation, and the strength is sure to be good.


    "Good stuff!"


    Su Ye exclaimed.


    Susie curled her lips: "Isn''t it just an egg?"


    Su Ye was too lazy to explain, and directly shared the information with Su Qianer.


    The little girl just glanced at it and fell in love instantly.


    "Brother, I don''t care, I want this egg."


    Chapter 126 Susie carries the banner alone (first more seeking subscription)


    "Then can you hatch it?"


    Su Ye glanced at Su Xier.


    The latter''s face was stagnant, and his mouth was pouting: "What should I do?"


    Su Ye shrugged and turned to look at the Golden Tree Demon King: "You should have a solution, right?"


    The Golden Dryad King was a little speechless, hesitatingly said: "Lord, I can only take care of plants, this"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Ye: "I said you can do it, you can leave this egg to you, go to the medicine garden to find some good materials, feed it from time to time, and it should be able to hatch in a short time. NS."


    Seeing Su Ye''s resolute attitude, the Golden Tree Demon King had no choice but to take the egg.


    Leaving the Lord''s Hall.


    Susie seemed to be a little worried, and watched the Golden Dryad King leave: "Brother, can it really work?"


    Su Ye picked up the bowls and chopsticks again and took a sip of chicken soup: "Other than that, do you have a better way?"


    Susie rolled her eyes.


    Okay, not really.


    I can''t take this egg by myself and put it in a bed cover! Let''s not say whether it can be hatched, if you are not honest when you sleep at night, what if you turn over and crush the egg, but the two continue Have a meal


    The next day, Su Qianer, accompanied by Su Ye, conducted an overhaul of the Dryad Territory.


    The so-called overhaul is to complement the buildings and units in the Dryad Territory.


    This is necessary.


    War will come at any time.Before the war comes, be 100% prepared, which is the rule that a lord should have.


    After half a day, Susie had already renovated the entire Dryad territory.


    This is followed by a pass of training.


    Subspecies of Earth Dragon, Snow Monster, Dryad, Thunder Spirit, Beastman, these all require training.


    Among them, the nests of subspecies earth dragon, big snow monster, thunder spirit, and beastman are all three levels.


    The number of trainable units is 200.


    After all training, that is six hundred troops.


    The building level of the Dryad camp is level 5, and the number of units that can be trained is 100.


    It is also a long-term task.


    Finally, the resources of the Dryad Territory.


    After the siege of level 5 monsters and the elimination of the Union Alliance, the Dryad Territory has harvested a considerable amount of resources.


    Now, the resources of the Dryad Territory are as follows: [Dryer Territory] Lord: Susie Level: 5 Alliance: Star Territory Underground Territory: No Building: 20 Troops: Dryad, Subspecies Earth Dragon, Beastman, Big Snow Monster, Lei Ling Population: 10 Wood: 790,000 Stones: 760,000 Iron Ore: 740,000 Gold Coins: 210,000 Food: 660,000 Currency: 360,000 Upgrade Needs: 1 million resources for timber, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins. Sufficient, not to mention Susie still has 360,000 currency.


    Converting all of these into basic resources is enough to double the basic resources of the Dryad Territory several times.


    Now, what Susie needs most is time.


    Although she has a soldier''s necklace, it only reduces the training time by 30%, not much.


    It still takes a lot of time to train a class of arms.


    To prop up the number of arms, a lot of time is needed as a foreground.


    The two brothers and sisters walked on the tree-lined path in the Dryad Territory.

 Chapter 83：

    Su Qianer tilted her head and looked at Su Ye: "Brother, what are you going to do next"


    Su Ye pondered a little: "I am going to return to the Star Territory in a few days."


    Upon hearing this, Susie''s expression moved: "Then what about me, can I go back?"


    During this period of time, Su Xi''er has been staying with Su Ye, which is not lonely.


    But once Su Ye has left too! Then Su Qian''er is completely alone here.


    It is inevitable to feel a little lonely and scared.


    Su Ye coughed slightly: "You stay, the Dryad Realm needs you to preside over the overall situation."


    "But"


    Susie was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Su Ye.


    "Remember, you are a true lord. You are a lord. You must take the safety of your territory as your top priority. Don''t worry. Before I leave, I will help you deploy everything here to ensure that no one can fight. Come in."


    Su Ye said solemnly.


    Why didn''t he want to take Susie with him? This is the safest way.


    It can be taken for a while, but it can''t be taken for a lifetime.


    Susie always grows up.


    Otherwise, what if Su Ye is gone after waiting? Didn¡¯t Su Qian¡¯er listen to Su Ye¡¯s explanation, Su Qian¡¯er nodded and said that she understood: ¡°Okay, but brother, you have to Come back soon!"


    Su Ye nodded.


    He went back this time, mainly because he wanted to develop the Star Territory.


    It has not been developed before because of insufficient resources.


    Now, because of the tree demon territory, Su Ye doesn''t need to worry about resources at all.


    It can''t be said that there is as much as you want.


    But at least, the basic overhead can be guaranteed.


    If this is the case, then make good use of your God-level cooling talent to become stronger! With a plan in your heart, the next step is to implement the plan.


    Crazy accelerated training


    Time flickered, it was already five days later.


    The troop strength in the Dryad Realm has grown substantially.


    The number of subspecies of earth dragons surpassed 150, the number of beasts was 200, and the number of Thunder Spirits and Snow Monsters exceeded 200.


    The number is large, and the level is not low.


    Greatly enhanced the defense power of the Dryad Territory.


    If you cooperate with the giant dragon, Su Ye predicted.


    At this stage, there is no such lord who can take down the territory of the tree demon.


    Not even the league.


    In addition to the types of troops, the walls of the Dryad Territory have also been upgraded to level 5.


    Durability becomes: more.


    It is impossible to break through the city wall under the eyelids of thousands of high-level arms.


    After arranging things here, Su Ye was about to leave.


    The siblings stood on the wall and said goodbye.


    "Remember what I said before, you can''t stop the troop training. Dryad auctions continue. Exchange the auctioned currency for resources, and then train the resources into troop types. This cycle will increase the number of troop types in Dryad territory, understand?"


    Susie nodded to express her understanding.


    The eye circles are slightly red.


    This was the first time she was stationed in a territory by herself.Although she was protected by a strong army, she was still worried.


    Su Ye hugged the little girl in her arms and patted her back: "Brother believes in you, it must be possible."


    Chapter 127 Forbidden Curse Skills: Sky Fire Starts a Plain (2nd more seeking subscription)


    After explaining the matter, Su Ye mounted Blazing Back:


    Still the same as last time, Su Ye only left with Blazing.


    The other dragons stayed in the Dryad Realm in case of accidents.


    Su Xier stood on the city wall, watching Su Ye ride away on Blazing, reaching out to wipe the crystal clear corners of her eyes.


    Then clenched his fists and clenched his silver teeth: "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t let you down."


    After that, Su Qianer went down the city wall and deployed troops.


    On the other side, Su Ye had already left the area of ??the tree demon territory.


    Riding Chi Lie all the way to the north.


    It has been almost twenty days since returning to the Star Territory last time.


    Twenty days of development have changed the world again.


    The jungle that covers the city is denser.


    Occasionally, I can see a lot of secret realms.


    As for the territories, the number is also more.


    The territorial certification altar was not completely refreshed on the first day of the end of the world.


    Instead, there is a time period that will be refreshed from time to time.


    Therefore, even one year after the end of the world, job-changers can still find uncertified lord certification altars in the wild.


    This can be regarded as a chance for the job-changers who started late! All the way north, Su Ye overlooked the ground and found a lot of well-developed territories.


    The levels are mostly level two and level three.


    Such territories already possess a certain degree of combat effectiveness.


    Prepare more, and it is not difficult to conquer the white, green, and even blue secret realms.


    In addition, there is a market system, and it is a good choice to buy some high-level arms to open up wasteland.


    How many lords officially entered the stage of rapid development after the market system was opened.


    Countless


    after one day.


    Su Ye officially entered Hannan City.


    Looking down on the ground from the air, Su Ye was a little surprised.


    I haven''t seen it for nearly a month, the changes in this place are quite big.


    The first is the human territory.After entering the Hannan city, Su Ye alone saw more than fifty 50s.


    Large and small are distributed around Hannan City.


    There are also many secret realms refreshed.


    However, most of them are of lower level.


    White ones, green ones are mostly, blue ones are rare.


    As for the purple ones, I guess there are only two in Su Ye''s hands! Flying out of Hannan City, Su Ye went straight to Manniu Mountain.


    But before he fell from the sky, there was movement near the purple centaur secret realm behind the Star Territory.


    Perceiving this, Su Ye frowned.


    Damn, this just came back, and caught up with the incident and flew over with blazing fire, and it was really the case.


    On the ground below, a postman is bringing hundreds of troops to attack the centaur secret realm.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi furiously resist with the poisonous spider.


    However, the opponent has a large number of arms, and the two sides can''t dispute for a while.


    The battle fell into a stalemate.


    The battle against Eve and Lin Yanxi was an alliance called the Blood Alliance.


    The leader is called Xu Tianlong.


    This guy belongs to the late bloomers series.


    Failed to become a lord in the first time.


    When I became a lord, it was already a month after the age of lord came.


    But he is lucky


    I was very angry, and got a Tier 3 arms template at the start.


    Then it relied on the rapid development of the market system and accumulated a lot of background.


    Then use the iron and blood wrist to integrate several nearby territories to form a blood alliance alliance.


    With strength, Xu Tianlong''s ambitions gradually increased.


    He aimed his gaze at the Purple Centaur Secret Realm occupied by the Star Territory.


    Regarding the Star Territory, he hasn''t observed it in one or two days.


    Although the level of this territory is as high as: level four, there are only two women stationed in it.


    That''s why Xu Tianlong moved his mind.


    No, today, he brought all of his troops in an attempt to **** the Purple Secret Realm.


    In the open space in front of the Centaur Secret Realm, the battle continued.


    Xu Tianlong held a bow and arrow and kept shooting forward.


    "Attack Laozi and kill these two little girls. By then, this purple secret realm will be ours, and the...territory over the mountain can be used as our base, hahahaha!"


    Encouraged by Xu Tianlong, the lords under his hands became more excited.


    Bringing the troops to rush forward without fear of death.


    In front of the Centaur Secret Realm.


    Eve, Lin Yanxi fought hard to resist.


    The Bone Dragon and Blazing No. 3 slaughtered frantically.


    The blade spiders also dispersed, resisting the invasion of the blood alliance.


    As for the stone sling giant, he was not to be outdone, and threw a piece of boulder forward.


    Although Xu Tianlong has many troops, the quality is not as good as the Star Territory.


    All of a sudden, the one who was also beaten was falling flowers and flowing water.


    But this didn''t make Xu Tianlong give birth to the heart of retreat.


    He has a fierce personality, and he must get what he likes.


    Just like this secret realm in front of me.


    "Fuck, do you really think the high-level arms are great? Try this!"


    Xu Tianlong said viciously.


    While talking, he took out a scroll-like thing from the lord¡¯s space.


    Ready to open.


    ¡¾Forbidden Curse Scroll: Skyfire Liaoyuan] Description: Open the scroll to summon the Forbidden Curse skill Skyfire Liaoyuan to the designated area, causing huge damage to the target.

 Chapter 84：

    Note: This skill is extremely powerful, so please use it carefully.


    "You are very good to be able to force me to use this thing."


    Xu Tianlong gritted his teeth.


    Preparing to open the Forbidden Curse Scroll.


    Suddenly, there was a loud dragon roar above his head, which shocked him all over, and he almost didn''t throw the Forbidden Curse Scroll in his hand.


    I quickly looked up, and I didn''t know when, a fiery red dragon appeared above my head.


    The body length is tens of meters.


    The wings obscured the sky and the sun, blocking the ground out of a huge shadow.


    "Fuck, what kind of foreign aid is this?"


    Xu Tianlong was a little bit unsure of the other lords, and was even more shocked.


    For a while, I forgot to attack.


    And Eve and Lin Yanxi outside the Centaur Secret.


    Just glanced at it, and it was ecstasy in my heart.


    "It''s Chi Lie, Brother Su is back, great!"


    Lin Yanxi whispered, and suddenly felt a lot easier in her heart.


    Waving the staff in your hand, restore the injured units


    Chapter 128 The Precursor of the Era of the Dead (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The loud dragon roar sounded from the canyon sky, deafening.


    Even the scared faces of many job-changers turned pale, and they almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Tianlong was also unsure of what happened to the giant dragon that suddenly appeared! And Su Ye, he didn''t give Xu Tianlong too much time to think about it, riding Blazing and diving down from the air, the speed was surprisingly fast.


    Xu Tianlong saw only a shadow, flashing through the air, and then a hot air wave hit his face.


    The dragon''s breath, the scorching dragon''s breath, fell from the sky, madly engulfing everything in front of him.


    Before Xu Tianlong even reacted, the whole person was swallowed by the dragon''s breath and turned into flying ashes.


    This is also true of the other lords around him.


    Blazing appeared, and there was a gap in the blood alliance.


    Defeated like a mountain, with Eve and Lin Yanxi, the three of them rushed in frantically, and the blood alliance was defeated.


    Three minutes later, except for some transferees who stood far away and fled immediately when the situation was wrong.


    All members of the blood alliance died one after another.


    The corpses were everywhere, most of them turned into coke.


    Su Ye jumped off Blazing Back, walked to Xu Tianlong''s corpse, and picked up a scroll from the grass.


    Losing a detection skill to check it out, Su Ye frowned.


    Forbidden spell skill Tianhuo set a prairie fire, it seems that Xu Tianlong''s opportunity is not small, at this stage, even this thing can be obtained.


    The so-called Forbidden Curse Scroll is actually the super magic that is sealed in the scroll by the great magician.


    Once summoned, the powerful magic will be released from the scroll, which is quite powerful.


    No wonder Xu Tianlong would have the courage to find trouble in the Star Territory.


    This scroll is mostly dependent.


    But now, this good thing belongs to Su Ye.


    There are several types of Forbidden Curse scrolls, including offensive scrolls, control scrolls, defensive scrolls, and healing scrolls.


    Huo Liaoyuan is an offensive scroll on this day, with great power, and it will definitely be of great use in the future.


    While Su Ye was checking the Forbidden Curse Scroll, Lin Yanxi and Eve had already walked over here.


    "Brother Su, Qianer, didn''t she come back with you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked left and right, looking for Su Qianer''s figure.


    Su Ye smirked: "She stayed in the Dryad Territory, and she still needs her guard over there, so she didn''t come back with me."


    Lin Yanxi nodded when she heard the words, but from her expression, she was a little lost.


    After all, Su Xier is the closest person to her.


    After so long separation, it is inevitable to miss a little.


    "What''s the matter with them"


    Su Ye pointed to the members of the blood alliance and asked.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi glanced at each other, and said: It is the blood alliance, and has been coveting the Centaur Secret Realm for a long time. Do it today. Fortunately, you rushed back in time, otherwise you don''t know what!"


    The blood alliance Su Ye narrowed his eyes, and he had no impression of this name.


    Presumably the last life was not too strong, right! "Clean up the next battlefield, let''s go back!"


    Su Ye said.


    The two women agreed to rectify the troops, and the group rushed towards the star territory.


    On the way home, Su Ye began to ask herself to leave this section


    Time, what happened in the Star Territory.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to hide, they said.


    In addition to the blood alliance this time, the secret realms occupied by the Star Territory have also been harassed sporadically.


    However, they were both beaten back by the two women, but there was no danger.


    The three of them 3 talked, and unknowingly returned to the Star Territory.


    Su Ye sat down in the Lord''s Hall: Lin Yanxi poured a glass of water for Su Ye.


    "Apart from being harassed in the Secret Realm, are there other problems?"


    Su Ye took a sip and continued to ask.


    I thought the two women would say no, everything is in peace.


    As everyone knows, Lin Yanxi immediately heard this.


    Nodded: "Yes, but it doesn''t seem to have a big relationship with our territory."


    "tell me the story!"


    Su Ye came to be interested.


    After regaining his first life, he knew very well the danger of the age of the lord, so he was not prepared to let go of any clues.


    "Near the territory here, there is another kind of monster, which only appears at night. It is some skeletons."


    Lin Yan said, her pretty face turned pale.


    The thought of the ugly faces of those guys made her cold.


    Eve echoed from the side: "According to my estimation, it should be some undead units. There are a lot of them, and there are various forms. They will appear at night, wandering in the wild, and attack any creatures they see."


    Undead, Skeleton Su Ye grasped these two keywords, and after a moment of indulging, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    If this is the case, is it "I won''t come so soon!"


    Su Ye was secretly bitter.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve looked dumbfounded.


    "Brother Su, what came so fast, those skeleton frames are not fast!"


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled.


    Su Ye waved his hand: "It''s nothing, do you have any other discoveries about these undead units?"


    Undead troops, this matter is no trivial matter.


    Su Ye had to be enough.


    There is actually a big reason why he chose to return to the Star Territory now.


    One of them is related to the undead.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve didn''t know what Su Ye was thinking, but they also said everything they knew.


    "Undead units come in various forms, very scary."


    "They usually only appear at night, and you don''t see them during the day."


    "About five days ago, we started to discover this situation one after another."


    "We have killed the undead who came in a few times. Like other monsters, we can get experience points."


    The two people rushed to add.


    Su Ye listened carefully and wrote down the meaning in her heart.


    The undead units only appear at night, and all information is completely compatible with the previous life.


    However, shouldn''t this be a change that will only occur half a year after the Lord''s Era has arrived? Now the Lord''s Era has only come for two months! Is it because of the butterfly effect produced by her own rebirth? Su Ye thought in her heart.


    After listening to Eve and Lin Yanxi''s report, Su Ye stood up: "I know about this. I''ll go and see it myself in the evening."


    Chapter 129 One Hundred Million Resources (1 more seeking subscription)


    After coming out of the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye went straight to the orchard behind the territory.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye discovered that the two spirit fruit trees planted here have now grown into big trees.


    There were even some small green fruits on it, which swayed gently with the breeze.


    The two tree demons that were brought back last time were busy under the tree.


    Su Ye waved her hand so that they don''t have to be polite.


    Then, after making sure that there was nothing wrong, Su Ye turned around and left.


    As soon as he walked near the dragon''s nest, Su Ye saw Lin Yanxi flying an Aurora homing pigeon.


    "Who are you sending to?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Lin Yanxi smiled: "For Qian''er, I want her to know that you are back safely."


    Su Ye''s expression moved, but she didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be so careful.


    Now Su Qianer is alone in the territory of the tree demon. She must be lonely and lonely.If she can receive the letter from Lin Yanxi, she will definitely feel relieved.


    This is something that Su Ye didn''t even think of.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you in the future to communicate with Qian''er. She is alone over there. She must be a little lonely. If she can communicate with us, the situation should be much better."


    Su Ye said.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, she had already thought so.


    Then, Su Ye went to another clearing in the territory, opened the arms ring, and released fifty dryads from it.


    These were all brought back from the Dryad leader before he left.


    After all, the Star Territory is Su Ye''s main territory.


    Of course, there are also Vulcan elements among them.


    This guy is his own little brother, so if you can give me a little help, let me help! Fifty tree demons arrived for the first time, and some of them looked around without help.


    Su Ye didn''t talk nonsense with them, and directly took out 10,000 units of Jinke La fertilizer from the lord''s space.


    "Using these fertilizers to cultivate a few sacred fields in this territory, can it be done?"

 Chapter 85：

    The dryads looked at each other, looked around, and then nodded.


    Seeing this, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, let''s get started!"


    After all, Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall, opened the market trading system, and put ten stone-slinging giants on it.


    By the way, it has been a long time since I have sold any goods, and there are more than 400,000 currency in my pocket now, of which 300,000 are Susie''s.


    The stone sling giant was back on the shelves and instantly attracted the attention of a large number of lords.


    In less than a minute, it was swept away, and tens of thousands of currencies were credited.


    Su Ye opened the system mall again and purchased ten level 10 resource packs in it.


    After opening it, it obtained a basic resource of 100 million.


    Currently, the resource reserves of the Star Territory are as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 4 Alliance: No Subordinate Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Dryad Territory Building: 32 Troops: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier Four 4], Blade Spider [Level 4 4], Goblin [Level 1], Red Armored Fire Ant [Level 4 4] Population: 36 Wood: 140,000 Stone: 140,000 Iron Ore: 140,000 Gold Coins: 100,000 Food:


    80,000 currency: 90,000 required to upgrade: wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each of 5 million four basic resources exceeded 100 million, which can be described as terrifying.


    With the backing of resources, Su Ye began to violent soldiers.


    The first thing to be violent is the dragon.


    Now it is the dragon''s nest or level one, and only ten dragons can be trained.


    "It consumes 1.6 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins. The Dragon Nest is upgraded to Level 2 and it is expected to take 48 hours."


    The voice fell, and the Dragon Nest upgrade began, which took as long as forty-eight hours.


    Even if Su Ye has a 99% cooling reduction, it will take about half an hour.


    Su Ye didn''t wait long, but went straight to the castle of the stone giant.


    The giant stone city has also been upgraded a bit.


    "It consumes 1.2 million wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each. The level is upgraded to level 3. It is expected to take 36 hours."


    Seeing the resource reserve drop by nearly 30 million in an instant, Su Ye was a little speechless.


    Sure enough, the high-level arms burned money.


    Then there is the lair of the blade spider, which has been upgraded to level 4.


    It consumes 4 million resources.


    It took a lot of time for the upgrade to begin, and Su Ye didn''t wait.


    Instead, taking advantage of the early time, I am going to go to several secret realms for a stroll.


    Well, it''s actually about harvesting resources.


    Twenty-five days have passed since Su Ye last harvested resources.


    These secret realms must be full of various resources! After explaining to Eve and Lin Yanxi, Su Ye rode out on Blazing.


    Passing quickly through the air, he went straight to the secret realm of the purple centaur.


    After arriving at the place, the corpses of the members of the blood alliance here have all been refreshed.


    Of course, most of them were swallowed by other monsters wandering here.


    Su Ye didn''t take much care, and after falling from the sky, he walked into the secret realm.


    As soon as he entered the secret realm, twenty centaur horses ran in front of Su Ye.


    The Centaur One has reached the highest level, with a locked figure, holding a spear, and majestic.


    Seeing Lord Su Ye''s arrival, the centaur bowed and saluted with a respectful attitude.


    Su Ye waved his hand at random, and led Su Ye to the centaur camp in the center of the secret realm.


    I haven''t been back for nearly a month, so little has changed here.


    In the hall of the lord of the camp, there are full of resource packs, large and small, which makes people happy to look at.


    Su Ye waved his hand and put it away.


    Twenty-five purple secret realm resource packs can open up 60 million basic resources.


    The resources to continue the violence have fallen.


    Leaving the Centaur Secret Realm, Su Ye went to the Blue Orc Secret Realm again.


    It is also full of resources, but there are no food packs.


    Presumably, the food in this entire secret territory has been raided by the scarlet fire ants! Collect the resources, and Su Ye rode blazing to take a look at the scarlet fire ants.


    I haven''t seen them for a month, they are really big changes.


    The entire ant nest covers an area of ??more than 100 meters


    Chapter 130 Undead units, skeletons (second more seeking subscription)


    The whole nest swells up like a small hill.


    There are entrance and exit caves all around.


    Dense red-armored fire ants crawled around in the cave.


    Some of Su Ye''s scalp numb.


    If it weren''t for knowing that he was the lord, these guys wouldn''t take the initiative to attack him, Su Ye really wanted to immediately.


    Leave.


    It was too scary.


    Xu was smelling the breath of living creatures.At this moment, many red-armored fire ants crawled out of the nest.


    Run to Su Ye''s feet and surround him.


    The two tentacles on the top of the head lightly touched Su Ye, seeming to remember his smell.


    Su Ye gently drove these little guys away, and then threw a detection skill information at the ant nest as follows: [Red Armored Fire Ant Nest] Level: Fourth Tier 4 Level: 2 Unit: 10 Training Template: Red Armor Fire ant training cost: gold coins 0, food 1 training time: variable upgrade requirements: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 4 million, time 24 hours.


    The training unit has reached its full value of 100,000.


    This number is not small.Based on Su Ye''s estimation, this number of Scarlet Fire Ant populations could easily wipe out any Tier 4 territory if they swarmed out.


    Of course, there are exceptions like Star Territory and Dryad Territory that are guarded by giant dragons.


    After all, it can attack on a large scale and can fly. It is the natural enemy of the Scarlet Fire Ant.


    When he came back this time, Su Yecai was generous, so naturally he would not be stingy.


    Open the operation panel directly to raise the level of the Red Armored Fire Ant Nest by one level again.


    "It consumes 4 million pieces of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and 4 million gold coins. The red armoured fire ant nest is upgraded by one level. It is estimated that it will take 24 hours."


    It wasn''t too long, so Su Ye decided to wait.


    He didn''t want to go back here again.


    After about fifteen minutes, the upgrade is complete.


    The nest level of the red armored fire ant is three.


    The number of trainable units reached 200,000.


    Don''t say much, just train directly.


    "It cost 5 million gold coins and 100,000 food, and successfully trained 100,000 Crimson Fire Ants."


    As soon as the voice fell, the red-armored fire ant nest flashed, and the training began.


    The extremely large queen that had been fed began to lay eggs.


    Then it hatches and becomes a new red-armed fire ant, which works for the population.


    This is already a perfect production line.


    Su Ye smiled heartily and left on Chilie.


    Then, Su Ye tossed through several other secret realms and gained a lot of resources.


    When Su Ye returned to the Star Territory, the sky was getting darker.


    The upgrades to the Dragon Nest, the Stone-sling Giant Camp, and the Blade Spider Nest have also been completed.


    The information is as follows: [Dragon Nest] Tier: Ten Tier Level: 2 Unit: 10 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Condition Training Time: 24 Hours Upgrade Required: Timber, Stone, Iron Ore, and Gold Ore 640 each Ten thousand, 96 hours of time.


    [Splash Giant Camp] Level: Seven Level: 3 Unit: 30 Training Template: Sling Giant Training Cost: 60,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 6 hours Required to upgrade: Timber, Stone, Iron Ore, and Gold Mine each 2.4 million, time 72 hours.


    [Blade Spider Nest] Level: Fourth Tier 4 Level: 4 Unit: 20 Training Template: Blade Spider Training Cost: 10,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 10 Hours Upgrade Needs: 8 million each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore, Time 128 hours.


    Among them, the number of training units in Dragon Nest reached fifty.


    In other words, as long as Su Ye has enough gold coins, he can have 50 dragons.


    One giant dragon is scary enough, if there are fifty giant dragons, cough cough! This is a bit ruinous.


    Secondly, the sling giant can train 200 heads, and the blade spider 500 heads.


    If all of them are trained, how terrifying the forces that Su Ye holds will be unimaginable.


    Of course, Su Ye gold coins are enough for the wall.


    Although the high-level arms are strong, the burning of money is not generally ruthless.


    Burning tens of millions in minutes, it is all jokes.


    Fortunately, Su Ye had just harvested several secret realm resources, and now there are 234 gold coins left.


    That''s right, it''s more than 200 million.


    The calculation method is as follows: Purple Secret Realm produces purple Secret Realm resource packs, each 250 resources, 25 days is 250 equals 6.25 million.


    Two purple mysteries are two 625, plus blue orc mystery 250, green Timberwolf mystery 125, and white goblin mystery 625.


    Finally, add the remaining resources of the territory.


    The final reserve is 200 million.


    With this number, even Su Ye herself was a little dazed.


    It has only been two months since the Age of Lords has come, and he has accumulated 200 million resources.


    I have to say, very strong and very strong.


    Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Su Ye began to train her arms.


    "It costs 8 million gold coins to train 40 dragons."


    "It costs 6 million gold coins to train 100 stone-sling giants."


    "It costs 4.5 million gold coins to train 300 blade spiders."


    The gold coins were lost by 190 million in an instant, causing Su Ye to breathe a little bit shortly.


    This is because he didn''t train the sling giants to the full.


    Otherwise, the cost of gold coins will be greater than it is now.


    Su Ye still has other uses for the remaining 40 million gold coins, so I will keep it for now.


    After ensuring that there was no problem, Su Ye went to the room and was ready to have dinner.


    According to Lin Yanxi and Eve''s previous descriptions, those undead monsters will only appear after nightfall.


    It just so happened that after dinner, Su Ye was going to investigate.


    At least, it needs to be figured out if this is related to that matter.


    If it is, then Su Ye must prepare in advance.


    He even took the initiative to eradicate that... territory.


    The content of the dinner is grilled meat with wild vegetables, the taste is not bad, and Su Ye is very happy to eat.


    While eating, suddenly Eve stopped the movement in his hand, and the pointed elves'' ears trembled slightly, as if he had heard something.


    "coming!"

 Chapter 86：

    Su Ye''s face was stagnant, and he put down his bowl and chopsticks and rushed out of the Lord''s Hall.


    Only then did I hear clearly, a crisp sound of crossbow arrows breaking through the air, sounded on the city wall.


    That is the automatic attack of the heavy crossbow.


    So, who is harassing the territory? "It should be those undead monsters that have appeared, go and see!"


    Eve said.


    First ran towards the city wall.


    Su Ye didn''t hesitate, and quickly followed.


    Ascended the city wall in three or two steps.


    Dozens of weirdly shaped units are coming here.


    That''s exactly, a skull!


    Chapter 131 Traces of the Undead City (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! There is no flesh and blood, and the whole body is made of bones.


    The walking speed is very slow, and there is even a crunchy rubbing sound when walking, which makes the scalp numb.


    As soon as these guys appeared, they walked in groups in the direction of the Star Territory.


    After entering the attack range of the heavy crossbow, he encountered the attack of the heavy crossbow.


    A crossbow arrow with the thickness of an adult arm pierced quickly, and the sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    In an instant, they pierced through the bones of these guys and smashed their bodies.


    The bones were scattered all over the place.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi stood behind Su Ye, and when they saw the scene below, they also frowned.


    "This amount is a lot more than the previous two days."


    Lin Yanxi was a little uncertain.


    Eve gritted her silver teeth: "It doesn''t seem to be, it''s really more."


    Su Ye didn''t answer, but just looked at the skeletons.


    The attack range of the heavy crossbow is more than fifty meters, the distance is not close, and it is at night, and the line of sight is blocked, so Su Ye can''t fully see the skeletons.


    After thinking about it, Su Ye made up his mind and decided to go out and observe it up close.


    "You stay here, I''ll go out and see."


    Su Ye said.


    After that, don''t wait: Lin Yanxi and Eve reacted, Su Ye has already got off the city wall, passed through the city gate, and went straight to the open space in front of the city gate.


    After getting out of the attack range of the heavy crossbow, Su Ye saw the true face of the skeletons.


    It is said to be a skeleton, but in fact there are still quite a few types.


    There are human bones, goblins, goblins, even centaur, orc bones.


    Crunchy drilled from the ground, and a faint blue flame floated in the hollow brain.


    That is the fire of the soul, that is, the source of power that supports the actions of these skeletons.


    Su Ye threw out his detection skills and checked the information of a human-shaped skeleton, as follows: [Undead Skull] Level: 3rd Level: 2 Health: 27 Attack: 52 Defense: 42 Speed: 11 Skills: Intimidation: Undead creatures Unique skills, they are a symbol of horror and horror.They intimidate the target. There is a 20 chance that the target will be scared, and the whole body attribute will be reduced by 20%.


    This skill has huge randomness, as long as the target is bold enough, intimidation will not be established.


    Slash: Use a weapon to slash the target, causing a lot of damage, and there is a 0% chance that the target will be infected with undead poison.


    Undead Poison: 50 points are deducted from the target every second for ten seconds1, which can be stacked to ten layers of 10.


    Description: After death, the flesh and blood decayed and was resurrected by the necromancer.


    Glancing at the skeleton''s attribute information, Su Ye''s brows wrinkled even more.


    He remembered very clearly that in the previous life, half a year after the age of the lord came, a similar incident happened.


    Later generations are called the period of undead recovery.


    The so-called undead recovery period is not global, but only occurs in certain specific areas.


    Hannan City is one of them.


    As for how the undead recovery period came, the mystery has also been solved.


    That is the ghost of the Undead City.


    What is called the main city of the undead is actually a territory, but the people living in this kind of territory are the undead races.


    The ruler is a large number of necromancers.


    They have a very terrifying ability, that is, they can bring back dead lives.


    Of course, this resurrection is not a real resurrection, but to let them come back to life in another form and become undead for the trend of those necromancers.


    Su Ye still remembers that the recovery period of the undead within Hannan City lasted for one and a half years.


    In this year and a half, the number of undead has almost increased exponentially.


    It has threatened the security of territories within Hannan City several times.


    It was also within that year and a half that more than half of the territory within Hannan City was breached and turned into the territory of the undead.


    The power of the undead is getting stronger and stronger, and the geographical expansion is also accelerating.


    This has attracted the attention of the lords.


    Hundreds of lords united and began to counterattack.


    That time, Su Ye also participated in the counterattack, and millions of lord arms were dispatched to take back the territories occupied by the undead one by one, and finally found the undead main city.


    After paying a lot of casualties, this destroyed the Undead City.


    In that battle, the losses were great, but the gains were not small.


    The main city of the undead has existed for a year and a half.


    Precious undead units, massive resources, precious props, everything.


    It''s a pity that there were too many lords participating in the battle at that time, and these resources were evenly divided, and there were not many that fell into the hands of each lord.


    However, the appeal of the Undead City is still there.


    In this life, the main city of the undead appeared so early, Su Ye guessed that it should be her own reason.


    The butterfly effect speeds up the progress of certain things.


    In that case, he is not welcome in this undead city.


    He was very eye-catching about the few level objects in it! If he could get it, he hehe suppressed the thoughts in his heart, Su Ye took out the streamer, and hacked the skeletons walking towards him to death in three or two.


    Then he turned back and walked towards the Star Territory.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve had been waiting again for a long time, when they saw Su Ye coming back, they hurriedly greeted them.


    "Brother Su, how are you, do you have any findings?"


    Lin Yanxi asked.


    When she first talked about this to Su Ye, she saw that there was something wrong with Su Ye.


    It seems that this matter is very important.


    After Su Ye personally checked at this moment, the little girl was naturally curious.


    Su Ye couldn''t explain the matter of the main city of the undead, so he had to say haha: "This is the resurrection of the undead. Perhaps, there is a necromancer near our territory."


    When Eve heard this, he clenched his fists: "If an ugly and evil existence like a Necromancer has appeared, we have to look for it and kill it as soon as possible."


    Eve can say this, just in line with Su Ye''s mind, he nodded: "This is reasonable, let''s rest first, tomorrow we will look around and try to find its trace, and then kill it."


    Chapter 132 Blood Dragon and Sacred Dragon (1 more seeking subscription)


    The next day! Su Ye got up early in the morning.


    An unprecedented lively scene appeared in the territory.


    Giant dragons, stone sling giants, blade spiders, almost occupy most of the territory.


    Especially the giant dragon, with blazing fire, a total of forty-three heads.


    Each head is extremely huge, entrenched near the Dragon''s Nest in the Star Territory.


    The power is extremely vast and makes the scalp numb.


    This is the same with Su Ye herself, being stared at by so many dragons, her mouth is a little dry.


    With a light cough, I suppressed the excitement in my heart, which made me feel much better.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve were also attracted by the grand occasion here.


    "Oh my god, one, two, two, three, four are forty-three dragons in total, my God, it''s so magnificent!"


    The little girl Lin Yanxi nodded the number of giant dragons, and said excitedly.


    And Eve, at this moment, is completely dazed.


    Knowing Su Ye from the first day, this guy appeared in front of him with a giant dragon.


    At that time, I thought that Su Ye was just a human being who had stepped on **** and was favored by a giant dragon.


    Later, Su Ye had cold ice, small bones, silver thunder, and blazing two 2, blazing three, ice two 2, and ice three ten dragons. Fu was shocked.


    Now, Su Ye has produced more than forty giant dragons, plus those scattered in the secret realm and the Dryad territory, Su Ye''s number of giant dragons is as high as fifty.


    Fifty heads! What a huge force this is.


    Gulu! Eve swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I''m not dreaming!"


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Of course not, let''s go and see our new member."


    With that said, Su Ye led the two towards Dragon Nest.


    This time, forty dragons were summoned at once, and two new types of dragons appeared.


    One is a blood-colored dragon with blood-red scales all over it.


    There is also a silver dragon surrounded by warm holy light.


    Among the dragons, Chi Lie is a well-deserved big brother.


    Seeing Su Ye coming at this moment, it immediately.


    There was a dragon chant.


    When the surrounding giant dragons heard the sound, they quieted down, and dozens of pairs of huge dragon eyes looked towards Su Ye.


    Su Ye is okay, Lin Yanxi and Eve''s faces immediately paled.


    too frightening.


    It even makes them feel threatened, threatened with death.


    Su Ye began to look at the new species of dragon, as follows: [Blood Dragon] Level: Ten Level: 1 Loyalty: 10% Health: 200,000 Attack: 10 Defense: 10 Speed: 50 Food Consumption: 10 Equipment: No Skills: Scarlet Impact: Launch a charge from the air, launch a simultaneous call of blood mist, so that your whereabouts become: erratic, during the charge, you are immune to any control effects, all attributes are increased by 30%, and the enemy is dealt a strong blow.


    Blood Riot: Open a riot area with a radius of 30 meters, and any troops with blood within the range


    Passively enters a violent state, blood is rushing, and those who are unable to resist will directly explode and die.


    Blood armor: draw blood from nearby enemies, and solidify a layer of blood-colored armor outside of its own body.


    Swallowing healing: Blood dragons have a high desire for blood. Swallowing blood can heal the injury. The severity of the injury determines the time to heal the injury. This ability is very overbearing, and even as long as it does not die, it can completely recover.


    Description: One of the most domineering and combative types in the dragon clan, with powerful strength, relatively balanced abilities, and extremely strong recovery capabilities.It is known as an undead freak.


    Seeing this attribute information, Su Ye appeared dazed for a moment.


    The freak that can''t die is worthy of the freak that can''t die.

 Chapter 87：

    It''s too overbearing! Add defense and heal yourself, no matter what


    Suffering from a variety of injuries, even if there is only a small amount of health left, it can be healed by absorbing the surrounding blood.


    Even the four skills are derived specifically for fighting.


    Although there are no passive skills, the power of the blood dragon is beyond doubt.


    After checking the attributes of the blood dragon, Su Ye looked at the giant dragon surrounded by holy light.


    This guy is a little smaller than other giant dragons, and the scales on his body are very beautiful, like silver-white gems, shining.


    The most surprising thing is the holy light aura that surrounds this guy.


    Just like the holy light of angelic gods, when irradiated, you can feel a very comfortable and comfortable warmth.


    [Holy Dragon] Tier: Ten Tier: 1 Loyalty: 10% Life: 150,000 Attack: 80 Defense: 80 Speed: 50 Food Consumption: 10 Equipment: No Skill: Holy Light Shield: Holy Dragon Summoning with The magical energy that heals the breath, sets the holy light shield for the selected 200 units.The shield can resist a large amount of damage for the target, and while looking for the holy light shield, it can heal the target''s injuries.


    Holy Light: Summon the Holy Light on the designated target, suspended above the head, and heal the target''s injuries.After the target''s health is fully restored, it will temporarily increase the target''s upper limit of health by 20%, and it can act on up to 50 targets at the same time.


    Holy flame impact: spit out a beam of light with sacred attributes, launch an impact on the designated target, cause a moderate amount of damage to ordinary targets, cause double damage to dark and undead targets, and add a holy flame burning effect.


    Holy Flame Scorching: Inflict damage of 5% of the current health per second for three seconds3. A unit can only trigger the Holy Flame Scorch once within two minutes.


    Sacred Amplification: During battle, it causes a 15% increase in attributes for allies within 50 meters of the center.


    "The sacred dragon, the priest among the dragons."


    There was a bright light in Su Ye''s eyes.


    Not only a priest, it can also enhance the abilities of allies on the spot, which is simply a golden oil! The healing ability is also very strong, and it can also set a shield. It is powerful, too powerful.


    With this giant dragon here, Su Ye''s units will definitely be safer in battle


    Chapter 133 Necromancer (2nd more seeking subscription)


    A total of forty dragons were summoned this time, of which six were blood dragons and three were sacred dragons.


    The rest are fire dragons, frost dragons, bone dragons, and lightning dragons.


    In this way, the blood dragon and the sacred dragon should be rare species among the dragons.


    Of course, their power is beyond doubt.


    Blood dragons tend to fight alone, while sacred dragons are the priests of the team, who can heal injuries and bless them.


    The ability is very comprehensive, and it is a rare combat power.


    After patrolling around, making sure that there is no problem here.


    Su Ye went to the stone-sling giant camp and the blade spider''s nest again.


    The training in these two places has not yet been completed.


    After all, the number is too big.


    But even so, there are a large number of blade spiders at this moment, and the stone-sling giants are active near their respective nests, which is very spectacular.


    Su Ye looked at him with joy, this was his first step towards the strong.


    The mob has officially begun.


    Of course, rejoicing in her heart, Su Ye still did not forget today''s mission.


    Calling out a few giant flame dragons waiting for Blaze, Su Ye was ready to set off with the two women.


    "Our main task today is to patrol the territory and try to find the source of those skeleton soldiers."


    Su Ye said.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, expressing no objection.


    But Eve frowned: "Lord, shouldn''t those skeleton soldiers only appear at night? If we look for it during the day, it will be much more difficult."


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched, of course he knew this.


    The so-called daytime search is actually just a cover.


    The main city of the undead is roughly in that direction, he already knows it.


    The reason why Lin Yanxi and Eve accompany them to find together is nothing more than to make the whole thing look more reasonable.


    "Try it, if you can''t find it during the day, then we will act at night."


    Su Ye played haha.


    Only then did Eve let go of the doubts in her heart, followed Su Ye, and climbed onto the dragon''s back:


    Three people 3 flew in three directions respectively.


    As for the other dragons, they were all ordered by Su Ye to guard the territory.


    Su Ye rode blazingly, extremely fast.


    "Go east!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    What happened in the age of the undead, he was chu, so he still has memories of the location of the main city of the undead near Hannan City.


    It should be in a gorge to the east.


    Fiercely, he took Su Ye straight to the east of the star.


    Across the high mountains and dense jungle, one person and one dragon quickly passed through the air in the wind, one person and one dragon.


    After flying for about ten minutes, Chi Lie slowly slowed down under Su Ye''s order.


    At this moment, at the end of Su Ye''s vision, several big mountains appeared.


    On one of the big mountains surrounded in the middle, the mountain split open, as if a sharp sword fell from the sky, splitting the entire mountain.


    A long dark gully appeared in the mountain.


    The ravine is long, but narrow, and close to the mountain


    The top position is even more covered with various vines, blocking the sun.


    Therefore, this gully, even in the daytime, is completely dark.


    The dazzling sunlight outside can''t get in, making this place dark and cold.


    "It should be here, go and take a look!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    The blazing wings shook, leading Su Ye to move on.


    Not long after, one person and one dragon arrived in the sky above this gully.


    Upon arriving at this place, Su Ye found something was wrong.


    A rich and incomparable dark atmosphere lingers around.


    Looking down from the sky, you can even see that many undead units are active in the dark gullies.


    That is to say, there are a lot of movable bone shelves, densely packed with dark caves.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye can already fully confirm that this is the city of the undead.


    The memories of the previous life swarmed, and he remembered that the army of millions of arms in the previous life was the battle against the undead city here.


    Of course, the city of the undead at that time was already very huge, covering all the mountains surrounding it for tens of kilometers.


    It occupies a very wide area.


    At the deepest part of the dark ravine in front of me, there should be a gate leading to the plane of hell.


    The necromancers came out of that...gate and then resurrected the nearby creatures.


    Everything has suddenly become clear, Su Ye began to patrol the surroundings, writing down the terrain here as much as possible to ensure the subsequent dispatch of troops.


    Blazing flying in the air, the whirring sound of breaking through the air sounded, and soon attracted the attention of the undead creatures in the gully.


    Thousands of skeletons looked up at the sky, and inside the hollow skull, the faint blue soul fire flashed and looked at people''s back sweating.


    What''s more, even screaming at fiery, terrifying.


    After Su Ye turned around, he didn''t stay long, patted the fiery head, and one person and one dragon began to return.


    As soon as he left, an abnormal change occurred in the gully below.


    The skeletons crowded together like canned sardines, at this moment, automatically gave way.


    With his head down, the soul fire in his head burned more intensely.


    In the deepest part of the aisle, a figure draped in a black robe appeared in front of the skeletons.


    This figure couldn''t see his face clearly, and the black robe covering his body was floating, holding a long sickle in his hand.


    What makes people feel more terrifying is that this guy is floating in midair.


    In other words, it has no feet and is floating.


    If Su Ye were here, he would definitely be able to tell at a glance that this... terrifying old man was a necromancer.


    The Necromancer raised his head, looked at the direction Su Ye was leaving, and let out a **** ho laugh.


    "Hehoho, the dragon turned out to be a dragon, this is a good material for transforming the undead!"


    The sound was terrifying, and it sounded like a nail scratching a blackboard, sharp and piercing, making people get goose bumps all over.


    When the surrounding undead heard the Necromancer''s words, they roared excitedly, the scene was very strange


    Chapter 134 Upgrading the Star Territory (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye naturally didn''t know what he had been discovered by the Necromancer.


    At this moment, he has returned to the sky above the Star Territory.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve have not returned yet.


    Su Ye fell from the sky first and returned to the city.


    The Star Territory''s current level is Level 4, and the total population of the Territory is only 100.


    This is a bit too little.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to upgrade his territory level today.


    Just let the newly trained units adapt to the battle and prepare for tomorrow''s battle in the undead city.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye didn''t hesitate to directly raise the level of the Lord''s Hall.


    "It consumes 5 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to successfully upgrade the level of the Lord''s Hall. It is estimated that it will take 24 hours."


    The prompt sound fell, a progress bar appeared above the Lord''s Hall, and the upgrade began.


    After doing this, Su Ye went straight to the stone-casting giant''s castle and began planning the battle.


    The stone sling is a long-range attack with extremely high damage ability.


    So Su Ye decided to let them board the city wall and use them as catapults.


    The training of the stone slingers continues.


    However, this does not affect this battle, because the number of sling giants that have been trained is as high as 120.


    Having these stone-sling giants participating in the battle is enough to stabilize the situation.


    "All units follow the order and board the city wall."


    Su Ye ordered.


    More than a hundred stone-throwing giants heard the words, and they made crunching noises, turning from stones to giants, and walked toward the city wall mightily.


    Then, Su Ye went to the spider''s nest of the blade spider.


    The training here is nearing completion.


    More than three hundred blade-edge spiders densely occupied the small half of the camp.


    Black fluff, spider legs as sharp as a blade, and terrifying, scarlet compound eyes.

 Chapter 88：

    That is to say, Su Ye watched a lot, otherwise the first time I saw so many blade spiders, I would have to be scared and sweaty.


    "You guys, be ready to charge at any time."


    Su Ye ordered.


    The blade spiders blinked their eyes and took down Su Ye''s orders.


    Finally, Su Ye walked towards the Dragon Nest.


    There, a total of 41 dragons were waiting for him.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye began to plan the battle.


    The number of bone dragons is eight.


    As natural physical shields, they will be blocked in front of the city gate to prevent monsters from damaging the city wall.


    The city gate opened and set off directly.


    Then there are various flying dragons, which have the ability to fly, are extremely fast and maneuverable, and stand by in the territory at any time.


    After arranging the work of the dragons, Su Ye boarded the city and looked at the open space in front of the territory.


    At the end of the field of vision, a black line gradually.


    That is a monster, an endless monster.


    There were more monsters than the five battles in the Dryad Land last time.


    The upgrade of the Lord''s Hall has also come to an end.


    With a ding sound, the Lord''s Hall was upgraded.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye yelled, and the sound of flapping wings came from the city behind him.


    Under the fierce leadership, more than 30 dragons flew high and hovered over the territory.


    In addition, hundreds of blade spiders slid quickly


    The blade-like spider legs crossed the city wall and hung upside down in the air, ready to attack at all times.


    The stone sling giants that have been deployed on the city wall even raised the stone larger than the millstone in their arms above their heads, ready to throw them out at any time.


    The monsters that will commit in the future are smashed into meatloaf.


    The monster that came to attack the city was extremely fast, like a tens of thousands of horses, swept toward this side.


    The irritable old brother Chi Lie could not wait for a long time, and a loud dragon chant sounded, taking the lead with dozens of dragons to attack.


    Passing through the wall, he flew to the head of the monster army in the blink of an eye.


    The offense began.


    The flame dragons swooped down, fell from the air, and while spitting out the dragon''s breath, they were still: summoning a lava **** under their feet.


    Hot boiling magma emerged from the ground, scorching all the monsters that entered the area.


    The frost dragon breathed cold air, slowing many monsters, or even freezing them.


    An ice-covered everything freezes the monsters in the range into ice lumps in minutes.


    The lightning dragon was not far behind, and a sizzling arc lingered around his body.


    One by one, thunderstorms were thrown out, falling into the monster camp, smashing explosive damage.


    What Su Ye pays most attention to should be the blood dragon.


    This is a newly summoned dragon, powerful, but has never fought in front of Su Ye.


    At this moment, six blood-red silhouettes passed low above the monster''s head.


    Sharp dragon claws flashed, killing monsters.


    Finally fell from the air and opened the riot domain.


    The monsters within this range only feel that their bodies have become swollen.


    While the pain was unbearable, blood vessels all over his body burst open.


    Splashes of blood rushed out in the sky, toward the blood dragon.


    The blood dragon took the opportunity to condense a layer of blood armor.


    In just a few seconds, a large number of monsters died.


    From their corpses, a lot of experience points emerged and poured into the blood dragons.


    Such a violent fighting style made Su Ye''s scalp numb.


    It was terrifying to draw blood and let the enemy die in extreme pain.


    In the air, the three sacred dragons swayed holy light, adding attributes to the dragons, and at the same time putting on a shield.


    Help them withstand the damage from their surroundings.


    The number of monsters in this siege is extremely large, and it is initially estimated that it should exceed 50,000.


    Among these fifty thousand monsters, the ranks are mostly fourth and fifth.


    There are also many sixth and seventh orders.


    As for the eighth rank, it is not completely absent, but it is only a rare existence.


    The territory is upgraded, and the quality and quantity of the siege monsters refreshed are determined based on the strength of the territory.


    There are forty dragons in the Star Territory.


    If nothing else, this alone is enough to raise the siege monster to several levels.


    But having said that, although there are many monsters siege of the city this time, the Star Territory is not vegetarian.


    As soon as the more than forty dragons appeared, they instantly disrupted the offensive formation of the monsters.


    Even for a long time, no monster could break through the blockade of the dragons and approach the wall of the star domain.


    This makes Su Ye a little depressed, so she doesn''t bring such a round package.


    Can''t you put a blame on it? I''m already impatient if I haven''t seen the blade spider here?


    Chapter 135 Departure in Two Days (1 more seeking subscription)


    Although the dragon is powerful, the target of the fifty thousand siege monsters is the territories of the stars.


    After being sniped, a part of the troops was soon separated and rushed towards the city wall.


    Seeing this, Su Ye waved a big hand: "It''s time for us to play, attack!"


    With his order, more than a hundred stone-slinging giants deployed on the city wall all launched an offensive.


    Throw out the huge boulder that was raised high.


    Shoo! The stone larger than the millstone drew a beautiful parabola through the air, and finally fell into the monster group.


    The brains of monsters smashed apart.


    Once again, the speed at which the monsters approached was slowed down.


    More than three hundred blade spiders are even more straightforward, even if their rank is only Tier 4, but under the order of Lord Su Ye.


    All of them became: they were not afraid of death, and they slid eight slender spider legs, rushing down the city wall.


    Entering the battlefield begins by breaking through the line of defense and fighting against the monsters coming here.


    The eight-skull dragon is not idle either, moving its bony limbs, dragging its bulky body, and joining the battle.


    The battle is about to start! Su Ye found the right opportunity to let Chi Lie return.


    Then he jumped onto the blazing back and joined the battle with the dragons.


    Just kidding, with such a good opportunity for mixed experience, he can let go of the fearless field, and the whole body attributes of the troops close to him have soared by more than 40%%.


    This makes the dragons who have the upper hand become more brave.


    With one big move, you can kill dozens or even hundreds of monsters.


    The blue light spots of experience point popped out from these monsters, divided into several strands, and poured into the bodies of Su Ye and a few giant dragons.


    Su Ye''s level also began to slowly increase under the impact of these experience points.


    "Congratulations, your level has been raised to 19."


    "Congratulations, your level has been increased to 20."


    "Congratulations"


    The battle was fierce, and nearly half of the monsters were killed in a short time.


    The corpses were piled up into hills, densely arranged all over the battlefield.


    In the distance, Lin Yanxi and Eve returned together.


    At this moment, he was shocked to see the scene of the battlefield in front of the Star Territory.


    "Under what circumstances, why are there so many monsters"


    "The lord is over there, let''s go over and take a look."


    After speaking, the two accelerated their speed and flew towards Su Ye.


    Soon, the three parties converged.


    Su Ye''s killer was called a refreshing one. Seeing the two came back, he smiled: "You are back."


    Lin Yanxi swallowed and pointed to Zhou.


    "Brother Su, what''s going on?"


    Su Ye smiled: "I have raised my territory level. This is a monster attack. Don''t waste it. Let''s fight together. This is a good opportunity to gain experience points!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi and Eve looked at each other, a little bewildered.


    But soon, they all joined the fight.


    As Su Ye said, this is a good opportunity to gain experience points.


    When they can guarantee their own safety, why did the two refuse? The three of them rode the dragon and rushed across the monster camp.


    Although you can''t kill monsters directly, but from time to time throw a monster around


    Skills or something can still be mixed with a lot of experience points.


    The harvest is gratifying.


    The entire battle lasted about two hours before it came to an end.


    The last small batch of monsters was resolved by a fierce dragon''s breath.


    This guy''s body flashed light, and he finally raised his level to the full tenth level.


    Compared to the newly summoned first-level flame dragon, the tenth-level fiery body is several times larger.


    The whole looks more mighty and domineering.


    The muscles were knotted, and the dragon scales shone red.


    "Clean up the battlefield."


    Su Ye ordered.


    The goblin, who had not participated in the battle, ran out of the city gate and began to pick up the spoils on the battlefield.


    No way, as low-level arms, this is the only way they can serve Su Ye right now.


    After ensuring that all the monsters were killed, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory with his troops.


    In this battle, his gains were not small. The level was increased to level 23, and his attributes were greatly increased. The attributes are as follows: Name: Su Ye Class: Warrior Level: Level Level: 23 Dominance: 32 Health: 78 Attack: 20 Defense : 80 Speed: 20 Equipment: Tianlin Armor, Streaming Skills: Crit: Charge for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 7.


    5 times the damage, 10% chance to cause a stun effect.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at an extremely fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.

 Chapter 89：

    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 200 meters. The army in this domain will increase the basics by 100% and avoid the deterrence of high-level arms.


    The radius of 200 meters and 100% attribute increase are full values.


    The attributes are almost the same as Tier 5 arms.


    In addition, Eve and Lin Yanxi have also improved a lot of levels, to 17 and 16 respectively.


    The attributes will be posted to the works, and those who are interested can check it out.


    Three people 3 ride the dragon and fall from the air.


    Return to the Lord''s Hall to rest.


    Just leave it to the troops to clean up the battlefield and clean up the corpses.


    Sitting around the conference table in the Lord''s Hall.


    Su Ye began to ask: "This trip, what have you found?"


    Eve and Lin Yanxi looked at each other and shook their heads together: "We flew out for hundreds of kilometers, but we didn''t find anything related to the undead. Did we guess wrong? This undead appeared through other means? of."


    Facing Lin Yanxi''s doubts, Su Ye curled his lips and said, "I have found something here."


    These words attracted the attention of the two women.


    "Brother Su, what did you find?"


    Lin Yanxi asked first.


    She is curious, very curious.


    Su Ye seems to be very concerned about this matter.


    So she really wanted to know, what was the thing that made Su Ye pay attention to, Su Ye coughed slightly, and continued: "In a gorge about fifty kilometers away in the east of the Star Territory, there are traces of death and movement. There are a lot of opponents, so be prepared. I am going to set off in two days and strike down there."


    The two women were shocked when they heard this, and when they were about to ask something more, Su Ye had already left.


    Chapter 136 One Hundred Thousand Scarlet Fire Ants, Attack (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The specific location of the Undead City has been determined by Su Ye.


    However, he couldn''t determine the scale of the undead city, how big it is.


    However, according to the memory of the previous life, Su Ye guessed that the scale of the undead city should exceed the fifth-level territory.


    That being the case, if he wants to attack, he needs to be fully prepared.


    The first is the unit, the dragon, the stone-sling giant, and the blade spider are his most commonly used units now.


    These three 3 arms must be brought on the expedition.


    Especially the three sacred dragons, this is the key to destroying the undead city.


    The sacred units have a very obvious suppressive effect on the undead and the creatures of the **** system.


    In addition to these three 3 arms, Su Ye also decided to bring red-armored fire ants.


    They have been raising these guys for a while, and this time, it is a good opportunity for them to play for Su Ye.


    It is also to increase the success rate of this operation.


    It was a decision that Su Ye had to make.


    Time flickered, and it was already three days later.


    In the past three days, the military training in the Star Territory has been fully completed, with nearly 400 blade spiders, 200 stone-sling giants, and 43 giant dragons.


    In addition, Su Ye also used these three days to upgrade the city wall of the Star Territory.


    The durability of the fourth-level city wall is much higher than that of the third-level city wall.


    Thinking that the time was almost up, Su Ye greeted Eve and Lin Yanxi, ready to set off to the Undead City.


    When the two women heard this, they naturally did not dare to neglect, and quickly rectified the generation.


    And Su Ye took this opportunity to go to the blue orc secret realm and mobilize the scarlet fire ants.


    After several days of training, the number of red-armored fire ants has reached more than 120,000.


    Su Ye decided to take away one hundred thousand red-armored fire ants.


    The remaining 20,000 are used to maintain the nest and protect the queen.


    After giving the order, dozens of exits of the ant nest: a burst of spitting, a total of 100,000 red-armed fire ants crawled out of the ant nest.


    Densely occupy a small half of the forest.


    Su Ye only felt goose bumps all over her body.


    The number of one hundred thousand is not a joke.


    Coupled with the red carapace of the red fire ants, it looks like a sea of ??red gathering.


    "Set off!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Riding the Blazing Lead, walked towards the orc secret outside.


    Hundreds of thousands of red-armored fire ants followed one after another, turning into a red torrent, rushing over.


    Soon, Su Ye rode Blazing Out of the Secret Realm, and the Scarlet Fire Ants followed closely.


    Through the entrance of the secret realm:, continue to rush to come.


    Don''t think these guys are not big, but they are not slow.


    Taken by Su Ye, they soon joined Eve and Lin Yanxi in the front of the Star Territory.


    But when the two little girls saw Su Yeshen''s 100,000 scarlet-armored fire ants, they all gasped.


    Although they had known that Su Ye had cultivated red-armored fire ants, they really did not expect that Su Ye had cultivated so much! If this red ocean rushed towards them, they would be able to gnaw them in minutes. Eat bones! Horror, really horror.


    "lets go!"


    Su Ye interrupted the consternation of the two little girls.


    Only then did the two woke up, and coughed slightly to cover up their embarrassment.


    At the same time, they were thinking again.


    This time the battle for the Undead City, the Star Territory can be said to be out of the nest.


    The territory that can be treated like this by Su Ye, what kind of existence is it?It''s really terrifying and there is no time to think about it.


    The stone sling giant opened the way ahead, followed by the blade spider.


    Then came the Red Armored Fire Ant.


    As for the giant dragons, they are secret fighting power, and they have been collected into the arms ring by Su Ye.


    Waiting for the place to take it out will definitely give the undead a big surprise.


    A huge army rushed towards the direction of the undead city.


    There are too many hesitation corps, so the forward speed has been affected a lot.


    It took a full two hours, and the canyon where the main city of the undead was located, appeared at the end of Su Ye''s field of vision.


    "It''s over there."


    Su Ye pointed to the front.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi looked intently, their faces confused.


    From this position, the distance is still far, they can''t see anything.


    "The order continues, and the whole army rests for half an hour."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes twitched, a little dazed: "Brother Su, why should I rest for half an hour"


    As soon as the voice fell, and Su Ye didn''t reply, Eve had already spoken: "The battle is just around the corner. The legions have just been on the road for two consecutive hours. They have consumed a lot of physical energy, which is a disadvantage for the battle."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "That''s right, let''s rest and rest!"


    With that said, Su Ye also used her lord''s authority to take out food from the lord''s space and distribute it to the soldiers.


    Fill them up.


    This is also very necessary.


    Only the troops that fill the stomach are the strongest.


    The troops stationed temporarily, and after a full half an hour, Su Ye got up and ordered to continue.


    The Corps advanced vigorously and went straight to the crack in the canyon.


    At this moment, it was noon, the sky was shining brightly, and the dazzling and strong sunlight was falling from the sky.


    The undead are afraid of the sun, and even the bright sun in some good weather will also cause damage to some weak undead.


    Today is such a great weather, and for Su Ye, it is a good offensive opportunity.


    And this is why he decided to attack today.


    After crossing two mountains and a plain, everyone finally reached their destination.


    Compared to the scorching sun outside, it looks much cooler here.


    Of course, this is not simply shady, but a...horrible, cold breath lingering around.


    "Line up, prepare to attack."


    Su Ye sternly ordered.


    The troops in the rear quickly changed their formations.


    The sling giant with blood thick and high defense stands at the forefront, behind which is the blade spider.


    As for the red armoured fire ants, they were divided into two strands by Su Ye and arranged on both sides.


    "attack!"


    Su Ye''s voice fell, and the stone sling giants began to walk forward.


    The large stone in his hand has been raised above his head.


    The huge and heavy body has neat steps, causing the ground to tremble slightly


    Chapter 137: Battle against the Undead Legion (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Canyon cracks, habitat for the undead.


    Xu Shi noticed the slight vibration on the ground, and many of the undead who fell asleep regained consciousness.


    The soul fire burned more and more fiercely, and the body composed of bones made a crunching sound.


    Then he walked out of the crack.


    When I saw the plain before the crack, a large number of troops were coming here.


    The undead who are not very bright in their heads raised their heads and screamed.


    The movement is huge.


    In a short while, more undead will be awakened.


    In the cracks in the canyon, thousands of undead began to recover.


    Inside the hollow head, it became because of falling asleep: the faint soul fire was reignited, and it was burning.


    The body composed of bone racks moved and walked towards the outside of the canyon.


    In the deepest part of the crack, the Necromancer was awakened and ran outside with his sickle.


    After seeing Su Ye, my heart trembled.


    "It turned out that the kid Necromancer made a terrifying hoarse voice three days ago.


    The next moment, under the black hood, there was another sharp laughter that made the scalp numb and the roots of the teeth were sour: "Well come, kill them all, just to supplement my undead army."

 Chapter 90：

    With that, the Necromancer floated to a stone platform.


    Raising the black sickle in his hand, he said something in his mouth: "Sleeping warriors, please respond to my call, wake up, kill any aliens you see, and wash your bones with their blood!"


    Then there was a series of grey, incomprehensible runes that were extremely mouth-watering.


    Stimulated by the power of the rune, dense roars sounded in the cracks of the canyon.


    The ground cracked, the soil flew up, and centaur knights burrowed out of the soil.


    Their flesh and blood have rotted, leaving only a rotten skeleton.


    Holding a spear and a round shield, it is majestic.


    In addition to the centaur knights, many other undead units have also been drilled underground.


    For example, there are many types of undead swordsmen, undead orcs, undead griffins, and undead demon wolves, and the number is even more numbing.


    The entire crack was filled in minutes.


    The necromancer had no choice but to order an attack.


    The undead soldiers who were summoned out roared towards the outside of the canyon.


    After all, they are creatures resurrected after death, and their behavior seems a little silly and stupid.


    Doing anything requires the order of the necromancer.


    On the plain outside the canyon.


    The battle has already begun.


    The first undead entered the attack range of the stone sling giants.


    Large stones were thrown out, drawing beautiful arcs from the air.


    Finally, it fell into the undead group bang bang bang.


    Under the heavy impact, the rotten bones of the undead could not resist.


    It was blown into pieces in minutes,...


    However, the undead are numerous.


    The stone slings only solved a small part of them.


    More undead troops marched from everywhere, rushing in the direction of Su Ye.


    The blade spiders who could not wait for a long time attacked swiftly.


    It turned into hundreds of black afterimages and rushed forward.


    Their sharp forelegs cannot cause too much damage to the undead.


    Over the obvious damage.


    Therefore, according to Su Ye''s previous order, the blade spiders will be sprayed with venom in this battle.


    The terrifying and ugly mouthparts opened, squeezing the poison sac on the head.


    Pieces of purple venom spewed from the mouthparts of the blade spider.


    Sprinkled on the bones of undead units.


    The venom is highly corrosive and can cause great harm to the undead.


    The gray-white bones touched the venom, made a snorting noise, white smoke came out, and small potholes were corroded in an instant.


    Combined with the sharp, sharp, fast forelimbs of the blade spider, it instantly penetrated into the empty brains of the undead.


    Poke the soul fire out.


    Soul fire is the source of power for undead creatures, as long as this flame is extinguished, it can instantly take away the power of undead creatures.


    Let them turn into a pile of dead bones again.


    Repeatedly, a large number of undead creatures were killed before the battle started.


    Gray-white rotten bones covered most of the plain.


    Stepping on it, making a crisp cracking sound, which made people scared.


    The stone sling giant and the blade spider are all on the court.


    The red-armored fire ants who were brought out to fight for the first time are naturally unwilling to be left behind.


    The little guys are in groups, attacking the undead creatures from all directions.


    Like blade spiders, they also attack with venom.


    You know, when Su Ye first spotted the Scarlet Fire Ant, these guys posed a big threat to the bone dragon of Tier 10.


    What''s more, most of the undead creatures they face at this moment are Tier 3 and Tier 4! In terms of bone strength, they are definitely not comparable to bone dragons.


    Three or five, the red-armed fire ant pounced on the bones of the undead creatures.


    The acidic venom is secreted.


    Extremely corrosive, it can corrode and break the bones of the undead in minutes.


    The most important thing is that there are a lot of red-armored fire ants.


    There are a hundred thousand giants.


    Taking five red armoured fire ants as a group of combat units, there are also a total of 20,000 groups.


    What is the concept of 20,000 groups. In other words, five red-armored fire ants are a combat group, and 20,000 groups can cause damage to 20,000 enemy units at the same time.


    After such a conversion, I have to say that it is extremely terrifying.


    The war is about to start.


    Su Ye, Lin Yanxi, and Eve rode Blazing, guarding at the back.


    Seeing the undead units spewing out like a flood from the cracks in the canyon, I was a little frightened.


    Especially Lin Yanxi and Eve.


    It was the first time that the two saw such a fierce battle.


    Not to mention the invisible, the undead that can be seen now, the number has exceeded 50,000.


    Compared to the five-level siege war a few days ago, it was even more terrifying.


    "How can there be so much quantity"


    Lin Yanxi swallowed her saliva and slapped her tongue.


    Su Ye was expressionless: "The Necromancer who appeared here was afraid it was not because he dug up all the nearby corpses. Fortunately, we came early. If we let it go on, it will be a month later."


    Before Su Ye''s words were finished, Lin Yanxi and Eve shivered together.


    It''s horrible, I don''t dare to think, I don''t dare to think


    Chapter 138: Attribute restraint, double damage (first more seeking subscription)


    Inside the cracks in the canyon, because of the outbreak of fighting.


    Five more 55 Necromancers appeared.


    They gathered together, chanting grey and incomprehensible runes.


    Disperse the power of a necromancer.


    The undead sleeping in the ground and on both sides of the canyon have awakened one after another.


    Inside the hollow skull, the fire of the soul swayed, driving their bony bodies to move.


    Crunch, crunch! The dense and noisy friction sounded, and tens of thousands of undead army swarmed out of the crack.


    Confronted with Su Ye''s army.


    Seeing this noisy and chaotic scene, Lin Yanxi and Eve felt chills.


    Even Su Ye felt fortunate in her heart.


    The power of this undead gathering place is more terrifying than he imagined.


    It seems that it is the right choice to bring all the troops of the Star Territory on the expedition this time.


    Secondly, choosing to go out now is also the right decision.


    Otherwise, if this undead city is allowed to develop, it will take a long time, and there will be...one month, the level of horror will definitely be several times stronger than it is now.


    It will be much more difficult to eliminate them at that time.


    At this moment, the undead army launched a charge, and Su Ye no longer kept his hands.


    Opening the arms ring, the more than forty dragons stored in it received orders and flew out one after another.


    The huge body has great deterrent power.


    Stir the wings and join the battle.


    Flame dragons, ice dragons, bone dragons, lightning dragons, blood dragons, and sacred dragons have broken into the monster camp one after another.


    Fly to launch a surprise attack from the air.


    The flightless, similar to the bone dragon, turned into a bulldozer, rushing toward the undead camp.


    Huge body, hard bones, and desperately high defenses.


    Let the bone dragons become tanks.


    Crazy crushing, crushing a large number of undead people into broken bones.


    They are both undead creatures, and against undead creatures, there is no problem of suppressing or not suppressing.


    However, by killing undead creatures, they can gain more benefits than other units.


    One is the experience value, and the other is the soul fire in the brain of the undead creature.


    Absorbing this light blue flame can enhance the fire of the bone dragon''s own soul.


    In order to achieve the effect of enhancing the strength of the bone dragon.


    Therefore, several skull dragons appeared to be extremely hardworking in this battle.


    Every time they launch a charge, they can increase their strength, which makes them happy.


    The other battle dragons are similar to the flame giant, the giant dragon, and the lightning giant.


    The battle against the undead is quite satisfactory.


    Dragon''s breath, ice, lightning.


    Three completely different powers, killing a bunch of undead monsters.


    Finally, the highlight is the sacred dragon.


    As rare dragons with sacred attributes, their attacking sacred flame impact can cause double damage to undead monsters.


    The holy light was shining, and golden pikes emitted from their mouths and swept across the monster group.


    Swish, all are double critical strike damage.


    The life value of the undead who were hit instantly bottomed out.


    Turned into broken bones, countless blue light points of experience point from


    They emerged from their bodies, turned into torrents, and poured into the bodies of the three sacred dragons.


    Su Ye was shocked by such a terrifying ability to pay.


    Of course, the gains are not small.


    Several holy lights impacted, killing thousands of undead creatures.


    Under the impact of countless experience points, it is not impossible to upgrade instantly.


    After a few minutes, the level of the three-headed sacred dragon was upgraded to level 3.


    While the attributes have greatly increased, the damage to undead creatures has become stronger.

 Chapter 91：

    This scene fell on Lin Yanxi, and Eve''s eyes made them dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, it''s too strong!"


    Lin Yanxi broke out a rare swear word.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "It''s only attribute suppression. The sacred attribute crushes the undead''s attributes, causing double damage, and basically 100% crit. It''s strange that the undead can stop it!"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was stagnant, and then she came back to her senses: "I am also a priest, and I also have sacred attributes. Then, if I say that, my sacred punishment can also cause double damage to the undead monsters."


    Su Ye laughed: "Can you please try it and you will know!"


    After that, Su Ye patted and sat down: Blazing back:, with a snap.


    Chi Lie is a militant, and he can''t stand it any longer when he sees his dragon companion rampaging in the monster camp.


    At this moment, I got Su Ye''s instruction, without saying anything, I directly agitated the wings and marched in the direction of the undead army.


    Lin Yanxi was eager to try, and quickly took out the staff, first set a shield for the nearby troops, and then joined Su Ye to launch an attack on the undead.


    Divine punishment, that is Lin Yanxi''s exclusive skill.


    Raise the staff and summon a holy light to cause damage to the enemy.


    Normally, the damage caused by this skill to ordinary monsters is quite satisfactory.


    Now, Lin Yanxi went on sacred punishment.


    Two critical strikes were hit in an instant, and the undead monsters hit hadn''t reacted yet, and their health was lost by more than half.


    Seeing this scene, the little girl was very happy.


    Increased the speed in the hands.


    The Swish Sweep Holy Light fell uninterruptedly, and cooperated with the troops below to kill many undead monsters.


    Light blue light spots of experience value quickly gathered towards her, increasing her level.


    Eve was not idle either, and took off the sunset bow that straddled her shoulders diagonally.


    Started frantically.


    An arrow flew out of her hand.


    Kill many undead monsters.


    Among the three, Lin Yanxi and Eve are both long-range attack units, but Su Ye is a fighter.


    At this moment, you can only sustain life with soy sauce.


    Of course, he is not completely useless.


    The enhanced attributes of the Fearless Domain are still quite powerful.


    With a radius of two hundred meters, more than a dozen dragons were enveloped.


    The attributes of more than a dozen dragons soared by 100%.


    That is to double.


    This caused the dragons who were already in a crushing posture to suddenly become a head.


    The life value is hundreds of thousands, millions of people.


    Even if you stand and let those undead skeletons hack, it will take a lot of time to hack to death.


    Chapter 139 Six-pointed Star Array, Summoning Bone Demon (2nd more seeking subscription)


    In the cracks in the canyon, the six-headed necromancers gathered were stunned.


    "Borren, didn''t you say that there is only one dragon, what''s going on now"


    A necromancer asked.


    The sound is as sharp and unpleasant as a nail scratching a blackboard.


    The Necromancer known as Boren was the first one to appear.At this moment, facing the question, some did not know how to answer.


    "Humans are very cunning, Henry, you don''t understand this!"


    Burren said, but the confidence is obviously not as good as before.


    Just kidding, how much confidence you can have when you see others bring forty dragons to attack yourself. "The most damning thing is that they actually have sacred dragons, which are natural enemies of the undead."


    Another Necromancer gritted his teeth.


    The eyes of the three sacred dragons were full of jealousy.


    The impact of the holy flame sprayed from the mouth of the sacred dragon, even if it falls on it, it will never feel good.


    "This time the trouble is big, we must find a way to solve these dragons, otherwise, the portal to **** behind us may be destroyed. At that time, we will not be able to bear this responsibility."


    Henry said coldly.


    The other necromancers glanced at each other, and they were a little worried.


    They are the first undead to enter this world and are responsible for maintaining the portal to hell.


    Before coming, the existence had given a dead order to let them guard the portal, and there must be no problems.


    But now that Su Ye is carrying forty dragons to crush the realm, the portal is afraid that it is dangerous.


    Burren clenched his boneless paws: "In that case, we have to use that trick."


    Several Necromancers in that move were a little moved.


    In the end, Henry made a decisive decision and raised the sickle in his hand above his head: "That one trick is the other one, hurry up, get ready!"


    The voice fell, and the six necromancers moved their bodies and stood in six 66 corners.


    A simple six-pointed star formation was formed.


    Afterwards, six people 6 chanted runes at the same time, and obscure accent notes floated from their mouths.


    After a few seconds, black light emerged from the bodies of the six.


    The six-pointed star formation is formed, and several thin lines emitting evil purple light connect the six people 6 together.


    A black beam of light rose into the sky from the heads of six people.


    In an instant, the sky became dim, dark clouds that appeared from nowhere blocked the dazzling sunlight.


    A breath of palpitations came from the black clouds.


    Shoo!! A purple streamer flew out of the clouds.


    Then fell into the canyon.


    The undead near the purple streamer, as if they were stimulated, gave up the battle in their hands and swarmed towards the purple streamer.


    The decayed gray-white bones piled together to form a small and growing purple streamer that attracted the undead legions from the dark clouds, forming a hill of bones.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Su Ye and others, leaving Lin Yanxi and Eve stunned.


    "Oh my God, what the **** is that"


    Lin Yanxi


    He whispered, his voice trembled a little.


    Eve''s face is also very ugly, she knows something about the undead, but she has never seen a situation like this! The hills made of bones are huge, and they are even trembling slightly, as if there is Something has to break out of the ground.


    Su Ye naturally saw this scene too, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Six-pointed star formation, it seems that the Necromancer here still has some strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, the six skeletal mountains that had formed in the undead camp ahead suddenly made a muffled noise.


    Boom boom boom! The gray bones exploded, countless soul fire splashed, dancing wildly in the air, and finally gathered together.


    Inside the skeletal mountain, a huge body is slowly standing up.


    The whole body is made up of broken bones.What kind of skulls, arm bones, and spine bones are all glued together, which looks terrifying.


    The fire of the souls gathered together seemed to have life, and it fell into the head of this big guy with a swish.


    In an instant, the big guy came to life and stretched out his huge bone claws to attack the dragon.


    Oooh! The dragon was hit and fell from the air.


    Dozens of undead creatures below were smashed into bones and then flew again.


    "Is this a demon?"


    Eve bit her red lips and whispered softly.


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but just threw a detection skill on one of the behemoths.


    [Bone Demon] Level: No Combination Monster, Special Body Level: No Combination Monster, Special Body Health: 20 Attack: 20 Defense: 25 Speed: 30 Skill: Sky Bone Claw: Slap the enemy with a huge bone claw, Enclosed with great power, once it hits an enemy, it will cause extremely high damage.


    Undead roar: Open a huge mouth, make a sharp sound wave, impact the opponent, cause partial damage, and have a 50% chance of causing a deterrent effect.


    Deterrence effect: The target''s overall attributes are reduced by 30%.


    Bone Demon Explosion: Take off a part of your body and explode it. The violent explosive ability will blast the bones to form splashing bone slag. When moving at high speed, the bone **** has very strong power.


    Description: The horror monsters summoned by the six-pointed star array constructed by at least six necromancers have no rank, no level, and extremely high attributes.They are extremely dangerous horror monsters.


    Seeing this attribute information, Su Ye swallowed.


    Sure enough, it was a bone demon.


    The value of life is as high as: two million, which is almost medium.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are forty dragons on Su Ye''s side.


    The humans have not been shot down in the same way, "Go on, defeat them!"


    Su Ye sternly ordered.


    Forty dragons listened to the order, divided into several groups, and went straight to the bone demon.


    The Bone Demon didn''t have any fixed shape, it was made up of bones all over, and it was huge, with a height of more than fifty meters, which was terrifying.


    The dragons invaded from all directions.


    Flames, ice, lightning, sacred light, don''t sway like money.


    It easily breaks a big hole in the bone demon.


    Chapter 140 The Infinitely Resurrected Bone Demon (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The most striking thing is naturally the three sacred dragons.


    They are incompatible with the undead''s attributes, and under the impact of the holy flame, the bone demon continues to scream.


    In particular, the holy flame impact deducts a percentage of health.


    What it means it means no matter what


    How high the bone demon''s health value is, how high the defense value is, and the damage done by the sacred dragon will not be affected.


    Anyway, the percentage of health is deducted.


    Under the continuous bombardment of the giant dragons, the bone demon''s life value dropped rapidly.


    The body composed of bones began to crack, and small pieces fell off.


    At the same time, the counterattack belonging to the Bone Demon also began.


    What bone claws, the undead roared, the bone demons exploded, and they attacked frantically.


    The dragons are fast, and they are also air units with extremely high mobility.


    Therefore, the so-called bone claws of the bone demons are almost completely useless for them.


    As long as they are prepared in advance, bone claws cannot hit them.


    And the undead roars, the same is true.


    The dragons are Tier 10 arms, which are rare high-order arms, and are inspired by the dragon gods of the flame dragon and the frost dragon.


    The deterrence from the bone demon can also be ignored.

 Chapter 92：

    Finally, Bone Demon Blast, this should be the only skill that can cause damage to the dragons.


    Take off his body parts, light the soul fire, and explode the body.


    Under the super explosive force, the removed body part will split instantly.


    Driven by the explosion of the power of the soul, the shattered bone scum scattered around at an extremely fast speed.


    Even the dragon, facing this skill, will be hurt.


    Fortunately, in the main battle, the dragons are all covered with shields.


    For example, Lin Yanxi''s Holy Word Shield, Holy Dragon''s Holy Light Shield or something.


    The two shields can be stacked together, enough to resist a lot of damage for the dragons.


    In this way, the threat of the bone devil to the dragons is even smaller.


    Under Su Ye''s orders, forty dragons launched a more fierce attack.


    Sprinting frantically, screaming at the six-skull demons.


    However, this scene fell in Su Ye''s eyes, but it did not relax him.


    He is very aware of the consequences of the appearance of the Bone Demon.


    Bone demons are special monsters, summoned by at least six necromancers using a six-pointed star array.


    The stronger the Necromancers participating in the six-pointed star formation, the more the number, the stronger the bone demon summoned.


    And as long as the number of ordinary undead in the field is sufficient, the necromancers can create such monsters without limit.


    For example, now, the six-pointed star array is composed of six necromancers, and they can summon six skull demons at most.


    If one of the skull monsters is killed, the six-pointed power is still there: It is completely possible to create another skull monster in a flash.


    To put it simply, the existence of bone demons is not themselves, but the Necromancer behind them.


    Only by finding a way to kill the Necromancer can the Bone Demon be completely resolved.


    Otherwise, the bone demon is defeated and restored, and defeated and restored, Su Ye will fall into an endless loop.


    At that time, the dragons will be exhausted, but they will lose.


    This is the result that Su Ye didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, he must find the six Necromancers.


    Just thinking about it, the two besieged bone demons in front were blown up by the dragons almost at the same time.


    The huge body exploded and turned into countless broken bones, scattered around.


    "Haha, they are not very strong either! It made me worry for nothing."


    Lin Yanxi exhaled in relief.


    But she had just finished speaking, floating in the dark clouds above the battlefield, two purple streamers fell.


    With two squeaks, it fell into the undead camp.


    The same scene as before began to reappear.


    Countless bones were stacked together and condensed into a huge mountain of bones.


    Then the Bone Mountain moved, and a huge monster broke out of the ground.It was a brand-new bone demon.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi was dumbfounded.


    He almost didn''t roll off Blazing Back.


    Fortunately, Su Ye had quick eyes and quick hands, and grabbed the little girl.


    It was just too hard, and she suddenly dragged the little girl into her arms.


    The little girl reacted, and while blushing, she broke free from Su Ye''s arms.


    "Brother Su, what the **** is going on, why is there a bone demon?"


    Su Ye clenched his fists: "The bone demon was summoned by the necromancer. We must find a way to find the necromancer and kill them, otherwise, the bone demon will be called continuously."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yanxi and Eve paled.


    Rely on it, this problem has become a big issue! I have been constantly being called. Doesn¡¯t this amount to invincibility? How can I slap him! "Big Brother Su, then where do you think the Necromancer will be?"


    Lin Yanxi asked again.


    She is a priest, with attributes Tianke the undead.


    Now that Su Ye proposes a solution, she naturally has to follow the wave.


    Su Ye looked around and finally froze in the depths of the canyon.


    There, it is surrounded by countless undead monsters.


    It is densely packed, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the water is impervious.


    "If I guessed correctly, they should be there."


    Su Ye pointed to the depths of the canyon.


    Lin Yanxi heard this and looked at Eve.


    "But there are so many undead over there, how do we get there"


    Su Ye sniffed: "You stay, I''ll go alone."


    "But"


    Eve stopped talking, but was interrupted by Su Ye.


    "Don''t be it, you guys will follow together, not only...can''t help me, but will become a burden to me, stay here, and maintain the battle here."


    Su Ye said.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi lowered their heads, a little inferior.


    Although Su Ye''s words were cold and harsh, they were also true.


    Their strength is indeed quite different from Su Ye.


    In that case, just stay.


    "You stay, do pay attention to your safety, and wait for me to come back."


    Su Ye exclaimed.


    He patted the fiery back.


    The latter understood, and as soon as the wings were closed, he flew towards the other side.


    Over there, Blazing No. 3 waited for a long time.


    Su Ye was also simply, grabbing the two little girls and shaking them lightly.


    The two of them passed through the air and landed on the back of Blazing No.3 accurately.


    Chapter 141 Blazing vs Necromancer (1 more seeking subscription)


    After arranging the two women, Blazing dropped her head, and flew towards the crack in the canyon with Su Ye.


    There are the most undead creatures over there, and almost the entire canyon cracks are surrounded in the middle, so Su Ye concluded that the most likely place where the necromancer is, it should be there.


    Blazing speed is not slow, carrying Su Ye, facing the fierce wind, and hitting the cracks in the canyon.


    From behind, Lin Yanxi and Eve watched Su Ye leave, with some worry in their eyes.


    They don''t even know what the Necromancer looks like.


    However, it can be faintly guessed that it is certainly not weak to be able to summon such a powerful existence as the bone demon.


    The most important thing is that Su Ye mentioned just now that at least six necromancers are needed to summon the bone devil.


    That is to say, wait: Su Ye needs to face at least six Necromancers, which is a huge challenge.


    Inside a crack in the canyon.


    Six necromancers headed by Henry formed a six-pointed star array, constantly outputting energy.


    "Hahaha, our bone demon can''t be beaten to death, the humans outside must be frightened!"


    Burren laughed hoarsely.


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice sounded: "No, that human kid seems to be here."


    After all, the six necromancers looked towards the direction outside the crack in the canyon.


    If this is the case, I could only see a huge dragon in the sky flying towards this side.


    And on the back of this giant dragon, it is clearly visible that there is still a person standing.


    That is Su Ye.


    "Could this human being discover our existence"


    A necromancer was a little confused.


    Henry snorted: "I found that whether it was this way or not, it was a good thing for us to come close, so I just took this opportunity to kill him."


    "Yes, he should be the leader of the outer legion, kill him, the outer legion shouldn''t be afraid."


    Burren agreed.


    The six necromancers glanced at each other and reached a consensus.


    "Well, just do this, let''s maintain the formation first, and wait for him to get closer."


    Henry ordered.


    It is the boss of these six necromancers.


    Outside the canyon, Su Ye crossed a long distance and appeared above the canyon.


    I scanned everything below.


    At the same time, in the canyon, there are also six pairs of eyes, staring at him.


    "He is coming, I am looking forward to the way we will catch him!"


    Burren grinned.


    Watching Su Ye gradually enter the crack in the canyon.


    It is said to be a crack, but in fact, the gap between the cracked mountains is extremely wide, less than a hundred meters.


    So even with a fierce body, flying into this crack, it just feels a little narrower, and it will not affect its own flight.


    Xu Ye sensed the approach of flesh and blood, and the tens of thousands of undead creatures gathered in the valley below raised their heads and looked at Su Ye and Blazing in the sky.


    Inside the hollow skull, the fire of the soul swayed gently, looking at ten.


    Phew! Blazing fiercely flew into the crack in the canyon.


    The surrounding light suddenly became a bit darker.


    A cold breath continued to rise from the depths of the canyon and gathered beside Su Ye.


    "Be careful and look for their existence."


    Su Ye ordered softly.


    The blazing human nodded, and the huge longan swept back and forth in the canyon, looking for something.


    As he went into the canyon hundreds of meters away, his expression suddenly changed, and the dragon''s eyes looked towards a place in the canyon.


    Su Ye also felt.


    The cold breath here is the strongest.


    The so-called cold atmosphere is not the kind of cold winter... the cold wind whistling and the snow fluttering cold.


    It is a horror that makes you cold, not cold by yourself.


    Sweeping his eyes from the canyon, Su Ye quickly found the target.

 Chapter 93：

    It was a huge stone platform, several meters above the ground.


    The stone platform is full of monsters of various colors, densely packed, and the number is very large.


    On the stone platform, there are six silhouettes of 66 wearing black robes, standing in an orderly manner.


    Arranged into a six-pointed star-shaped formation.


    Su Ye just glanced at it to confirm the identity of the other party.


    Necromancer! Yes, it is Necromancer.


    Speaking of the previous life, Su Ye had the privilege of killing one or two necromancers, so he knew their appearance very well.


    And the memory is still fresh.


    "found it!"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly.


    The streamer had been taken out, held tightly in his hand, the blazing wings closed, and he swooped down with Su Ye, and rushed straight to the six necromancers.


    In the canyon, on the stone platform, Buren looked at Su Ye who struck, and sneered: "Be prepared, our prey is here."


    The voice fell, and the six necromancers instantly disbanded the six-pointed star array.


    He looked up at Su Ye, and waited for it.


    Well, they didn''t stand up. In their eyes, Su Ye was just a human being. Even if he was riding a giant dragon, how could he be afraid of them, but noble necromancer! Soon, the two sides approached.


    Burren began to shout: "Humans, this is a paradise for the undead, are you not afraid of death if you break in?"


    Su Ye raised his brows: "Heaven belongs to the angels. You undead, you only deserve to be in the dark and cold hell."


    This shock can make a few necromancers angry enough.


    "Boy, you are joking about your life, it doesn''t matter, since that''s the case, I will accept it."


    After that, Henry winked at several other necromancers.


    Two of them stood up and waved the death sickle in their hands.


    The black pistols flew towards Su Ye.


    Seeing this, Su Ye patted her blazing back:


    The latter knows, opening his mouth is a breath of dragon.


    Phew! Tenth level fiery, plus Su Ye''s 100% increase in attributes, how high the attack power is.


    When the dragon''s breath went down, the black pike that had struck was instantly evaporated and disappeared.


    Seeing that Su Ye dissolved his moves so easily, Henry was a little surprised.


    "If you have some strength, don''t keep your hands, make a quick battle, and kill the giant dragon by the way. The tenth-tier arms will be transformed into a bone dragon. It will definitely be very powerful!"


    After all, Henry was the first to take the brunt, with the remaining necromancers, and quickly floated over.


    At the same time, six people and six means all came out, and various attacks swept towards Su Ye.


    The war is about to start!


    Chapter 142 Release Forbidden Curse Skills (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye raised her brows and patted her fiery back under the seat:


    The latter understood, and when the wings were closed, he swooped down with Su Ye.


    At the same time, the huge dragon''s mouth opened, and the extremely high temperature of the dragon''s breath spewed from its mouth, resisting several attacks from the necromancer.


    Without the obstruction of these attacks, blazing and unimpeded, they successfully got close to the six necromancers.


    This shocked them.


    "Hurry up, this guy is here."


    Henry yelled.


    But it was already too late.


    The fierce attack, what opened his mouth was not the dragon''s breath, but a dragon''s breath.


    The deterrent dragon Yin instantly acted on the bodies of the two necromancers in front of him.


    The explosion-like sound directly caused them to appear absent for an instant.


    It was the loss of consciousness at this moment that made Chi Lie find the opportunity to spit out a breath of dragon.


    The scorching energy instantly swallowed the two necromancers in front of him.


    The two guys only had time to let out a scream, their health was emptied, and they fell from the air.


    Henry and Burren were stunned.


    This is so "offensive, undead blasting."


    Henry roared.


    The necromancers changed their formations, alternated their hands, and changed one strange gesture after another.


    At the same time, on their heads, a purple-black ball of light was slowly appearing.


    "go!"


    Henry gave an order, and the purple and black light **** flew in the direction of Su Ye.


    Su Ye could clearly feel that the purple-black light ball contained extreme energy.


    There was a frown at the moment.


    "Hurry up!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    The blazing wings shook, and the speed soared, avoiding the attacking ball of light.


    Immediately find the right opportunity to launch the next wave of charge.


    The two necromancers who were shot down just now fell into the undead camp, but did not die.


    They are protected by the surrounding undead groups.


    Each undead separates a part of the soul fire and injects it into their bodies to help them recover from their injuries.


    His health quickly recovered, less than a minute.


    The two guys who were still embarrassed just now have stood up again.


    "Damn human beings, do you really think you can kill the great necromancer so easily"


    The two Necromancers said viciously.


    With a move, he flew high up again and gathered with other necromancers.


    Facing the resurrection of two necromancers, Su Ye was not surprised.


    In other words, everything is in his anticipation.


    Necromancers are extremely difficult to kill.


    Like the bone demon, as long as there are undead creatures nearby, the necromancer can absorb the soul power of these undead creatures, bless themselves, and resurrect it is impossible.


    There is only one way to kill them.


    That is to destroy all the undead creatures nearby.


    In this way, whether it is the Necromancer or the bone demon summoned by the Necromancer, there is no longer a medium to heal themselves, and naturally they will follow.


    However, there are hundreds of thousands of undead creatures in the cracks of the canyon.They have to kill all of them.It is easy to say that Su Ye is directing Fiery to fight the Necromancer while thinking about the countermeasures in his heart.


    Suddenly, Su Ye''s eyes


    Liang, remembered something.


    I still remember that when I first returned to Hannan City a few days ago, I happened to encounter the blood alliance attacking the centaur secret realm.


    He shot himself, annihilated the blood alliance, and obtained a curse scroll from the hands of the leader of the blood alliance Xu Tianlong.


    Forbidden Curse Scroll-Sky Fire Starts a Plain.


    It has a great attack range and extremely high damage.


    If it is used here, it should be able to shine! Thinking of this, Su Ye''s lips curled up.


    He prepared to send these necromancers a big gift.


    The battle continued, and Chi Lie took Su Ye to fight the Necromancer.


    Although they have the upper hand, they can''t completely kill these guys.


    Killing and resurrecting, killing and resurrecting, it is very troublesome.


    But soon, there will be no trouble.


    "Raise the height and create opportunities for me."


    Su Ye ordered softly.


    Blazing comprehension, his wings shook, and he flew Su Ye towards the sky.


    Just now, in order to facilitate the attack on the necromancers, Blazing flew almost against the ground of the canyon.


    Release the forbidden spell skill at this position, I am afraid it will affect myself.


    so.


    Su Ye''s idea is to raise the height and release the spell forbidden skills from high in the sky.


    In this way, you can guarantee your safety.


    The scene where Chi Lie took Su Ye flying high into the sky fell into the eyes of six necromancers, making several people look contemptuous.


    "Haha, this kid must be scared, knowing that he can''t kill us, so he had to run away in despair."


    "It''s just a pity that the bone dragon under his seat can be killed and transformed into a bone dragon, how good it would be!"


    Several necromancers shit.


    Compared with them, Henry is much more pragmatic.


    He clenched his fist and sneered: "It''s a pity there is nothing to be a pity, does this kid think he can really leave here alive"


    The other necromancers were stunned.


    Henry¡¯s words mean "what do you mean"


    Burren hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Henry chuckled: "Kill out with me and leave all the units this kid brought."


    Su Ye''s sudden retreat gave Henry more hope of victory.


    So, it decided to play a big one.


    When Burren and the others heard this, the feelings were good, and it hit it off immediately.


    They followed Henry and went straight out of the canyon.


    Outside, there are more dragons waiting for them.


    When Su Ye saw this, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she was in the middle of her arms.


    "Fly forward two hundred meters."


    Ordered softly, blazingly turned around, flew two hundred meters toward the direction of the canyon, and then stopped.


    Su Ye waved his hand, and a scroll appeared in his hand.


    It was the day that the fire started.


    "Try this great gift!"


    Su Ye grinned.


    I have to ask where there are the most monsters on this battlefield.

 Chapter 94：

    Naturally, it should be in the corridor connecting the battlefield and the cracks in the canyon outside the canyon.


    Although it is narrow here, there are tens of thousands of undead monsters gathered here, squeezing around, so it is not lively.


    And the necromancers, to go outside the canyon, they also have to pass through this place.


    Su Ye is ready to be here and finish them


    Chapter 143 Level Flight (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Canyon cracks.


    Under the leadership of Henry, the necromancers hurried straight out of the canyon.


    Suddenly, Burren, who followed behind him, paused and pointed to the sky: "Fuck, what is that?"


    This remark attracted the attention of other necromancers.


    Everyone looked over their heads together.


    I only saw the dark clouds above their heads, and I don''t know when they have dispersed a lot.


    It was replaced by a fiery red cloud, just like a burning cloud.


    At the same time, the fiery red clouds were constantly turbulent, like overwhelming rivers and seas, and a series of objects mingled with terrifying energy appeared in the fire clouds.


    "I feel that the powerful fire magic is working."


    "Yes, enough fire magic to burn everything."


    "Damn, run, it must be a ghost made by that human kid."


    As soon as the voice fell, the burning cloud above his head had already brewed.


    Hundreds of fireballs, larger than a water tank, were burning with raging flames, and they were flying towards this side.


    The speed was so fast that it almost broke through the sound barrier and made a deafening whistling sound.


    At this moment, not only the Necromancer, but even ordinary Undead Monsters have noticed something wrong.


    I want to escape, but there are too many people around me.


    They are like a sardine in a can of sardines.


    Boom boom boom! The explosion sounded, and the heat wave hit my face.


    Countless fireballs fell from the sky and landed within the canyon.


    The sky was set on a prairie fire, and it was really terrifying.


    The attack range is large and the damage ability is super strong.


    When a fireball goes down, the impact damage it carries is already a huge number.


    Then there was an explosion, and the fireball exploded, causing blasting and debris splash damage.


    The last is the flame, which burns the body and causes continuous damage.


    The flames rose, and countless damage numbers appeared from the top of the undead monster.


    After only holding for less than two seconds, he was killed.


    The body turned into broken bones and was burned by the flames.


    Scattered blue light points of experience value emerged from their corpses, turned into streamers, and poured into Su Ye''s body.


    Su Ye''s level, like a chicken blood, swishes up.


    "Congratulations, the level is increased to 24."


    "Congratulations, the level has been raised to 25."


    "Congratulations, the level has been raised to 27."


    "congratulations"


    Su Ye''s called a refreshing, and her level is like riding a train.


    Well, in fact, Su Ye only learned after the fact that the user can only get one-tenth 10% of the experience value of the monster killed by the forbidden spell.


    Otherwise, each job-changer hoards a few axes, finds a few monster nests, and throws them inside. Doesn''t it mean to directly reach the full level, but even so, one-tenth of 10% of the experience value is based on the premise of tens of thousands of monsters. Next, the amount of experience points that can be obtained is also extremely scary.


    It''s almost an astronomical number.


    This is the reason why Su Ye''s level generally rises by train


    Outside the canyon, Lin Yanxi and Eve were attracted by the explosions here at the same time.


    Involuntarily stopped the movement in his hand.


    "Oh my God, what is that?"


    Lin Yanxi swallowed, panicking in her heart.


    Eve is also confused, she is worried about Su Ye.


    Such a powerful magical power would definitely not be produced by Su Ye.


    If it was made by the Necromancer, wouldn''t Su Ye be in danger: She thought a lot, and Lin Yanxi beside her had already exclaimed, "What should I do with Brother Su?"


    After speaking, the two little girls became anxious.


    Even fighting unintentionally.


    At the last discussion, he rode the dragon and flew towards the canyon, ready to see Su Ye''s situation.


    at the same time.


    The large forbidden spell skill Tianhuo Liaoyuan has also come to an end.


    As the last fireball fell, the entire spell forbidden skill ended.


    The canyon shrouded by this skill has completely turned into a vacuum zone.


    Tens of thousands of undead monsters were killed, and no entity was left behind.


    Among them, it also includes the six-headed Necromancer.


    These hapless guys didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were swallowed up by the fireball.


    Followed by the continuous damage, it is impossible to reconsolidate the body and resurrect.


    So it was eliminated together.


    As for Su Ye, he is fine, and his level has reached 30, and his attributes have greatly increased.


    The details are as follows: Name: Su Ye Class: Warrior Level: Level: 30 Dominance: 38 Health: 93 Attack: 22 Defense: 92 Speed: 20 Equipment: Tianlin Armor, Streamer Skill: Heavy Attack: Charge One Seconds, launch a fierce attack on the target, causing 9 times the damage, and 10% chance to cause a stun effect.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at an extremely fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 200 meters. The army in this domain will increase the basics by 100% and avoid the deterrence of high-level arms.


    The radius of 200 meters and 100% attribute increase are full values.


    The health value is close to 100,000, which is comparable to some high-level arms.


    As he was checking, Su Ye suddenly heard someone calling his name, and quickly closed the attribute panel, and looked around.


    Suddenly I saw Lin Yanxi and Eve, riding the dragon, looking for themselves in the canyon.


    With a light smile and shook his head, Su Ye patted the blazing back:


    The latter took Su Ye and went straight to where the two little girls were.


    "I''m here!"


    Su Ye shouted.


    The two little girls turned their heads together, and when they saw that it was Su Ye, they were suddenly overjoyed.


    "Brother Su, are you all right"


    Lin Yanxi asked.


    Su Ye shook his head: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Eve looked up and down at Su Ye, and after making sure that this guy had no missing arms or legs, he relaxed, and then asked, "The big magic was done just now."


    Forbidden spell skills, powerful, looks more like a huge firework show.


    Until now, Eve still has lingering fears in her heart.


    Su Ye nodded: "It''s just a Forbidden Curse skill. Now it has successfully killed the Necromancers."


    Chapter 144 The Portal to Hell (1 more seeking subscription)


    Eve, the curse-forbidden skill, was even more shocked.


    She didn''t know when Su Ye would do this.


    That kind of... level skill, isn''t it only the legendary kind... super magician can do? Su Ye is just a warrior, how could this kind of thing? Seeing Su Ye didn¡¯t mean to say anything, Eve had no choice but to shut up No words.


    "Well, now that the Necromancer has been killed, the bone demon outside will not resurrect after being killed. We should launch the general attack."


    Su Ye said.


    After that, he took the two women straight to the outside of the canyon.


    The battle here is not bad.


    Although the six-skull demons are still there, the six-pointed star array of the Necromancer has been destroyed by Su Ye.


    Kill the bone demons at this time, and they will no longer be resurrected.


    As for the other undead units, under the successive attacks of blade spiders, scarlet fire ants, and stone-catching giants, the deaths and injuries were terrible.


    The number is half less than the one started.


    The lord Su Ye rejoined the battlefield, which made the soldiers feel excited.


    The onslaught continued.


    The undead units without the support of the necromancer were devoured and swallowed piece by piece.


    Even if the HP is as high as: two million bone demons, they can''t withstand the siege of the dragons at all.


    If he didn''t hold on to it for two minutes, he was emptied of his health and turned into withered bones on the ground.


    Under the leadership of Su Ye, the troops marched towards the canyon.


    The Tianhuo Liaoyuan that Su Ye had summoned before had already emptied an open space in the canyon.


    Now, the place has been filled with monsters.


    It is also an undead monster, but it can no longer...


    More than forty dragons opened the road ahead and rushed forward unimpeded.


    The monsters were beaten down, and they were killed and wounded.


    Two hours later, Su Ye had taken the dragons deep into the cracks of the canyon.


    This is the true lair of the undead.


    You can even see many buildings.


    Killing the last undead monster, Su Ye jumped off Blazing''s back and landed on the ground.


    Sweeping around, it is inside the mountain, and the light is dim.


    Although he hasn''t reached the point where he can''t see his fingers, it is also possible to walk and fall into the ditch.


    "Be careful."


    Su Ye whispered.


    Grasping the streamer in his hand, he stepped forward.


    Chi Lie followed him closely, like a loyal bodyguard.


    It was the first time Eve and Lin Yanxi came to this kind of place.


    I had to move closely to Su Ye.

 Chapter 95：

    The three of them 3 went deeper into the distance, but they didn''t show something different.


    That is a teleportation.


    That''s right, it''s a portal, which is similar to the kind of portal in the real world.


    With a diameter of more than twenty meters, it emits a purple-black light, slowly rotating.


    "Brother Su, what is this"


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the portal and asked uncertainly.


    Su Ye swallowed: "If I guessed correctly, this should be the entrance to the plane of hell."


    "What hell"


    Lin Yanxi''s face turned pale, and she took advantage of the trend to hide behind Su Ye.


    Su Ye is speechless.


    Shepherd full of holy light


    Teacher, you are so afraid of hell, you priest is not a fake, right? Eve wants to appear calmer and lower her voice: "Then what do you do now, you are going to deal with it like this"


    Su Ye fell into deep thought when he heard the words.


    He still remembered that when the Alliance Army in the previous life invaded here, this portal had been built to a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    That''s right, it''s more than 100 meters.


    Thousands of **** monsters run out through this portal almost every second.


    In this life, because of the appearance of Su Ye, the undead did not have enough time to develop.


    Therefore, the portal to **** in front of me is only more than 20 meters in diameter.


    As for the processing method of this portal.


    Su Ye hesitated.


    The best way is to destroy it on the spot and completely cut off the entrance of **** to the real world:.


    There is a lot of safety here, at least for a short time.


    The other way is to leave this portal.


    Find an opportunity to enter the plane of **** through this portal.


    Of course, this is extremely dangerous.


    But danger is usually tied to wealth.


    Go to **** to develop and get massive resources.


    This is beyond doubt.


    The premise for this is strength.


    great power.


    Su Ye hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted her teeth, but decided to destroy the portal first.


    His current strength is good, but he still has some adventures in hell.


    Secondly, this is not the only portal to hell.


    As Su Ye knew, there were at least five 55 places with portals leading to hell.


    That being the case, why bother to go to **** for development, "destroy it, it is a scourge to keep this thing."


    Su Ye said.


    This is his decision.


    "Then this thing will be destroyed"


    Lin Yanxi asked.


    Su Ye smiled, took out the streamer, and slashed hard.


    A damage number appeared on the portal.


    "Just like this, the portal is also a type of architecture. It has durability. If the durability is lost, the portal will naturally disappear."


    Hearing this, the two women were a little confused.


    Su Ye didn''t give them much time to think about it, and snapped his fingers.


    Blazing, Hanbing, and several other higher-level dragons walked over.


    Under Su Ye''s order, he began to release attacks on this portal repeatedly.


    What dragon breath, what ice crystal, what claw strike, it fell densely.


    The portal is as high as: the durability of 50 million is rapidly decreasing.


    Soon it dropped by half.


    But at this moment, an abnormal change suddenly occurred.


    The portal that kept popping up hurt numbers suddenly lit up.


    A figure emerged from the portal.


    A black hood, a rickety body, and a long sickle in his hand.


    That''s a necromancer! When this guy came out, he was still a little confused, and glanced at the dragons in front of him: "Eh, who are you guys are here?"


    The dragons didn''t give it a good face, and huhu just attacked it a few times.


    The Necromancer''s health instantly dropped by half, and he hurried back in shock.


    Chapter 145 Undead Knight and Undead Summoning Bracelet (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Inside the portal to hell.


    The necromancer who was repelled had a dumbfounded expression.


    "What''s the situation, how can there be a dragon at the portal?"


    "Could it be that this stronghold has been breached"


    "It must be so, no, no, I have to report the situation here quickly."


    With that said, the necromancer flew quickly in the direction of hell.


    Before leaving, it didn''t forget to look back at the direction of the teleporters'' exit, and its heart was lingering.


    too frightening.


    If it came back a second late just now, it is estimated that it has become a pile of withered bones.


    The damage of the dragon is not a joke.


    On the other side, Su Ye, Lin Yanxi, and Eve are equally daunted.


    "What was that just now."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Eve gritted her silver teeth: "It seems to be a necromancer, but we repelled it."


    Su Ye didn''t speak, just thoughtful.


    He saw clearly just now that the one who poked his head out of the portal was indeed a necromancer.


    However, this guy was unlucky enough, as soon as he appeared, he was attacked by the dragon.


    Fortunately, it responded in a timely manner and withdrew to the portal for the first time.


    Otherwise, as far as the dragon''s damage is concerned, it will definitely be killed within a few seconds.


    This necromancer is not dead, and he must have discovered the situation here.


    Maybe he has already reported the letter now.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye frowned.


    This is not a good thing.


    After all, those on the plane of **** are not...good.


    Once the anger comes down, when the time comes to lead the army to march here, there will be no small trouble.


    It''s just that now that things have happened, it is impossible to change.


    What Su Ye can do is to continue to grow stronger to deal with the troubles that may arise in the future.


    With a muffled bang, the durability of the portal to **** was emptied and collapsed.


    "Success!"


    Lin Yanxi patted her little hand with excitement on her face.


    Su Ye didn''t say much, but walked towards the other side.


    What to say here is also an undead city, and there must be a treasure chest.


    Sure enough, after Su Ye entered another cave, she saw several treasure chests lying on the ground.


    One of them was shining with a faint red light.


    This light is enough to see the rank of this treasure chest.


    Red treasure chests are rare! Su Ye quickly stepped forward and opened a few treasure chests near the red treasure chest.


    "Open the orange resource treasure chest and get a level resource pack."


    "Open the orange currency treasure chest and get two 2."


    "Open the orange treasure box and get the seventh-order arms [Undead Knight]."


    The things that were opened were not bad, the level resource box, that was 40 million basic resources, enough to train many troops.


    Two hundred thousand currency is even more so, use.


    There are also templates for the Undead Knights.


    The rank is seventh, and it is extremely precious.


    The Star Territory just lacked the presence of such mid-to-high-level arms, and this undead knight solved many problems for Su Ye.


    Collect all these things into the lord space


    .


    Su Ye looked at the last red treasure chest.


    Don''t say much, just open it.


    A dazzling red light flashed, and at the same time, there was a system prompt sound.


    "Congratulations, open the red treasure chest, get the Bracelet of Undead Summoning 2, get the portal blueprint 2, get the crown of the skeleton king, and get the level source pack 2."


    Hear this long beep.


    Su Ye swallowed.


    It''s a big explosion! The undead summons bracelets, and there are still two, just the value of this thing is enough to make the world lords crazy.


    The specific information is as follows: [Dead Summoning Bracelet] Level: Level: 1 Additional Skill: Undead Summoning Undead Summoning: In battle, using this skill, you can transform the undead to the troops that have died within a radius of five kilometers with you as the center, regardless of


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, it can be transformed into an undead.


    The undead inherits the ontology, 50% of the basic attributes, and after the conversion is successful, it completely obeys the order and the summoner.


    The undead can last for ten minutes and can summon up to 500 units.


    Description: The bracelet worn by the king of **** is stained with a strong breath of the undead, and has the peculiar effect of resurrecting the undead.


    "fear!"


    Su Ye''s breathing was a little short.

 Chapter 96：

    A large part of the reason why he wants to come here in a hurry is because of this thing.


    The Undead Summoning Bracelet can transform the units killed on the battlefield into undead and continue to fight for themselves.


    Even if there is only one level, there are 500 units that can be summoned.


    This is a metaphor for the concept, the two armies are fighting.


    Army A has 1,000 units of arms, and Army B is the same.


    The lord of Armed Forces has a Bracelet of Undead Summoning.


    The strength of the two armies is almost the same, with similar deaths and injuries.


    The leader of Army A used the Undead Summoning Bracelet to resurrect the fallen units and use them again.


    Extraordinarily so, even the enemy''s killed units have joined his camp.


    And also inherited 50% of the ontology.


    Imagine what kind of screen quantity the Second Army needs to face!!! The final result can be imagined.


    The undead summons the bracelet, and the horror is here.


    Moreover, this is only the first level.Su Ye still vaguely remembered that if the undead bracelet is upgraded to the full tenth level, the resurrected unit will inherit the 100 attributes of the body.


    And there are 100 summonable units.


    By then it will be terrifying, especially in the late period of the lord, the era of high-level arms confrontation, even more so.


    Your soldiers are fighting more and more, and I''m afraid that you will scare others to death! Seeing the two bracelets made of unknown bones in his hands, Su Ye felt happy and quickly put them away.


    There are two in total, just one of them, and another for Susie.


    At that time, the security issues in the Dryad Territory will be more secure.


    Then, Su Ye looked at the second treasure.


    [Portal Portal Drawing] Level: Description: Using this blueprint, you can have the authority to build a long-distance portal. The distance between the entrance: and the exit: must not exceed two thousand kilometers.


    This is also a rare good thing.


    The portal, this is a building that can be built in two places, and it will be much easier to move at that time.


    Chapter 146 The Crown of the Skeleton King (3rd more seeking subscription)


    "It happens to be the Star Territory and the Dryad Territory. When the time comes, it is just a matter of a cigarette to go to the Dryad Territory.


    Su Ye thought in her heart.


    His original plan was to capture several necromancers and use their special abilities to create portals.


    It seems that it is not needed anymore.


    With this portal building, what necromancers are needed! After returning, I went to the Dryad territory and built the portals in the two places. Isn''t it a pity that there are only two blueprints, only Teleport between two places.


    Otherwise, Su Ye would have to build a whole series of teleportation arrays.


    Ahem, it''s too far, this requires a lot of portal drawings, not to mention, it also requires a huge amount of resources, nothing more.


    Place the portal drawings carefully.


    Then Su Ye looked at the last treasure.


    This is a crown.


    Golden, it should be made of pure gold, and there are many exquisite gems inlaid on it, and in the dim cave, it shimmers with a faint light.


    When Su Ye picked up the crown, the surrounding dragons also noticed what Su Ye was holding.


    All looking towards this side, puffed his nose.


    Especially Blazing, this guy can''t wait to eat the crown in one bite.


    "Go go, go aside!"


    Su Ye screamed and drove these guys away.


    The dragon likes gold and silver treasures, and all shining things, this seems right.


    The crown in front of me is made of pure gold and is also inlaid with many gems, which naturally has a great attraction to the dragons.


    As for the role, it is also extremely overbearing.


    [Skull King''s Crown] Level: Description: After use, it can transform an undead creature of the same level and no less than 7 into the Skeleton King.


    Skeleton King has a hero template, which is very powerful! "Hero''s token."


    Su Ye murmured, already understood.


    It just so happened that in the previous orange treasure chest, he drew out a Tier 7 undead unit, the undead knight.


    After returning to the Star Territory, summon the undead knight out.


    Combining the crown of the Skeleton King, he can have another hero in minutes.


    Still a hero template.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Su Ye put away the crown of the Skeleton King and prepared to go home.


    The things here have been settled, and naturally there is nothing wrong with them.


    Perhaps you will say that the props obtained this time have few resources.


    This is actually related to the development time of the Undead City.


    In the previous life, the development time of the Undead City was a full one and a half years.


    In this life, because of Su Ye''s foresight, the development time of the Undead City is less than one month.


    It''s pretty good to be able to get these existing treasures.


    "Let''s go, go home!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Lin Yanxi, who was looking around, led the dragons towards the outside of the canyon.


    After waiting for the crack in the canyon, the three of them found out that the sky had come down.


    Fortunately, it is not a three-person distance from the Star Territory.


    After more than an hour, the legion returned to the territory.


    Su Ye


    Turn on the angel idol, and the warm and holy light spilled over half of the territory from the Lord''s Hall.


    The troops within this range quickly recovered their physical strength.


    Of course, the injuries are also recovering.


    Although the previous battle was won, it also paid a lot of money.


    One-third of the scarlet fire ants were killed in battle, which made Su Yeguai distressed.


    That is more than 30,000 red-armored fire ants, and it takes a lot of time to train.


    The second is the Blade Spider.This variant 4th Tier 4 arms, with attributes and strength, is invincible among arms of the same rank.


    But in the current battle, there are many Tier 6 and Tier 7 arms participating in the battle.


    The strength they can display is very limited.


    Therefore, it is time for Su Ye to think about finding a more suitable large-scale violent unit.


    Half of the blade spider was killed in this battle, which is not a small loss.


    Finally, the stone-slinging giant, a seventh-tier unit, had thick skin and thick skin, and was very resistant to beatings, with ten dead in action.


    Casualties are acceptable.


    But this unit is slow, silly and stupid, and its mobility is very limited.


    It''s okay to fight a prepared battle.If a war breaks out suddenly, they can play a very limited role.


    Therefore, Su Ye was not prepared to use this unit as her main force.


    There are also giant dragons, each of which has super-strong life-saving capabilities, but none of them died in battle.


    Not only that... even the injured were healed by the sacred dragon.


    At this moment, these troops entered the scope of the holy light, enjoying the shining of the holy light.


    It dispels the pain and fatigue of the body, and it is extremely comfortable.


    And Su Ye, Eve, Lin Yanxi and the three of them 3.


    The former is preparing for the construction of buildings and the distribution of various materials.


    The latter two went to the kitchen to cook.


    After a battle, the three of them 3 were already hungry.


    Need to replenish energy as soon as possible.


    In the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye took out all of her resource packs, a total of three Level 3 resource packs.


    Each opening gets 4 million basic resources.


    Three 3s are 120 million.


    A wave of wealth and beauty.


    Turn on the three Level 3 resources, and the resource reserves of the Star Territory are now as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 5 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Dryad Territory Building: 40 Troops: Dragon [ Tenth order], Centaur [4th order 4], Blade spider [4th order 4], Goblin [1st order], Crimson fire ant [4th order] Population: 63 Timber: 230,000 Stone: 240,000 iron ore : 210,000 gold coins: 160,000 food: 210,000 currency: 290,000 upgrade requirements: wood, quarry, iron ore, and 2 million gold coins each. Except for gold coins, the reserves of other wood, quarries, and iron ore exceeded 200 million .


    This number is a bit scary.


    Su Ye swallowed and pulled his thoughts back to reality.


    After leaving the Lord''s Hall, preparations for the construction of the portal and the undead knight training camp began.


    The construction of the portal is a pair.


    But there is no requirement to build at the same time.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to build a main portal in the Star Territory first, and then go to the Dryad Realm to build a secondary portal to realize the communication between the two realms.


    The 147th chapter undead knight, array sprint (first more seeking subscription)


    After the two portals were built, Su Ye had to rush from the Star Territory to the Dryad Territory, which would save a lot of time.


    In this case, the two territories, no matter which territory needs support, can be quickly reached through the portal.


    It can be said that the portal is a building facility that must be used between alliances in the middle of the era of the lord.


    Take out the portal blueprint, Su Ye is ready to build.


    The area of ??the Star Territory is not small.


    Therefore, there are really not many free spaces in the Star Territory.


    After thinking about it, Su Ye finally chose to build a portal in the back left corner of the Star Territory.


    "Building the main portal requires 5 million pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins. Whether to build it or not?"


    The prompt sounded, making Su Ye a little speechless.


    Fifty million basic resources, why don''t you grab it, but for the convenience of the Star Territory and the Dryad Territory, Su Ye had to resist the pain.


    Choose to build.


    With a scream, a huge portal phantom appeared in the open space in front of him.


    Above the phantom, there is also a progress bar.


    Su Ye glanced roughly, and it took 240 hours to build it.


    That was ten days.


    Horrible! Fortunately, Su Ye has a god-level cooldown, which is enough to reduce 99% of the construction time.


    Anyway, it didn''t build well for a while, so Su Ye didn''t bother to wait.

 Chapter 97：

    Pack up and go straight to the outside of the star domain.


    Ahem, why is it outside? Actually, there is no way.


    In the Star Territory, there are dozens of buildings in total, and the places that should be built have already been built.


    Therefore, Su Ye didn''t plan to build the camp of the Undead Knights in the Star Territory.


    Instead, it is going to be built outside the star domain.


    There are two considerations for doing this.


    First, in order to save space in the Star Territory, Su Ye''s plan is to temporarily build the undead knight camp outside the territory.


    Then two days later, find a time, and then re-circle the land of the star domain.


    This is necessary.


    Anyway, the timber, quarry, and iron ore reserves in the Star Territory are as high as: 200 million, no need for nothing! At that time, the area of ??the Star Territory will be expanded several times, and the original territory area will be wrapped by the current city wall. The last layer will become an inner city.


    Second: Undead knights are undead creatures, just those rotten bones.


    These guys are ugly and a little scary, if they are trained in the Star Territory.


    Wandering during the day and wandering at night, it''s weird scenery.


    But if you can train them in the city.


    There is no such concern.


    Anyway, Su Ye also plans to build an outer city, and it is not a loss.


    With these two plans, Su Ye went straight.


    I found a suitable location in the open space in front of the city wall and started construction.


    "It consumes 3 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold to build the Castle of the Undead Knights. It is estimated that it will take 36 hours."


    The prompt sound fell, and in the open space in front of Su Ye, there was a


    The oddly shaped castle appeared.


    Of course, it''s just a phantom now.


    It takes a lot of time to build, Su Ye didn''t wait, turned around and went back to the territory to eat.


    When they came to the room, Lin Yanxi and Eve had already prepared a table of delicious food.


    Su Ye was not polite, and sat down to feast on it.


    It''s already half an hour after eating and drinking.


    Su Ye said hello, and quickly walked towards the outside of the Star Territory City.


    The weather tonight is not bad, the moon stars are sparse, and the silvery moonlight falls on the earth, creating a fantasy color for the earth.


    After the main city of the undead was destroyed, the influence of the necromancer was gone, and the undead monsters no longer spawned at night.


    It is much quieter than the previous few days.


    Su Ye walked to the undead knight castle that had been built.


    The castle is somewhat similar to that of the Central European period...The castle is made of neatly piled bricks, and the spire is surrounded by a strange cold atmosphere.


    Check the information as follows: [Dead Knight Castle] Tier: Seventh Tier Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Undead Knight Training Cost: 60,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 12 hours Required to upgrade: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore 600 thousand each, 36 hours.


    Well-deserved training camp for Tier 7 arms.


    Don''t say much, just train directly.


    "It costs 6 million gold coins to train 10 undead knights."


    The progress bar reappears and training begins.


    Su Ye waited on the spot for seven or eight minutes, and the first undead knight was successfully trained.


    This guy is dressed in thick steel armor, covering the body made of decayed bones.


    Under the black helmet, two blue stars flickered.


    Holding a huge sword in his hand, he rides a horse that is also a skeleton.


    The whole look is very similar to the undead knight in the pesticide mobile game Rather in the civilization period.The only difference should be that there is a war horse under the guy''s ass.


    Walking out of the castle, the undead knight hurriedly saluted Su Ye.


    Sitting on the horse''s back, holding a sword in his right hand, placing his left hand slanting on his chest, bending slightly.


    Su Ye twitched his eyes and began to check the attributes of the undead knight.


    [Undead Knights] Rank: Seventh Rank: 1 Health: 12 Attack: 40 Defense: 50 Speed: 25 Skills: Knight Charge: Even if they have been transformed into undead, the undead knights still remain as knights before their lives A stunt, riding a horse, charging in a designated direction, causing a lot of damage, and a 20% chance to cause a short stun on the enemy.


    This effect has no effect on targets higher than itself.


    War Roar: Give out a roar, dispel the fear in the heart, increase the body attribute by 30%, and have a fearless effect, which lasts for one minute.


    Array sprint: As an excellent knight, sprinting on the battlefield is the basic skill. When you gather with other undead knights, the array sprints in a certain direction, which will cause a huge amount of damage to the enemy army. The more undead knights together, the higher the damage that can be done.


    Description: The knights who died on the battlefield responded to the call of the necromancer and awakened again.


    The 148th chapter ss-rank Skeleton King: Andre (second more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye glanced at the undead knight''s attribute galaxy, and it was okay.


    The seventh-order undead monster, the attributes are quite satisfactory.


    But the skills surprised Su Ye a bit.


    I won''t talk about Knight Charge and War Roar, they are very common skills.


    The former is a basic attack, and the latter is an enhanced attribute.


    Only the third skill, sprinting in a row, made Su Ye take a few more glances.


    A large number of undead knights gathered together, and the array sprinted in a certain direction.


    A successful sprint will cause a huge amount of damage to enemies in that direction.


    The more undead knights participating in the sprint, the higher the damage that can be done.


    In Su Ye''s view, this is a good skill.


    The most terrifying part of a knight class is to charge and sprint.


    Riding a war horse galloping here, fast, with an overwhelming aura, a powerful and heavy attack, enough to easily break the target''s defense.


    Then after winning, the undead knight''s array sprinting skills almost perfectly fit this characteristic of the knight''s arms.


    Sprinting in a formation, the damage it brings is not only as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Most of the power will grow exponentially.


    Su Ye even began to imagine the scene where she trained hundreds of undead knights and commanded them to rush on the battlefield.


    It must be very emotional.


    "Not bad."


    Su Ye rubbed his chin and exclaimed.


    He decided that the next violent soldier plan would hit these undead knights.


    Don''t say anything else, first train these guys for hundreds or thousands of heads.


    Not long after, there were three more undead knights trained in front of the castle.


    Su Ye glanced around and chose the one that was more pleasing to the eye, and then took out the Skeleton King''s crown from the lord''s space.


    This thing can transform any undead unit of first-class rank no less than seventh into a hero.


    A rare good thing, ah! Take the Skeleton King''s crown in your hand.


    It quickly attracted the attention of the three undead knights.


    They seem to care about the crown, and they have been staring at it.


    Su Ye coughed slightly and looked at an undead knight: "Are you willing to accept the inheritance of this crown and become the Skeleton King?"


    The undead knight who was questioned was silly and stupid, and it took a long time before he nodded firmly.


    Seeing this, Su Ye was not welcome, and ordered this guy to lower his head, and then put the crown on this guy''s head.


    As soon as the crown was put on, there was a sudden change.


    The undead knight let out a roar, and a purple-black light appeared all over his body.


    The light was strong, and I looked at it dimly! Another roar came out, and the purple and black color began to recede.


    A figure standing on the ground appeared in front of Su Ye.


    The black battle armor covered with mysterious patterns, gleaming, represents the crown of supreme authority, holding a huge sword, in the hollow skull, the soul of the fire is burning violently.


    This is a crossbones! Of course, this is the king of skeletons.


    The two undead knights next to him saw the Skeleton King and hurriedly bent over to salute.


    And the Skeleton King is moving towards Su Yexing


    present.


    It was evolved by Su Ye, so it maintains 100% loyalty to Su Ye.


    "Master, thank you for calling me out."


    Skeleton King said.


    The voice is a bit hoarse, but it is much better than the sharp voice of the Necromancer.


    When talking, the soul fire in the skull of Skeleton King kept shaking, looking very strange.


    Su Ye waved his hand: "Don''t be polite, just introduce yourself!"


    The Skeleton King nodded, then got up and introduced himself.


    "My name is Andre, I''m west of hell"


    After listening to Andre''s introduction, Su Ye also has some understanding of this guy.


    The Skeleton King''s crown is actually equivalent to a token.


    Andre was killed in the early battles, and a trace of remnant soul was pinned on this crown.


    As long as this crown is fused with any undead monster of the first rank or not lower than the seventh, it can be summoned again.


    That''s what Su Ye did just now.


    As for Andre¡¯s information, it¡¯s as follows: [Skeleton King: Andre] Occupation: Warrior Template: Loyalty: 10 Level: 1 Dominance: 85 Health: 90 Attack: 45 Defense: 25 Speed: 12 Equipment: Command Sword, Obsidian Armor, Shadow Cloak, King''s Crown Skills: Jumping and Splitting: Jump high, causing 2 times the heavy blow to the enemy in front, and have a 3% chance to cause a stun effect on the target.


    This effect has no effect on targets higher than oneself.As the king of the undead, he is born with the ability to command the undead, leading his troops to conquer the world, increasing the undead''s attributes by 20% and applying the fearless effect.


    Resurrection of the undead: In battle, spend 50% of your health to resurrect the dead army. The resurrected undead can exist forever, and the upper limit of a single resurrection unit is 200.


    Description: The once famous monarch in the undead race was helplessly framed and fell, but Andre is very strong, and he has his own set of methods to fight the leader.


    Su Ye glanced roughly, the attributes were okay.


    As for skills, jumping and hacking are Andre''s skills, used in normal battles.


    Conquest is a lord''s skill, similar to Su Ye''s meaningless field, which can increase the strength of the undead under his hands.


    This kind of team augmentation skill is very useful in war.


    The last undead recovery skill, this is the **** skill.


    Expends 50% of your own health to resurrect the dead.


    Unlike the Undead Summoning Bracelet, the resurrection of this skill is a permanent resurrection.


    The undead that is resurrected by the Undead Summoning Bracelet can only exist for 10 minutes, and only have 50% of the attributes of the body.


    After ten minutes, even the undead who are not dead will lose their combat effectiveness.


    But Andre''s skills are not like that.

 Chapter 98：

    The permanent resurrection attached to this skill.


    There is no time limit.If it is not killed again after the resurrection, it means that the undead can live forever.


    This is enough to reduce battle damage to a great extent.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a **** skill.


    It''s a pity that this kind of skill can only work on the undead.


    Chapter 149 Re-enclosure and expansion of the territory (third more seeking subscription)


    The undead are a kind of magical race.They are dead in themselves, but because of their magical power, they have the ability to act again.


    From another point of view, the undead themselves are dead, so how about killing but not killing.Therefore, similar to the undead summoning bracelet, the props and skills of the undead recovery, usually only have an effect on the undead.


    It has no effect on other arms, as well as humans themselves.


    This can be regarded as one of the few one-sidedness of this skill! "It''s very good, I will confuse with me in the future, and these guys will be managed by you."


    Su Ye pointed to the summoned undead knights.


    When Andre heard the words, he hurriedly saluted: "Thank you, Master, I will do my best to open up the territory and conquer the world for the master."


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched, he opened up the frontiers to expand the land, and he had no such idea to fight the ten thousand realms.


    Protect the people you love, and those who love yourself are nothing more than harm.


    But looking at Andre''s sincere attitude, Su Ye didn''t say much.


    He beckoned and took this guy to the city.


    Then boarded the city wall, ready to let it guard here.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi just finished their affairs and came out to find Su Ye.


    At this moment, seeing Su Ye walking around with this skeleton frame on the wall, she was shocked.


    "Brother Su, who is it"


    Lin Yanxi pointed at Andre, her small face turned pale.


    Although she has experienced previous battles, this little girl still feels terrified of things like skeletons and bones.


    Su Ye coughed slightly and introduced: "This is our new member, Andre."


    Andre was humble and bowed to Lin Yanxi and Eve.


    The two little girls looked at each other, which was a little overwhelming for them.


    Su Ye didn''t say much, and continued to walk on the wall with Andre.


    Andre is a rare king-type hero.In other words, this guy must have his own way of management.


    Therefore, Su Ye prepared to hand over the city defense work of the Star Territory to Andre.


    Anyway, this guy''s loyalty to himself is as high as: 100%, there is never the possibility of betrayal.


    Leave it to take care of, Su Ye feels relieved.


    After spending more than an hour, Su Ye introduced the various facilities in the Star Territory.


    Then upgraded the undead knight''s castle that had been trained, and went back to sleep with the two little girls.


    Cough cough, of course, the sleep here is their own sleep, don''t think too much about the next day! The morning sun rises, and Su Ye wakes up early.


    Go straight to the outside of the city.


    The level of the Undead Knight¡¯s Castle has been upgraded to Level 2, and the information is as follows: [Undead Knight¡¯s Castle] Level: Level 7 Level: 2 Unit: 10 Training Template: Undead Knight Training Cost: 60,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 12 hours required to upgrade: Timber, stone, iron ore, and gold mine are each 120 thousand, and the time is 48 hours.


    The trainable unit has been increased to fifty.


    Don''t say much, continue training.


    "It costs 2.4 million gold coins to train 40 undead knights."


    The reserves of gold coins have fallen a lot, leaving only more than 70 million.


    With these resources, Su Ye decided to invest in the construction of the territory.


    Since it has been decided to develop the Star Territory into the main territory, then it must be expanded.


    first of all


    The territory area must be large.


    Otherwise, when others walk in and take a look, it looks like a village in a city, Cheng He Titong Su Ye standing on the wall and looking around.


    The Star Territory is at the foot of Manniu Mountain.


    On the left and right, there are high mountains behind it.


    Only right in front is an empty plain.


    That being the case, Su Ye''s idea was to build a city wall on a mountain surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    Wrap the entire Manniu Mountain.


    In this way, the distance between the left and right walls will exceed three kilometers.


    The area of ??the Star Territory has expanded dozens of times.


    "Just do it!"


    Su Ye''s lips curled up.


    Just then Andre came over.


    Su Ye glanced at it and couldn''t help frowning.


    I don''t know what the situation is, this guy looks a little sluggish.


    "Andre, what''s wrong with you"


    Su Ye asked.


    Andre moved his steps and walked to Su Ye and stood still: "Lord, his subordinates are undead. Staying under the sun will suffer a negative state of 20% weak attributes."


    Su Ye raised her brows and probed Andre''s attributes, as expected.


    This guy''s attributes have dropped by 20%.


    At the moment, I feel a little helpless, this is a common problem of the undead troops.


    "Is there a way to get in touch with this state?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Andre thought for a moment and said: "The only way is to increase our strength. As long as our strength is increased to a certain extent, we can ignore the negative state of weakening attributes by 20%."


    Su Ye heard the words and understood.


    To put it bluntly, it is to upgrade! It is easy to handle, find a time for Andre to take the knight army to go outside for a round, and the strength will definitely improve a lot.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Let''s find a cool place to rest first, and I will take you to improve your strength at night."


    Andre heard the words, the soul fire in his head flickered, and nodded: "Thank you Lord."


    After that, he turned to find a cool place.


    And Su Ye began to continue the previous plan.


    With a blazing hello, he flew over the territory.


    Start enclosure.


    In the end, Su Ye circled a 260-meter-long city wall.


    It is about 800 meters long and 500 meters wide.


    Of course, the shape is irregular, it just follows the mountains and extends all the way.


    It''s like the Great Wall of Xia Kingdom.


    After the land was enclosed, Su Ye was ready to build.


    "The total length of the city wall is 260, whether it consumes stone ore, 2.6 million gold coins, 1.3 million wood and iron ore each to build a first-level city wall"


    Su Ye chose yes.


    With a scream, at the top of the mountain range in the circle of Su Ye, a phantom of a city wall more than ten kilometers long appeared.


    It''s like a winding dragon, extremely magnificent.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, flying high in the sky, witnessing the wall rising from the ground and starting to build.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve also heard the movement from the surrounding mountains.


    They ran out of the room to check.


    When I saw Su Ye circle the entire Manniu Mountain, my breathing was a little short.


    This is too awesome!


    Chapter 150 Undead Legion Leveling (1 more seeking subscription)


    It took two hours to complete the construction of the first-level city wall.


    Enclose the entire Manniu Mountain in it.


    The city wall looked like a giant dragon, winding its way along the mountain range.


    The only shortcoming is that the city wall has only one level, and the height is only more than three meters, and it does not have much defensive effect.


    After all, in the age of the Lord, there were still quite a few large arms.


    It is not impossible to meet some Big Macs with a height of five or six meters and climb the city wall in minutes.


    As for the flying units, cough cough, even if you rise to the tenth level of the city wall, you can''t stop it.


    Only some air defense equipment can be installed on the city wall.


    For example, giant cannons, giant crossbows, mage towers and other buildings.


    In order to withstand the invasion of flying troops.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and patrolled along the city wall. After making sure that there was no problem, he started to upgrade.


    The first level is upgraded to the second level, and the second level is upgraded to the third level.


    The resources consumed in this process have grown exponentially.


    The 50 million resources were smashed, and the time came to night.


    The city wall has been upgraded to level four, with super high durability.


    The altitude is about fifteen meters, unless you encounter a flying unit.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to easily leap over the 15-meter-high city wall with ordinary arms alone.


    The entire city wall is made of black basalt, and its defense is very good.From a distance, it looks like a black dragon perching on the mountain.


    After a tiring day, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    He decided to let go of the upgrade of the city wall.


    There are two reasons.


    The first is the issue of resources.It takes 60 million resources to upgrade the fourth-level city wall to the fifth-level city wall.


    It''s not that Su Ye can''t produce these resources, but he is planning to use these resources to train his arms.


    Secondly, the fourth-level city wall has a durability of 800,000.


    For now, these four-level city walls are completely sufficient.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to abandon upgrading the city wall, and instead focused on training troops and installing defensive buildings.


    For a city that is 260 meters long, to be fully fortified is not... an easy task.


    Among them, a lot of resources are also required.


    Su Ye''s 300,000 currency is estimated to be spent.

 Chapter 99：

    But this is also no way.In order to become stronger, the enclosure must be large.


    The bigger the better.


    The larger the enclosure, the more buildings that can be built, and the more complete the various facilities in the territory.


    Naturally, the territory will be stronger.


    After returning to the territory, Su Ye finished dinner.


    So I found Andre.


    As I said before, I will let Andre go out to practice tonight.


    Su Ye did what he said.


    The sky was completely dark, and there was no dazzling sunlight, and the undead knights of Ender had regained their spirits.


    Seeing Su Ye coming, they were neatly arranged on the ground in the outer city.


    Su Ye was slightly shocked when she saw this scene.


    After all, they are professionally trained knights, and they are arranged neatly and solemnly when they are arrayed, just like the military parade.


    It''s just that the number is a bit small, otherwise it''s just this scene, enough to make people excited.


    "Very good, the next task I will give you is"


    With that said, Su Ye made a series of arrangements for Andre and the Undead Knights.


    The arrangement is very simple, for the safe construction of the territory


    , Tonight, the undead knights will be led by Andre, and the monsters will be collected around the outer city wall.


    On the one hand, it is to train Andre, and on the other hand, it is also for the security of the city defense in the Star Territory.


    It''s good for two birds with one stone.


    Andre did not refuse, but agreed.


    Under Su Ye''s gaze, he set off with fifty undead knights.


    The sound of the horse''s iron hoof trampling on the ground drifted away.


    After a short while, the undead knight army disappeared into the night.


    Su Ye turned around and started to raise the level of the undead knight''s castle.


    "It consumes 1.6 million pieces of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each to raise the level of the Undead Knight''s castle to level 3."


    The progress bar reappears and the upgrade begins.


    Su Ye waited unintentionally, and stepped back to the inner city.


    Finally found Blazing.


    An order was given to the dragons.


    Responsible for patrolling the outer city walls.


    No city defense equipment was built on the city wall.Only relying on Andre to lead the patrol of the Undead Knights Legion, Su Ye was still uneasy.


    Therefore, he decided to let the dragons also participate in patrols.


    They can fly and are extremely maneuverable. Flying slowly around the city wall a few times can ensure the safety of the city wall.


    After arranging these things, Su Ye went back to the room to rest.


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    Before dawn, Andre led the undead knight army back to the territory.


    Su Ye went to check their information and was overjoyed.


    Andre''s level has been raised to level five, and most of the other undead knights are level two and three.


    The attributes have greatly increased, making the combat effectiveness of the entire army a lot stronger.


    "Good job, continue tonight."


    Su Ye said.


    Andre lowered his head: "Good lord."


    After speaking, under Su Ye''s instruction, he led the undead knights to find a cool place to rest.


    And Su Ye also started the third batch of undead knight training by the way.


    The three-level undead knight castle, and the trainable units soared to 200.


    Not much to say, start training.


    "It costs 9 million gold coins to train 150 undead knights."


    The reminder sounded, and the gold coin reserve in the Star Territory was instantly emptied, making Su Ye a pain.


    This is the resource he opened after purchasing a resource pack with one hundred thousand currency.


    It''s gone again all of a sudden.


    Helpless, he had to return to the Lord''s Hall.


    Twenty sling giants were listed, and some resource packs were exchanged in the system mall by the way.


    A total of 5 level resources.


    For every 2 million resources, five 55 is 100 million.


    With the gold coins, Su Ye began to prepare for the construction of city defense equipment.


    As everyone knows, as soon as I left the outer city, I saw a small team in the valley ahead, walking towards this side.


    Looking closely, it was Vulcan who came here.


    This guy received a message a few days ago that Su Ye is back.


    His eldest brother came back, he didn''t dare to neglect! He quickly packed up the resources, and drove the chariot to run here.


    What he didn''t expect was that he took a look near the Star Territory.


    Damn it, why is there an extra wall here? After searching for a while, Vulcan found the entrance:.


    And I saw Eve and Lin Yanxi at the entrance, which confirmed the existence of the Star Territory


    Chapter 151 A new task for Vulcan, decorating the city wall (2nd more seeking subscription)


    At this moment, Vulcan saw Su Ye from a distance, immediately jumped off the chariot, and ran towards Su Ye.


    "Lord Lord, long time no see, the changes here are so big!"


    Vulcan exclaimed.


    Looking around the city wall that wraps the entire Manniu Mountain, it is admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    To build such a city wall, the resources spent is an astronomical figure! Su Ye shrugged: "It''s just a small point, why are you free today?"


    The corners of Vulcan''s lips twitched, and he quickly coughed to hide his embarrassment: "Didn''t I hear that you are back, so I specially brought you the resources to be confessed."


    As he spoke, he pointed to several chariots behind him.


    Su Ye raised her brows and stepped forward to check.


    A total of 30 million basic resources, although not many, don''t do it for nothing.


    "I don''t think so much is needed!"


    Su Ye said.


    It has only been a little over a month since the last rent collection, and Vulcan didn''t need to provide 30 million resources at all.


    But now Vulcan smiled and rubbed his hands: "Lord, do you remember the dryad I told you last time?"


    Seeing Vulcan''s wretched look, Su Ye understood.


    Feelings, this guy is thinking about the Dryad! "It''s all in it, you will bring it back later."


    Su Ye said.


    Vulcan was overjoyed when he heard this.


    The dwarves have a unique understanding and superb technology for forging, mining, and building giant cities.


    But when it comes to growing food, the dwarves are almost indistinguishable from Xiaobai.


    Although it is not impossible to harvest the grains, it is also impossible to harvest every year.


    Dryad''s specialty is to cultivate plants.


    It can be said that if Vulcan can bring back this batch of dryads, it will be able to fully solve the problem of feeding the Warhammer tribe.


    When the time comes, there will be no need to eat whole grains again.


    "Thank you, brother, take the liberty to ask, how many dryads you brought back this time?"


    Vulcan rubbed his hands and looked interested.


    Su Ye waved her hand: "Don''t worry about this for now, I still have something on my side, and I need your help."


    Vulcan''s face was stagnant, but he reacted quickly and quickly said: "Please tell me."


    Su Ye put her hands behind her back, and walked towards the outer city wall.


    Seeing this, Vulcan quickly nodded and bowed to follow.


    Su Ye is a big boss, in front of the big boss, he doesn''t want dignity.


    "I heard that you dwarves will build city defense buildings"


    Vulcan nodded: "Yes, we have a series of drawings, and we can build various types of artillery."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Well, a new task. Install city defense equipment on this city wall."


    With that, Su Ye pointed to the outer city wall of the Star Territory.


    Vulcan was shocked and almost fell to the ground one by one.


    Su Ye didn''t think much, and continued: "Don''t worry, I will provide the materials."


    Vulcan smiled bitterly.


    This city wall is more than 20,000 meters long. How many city defense buildings have to be built, but this is Su Ye''s order, Vulcan


    Dare to disobey, but nodded with a wry smile: "Good lord, but before that, I have to go back and make arrangements, and then bring a group of people over."


    Su Ye nodded, these are all trivialities.


    As long as Vulcan obediently builds city defense equipment for himself, these will be fine.


    The dwarves have a wide variety of city defense equipment, enough to protect the entire star territory in all directions.


    Secondly, the dwarves are professional construction geniuses, and they should save a lot of materials.


    The mosquito''s legs are also meat.


    When he got here, Vulcan was shocked again.


    The first thing I saw was the giant dragon.


    Vulcan saw them at first sight.


    The number is several times more than the last time I saw it.


    Vulcan was extremely shocked.


    What are you doing in the wholesale business of giant dragons? This is the giant dragon.


    There are a total of fifty tree monsters, and they are busy in the spiritual field opened by Su Ye behind the Star Territory.


    When Vulcan saw this, his eyes glowed, and his mood became even more excited.


    Run up and hug the tree demon and kiss him.


    With so many tree monsters, how much food must be planted! "Lord Lord, are these all for me?"

 Chapter 100：

    Vulcan swallowed.


    Su Yebai gave him a glance: "If you want to be beautiful, I will give you half, and the remaining half will be useful to me."


    Vulcan was a little disappointed, but this emotion only existed for a moment and disappeared without a trace.


    Half of fifty heads, that is twenty-five heads, which is quite a lot.


    "Then I thanked the lord, and when I go back, I will pay the remaining payment."


    Vulcan said.


    Dryads are precious treasures, not cheap.


    With regard to the resources he brought just now, the surplus is only about 10 million yuan:


    Ten million basic resources can''t afford twenty-five tree demons at all.


    When Su Ye heard the words, she waved her hand: "Forget it, you take these tree monsters, and I don''t need the payment, you can install defensive facilities on my city wall once, and it will be evened."


    When Vulcan heard this, he felt good.


    No matter what


    Whether he pays for the goods or not, this task of decorating the city wall is inevitable.


    As everyone knows, this Su Ye is so upright.


    Say this.


    Well, in fact, it is understandable to look at the problem from Su Ye''s perspective.


    He doesn''t like taking advantage of others.


    Because it''s meaningless.


    Be more sincere, okay, everything was arranged, Vulcan offered to say goodbye.


    With twenty-five tree demons, he returned to the Warhammer Clan.


    He has already promised that after he returns to the Warhammer Clan, he will arrange things there, and he will take his dwarf decoration team to here as soon as possible.


    Renovate the outer walls of the Star Territory


    Chapter 152: Brand-new Star Territory (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The next day! Vulcan surely rushed to the Star Territory with a large group of dwarves.


    He even brought a lot of construction equipment, which looks quite professional.


    Su Ye was not stingy, and directly traded to Vulcan''s 50 million basic resources.


    Then the group boarded the outer city wall.


    Finding a flat place, Vulcan took out a blueprint and spread it out in front of Su Ye.


    "Lord, please look at this and choose the building you want to build."


    Su Ye took a look, and there were twenty kinds of buildings marked on it.


    It seems that the dwarves are a genius building thing, and it really is a fact.


    The outer city of the Star Territory stretches for 26,000 meters and is very long.


    On the side outside the city wall, the terrain is even more complicated.


    There are flat plains, dense forests, and steep cliffs.


    Therefore, the city defense buildings built on the city wall should also change in accordance with the changes in the terrain outside the city.


    The flat plain is most likely to be targeted by a large number of monsters.


    The large force charged vigorously.


    Therefore, for the city wall corresponding to this type of terrain, it is best to build some city defense weapons with great power and range attack.


    Such as artillery, mage tower, etc.


    The dense forest is a natural shelter, and monsters may sneak in.


    As with plains, it is best to install large-scale attack city defense equipment.


    Finally, there is a steep cliff, this kind of place is insurmountable by large-scale arms.


    The only thing you need to watch out for is the flying arms, as well as some fast and highly mobile arms.


    The city defense equipment corresponding to this type of terrain is preferably a heavy crossbow.


    The rate of fire is fast, and it has the effect of quick spot killing.


    Su Ye spoke her own thoughts and quickly received Vulcan''s approval.


    "It is true, then I will build it according to your requirements. The 0-type artillery in the plain area has a range of more than 100 meters. It is powerful enough to ensure that the troops below Tier 6 can be fixed with one shot. There is also a mage tower. Slow down the enemy''s attack speed."


    "The forest area is similar to the plain area, using a combination of mage towers and artillery, and finally the steep cliff area. In this place, the most important thing to watch out for is the flying unit, so the construction of a heavy crossbow is the most suitable."


    After listening to Vulcan''s arrangement, Su Ye nodded: "Yes, just build it like this. Remember to build heavy crossbows at intervals on the city wall to clean up scattered monsters."


    No way, the construction of the territory in the wild means that it is always exposed under the eyelids of the monsters.


    The cannon, the mage tower is launched, and there will be great movements.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom, buzz buzz buzz, sound at night, blame it for affecting the quality of sleep.


    But the heavy crossbow can''t, it has a long range, and it needs to be used to move Su Ye.


    Vulcan also understood this truth, and Sheng began to engage with his men.


    With the support of a large number of resources from Su Ye, the dwarves built it very quickly.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups, and they got up after half an hour and one shot.


    Like the one built on the wall of the Warhammer tribe, it is very powerful.


    The construction continued, what artillery, mage tower, heavy crossbow, one after another stood up on the city wall.


    Su Ye lost interest after watching it for a while


    , Got off the city wall and returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    For the next week, Vulcan took his small troops to busy on the wall of the outer city.


    After a week of hard work, the entire city wall was finally armed.


    All kinds of defense facilities, attack facilities have everything.


    And Su Ye, in these seven days, has not been idle.


    During the day, he took the dragons to patrol around the territory.


    Fight down the secret realm that you found.


    After seven days, there was a blue secret realm and a purple secret realm in the Star Territory, which was not a bad harvest.


    In addition, the Legion of Undead Knights has also begun to take shape.


    There are as many as five hundred, and they are mighty and terrifying when they charge together.


    Skeleton King Andri''s level was successfully raised to level 20, as if he had become a small one.


    Moreover, the leader of this guy was gradually exposed to Su Ye, and he was indeed a wizard.


    It''s no wonder that before he falls, he can become the Skeleton King.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    Su Ye walked around the city wall and the acceptance was completed.


    "It''s done well. Now, even if there are thousands of troops and horses who want to attack my star territory, it will never feel good."


    Su Ye exclaimed.


    With Su Ye''s approval, Vulcan smiled and said, "Haha, the lord likes it. If there is nothing else, then I will go back first."


    Su Ye nodded.


    The construction of the city defense building has been completed, and Vulcan and others will stay, which has no meaning.


    They want to go back, then go back! Watching Vulcan''s battle convoy exit the city gate, Su Ye retracted his sight.


    Now, it is time for the next step of planning.


    The Star Territory has begun to take shape, and it only needs to develop slowly.


    The portal from the Star Territory to the Dryad Territory has not been built yet.


    This is Su Ye''s next plan.


    Also, it has been nearly twenty days since he left the territory of the tree demon.


    I don''t know what happened to Susie''s little girl.


    Although she intends to exercise her, she is still a little worried after all.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye kicked off the city wall and went straight to the Lord''s Hall.


    After arriving here, Lin Yanxi and Eve have already cooked their meals.


    "Brother Su, I''m about to call you, come on, eat!"


    Lin Yanxi greeted.


    Su Ye nodded, found a place to sit down, and began to eat.


    While eating, he said: "The things here have been temporarily busy. After eating this meal, wait a moment: I will set off to the Dryad Territory, and you will protect this place."


    As soon as these words came out, Eve and Lin Yanxi looked at each other.


    Is this going to stay to guard the house again, but Su Ye''s order, they dare not disobey, so they nodded and agreed.


    Su Ye quickly solved the problem of eating, and went out to find Chi Lie and set off.


    He stayed in the Star Territory for the remaining forty dragons.


    The Star Territory now covers a larger area, and naturally needs more guarding power.


    Dragons, undead knights, sling giants, blade spiders, should be enough


    Chapter 153: The Griffin King: Tweet (1 more seeking subscription)


    Riding fiercely and facing the violent wind, Su Ye went all the way south and headed straight for Zhongzhou.


    These days, the little girl has been in contact with Lin Yanxi.


    Through the analysis of the letters she sent, the development of the Dryad Territory should be fairly stable.


    Did not encounter big problems.


    This relieved Su Ye a lot.


    Otherwise, if he wants to run two consecutive places, he will waste a lot of unnecessary time.


    Of course, it is estimated that things that waste time between the two places will not appear again in the future.


    As long as Su Ye went to the tree demon territory this time, put the portal away.


    It is much more convenient for Star Territory to go to Dryad Territory.


    With expectations in their hearts, Su Ye and Zhi Lie set out on their journey, one person and one dragon.


    After flying for a day, I finally entered the territory of Zhongzhou.


    This side is still the same, the only difference is that those territories have become a lot larger than the last time Su Ye saw.


    It seems that not only Su Ye is developing during this period, but the other lords are also not idle.


    Flying to the sky above the tree demon territory, the blazing wings retracted and swooped down from the air.


    After a short while, it fell on the empty space in the Dryad Realm city.


    The ice and other giant dragons staying here are keenly sensitive, perceiving the blazing approach, and walking out of their habitat.


    Su Ye jumped off Chi Lie''s back and walked straight to the direction of the Lord''s Hall.

 Chapter 101：

    As soon as he arrived at the door, Su Ye saw Su Xier''s little girl, who was crawling on the desk writing something, with a serious attitude.


    When Xu Ye heard Su Ye''s footsteps, Su Qianer suddenly raised her head.


    When she saw Su Ye appear outside the door, the little girl''s face was stunned, followed by ecstasy.


    "Brother when did you come"


    With that said, the little girl ran towards Su Ye quickly and plunged into Su Ye''s arms.


    I nudged hard.


    Su Ye was speechless, and the corners of her lips twitched: "Ahem, I just arrived, what are you writing?"


    With that said, Su Ye walked towards the hall, wanting to see what Su Qianer wrote just now.


    Susie''s face turned red, and she turned her back and hid the paper behind her back.


    "It''s nothing, I want to write you a letter. Now that you are here, this letter is naturally unnecessary."


    Susie sneered.


    Su Ye glanced suspiciously at the little girl and shrugged.


    Finding a place to sit down, Su Qianer quickly poured a glass of water for Su Ye.


    "How about it, during the time I left, nothing happened to the Dryad Territory!"


    Su Ye asked while drinking water.


    To be honest, he was still quite afraid of something wrong with Susie when he came.


    It seems that everything is well here, but Su Ye is relieved.


    Susie shook her head: "There are no big problems, but there are a lot of questions. A week ago, a small group of monsters attacked the city, but it was repelled by me. And in the eastern forest, a treasure chest was refreshed. The dragons snatched it back"


    With that said, Su Qian''er seemed to have won a lot of credit, and she had a lot of achievements.


    Su Ye was a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough to be his own sister, this growth rate, indeed


    Can.


    Now, Susie is already approaching a qualified lord.


    In time, she will be able to stand alone and become a true lord.


    After talking about her glorious deeds, Su Qianer looked at Su Ye: "By the way, brother, what are you doing this time?"


    Su Ye snapped his fingers and took out the portal blueprint from the lord''s space: "Remember the portal I told you last time?"


    Susie''s eyes lit up: "It''s the portal that you said can span super long distances"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, this is this thing. I have already obtained it. Now, I only need to build a secondary portal in the Dryad Territory. Then it will only take a moment to return to the Star Territory from here."


    Hearing this, Su Qian''er was so happy that she hugged Su Ye''s neck and shook it a few times.


    Just a few bites of the Trojan horse''s kiss.


    "Great brother, with this portal, wouldn''t I be able to see Yanxi at any time? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Su Ye nodded, and instantly pulled the koala-like little girl from her body.


    Rely on it, we are brothers and sisters, although we are not dear, but we should also pay attention to the image is not.


    The German orthopedics warning has nothing.


    Surprisingly, Su Xi''er seemed to realize what was wrong with her, and quickly let go...Su Ye, jumped off him.


    "Brother, what are you waiting for, hurry up and build!"


    With that said, he picked up the portal blueprint that Su Ye had put on the table and went straight to the door.


    Su Ye smiled bitterly and shook his head, and followed.


    As soon as he got out of the gate, Su Ye heard a sharp cry from above his head.


    When I looked up, I saw a giant bird descending from the sky and landing in front of Su Qian''er.


    Su Ye looked intently, and suddenly realized that this turned out to be a griffin.


    Could it be that the griffon egg that I got from above has already been hatched. When Susie saw the griffon, she touched this guy¡¯s feathers affectionately, and then introduced to Su Ye: "Brother, let me introduce you. This is Tweety, Griffin King."


    Tweet! The Griffin King didn''t seem to run away.


    But why is it called Chu Mi? Is it a bit of a name for the mighty and domineering Griffin King?


    "Uh, uh, you say it''s called Chiu Mi"


    The corner of Su Ye''s eyes twitched a little.


    Susie nodded: "Yes, it sounds good, I took it."


    Su Ye was speechless, even the Griffin King himself.


    It is the mighty and domineering Griffin King, but was given such a cute name.


    Why is it that I don''t want face, but Susie can''t understand her own language, so this tweet has been screaming since she was young.


    It gradually became a habit.


    Silent choking! Seeing Su Ye''s face twitching, Su Qianer stuck out her tongue: "What''s the matter, brother, is there any problem with this name?"


    Su Ye shook her head quickly: "No, you like it."


    Susie laughed: "That''s all right, now accompany me to build the portal. I can''t wait to meet Yanxi and Miss Eve."


    Chapter 154 Purple Secret Realm, Yellow Sand World (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye wanted to say something, but she was dragged by Su Qianer to the back of the tree demon territory.


    The land area of ??the Dryad Territory is actually larger than that of the inner city of the Star Territory.


    However, because of the existence of the tree demon and the spiritual field, most of the open space in this territory has been occupied.


    It is estimated that the only thing that can be used to build buildings is behind the Lord''s Hall, next to the medicine garden.


    "Brother, we can fix the portal here."


    Susie pointed to the open space in front of her.


    Su Ye glanced at it.Although the place is not big, it is already commendable in the crowded Dryad territory.


    "Yes, let''s start building!"


    With Su Ye''s approval, Su Qianer nodded, took out the portal blueprint, and started construction.


    After deducting the appalling 50 million basic resources, a flash of light flashed on the open space in front of the two.


    Immediately afterwards, a phantom of a portal appeared.


    Susie checked the progress of the construction, her eyes widened: "My God, it will take ten days to build."


    Su Ye shrugged: "No way, the portal is a super-complex building. It really takes so much time to build it completely."


    Susie pursed her mouth: "Then I won''t be able to see Yanxi until ten days later."


    Su Ye didn''t say a word, and it was considered that he had acquiesced in this result.


    Stay in place and observe the construction progress to make sure there is nothing wrong.


    The two left.


    Su Ye also went to the medicine garden to check Xuanqinglian.


    The Golden Dryad King is taking care of it.


    More than a month has passed since the Xuanqing lotus was planted here.


    The lotus root, which is deeply buried in the ground, has already taken root and sprouted at this moment.The three emerald green lotus leaves are slim, swaying slightly with the breeze, and they look very beautiful.


    "Very good, keep working hard and strive for early blooming and fruiting."


    Su Ye exclaimed.


    The Golden Dryad King was flattered and nodded quickly.


    After patrolling the Dryad territory, Su Ye led the dragons out of the Dryad territory at Suqier''s request.


    It turns out that three days ago, Su Qianer accidentally discovered a purple secret realm.


    It seems to have been newly refreshed, in the valley behind the Dryad Territory.


    The purple secret realm, the strength of the guards inside is not weak, Su Qianer has been thinking about whether to fight or not to fight.


    It just so happened that Su Ye came today, supported by Su Ye, this purple secret realm naturally can''t be let go.


    Bringing the dragon, the stone-throwing giant, the beastman, and the beastman went out in a mighty manner and went straight to the rear of the Dryad''s territory.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye really saw a purple secret realm.


    It seems that as time goes by, more and more advanced secret realms will be refreshed in the wilderness.


    This is also to ensure the growth of human lords.


    After all, the resources that low-level secret realms can provide require a lot of time to accumulate before the territory can keep up with the development.


    High-level secret realm, that is synonymous with wealth, not only get a lot of resources, but also ensure the sustainable acquisition of a lot of resources.


    This is the top priority.


    What Su Ye cares more about is the mysterious realm that is higher than the realm.


    If it is said that even the purple mystery has begun to be brushed a lot


    If it is new, then the Orange Secret Realm, or even the Red Secret Realm, shouldn''t be far away! Thinking of this, Su Ye already has a brand new plan in his heart.


    In the center of Hannan, to the north of Manniu Mountain, there is also the secret realm surrounding Manniu on the bottom of the Qionghe River. Presumably those places, Su Yeji clearly knows, they are all places that have been refreshed in the orange secret realm.


    If this is the case, then next time I go back, I have to hurry up.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you"


    Suddenly, Su Xi''er''s voice rang in Su Ye''s ears.


    Su Ye was thinking about those things just now, and there was a moment of loss of consciousness, and the little girl caught it.


    At this moment, when the little girl reminded him, Su Ye smiled: "It''s nothing, let''s go in!"


    Speaking, bear the brunt of entering the secret realm.


    Passing through the light curtain, Su Ye appeared in another world.


    What you can see is a yellow desert.


    There is only a small amount of vegetation.


    There was a scorching sun above the head, and the intense high temperature enveloped the whole body, instantly causing the skin to secrete a lot of sweat.


    Su Xi''er followed closely and came behind Su Ye.


    "I''m going, what place is this, it''s so hot!"


    Susie slapped her little hand, fanning herself, and said in a daze.


    Su Ye looked around, expressionless.


    Behind the two of them, the light curtain kept flashing, and giant dragons, orcs, and stone sling giants came in one after another, gathering behind them.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Su Ye suddenly said, pulling Su Qianer onto Blazing Back:


    He had observed all around just now and didn''t find any monsters.


    This is not a good thing.


    On the contrary, this is a bad thing, a very bad thing.


    Because you don''t even know where the monsters will hide.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to take Su Qian''er onto Blazing Back:

 Chapter 102：

    In this way, even if it encounters a sudden attack by a monster, with its fierce response and its flying ability, it can instantly rise into the air, avoiding the sudden attack from the monster.


    This is necessary.


    Although Su Xi''er didn''t understand what Su Ye meant, she still did.


    The two climbed on their blazing backs:.


    "Keep in line and move forward."


    Su Ye gave the order, and the stone-throwing giant and the orcs stepped forward.


    The huge soles of feet stepped on the soft sand, leaving big pits one after another.


    However, the team walked out for nearly a hundred meters without seeing any monsters.


    This made Su Qian''er a little confused.


    "Could it be that there is no blame here"


    Before she finished speaking, the yellow sand suddenly exploded in the center of the team, and a black figure jumped out of the yellow sand.


    Approaching an orc at a very fast speed.


    Pouch! The orc was hit, blood shot, and howling miserably.


    The sudden appearance of the scene gave the team a little shock.


    The dragons stirred their wings and directly lifted into the air.


    The orcs and the stone-throwing giants began to counterattack under Su Ye''s orders.


    Under the intensive attack, the monster that attacked the orc was soon left behind.


    Su Ye and Su Qian''er looked intently and found that


    Chapter 155 Desert Worm (third more seeking subscription)


    "What kind of monster is this"


    Susie swallowed her saliva, her small face turned pale.


    It''s too disgusting! The water tank is thick and thin, long, and a bit like an earthworm, but it''s not.


    It is more than ten meters long, and the whole body is gray-brown, and there are a few stone shells on it, which looks like a set of weird armor.


    The most frightening thing is the front end of this thing.


    That is the mouth, or the position of the head.


    It was a circular hole, like a chrysanthemum!, covered with dense fangs.


    Dense like jagged, stained with a lot of thick, nauseous mucus.


    Aside from other things, that''s it, it''s really disgusting.


    It''s no wonder that Susie''s face shows disgust.


    Even Su Ye frowned.


    However, while frowning, he was also a little surprised.


    If he guessed correctly, this kind of monster should be called a desert worm.


    Not quite sure in his heart, Su Ye threw a detection skill at the monster. The attribute information is as follows: [Desert Worm] Level: Seventh Level: 2 Health: 160,000 Attack: 30 Defense: 30 Speed: 25 Underground , Ground Speed ??Skill: Death Roll: Biting the enemy, rolling the body, causing a huge amount of bite damage to the enemy, the mucus in the mouth contains a lot of bacteria, and 30% of it will infect the enemy.


    Infection effect: All attributes are reduced by 50%.


    Self-healing: Desert worms have strong self-healing ability.After being injured, they can quickly recover from their injuries by diving into the ground.


    Wild kill assault: The desert worm can move deep underground, relying on sound to judge the location of the enemy, and then approaching from the ground, looking for the right opportunity, breaking out of the ground, launching a strong and sudden attack on the enemy, making the enemy unprepared Defend.


    Description: The monsters that live in the desert are very powerful and have one of the best sneak attack capabilities.When encountering these guys, the best solution is to attract them to the ground and kill them one by one.


    Glancing at the attribute information, Su Ye has confirmed the identity of the other party.


    It turned out to be a desert worm.


    These guys are not easy.


    In other words, extremely difficult and disgusting.


    In the last life, how many units were swallowed by desert worms.


    These guys opened caves from under the ground and sneaked under the ground where the enemy was.


    Then suddenly violent, launched a sudden attack on the enemy.


    Arms with low defensive power and low mobility can easily be killed by one blow.


    It can be said to be a very disgusting type of unit.


    However, for Su Ye, it was an opportunity.


    The more disgusting the class, the more he likes it.


    As long as they are tamed, they are enemies! "Desert Worm, this secret realm is a bit difficult!"


    Su Ye said solemnly.


    Susie frowned: "How should I crack it?"


    Su Ye heard this, before he had time to answer, there was another muffled noise in the yellow sand below.


    It''s like that... a slight explosion.


    Bang, bang, bang! Countless yellow sand exploded, and hundreds of black figures emerged from under the yellow sand.


    Huge, long body.


    Mouthparts full of sharp teeth.


    And the carapace that is as hard as a rock.


    Seeing makes the scalp numb.


    "I rely on it, they are out."


    Susie exclaimed.


    Su Ye seemed calm, and hurriedly ordered: "All the arms will follow the order, gather together, form a circle, and unanimously go abroad."


    The order was passed down, and the sling giants and orcs below quickly reacted.


    Gathered together, then back to back, forming a circle, unanimously facing outward.


    This is one of the few ways to deal with desert worms.


    As long as these guys are underground, they can launch a surprise attack at any time.


    If you form a circle, you can prevent desert worms from suddenly appearing from all directions.


    And if you react fast enough, you can launch a counterattack as soon as these guys appear.


    "Ready to attack!"


    Su Ye ordered again.


    The dragons who had already flown high in the sky got orders, their wings closed, and their bodies dived close to the ground.


    Opening your mouth is all kinds of attacks.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning.


    Before the desert worms that had just emerged from below had time to retreat, they encountered fierce attacks from the dragons.


    The desert worms are terrifying, but these guys also have weaknesses.


    The biggest weakness is the low defense.


    Don''t look at their skin with a gray-brown carapace, in fact it is just an illusion.


    The Tier 7 arms have only three thousand defenses, and it is estimated that among all Tier 7 arms, only the Desert Worm is the case.


    The dragons that Su Ye brought this time are generally seven or eight, and their attack power is as high as tens of thousands.


    Don''t be too refreshing to deal with this desert worm, which has only three thousand defenses.


    Under the attack of whoosh, the desert worm is as high as: hundreds of thousands of health points are instantly emptied.


    Without a chance to return to the ground, he was killed by the dragons.


    In addition, the stone sling giants and the orcs were not idle, and they launched attacks one after another.


    Both arms are of the kind...rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and even if they are suddenly attacked by a desert worm, they will not lose their lives in an instant.


    And with such a short reaction time, it is natural to guarantee a counterattack.


    Various attacks have emerged one after another, killing a bunch of desert worms that have emerged from the ground.


    This scene fell in Su Qian''er''s eyes, making the little girl relieved.


    "These guys are not as scary as they thought!"


    Su Ye didn''t speak, and the vigilance in her heart did not diminish at all.


    The attack of the desert worm is about suddenness.


    This is the most terrible.


    God knows when a mouthful of blood will appear under your feet and eat half of your body.


    As for the current Su Ye and Su Qian''er, they sat on Blazing Back and flew in the air.


    But this way, must it be safe? The battle was going on fiercely, and the yellow sand below kept squirming.


    Almost every minute and every second, desert worms emerge from under the ground.


    Although the stone-slinging giants and the orcs had formed a circle according to Su Ye''s request, there were still casualties under the almost endless attack of the desert worms.


    Several orcs were too late to react, they were eaten by desert worms and dragged underground


    Chapter 156 Be careful, the boss is here (fourth more seeking subscription)


    Susie looked strangely distressed, waving her staff and constantly attacking.


    And Su Ye, has opened the Fearless Domain, commanding the dragon, launching attacks from all directions.


    The defense of desert worms is low, and dragons can easily kill them in seconds.


    This is the key.


    As long as the dragons are close to the desert worms, they can be killed in minutes.


    Therefore, the main force of this battle is still the dragon.


    However, if there are more monsters killed, it will naturally receive more attention.


    Many desert worms gave up attacking the stone-sling giants and orcs, moving their bodies and sneaking into the ground.


    Find the right opportunity to jump out of the yellow sand, open the huge mouth, and come straight to the dragon.


    Fortunately, the dragons reacted swiftly, and they could always avoid the enemy''s attack at the most critical moment and counterattack.


    For a while, they also killed many desert worms.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    After killing most of the desert worms, a vision suddenly came from a distance.


    "Brother, brother, look, what''s over there"


    Su Xi''er grabbed Su Ye''s clothes corner and pointed in a certain direction behind her.


    Su Ye looked intently and couldn''t help but frown.


    In the direction Su Qianer was pointing, the yellow sand was tumbling and rising into the sky.


    A very shocking aura is coming.


    Don''t wait: Su Ye spoke, and the movement suddenly disappeared.


    Everything is calm.

 Chapter 103：

    But Su Ye didn''t let down his heart because of this, but was even more frightened in his heart.


    The movement just now is enough to see the shape of the thing under the yellow sand.


    Absolute level desert worm! "Be careful, here it is."


    Su Ye shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the yellow sand under Chi Lie suddenly exploded, and a huge figure broke through the yellow sand and rushed out from the ground.


    The huge mouthparts opened, revealing the black hole of the esophagus.


    Around the esophagus, there are dense fangs.


    It looks freezing cold.


    "It''s coming!"


    Susie exclaimed.


    Su Ye made a decisive decision and slapped his back fiercely:


    The latter understood, his wings shook suddenly, and his entire body flew forward.


    Avoided this death blow.


    Boom! The desert worm leaping high fell on the sand, splashing countless yellow sand.


    Until then, Su Ye couldn''t see the figure of this guy clearly.


    The length is more than fifty meters, the diameter is about five meters, and it is strong.


    As soon as it hits the ground, it twists and turns, facing the stone sling giant and the orcs for a while.


    There were some casualties.


    Seeing this, Su Ye was furious.


    "Damn, all attack, kill it!"


    Give an order, giant dragons, stone sling giants, and orcs have ordered them to launch a fierce attack on the desert worm king.


    This guy''s health is as high as: millions, but he can''t stand so many attacks! In an instant, his health is like a diabetes collapse, dropping rapidly.


    Xu Ye sensed this extremely threatening nature, and the Desert Worm King didn''t dare to hesitate, twisting his body and digging into the ground.


    "Quickly, stop it, don''t let it run."


    Su Ye shouted.


    Just kidding, the desert worm has a strong self-healing ability, if this time the worm king escapes.


    It won¡¯t take long for this guy to be completely


    Recover from injury.


    It would be best if it can come out again.


    If you don''t kill this guy, then this secret realm will never be able to be captured.


    The dragons got orders and attacked one after another.


    Various attacks fell on the worm king.


    The cracked shell on its body surface cracked and slammed.


    The Frost Dragon breathed out cold air, slowing the Worm King.


    The flame dragon and the lightning dragon find the right opportunity to have a meal: output.


    Finally, when two-thirds of the Worm King''s body got underneath, its health was cleared.


    Countless blue light spots appeared in the huge body.


    It was divided into several strands and poured into all the units participating in the war.


    "Are you dead? Susie wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, feeling a little lingering.


    When the Worm King jumped up just now, the big mouth of the blood pot like a meat grinder scared the little girl.


    Su Ye glanced at the Worm King with half of his **** out, motionless, and nodded: "It should be dead. Clean up the remaining worms, and you will be able to authenticate this secret realm."


    Susie replied, beyond the arms and continued to attack.


    The Worm King burps, and the rest of the battle is much simpler.


    Just think about getting those desert worms out of the ground and they can be killed quickly.


    The fighting power of those guys underground and the fighting power on the ground are completely two concepts.


    When underground, they can launch raids at any time, and they are extremely fast.


    When on the ground, their speed decreases, and their defense is not high.Almost any unit can cause a huge amount of damage to them.


    So an hour later, the desert worm was almost killed.


    Su Ye and Su Xi''er walked all the way to the center of this secret realm under the big sun.


    Here, they saw a temple.


    Entering the temple, there are a few treasure chests inside.


    Open the treasure chest, get a level resource pack, and then a template of the desert worm.


    But Susie didn''t have a good feeling for this ugly guy.


    After he got it, he stuffed it directly into Su Ye''s hand: "Brother, I''ll give you this thing, it''s disgusting."


    Su Ye was speechless, but she also reached out to take it.


    Desert worms, but good things, can have unexpected effects in siege wars.


    Moreover, they are Tier 7 arms, very rare.


    After successfully authenticating the secret realm, Su Ye, Su Qianer left the secret realm with her troops.


    In general, this battle is still a big profit.


    The resource income that a purple secret realm can bring is still considerable.


    Of course, there are still casualties.


    Especially the beastman, more than a dozen died.


    Let the little girl feel distressed for a long time.


    After returning to the Dryad territory, it was already midnight.


    Susie made a table full of food for Su Ye.


    The brothers and sisters had a meal, and then went back to their rooms to rest.


    Su Ye, who returned to the room, began to prepare for future plans.


    After the portal is built, he will immediately return to the star domain and begin to explore the orange secret realm.


    If he remembers correctly, this level of secret realm and the way of exploring are somewhat different from other secret realms.


    Chapter 157 Return to the Star Territory from the Tree Demon Territory in Seconds (1 more seeking subscription)


    Of course, the way is different is only Su Ye heard.


    In his previous life, because he started late, the highest secret realm occupied by his territory was only the purple secret realm.


    He hadn''t seen the orange secret realm.


    But I have heard of it.


    Listening to the big guys in the market chat channel, Su Ye, the secret realm above the orange level, tried to recall the key points he heard in the previous life.


    Maybe it will help me in this life.


    Thinking until late at night, Su Ye shook his head, leaving the disturbed thoughts in his mind behind.


    Then sleep with your eyes closed.


    For the next eight or nine days, Su Ye stayed in the territory of the tree demon.


    During the day, she took Susie and other units out to practice leveling.


    Stay in the territory at night and have a good rest.


    By the way, recall some things about the secret realm above the orange level.


    Life is relatively leisurely.


    Today, the construction of the portal has finally come to an end.


    Under the double gaze of Su Ye and Su Qian''er, the progress bar at the top of the portal completely reached its full value.


    Only a ding sound was heard, and the virtual shadow of the portal in front quickly turned into an entity, slowly rotating.


    "Is this completed, brother"


    Susie pointed to the portal in front of her, and was so happy.


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes."


    Susie''s face was overjoyed when she heard the words, and rushed towards the portal: "What are you waiting for, let''s go in!"


    Just a few steps away, the little girl was grabbed by Su Ye: "The situation is unknown, let me come first!"


    Susie''s eyes twitched, a little helpless.


    But Su Ye didn''t panic.


    The teleportation of the portal, especially this long-distance teleportation, is not unlimited.


    Teleporting once requires a lot of mental power.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to bring something and go back before sending it back to the Star Territory.


    The first is the spirit fruit, the second is the tree monster, and the Jinkela fertilizer.


    The Star Territory is now vast, and many places are suitable for development into spiritual fields.


    Although it has been integrated with the Dryad Realm, Su Ye decided to transform more spiritual fields for food supply.


    This is also to prepare for future rioters.


    After finishing all these things, Su Ye took Su Qian''er to set off.


    It is worth mentioning here that the portal prohibits the transmission of troops.


    What do you mean? Between two territories, sending a door from a long distance is not possible to carry out troop teleportation, which will increase a great burden on the portal.


    There is only one way to move arms, and that is to use arms.


    The space of the arms ring is self-contained, and it is originally a different space.


    The troops are stored in it and transported together.


    If it is directly transmitted, it is not completely impossible, but the speed will definitely be affected.


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Ye turned to look at Su Qianer.


    The latter nodded, eager to try.


    Su Ye tightened the little girl''s little hand and stepped into the portal.


    Suddenly, a violent suction dragged Su Ye in.


    Susie followed close behind.


    As if passing through a layer of water curtain, what immediately appeared in front of the two of them was a deep passage.


    Su Ye took Su Qian''er all the way forward.


    Not long after, I saw white light seeping out from the front.


    "The exit is here, let''s go out!"

 Chapter 104：

    Su Ye said.


    Take one step out, and the next moment you will feel down to earth.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery again, it was the scene behind the Star Territory.


    "Here we come back"


    Susie''s eyes widened.


    She hasn''t returned here for nearly two months. At this moment, looking at the long-lost scenes around her, the one in her heart...excited! Soon, she saw the changes in the Star Territory.


    The city wall that stretches over the surrounding mountains meanders forward like a black dragon.


    "Brother, what is that"


    Susie pointed to the outer city wall.


    She hasn''t come back for a long time, and she doesn''t know the changes here.


    Su Ye sniffed: "That''s the outer city wall. The area of ??the Star Territory has become larger."


    When Susie heard this, she was a little stunned.


    Looking around, the city wall built on the top of the mountain range is twenty kilometers long.


    Never thought that the Star Territory had changed so much in the days when I left.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a shout came from the front.


    "Oh my God, it''s Qian''er, Qian''er is back."


    That was Lin Yanxi''s voice.When she heard the movement here, she ran over to check, and by this look, she saw Su Qian''er.


    The two little girls face each other, their eye circles are a little red, and they hug each other tightly.


    Eve also came over and looked at the portal behind Su Ye: "It looks like it was a success."


    Su Ye nodded: "Now, it only takes a minute to go from the Star Territory to the Dryad Territory."


    "One minute!"


    A faint light flashed in Eve''s eyes.


    Although she knows the portal, she has never entered in person.


    It can shorten the more than one-day journey between the Dryad Territory and the Star Territory to just one minute. That¡¯s awesome! Su Qianer, who has finished her lyrical relationship with Lin Yanxi, also echoed: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, now go to the tree Demon territory is convenient, Yanxi, Miss Eve, you haven¡¯t been there yet, or just go and take a look now."


    Lin Yanxi and Eve looked at each other, not to mention, they really wanted to.


    But before they could speak, they were interrupted by Su Ye: "Tomorrow, today we have already shuttled once, and it is a great burden on the spirit."


    Su Qianer heard the words and felt it carefully, and she really felt a little mentally exhausted.


    Nodded at the moment: "Well, tomorrow, tomorrow I will take you over and have a look, I will tell you, it''s fun over there"


    With that said, Su Qian''er talked about some of the situation in the Dryad Territory.


    After Lin Yanxi and Eve listened, they became more curious about the Dryad Realm.


    I can''t wait to go over and take a look at once.


    But due to Su Ye''s order, they had to give up.


    Then, at the strong request of Su Qianer, she took the little girl to travel the entire star territory.


    And Su Ye took the tree monsters to reclaim the spiritual field.


    Release the one hundred dryads brought back from the Dryad leader.


    He also marked a piece of land on the east side of the outer city of the Star Territory, near a small stream.


    "That''s it. Cultivate this place as the spiritual field of the Star Territory."


    Chapter 158 Orange Secret Realm, Different Mechanism (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Dominate the world territory.


    Zhang Tianya, Li Yuntao, and Zhang Jun gathered together and were listening to the report of the transferee under their hands.


    "The message is sure to be true"


    Zhang Tianya confirmed again and again.


    The transferee nodded: "It''s true%, that... the secret realm should have been refreshed in the past an hour. Our team hadn''t seen it when we went there, but suddenly discovered it when we returned."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Tianya, Li Yuntao, and Zhang Jun looked at each other, with some excitement in their eyes.


    The thing is like this.


    After more than three months of development, the scale of the dominance of the world has become a lot larger.


    Thousands of job-changers in the territory are divided into several groups.


    On weekdays, these teams bring troops and explore the surrounding areas.


    Saying it is an adventure, it is actually leveling and killing monsters. By the way, see if there are any... new treasure chests, and the secrets are refreshed.


    On this day, when a group of the Dominant World Territory was out on an expedition, they unexpectedly discovered a strange secret entrance:


    White, green, blue, and even purple secret entrances: they have all seen them.


    But what I encountered this time turned out to be an orange secret entrance:.


    This is incredible, so this group sent someone back to report Zhang Tianya in the first place.


    "End of the World, this is a rare opportunity. The Orange Secret Realm should be a more advanced Secret Realm than the Purple Secret Realm. If we can occupy it, we will definitely be able to harvest a large amount of resources."


    Zhang Jundao, his eyes are full of excitement.


    Just kidding, the Orange Secret Realm! The resources of the Purple Secret Realm are already that rich. Li Yuntao in the Orange Secret Realm heard the words and conformed to the side: "Yes, Tianya, the highest level of the Secret Realm currently controlled by our alliance is only purple, and only One, the purple secret realm is already so precious, this orange secret realm, I think we must take it down."


    Zhang Tianya''s expression was a bit heavy when he heard what the two said.


    "I understand what you mean, and I also know the preciousness of the Orange Secret Realm, but"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianya sighed and continued: "But, do we really have the ability to take down this secret realm? Don''t forget, the last time we attacked the purple secret realm, how many casualties we paid."


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao looked at each other, feeling a little afraid.


    Well, the words are rough and not rough, the only one owned by the Dominant World Territory...the purple secret realm, they paid a great price to attack it.


    This is the case for a purple secret realm, not to mention an orange secret realm. "Then what should we do, can we only watch this orange secret realm and can''t enter?"


    Zhang Jun murmured.


    Zhang Tianya didn''t speak, he was thinking.


    As for Li Yuntao, his eyes were attracted by the content of market chat channels.


    "Important news, important news, there is an orange secret near me, do you know what is inside?"


    "Fuck, Orange Secret Realm, Emperor?"


    "Say quickly, what''s in the Orange Secret Realm"


    "It''s mostly a terrifying high-level monster! It''s a blessing to be able to come back alive upstairs."


    "You are half right,


    There are indeed monsters in the orange secret realm, and they are very strong, but the resource acquisition mechanism of this secret realm is completely different from that of the white, green, and blue secret realms. What is the specifics? The place is gone, haha."


    "Don''t run upstairs, speak clearly."


    "Hehe, I see, this is a gimmick that encourages us to go to the Orange Secret Realm to die! Everyone is gone!"


    Looking at the chat messages that flicked past quickly, Li Yuntao''s breathing became a little short.


    "You guys come and see this."


    Zhang Tianya, who was meditating, and Zhang Jun, who was sulking, quickly looked over here.


    When seeing all kinds of hot news in the chat channel, the trio 3 showed a complicated expression.


    "Different secrets, Tianya, what do you think"


    Li Yuntao asked.


    He couldn''t tell whether the news was true or not.


    There is no shortage of people who have spread rumors at all times, even if it is the end of the world, it is the same.


    God knows whether what this guy said is true or false.


    After a while, he stood up abruptly: "Let''s go take a look, maybe, the Orange Secret Realm is really different, maybe!"


    When Li Yuntao and Zhang Jun heard the words, they also got up.


    The three of them reached an agreement and decided to go and see the legendary orange secret realm.


    Zhang Tianya took the lead and walked toward the door, and as he walked, he told him: "After entering the secret realm later, everything will follow my instructions, and I will find that the situation is not right immediately.


    Evacuate, don''t fall in love with war."


    Knowing the consequences, Li Yuntao and Zhang Jun nodded quickly to express their understanding.


    Trio 3 summoned some troops and job-changers, and went straight to the place where the orange secret realm was refreshed.


    Coincidentally, this place is not too far away from the dominance of the world


    Hannan City, on the back of Manniu Mountain.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and flew through the sky with three little girls.


    He also saw the matter of the Orange Secret Realm.


    After receiving the news, he set off without saying a word.


    In the previous life, he was the lord of a small territory within Hannan City, and occupied three 3 purple secret realms in his hand.


    As for the Orange Secret Realm, when he had the strength to want to enter, he had already been divided up by all the bigwigs.


    Not only him, but other little lords of similar strength to him are like this.


    Inside the Orange Secret Realm is another world, representing a world of unlimited resources.


    But in this life, Su Ye is at the forefront, and he will never let this opportunity go easily.


    Therefore, after receiving the news that the Orange Secret Realm was refreshed, he immediately ran over here.


    If I remember correctly, Su Ye remembers that on the back of Manniu Mountain, which is somewhere in the Beicheng District of Hannan City, an orange secret realm will be refreshed.


    The refresh mechanism of the Orange Secret Realm is different from that of the ordinary Secret Realm.


    Ordinary secrets are completely refreshed at random, as long as they are not included in the territory, it is possible to refresh ordinary secrets.


    And the Orange Secret Realm


    Chapter 159 The Battle Before the Entrance of the Secret Realm (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The orange secret realm is only refreshed in a fixed range.


    What does it mean is the refresh of the orange secret realm, which pays attention to location.


    It depends on the density of territories in an area.


    This rule is the statistics of some boring people in the previous life.


    Besides, the orange secret realm is a secret realm that many people can fight together.


    This is very tempting.


    Blazing speed is not slow, leading Su Ye to gallop past.


    After a short while, he crossed the mountain range behind Manniu Mountain.


    At this moment, what appeared under Su Ye was in the suburbs of Hannan City.


    "Brother, are you sure there will be some orange secrets here"


    Su Qianer asked, a pair of beautiful eyes scanning Hannan City, which had turned into a dense jungle below.


    Su Ye didn''t answer.

 Chapter 105：

    He is only guessing, and still guesses based on the memory of his previous life.


    It''s hard to say that he was reborn, so I know that this place will refresh the orange secret realm, so that the problem is more serious and easy to cut.


    So Su Ye had no choice but to keep silent.


    Soon, several people entered the city limits.


    Several pairs of eyes scanned the jungle below, struggling to find the orange secret realm of Raoshizi that I saw from the market chat channel before.


    Suddenly, the implosion of the fighting in the jungle ahead attracted the attention of Su Ye and the others.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be someone fighting over there."


    Lin Yanxi pointed to a certain direction in the jungle and said.


    Su Ye and the others looked intently in the direction Lin Yanxi pointed.


    Sure enough, there are several groups of people in that dense jungle, holding their respective arms to oppose each other.


    What made Su Ye and the others even more surprised was that not far from these people, there was a portal emitting orange light, slowly rotating.


    Isn''t this the entrance to the Secret Realm of Color? Seeing this scene, everything will be understood.


    Most of the people below discovered the orange secret realm and fought for the right to belong.


    "Brother, what shall we do"


    Susie asked.


    Su Ye made a fist: "Let''s take a look."


    After speaking, he patted the blazing back: The latter understood, his wings shook, and he soon flew over the heads of this group.


    Below, the battle was going on fiercely.


    There are five forces in total.


    They are Yang Jianping of Hannan University, Li Xiang, lord of Runfa Supermarket, and three other lords nearby, Xie Baotian, Wang Jinshui, and Li Teng.


    After the five lords heard the news of the Orange Secret Realm, they explored the door.


    Yang Jianping and Li Xiang are the lords of the first batch of color secret realms.


    Because of the ownership, the two fought.


    The movement successfully attracted the arrival of Xie Baotian and Li Teng.


    The battle has also changed from a battle in two territories to a melee in five 55 territories.


    No one will let anyone else, and they want to take this orange secret realm as their own.


    Therefore, it has evolved into the present scene.


    "Damn, this secret realm was clearly discovered by us first, don''t you know how to come first, come first, ah!"


    "First come first, come second, this principle doesn''t work anymore, now I only know who has the big fist, who has the right to speak.


    "


    "That''s, don''t say anything about coming first and then arriving later. With this gap, it''s better to sign with us and see who is more qualified to enter this secret realm."


    Everyone in the field argued endlessly, and they all believed that their own territory was the most suitable for occupying the orange secret realm.


    Although knowing this level of secret realm, it must be very dangerous inside, but such a good thing is the most suitable if it is not used by others, isn''t it right? .


    Suddenly, there was a whirring wind over their heads.


    Everyone in the field involuntarily looked over their heads.


    When I saw a giant tens of meters long flying over their heads.


    Everyone''s hearts jumped slightly.


    "This is damn! Especially Yang Jianping, he has seen this giant dragon! Seeing it again at this moment, his face turned pale.


    Could it be that Su Ye is here?


    Unless you are not afraid of death.


    Yang Jianping still vividly remembered the scenes of being seriously killed by Su Ye.


    Killing decisively, no offense! Yang Jianping knew Su Ye''s horror, but the other lords didn''t.


    At this moment, seeing the dragon above his head head straight to the orange secret realm, he was suddenly anxious.


    "Damn, this guy is going in."


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    "Come over and take a look!"


    With that said, the three lords Xie Baotian, Wang Jinshui, and Li Teng took their transferees and troops straight to the entrance of the Orange Secret Realm:


    Seeing this, Li Xiang quickly followed.


    Only Yang Jianhua remained in place.


    This made the other job-changers under his hand feel embarrassed.


    "Lord, shall we go over and take a look"


    "Yeah, Lord, I''m afraid I won''t even have the soup to go late."


    Yang Jianhua was bitter in his heart, looking at the lords who had gone away, he was also a little moved.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Ye is here, the big deal is that the timing is wrong, and he just doesn''t move.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jianhua coughed lightly: "It''s okay in the past, but the big guys are listening, wait: without my order, you can''t act rashly, you know?"


    The surrounding job changers heard the words and nodded quickly.


    Among them, there are many job transfers who have followed Yang Jianhua from the beginning.


    They also knew a lot about what happened at Hannan University and were sternly killed, and they even witnessed it with their own eyes.


    But for anyone who had experienced that, even if he gave him the courage, he wouldn''t dare to attack Su Ye! It would be fatal if it didn''t work.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yang Jianhua, the transferees from the territory of Hannan University ran in the direction of the Orange Secret Realm.


    In the direction of the orange secret realm, Zhi Lie had fallen from the air and stood on the open ground in front of the secret realm.


    The three little girls jumped off Blazing Back and looked at the secret realm entrance that slowly rotated in front of them: a look of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    "Wow, is this the Orange Secret Realm? It''s really more stylish than the Purple Secret Realm."


    Susie exclaimed.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve are also carefully looking at the entrance to the orange secret realm in front of them:


    Only Su Ye, he is paying attention to other job-changers who are coming here.


    Chapter One hundred and sixty Su Ye, can''t afford to provoke (one more seeking subscription)


    "Who are you? We discovered this secret first."


    Before the person arrived, the voice came first.


    Su Ye looked intently, only to see a few people dressed as lords, running towards this side with their own transferees and units.


    With the development of the Age of Lords for more than three months, these people have some power.


    Hundreds of arms, dozens of job-changers, at first glance, it is indeed a bit powerful.


    However, the ranks of these arms are not high, the second rank 2 and the third rank are normal, and the fourth rank 4 is already considered the top.


    As for Tier 5, I''m sorry, there is not at all.


    Even if there are, the number is very few.


    At this moment, the shouts of these people also attracted the attention of several little girls.


    Watching the approach of these people.


    "As for you, we discovered this mystery first. Do you know how to come first, come first, ah"


    Xie Baotian shouted.


    While shouting, he stared at the burning behind Su Ye.


    This dragon looks majestic and powerful.


    It is definitely a high-level arms.


    However, the quantity is only one


    If that''s the case, why are you afraid that there are so many troops on your side, and they will attack them in groups, and they will pile up to death.


    Thinking of this, Xie Baotian felt quite confident in his heart.


    There are three lords Wang Jinshui, Li Teng and Li Xiang who have the same idea.


    Just now, the few people still pointed at Maimang, and now, Su Ye''s appearance made them unanimously outside.


    They have reached a tacit agreement with each other.


    Su Ye listened to the clamor of a few people, her face expressionless: "Come first, come later, you have been here for so long, haven''t you seen you go in?"


    Xie Baotian, Wang Jinshui looked at each other.


    How do you answer this, "Anyway, this secret realm was discovered first. Even if we didn''t go in, you can''t go in before us."


    Li Teng said angrily.


    Damn, don''t think that riding a giant dragon is great.


    It''s a big deal, everyone joins forces, first get rid of you


    Li Teng''s words quickly met with Wang Jinshui, Li Xiang and others.


    "Yes, among us, you are the last to come. Even if you want to go in, you can only be after us."


    "Boy, you are just such a man, don''t want to fight with us, hehe."


    Su Ye scanned a few people, and there was already a faint anger in his heart.


    You just stopped him in Su Ye''s way, so you are not brave! "Since you insist on first come first, then come later, that''s all, let''s see who has the bigger fist! To save time, you can go together!"


    Su Ye said.


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Baotian and the others laughed like they heard the funniest thing in the world.


    "Go together, hahaha, kid who do you think you are"


    "Since everyone has spoken, give him a lot of face, let''s go together! Don''t waste time."


    "That''s right, solve him first, and then talk about our business."


    After all, several people raised their hands and prepared to order an attack.


    But at this moment, another voice came from behind a few people.


    "Wait a minute, don''t do it."


    Xie Baotian and others looked back and saw this


    The person who engraved is Yang Jianhua.


    He looked anxious and ran to a few people and stopped: "Several lords, don''t do anything."


    With that, Yang Jianhua turned and looked at Su Ye: "Lord Su, hello!"


    Su Ye glanced at Yang Jianhua and confirmed his identity.


    It was the one I met at Hannan University. Speaking of it, I took away a great opportunity from him! "It''s you!"


    Su Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    Yang Jianhua nodded and smiled.


    But before he could speak again, Xie Baotian and others behind him were in trouble.

 Chapter 106：

    "Yang Jianhua, you know this kid"


    "Lord Yang, do you know what you are doing? You don''t want to join forces with this kid to deal with us!"


    "Hmph, I advise you to break this mind as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for hitting you together."


    Yang Jianhua''s face was bitter, and he swallowed.


    He doesn''t have this kind of thought, he just has a kind heart and wants to save these people''s lives! Su Ye, can''t afford it! But Xie Baotian and others misunderstood what he meant.


    Suddenly, Yang Jianhua felt a bit resentful in his heart.


    "Several lords, everyone knows each other. I advise you not to take action against Lord Su, otherwise, the consequences will not be affordable for you."


    Xie Baotian and others heard the words, but did not appreciate it at all, and directly went back to Yang Jianhua.


    "Consequences, what are the consequences? If he doesn''t choose to leave, then we will let him leave this world."


    "Yes, Yang Jianhua, put away your careful thoughts, we are temporarily allied, you go away."


    Yang Jianhua was extremely angry, but helpless, he glanced at Xie Baotian''s people, turned his head and looked at Su Ye, with an apologetic expression in his eyes.


    After that, he stopped talking, took his own people, and walked aside by himself.


    Behind Yang Jianhua, several members who joined the territory later asked softly.


    "Lord, why are you protecting this person!"


    "Yes, Lord, why don''t we join forces with Xie Baotian and the others!"


    When Yang Jianhua heard the words, he glared at a few people and said fiercely: "If you don''t want to die, you''d better close your mouth."


    Several people were said by Yang Jianhua, looked at each other, and quickly closed their mouths.


    Follow Yang Jianhua obediently to the side.


    Xie Baotian and others have already given an ultimatum to Su Ye.


    "Boy, give you another minute to think about it. Either leave or be attacked by us. Choose for yourself!"


    Su Ye shook his head helplessly when he heard the words.


    "I''m going to fix this secret realm. If you are not afraid of death, just go ahead."


    Stimulated by this sentence, Xie Baotian and others care about other things.


    immediately.


    Order an attack.


    Behind them, job changers and various types of troops who had been preparing for a long time rushed toward this side frantically.


    It is densely packed with great momentum.


    Su Ye was expressionless and patted her blazing back:


    The latter understood, his wings shook, and he dragged his huge body into the sky.


    Turning into a violent wind, directly attacking the army of Xie Baotian and others


    Chapter 161 Yang Jianhua is afraid of being an idiot (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The war is about to start.


    Xie Baotian, Li Teng and others were shocked when they saw Chi Lie flying here.


    But still keeping calm, he quickly ordered the fire.


    "Quickly, all attack the dragon and knock it down. Quickly, quickly!"


    All arms were ordered to join forces with the transferees to launch attacks, and various attacks flew towards blazing violently.


    Dense and noisy.


    Suddenly, it actually caused Blazing''s life value to drop a lot.


    But soon, a fierce counterattack has also arrived.


    The wings are also closed, the huge body is close to the ground, and the mouth is opened to spray out a dragon''s breath.


    The scorching firelight suddenly appeared from the blazing mouth and surged violently.


    The transferees and low-level units under the hands of several lords did not even have time to react, so they were swallowed by the fire.


    In an instant, dozens of white lights lit up.


    In such an instant, Blazing killed at least fifty 50 combat units of the opponent.


    Such a terrifying lethality made Xie Baotian wait for others to stop.


    How could this ghost be so terrified in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect his actions.


    A more fierce attack began, and Fiery''s health was slowly declining.


    The speed was so slow that Xie Baotian and others'' hearts all raised their throats.


    Finally, at the cost of hundreds of combat units, they succeeded in knocking out a half of their blazing health.


    Several lords breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the attack to continue.


    They believed that as long as the dragon could be killed, the remaining Su Ye and others would be much easier to deal with.


    At that time, that...The secret realm will still belong to them.


    But, will the result be like this? Orange Secret Outside, Su Ye and a few little girls watched the battle ahead.


    The few people who have long been accustomed to killing in the last days are expressionless at this moment.


    "Brother, can Blaze work?"


    Susie asked.


    Seeing that Fiery''s health dropped by nearly half, I felt a little worried.


    Su Ye shrugged: "It''s definitely OK, but we waste time here, it''s not worth it."


    After that, Su Ye touched the ring on her right ring finger.


    A burst of light flashed.


    The next moment, a huge portal appeared above Su Ye''s head.


    A loud dragon roar came from the portal.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure flew out from the portal.


    Then there was the second head, the third head, and the fierce Xie Baotian and others in front of the fourth head were stunned.


    He even fell directly on the ground.


    His face was pale, and his heartbeat accelerated.


    "What''s this?"


    "What kind of treasure is his ring?"


    "We''re done, so many giants.


    How do we fight"


    In just a few seconds, more than ten dragons appeared on Su Ye''s head.


    Ten heads, brother! One head has already beaten them to death, and paid a great price, but they haven''t killed the other party.


    Now, Su Ye summoned ten giant dragons again.What''s more terrible is that one of the silver-white giant dragons also sent out a light ball and fell on Chi Lie.


    Finally, the life value that had been burnt out by half was restored to full in an instant.


    This is so "Go!"


    Su Ye softly


    After giving the order, the giant dragons gathered above their heads wailed and stirred their wings together and flew towards the army ahead.


    Xie Baotian and the others were terrified, and in an instant there was no desire to fight again.


    He knelt down at Su Ye from afar.


    Boom, boom, kowtow.


    "Brother, we don''t know Taishan, please let us go."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t want this secret realm anymore, please raise your hand and let us go"


    Seeing that Su Ye ignored them, these people looked at Yang Jianhua again.


    It was still squatting his head.


    "Lord Yang, please plead for us."


    "Lord Yang, we have known each other for so long, you can''t just watch us die!"


    "Lord Yang, when you see this, Yang Jianhua can only sigh helplessly.


    Plea, he has already begged! It''s a pity, you don''t cherish it! I said it a long time ago, don''t provoke Su Ye, otherwise you will not be able to afford the consequences.


    I must not listen, it''s all right now, and the consequences have come out.


    Can you afford it? "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    Yang Jianhua whispered, turning his head to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Baotian and others were desperate.


    As the saying goes, despair makes people crazy.


    This is not wrong at all.


    Under the threat of death, Xie Baotian and others broke out completely.


    "Asshole, just don''t let us get better! Then even if we die, we will drag you into the water."


    Xie Baotian roared.


    The first one got up, held the spear in his hand, and rushed towards Su Ye.


    Anyway, you can''t live anymore, so kill Su Ye and put it on the back.


    Li Teng, Li Xiang, and Wang Jinshui also got up one after another, and led a group of troops to charge towards Su Ye.


    Seeing this scene, the three little girls were a little moved.


    Only Su Ye still had a calm expression on her face.


    "court death!"


    After that, with a big wave, the dragons who fought in the front turned back and launched a fierce attack on Xie Baotian and others.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, and sharp dragon claws.


    That was something Xie Baotian and others could resist.


    Minutes, really minutes, Xie Baotian and others fell to the ground.


    Before he died, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t squint.


    Several leaders died, and the remaining units and transferees suddenly panicked, immediately.


    Do birds and beasts and run around.


    The dragons dispersed, chased for a while, and then returned to him under Su Ye''s order.


    The remnants are defeated, don''t be afraid, just run away! The battle here is over, Su Ye clapped his hands and looked at Yang Jianhua with interest.


    The latter was full of horror and stepped back.


    Su Ye is really terrible, and Yang Jianhua is afraid that if he accidentally provokes him, it will be over.


    "Lord Susu has a valuable job"


    Yang Jianhua shuddered.


    Su Ye curled his lips: "It''s nothing, I just want to say that you have a part in this secret realm."


    Yang Jianhua listened to the cloud and mist, but he shook his head repeatedly: "Thank you Lord Su for your kindness, this level of secret realm, cough, cough, I will accept it."

 Chapter 107：

    Su Ye rolled his eyes. Yang Jianhua is afraid that he is not an idiot!


    Chapter 162 sss-level resource points (third more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye shook his head: "Well then, just do whatever you want!"


    After that, Su Ye turned around and took a few little girls into the secret realm.


    The dragons followed closely, and soon this group of people disappeared in the entrance of the secret realm.


    Seeing Su Ye and others leave, Yang Jianhua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Reaching out and wiping the sweat on his forehead, there are still some lingering fears.


    The job changers behind him also looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    Especially those who said before that they would cooperate with Xie Baotian and others, their faces were even more pale.


    Now they know why Yang Jianhua wants to stop them. Especially if this is to join hands, there is no chance of survival. After a long time, Yang Jianhua ordered: "Go, leave here."


    After that, I was ready to take people away.


    But he was called out by several job-changers under his hand.


    "Lord, wait a minute."


    Yang Jianhua''s expression was stagnant, and he looked back at those people.


    Those transferees pointed to the corpses of Xie Baotian and others: "Lord, these are all equipment, we"


    Indeed, although the scale of Xie Baotian and others'' territories is not large, it is always four 44 territories united together.


    There are thousands of job-changers.


    These job-changers were killed, and all the remaining equipment remained here.


    These are all wealth! Thinking of this, Yang Jianhua felt a little entangled in his heart.


    The things are indeed good, but Su Ye thought about it and felt it was okay.After all, Su Ye''s family has a big business and would still like these things.Secondly, when Su Ye just left, he didn''t even look at these things.


    I probably don''t care! In that case, I should be a scavenger myself and recycle these garbage. It''s not too much! With this idea, Yang Jianhua made a fist: "Clean up, take these things, and take them back."


    The transferees under their hands heard the words and nodded quickly.


    This is a good thing to fall from the sky! Then they scattered and started to clean the battlefield.


    On the other side, Su Ye and others have entered the Orange Secret Realm.


    What appeared in front of a few people at this moment was a vast forest.


    Before he could marvel at the scenery here, Su Ye, Su Xi''er, and Lin Yanxi heard a reminder sound in the minds of the three at the same time.


    "Welcome to the Orange Secret Realm. There are 500 resource points in this secret realm. Each lord can occupy up to 10 resource points."


    "Every time a resource point is occupied, a certain amount of troops needs to be sent to garrison."


    "Occupied resource points can be robbed at any time, please lords arrange enough troops to garrison the resource points!"


    Hearing these prompts, Lin Yanxi, Qian''er, including Su Ye, were a little stunned.


    The mechanism of the orange secret realm turned out to be such an orange secret realm, not a personal secret realm, but a large-scale, multi-person, competing secret realm.


    The scope of the secret realm is huge, with 500 resource points of various colors distributed in it.


    The lord who enters the secret realm can have up to ten 10 resource points in the territory.


    This is the maximum amount.


    To use an analogy, Su Ye has two lords, he and Su Xier.


    Then you can occupy up to twenty resource points in this secret territory.


    but


    , Every time you occupy a resource point, you need to leave troops to garrison.


    Otherwise, it will be snatched away by other lords at any time.


    To put it bluntly, the secret realm of this mechanism is much more dangerous than the ordinary common secret realm.


    The competitiveness is also much greater.


    Of course, the harvest is also extremely rich.


    There are three levels of resource point levels from low to high, namely, level.


    The number of resources refreshed by resource points of each level at the same time is different.


    The level source point is 500,000, the level resource point is 1 million, and the level resource point is 200,000.


    In an orange secret territory, there are only 50 level resource points, 10 level resource points, and 35 level resource points.


    So "brother, what should we do now"


    Susie asked.


    This mystery is a bit complicated, and her little head can''t be turned around! Su Ye clenched his fists: "First fill up the ranks of resource points."


    Since it''s here, then we want the best.


    This is Su Ye''s thoughts.


    The little girls looked at each other and hesitated.


    Grabbing the highest-level resource points in this large secret territory can easily become the public enemy of other lords.


    But Su Ye was determined.


    Public enemy, as long as you have enough strength, how can public enemy have the ability to grab it! You can count on you to have the ability to grab it.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!"


    Su Ye urged, and stepped on Blazing Back:


    Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer, and Eve did not hesitate anymore, and hurriedly followed.


    Then Su Ye retracted the other dragons except Blazing into the arms ring.


    Riding Fiery to the sky above the jungle, he began to search.


    The resource points in the Orange Secret Territory are refreshed randomly, and there is no map navigation.


    Therefore, you don''t even know where the so-called level resource points are.


    Riding blazing, passing through the air, the speed is surprisingly fast.


    Not long after, I saw many resource points.


    It''s a pity that the levels are all grades.


    There are very few grades.


    It''s even Mao sees.


    Su Ye calmed down and continued searching.


    It is worth mentioning that this orange mystery itself is a digital world.


    Every time a secret realm inside is occupied, Su Ye, Su Qianer, and Lin Yanxi will hear a reminder in the minds of the three transferees.


    "Congratulations to the leader of the ethereal territory, Fei successfully occupied the level resource point."


    "Congratulations to Yu Yifan, the lord of Yuxi Territory, for successfully occupying the level resource point."


    "Congratulations to Zhang Tianya, Lord of the Territory, for successfully occupying level resource points"


    Hearing this prompt sound, Su Ye frowned.


    The male **** of the world, Zhang Tianya, is also in this secret realm, "It''s interesting!"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly and patted it fiercely, making it speed up.


    Continue to fly forward, after flying for about half an hour.


    Su Ye and others finally discovered something unusual.


    That seems to be a level resource point


    Chapter 163: Tier 8 Arms, City Guards (1 more seeking subscription)


    "Quickly, go down and take a look!"


    Su Ye ordered, Chi Lie put away his wings and swooped down from the air with the three of them 3.


    It didn''t take long to reach the sky above this resource point.


    It is said that it is a resource point, but it is actually a small city.


    It covers an area of ??several hundred square meters, surrounded by city walls.


    On the city wall, there are guards dedicated to resource points.


    They were all unknown creatures wearing battle armor.


    Under the battle armor, there is gray skin with knotted muscles, which looks powerful.


    Chi Lie brought Su Ye''s trio 3 closer, and soon attracted the attention of the guards on the city wall.


    These guys clenched the weapons in their hands and looked at the sky with all their faces.


    Su Ye raised his brows lightly, and speaking of it, it was the first time he saw a level resource point.


    "Brother, what are we going to do"


    Susie asked.


    She has just used her detection skills to probe the attribute information of the city below, and it is indeed a level resource point.


    Su Ye squeezed his fist: "Hit it!"


    After all, the arms ring on the ring finger of his right hand shined brightly.


    One by one, the dragon flew out of the ring.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the sky was occupied.


    Seeing Su Ye summoning the dragon, the resource point guards below were not calm.


    They started to take action and aimed the giant cannon on the wall at the dragon.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    The giant dragons waited in a stern formation, the huge dragon eyes gleaming with cold light, and they waited for Su Ye to give an order before launching a swift charge.


    "boom!"


    The artillery on the wall fired, officially firing the first shot of the battle.


    The dragons are provoked, and there is no hesitation.


    They all encouraged their wings to fly in the direction of the city wall.


    Su Ye''s trio 3 rode Blazing, not idle, activated their aura skills and started fighting.


    While approaching the city wall, Su Ye threw a detection skill to the guard on the city wall.


    The information is as follows: [Resource Point Guard] Level: 8 Level: 1 HP: 16 Attack: 60 Defense: 60 Speed: 30 Skill: Piercing Spear: Raise your hand.


    Pouring special power into it, enhancing the strength and penetration of the spear in a short time, and combining with the good power of the guards, it can cause a huge amount of damage and cause a piercing effect.


    Guardian Armor: The guards are wearing special armor, which is made of unknown materials.


    War God Possession: Summon the heroic spirits who have gone, merge with their own body and become a part of their own power, which can make the guards enter a state of fearlessness and increase all by 30%.


    Description: The most common units under the Celestial seat cannot be tamed by the lord.They are very powerful and loyal.They absolutely obey the tasks arranged by the gods.


    Seeing this attribute information, Su Ye frowned.


    The rank 8 arms, guarding this resource point, turned out to be the rank 8 arms.


    The rank is really not low.

 Chapter 108：

    And the number is also a lot.


    It''s no wonder that in the previous life, those lords, in order to occupy the level resource points, often took the army and the siege equipment together.


    superior.


    What''s more, several territories need to be joined together.


    Attack lower-level resource points in an alliance.


    The reason for the relationship comes from here.


    Tier 8 units, and they are still very good types...


    In addition, it is to defend the city and take the initiative, and the combat power that can erupt is even more terrifying.


    Susie also checked the attribute information of the resource point guards, and she was so excited that she was so excited: "Brother, it''s a Tier 8 unit, and it''s a good one. You can attack it later, can you give me this template? I will take it back and raise it."


    Su Ye is speechless, is it good-looking? Is it just to look at your taming arms? Also, if you really read this information carefully, doesn''t it mean that you can''t be tamed. "


    Su Ye prompted.


    Su Xier''s face was stagnant, and she took a closer look.


    "What the **** are these gods?"


    Su Ye didn''t answer, because he didn''t know the answer either.


    But guesswork is still possible.


    The so-called gods should be the existence of the age of the creation lord! The age of the lord was created by them, the arms were created by them, and the secret realm was also created by them.


    Therefore, this resource point guard is something privately owned by the gods.


    "Don''t talk about some of these, hurry up and take this point down!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Susie spit out her small tongue and started fighting with her staff.


    The guards of Tier 8 are indeed powerful, but that... only for others.


    For Su Ye, it was not without the power of a battle.


    In order to save time in the battle, Su Ye has summoned all of her dragons.


    There are more than forty heads.


    So many dragons flying in the sky put tremendous pressure on the guards below.


    They attacked frantically.


    The heavy crossbows, artillery, and wizard towers placed on the city wall madly poured all kinds of attacks.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the dragons is too fast.


    These weapons can''t hit them at all.


    If it can''t be hit, it will naturally not be able to cause damage.


    Then, under Su Ye''s wise leadership, the dragons cleared the guards on the city wall with lightning speed.


    Falling from the air, he rushed into the city.


    Here, they met the city defender.


    It was an extraordinarily strong guard, a dozen meters tall, and the armor on his body emitted a dazzling light.


    At first glance, it looks like a giant with special effects all over his body.


    The dragons were not polite with this guy and attacked directly.


    The generals of the defenders are also quite powerful.


    Sometimes hacking, sometimes picking up, and for a while, it really resisted the siege of the two giant dragons.


    The violent temper that was watching the battle from the rear couldn''t stand it anymore, and with a whimper, he drove the two giant dragons away, and then took a big step forward.


    Fight with the city guard.


    I have to say that Blazing''s strength is still quite acceptable.


    Going up is the dragon breath greeting, then the lava hell, the dragon **** deterrent


    Chapter 164 Occupy the first sss-level resource point (second more seeking subscription)


    The continuous blast of skills blasted the city defender into the wind in an instant.


    Gundam: Millions of health points are falling down.


    It will be emptied soon.


    With a bang, the city guard fell to the ground.


    Announcing the end of this war.


    Seeing this, Su Xier clapped her little hand and cheered for joy.


    Su Ye ordered the dragons to guard here, and then led the three little girls to the hall behind.


    The large hall built of stone, with its prosperous decoration, is just like an ancient palace, which makes people arouse infinite reverie.


    Several little girls followed behind Su Ye, looking around curiously.


    Su Ye walked in the forefront and quickly found the certified altar of this resource point.


    Unlike ordinary Secret Realms, the resource points of Orange Secret Realm will not get resource chests if they are captured.


    In other words, until now, Su Ye has not obtained any benefit in this secret territory.


    Only after he has truly authenticated with this resource point can this resource point begin to create revenue for Su Ye.


    Like the territory certification, Su Ye began to drip blood certification.


    As the blood fell, the resource point certification altar began to shine.


    The prompt sound of serious success sounded in Su Ye''s mind.


    "The level resource point is successfully recognized."


    The voice fell, and another prompt sounded.


    Of course, this prompt tone can be heard not only by Su Ye, but also by job-changers in the entire Orange Secret Realm.


    "Congratulations to Star Territory Lord Su Ye for successfully occupying the rank resource point."


    This reminder sound, like a depth bomb, instantly stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    In an instant, the job-changers in the entire Orange Secret Realm boiled.


    "Fuck, level-level resource point, I can''t even hit a level-level resource point, and everyone else has a lower-level resource point."


    "Damn it, fake it, the garrisoned unit of the level resource point is at least Tier 8, and it occupies the favorable terrain of the city wall. Who can beat it at this stage?"


    "Su Ye Star Territory, who is it?"


    Such discussions sounded in every corner of the secret realm.


    In a cave more than 300 kilometers away from Su Ye''s location.


    Zhang Tianya, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao gathered together, gasping for breath.


    "Level Secret Realm, my God, is this person a devil?"


    Li Yuntao swallowed.


    They just came out of a level resource point.


    Although it was successfully occupied, the loss of troops was huge, and the whole body was exhausted.


    I thought that at this stage, they were already very powerful.


    As everyone knows, there is a guy named Su Ye who is even better than them.


    The start is the level secret.


    Zhang Tianya''s face is also a bit uncomfortable, clenched his fists: "There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky. It seems that we are still too overestimating ourselves. This world is better than us. There are many people in this world. We sell Tier 7 units. The mysterious person with the tree demon, and this Su Ye, I am afraid that his strength is far surpassing ours."


    Zhang Jun nodded, agreeing with Zhang Tianya''s words.


    But where do they know that the so-called out


    Selling Tier 7 units, selling Dryads, and Su Ye, who is now occupying level resource points, are the same people. "End of the World, what should we do now, let''s find a chance to go back to that place, level resource points are limited in number. We won''t do anything, I''m afraid it is"


    Before Li Yuntao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhang Tianya.


    "I''ve explored it before. The garrisoned units of the level resource point are Tier 8, and the number is about 300, and there are city walls and defensive facilities as an advantage. Even if we can attack, we will pay a great price."


    "Then we can only watch?"


    Li Yuntao was a bit angry.


    It has been a long time since entering the orange secret realm, and a first-level secret realm has been discovered in the territory of the world.


    However, his strength is insufficient, so he can only give up temporarily.


    This is Li Yuntao''s heart disease.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianya sighed: "Come slowly, at this stage, we don''t have the strength to conquer the secret realm. Secondly, when it comes to this, Zhang Tianya''s tone is paused, and then: "Secondly, we can capture at this stage. The lords of Level Secret Realm are rare in existence. We have a chance to develop well."


    Seeing Zhang Tianya''s resolute attitude, Li Yuntao shook his fist and had to give up


    On the other side, Li Zhan from Zhongzhou Zhantian Territory also led people into this orange secret realm.


    At this moment, hearing the prompt sound, Su Ye occupied the secret realm, and was shocked.


    "Su Ye is also in this secret realm"


    Li Fu raised his head and slurped a few sips of water, then sighed: "This guy has a giant dragon, and it''s no surprise that he can conquer the rank secret realm."


    Li Zhan thought for a while, and thought so.


    Su Ye''s giant dragon, he had probed for information, it was a rank ten troop, and it was scary with high attributes.


    It would be weird if this kind of strength is still unable to attack the lower-level secret realm! "Then let''s work harder, and occupy a few more level resource points."


    Li Zhandao.


    There is no way, the strength of the battlefield territory is very limited, and it does not have the ability to occupy the level resource points, and even the level resource points need to pay a great price.


    Therefore, after Li Zhan entered this secret realm, he wisely set his goal on the level resource point.


    Although the resource points of this level are small, they account for a few more.


    Accumulating less and more is not a lot of income, isn''t it? The screen returns to the level resource point where Su Ye and others are located.


    They have come out of the hall.


    The resource point authentication has been completed.


    Now, this level source point is Su Ye''s.


    Every twenty-four hours, it can produce 2 million basic resources for Su Ye.


    But there is no food, only basic resources.


    From here, you can see the preciousness of food.


    The channels for output are very limited.


    Then, Su Ye was ready to lead troops to the next level resource point.


    Considering that the resource point can be attacked at any time, Su Ye arranged for the three-headed dragon to stay.


    They are a fire dragon, a frost dragon, and a blood dragon.


    With these three giant dragons guarding here, it should be very safe.


    After all, the lord who can have the courage to challenge-level resource points at this stage is still: an absolute minority


    The 165th chapter pushes all the way horizontally, shocking everyone (third more seeking subscription)

 Chapter 109：

    After arranging things here, Su Ye greeted everyone and set off.


    Riding Blazing Fly out of the city wall, flying straight to the north.


    About ten minutes later, everyone successfully found the second level resource point.


    Without saying much, he began to attack.


    It took more than ten minutes, zero casualties, and successfully occupied this level of resource point.


    After the resource point is successfully authenticated, the prompt sound will sound again.


    "Congratulations to Star Territory Lord Su Ye for successfully occupying the rank resource point."


    As soon as the prompt sound came out, the secret area was fried again.


    What the hell, you occupy one level resource point is enough, but in less than half an hour, you occupy another one.


    Are you a devil? Generally speaking, to occupy a high-level resource point, you need to consider three 3 questions.


    First: The problem of strength.Only if the strength is enough, you can occupy the high-level resource points.If the strength is not enough, I am afraid that you will not even be able to enter the city wall.


    Second: The problem of attrition of arms.Each arms are wealth, which is stacked with various resources and time. To say that white spots are very precious.


    If a group of people died in one battle, and another group died in the second battle, then it would be a mess! The so-called laboring of the people and wealth, this is what it is talking about.


    Third: the issue of garrisoning, because of the special mechanism of the Orange Secret Realm, many lords are put into the same space, and then the game is played from this space.


    If there are not enough units, even if the level-level secrets are captured, it is still easy to fall into the hands of others.


    Therefore, these three 3 conditions are indispensable.


    Su Ye occupied two secret realms in a row, and it was really okay. In fact, it was really okay.


    Not to mention that Su Ye has fifty dragons, besides that, he also has other high-level arms.


    The seventh-tier undead knight legion, the seventh-tier stone-sling giant, and the subspecies earth dragon in the Dryad Land, Thunder Spirit, etc.


    As long as Su Ye gives an order, these legions can enter this secret realm at any time and garrison the resource point for Su Ye.


    Therefore, Su Ye can occupy many resource points almost without any worries.


    Zhang Tianya and others were also extremely bewildered about Su Ye''s rapid occupation of the second-level secret realm.


    "This Su Ye is very strong"


    Zhang Tianya gritted his teeth.


    And Li Zhan regarded Su Ye as his goal.


    Under Su Ye''s stimulation, he led the legion to continue to attack more level resource points.


    Su Ye''s side is still the same as before, leaving behind the three giant dragons to garrison the resource point.


    It is to lead troops to find the next target.


    After finding it, it is straightforward to fight without saying anything.


    Taking advantage of the dragon''s ability to fly into the sky, he easily crossed the city wall and captured the city.


    Then, the third capital.


    The fourth and fifth appeared one after another.


    Ten hours later, Su Ye successfully occupied the tenth level resource point.


    The other lords in the Orange Secret Realm were numb.


    What a big man, please give me a way to survive! How can there be such a thing?


    Push ten 10 mysteries all the way.


    Many people even wonder if Su Ye has found something, or has drilled some loopholes in the secret realm, that is why he can be so crazy.


    only


    Unfortunately, this is the apocalyptic world.Although the whole world is digitized, there is no customer service or anything.


    Otherwise, just Su Ye pushing ten level 10 secret realms would be enough to make the jealous lords blow the phone.


    At the same time, within the tenth level resource point occupied by Su Ye.


    There were only ten giant dragons gathered behind Su Ye.


    There is no way, in order to ensure the security of the resource point, every time Su Ye occupies a resource point, he needs to leave three or more dragons as a garrison force.


    After ten 10 resources went down in a row, there were fewer and fewer giant dragons around Su Ye.


    Until now, only these are left.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to temporarily end today''s exploration.


    Bring in other units tomorrow and garrison the resource point.


    In this regard, Lin Yanxi, Susie, and Eve three naturally have no opinion.


    There can be no opinions.


    There is no way, as the dragons decrease, they have to attack the next level resource point, and the time it takes is increasing.


    It will be a matter of time to bring in other units.


    "Let''s go, go back early, take a good rest tonight, and fight again tomorrow!"


    Su Ye said.


    After all, riding on Chi Lie, flying out of the city wall with three little girls, flying in the direction of the secret realm exit.


    On the way home, Susie, who was sitting at the back, was still a little worried.


    "Brother, we only leave the three dragons to garrison the resource point, is it really okay?"


    Su Ye smiled when he heard the words: "Don''t worry, the strength of the three-headed dragon is already very impressive. At this stage, there are very few lords who can score resource points under the three-headed dragon''s eyelids, and, even if there are."


    Speaking of this, Su Ye said in a tone: a cold light burst from the deep pupils: "Even if there is, they will seize my Su Ye''s resource point, but also consider the consequences."


    When the voice fell, Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi, and Eve looked at each other.


    When Su Ye said this just now, she was really domineering.


    At the same time, the words were not wrong.


    Before Su Ye pushed ten level 10 resource points in a row, everyone in the entire secret realm heard the prompt sound.


    With such a powerful existence, who dares to provoke at will and is not afraid of being revenge?It''s a pity that there is never a lack of IQ in this world.


    Su Ye had just left the orange secret realm with the three women''s front feet and back feet.


    These guys hit the target on the level resource points occupied by Su Ye.


    "Big Brother, I have explored it. There are only three giant dragons inside. Besides, there are no... other units."


    In the jungle outside the city wall of a certain level resource point occupied by Su Ye, a young man wearing a black tights appeared from the darkness and reported to a middle-aged person in front of him.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a sneer of disdain: "Hehe, who is that sacred Su Ye? It turned out to be just a hairy boy. Could it be that he thought that with a three-headed dragon, he could hold this resource point too. Naive."


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were dozens of job-changers and thousands of units of troops.At this moment, taking advantage of the darkness, they all looked at the resource points in the distance, which seemed to be an empty city.


    Their chance is here


    Chapter 166 Siege, Humanoid Ice Sculpture (1 more seeking subscription)


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zhang Hu, and he is a strong man.


    Before the end of the world, he was the elder brother of a certain gang in the community.


    After the end of the world came, Zhang Hu took advantage of his identity to burn, kill, and looting with a little brother, and soon accumulated a lot of wealth and strength.


    And become the lord.


    Then, relying on his own fierce strength, he fought everywhere.To this day, Zhang Hu''s Hulaoguan territory is already on a large scale.


    There are hundreds of transferees, except for a small number of transferees who were forcibly closed by him, the rest are basically loyal brothers to him.


    As long as Zhang Hu gives an order, he will be able to serve him, the kind of death.


    In addition to the transferees, Zhang Hu also has a lot of arms.


    With the addition of several other younger brother lords, he can command as many as thousands of troops.


    "Order to go down, prepare, and wait until midnight to attack."


    Zhang Hu said solemnly, his eyes flashing coldly in the dim light.


    The pupils looking at the distant resource point are full of greed.


    Perhaps soon, he Zhang Hu will become the second occupation-level resource point in this secret realm.


    Hey, it''s exciting to think about it! The job-changers under their hands rushed to tell, and quickly passed on Zhang Hu''s order.


    Of course, at this time, some people are happy and some are worried.


    Faithful and Zhang Hu''s transferees naturally have no problems.


    But those job-changers who were forced to follow Zhang Hu were in trouble.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    One of them boldly walked behind Zhang Hu: "Lord Lord, is it really okay for us to do this?"


    Zhang Hu''s face was cold, and he glared at the man: "Why are you doubting my strength?"


    The man shook his head quickly and stepped back: "I dare not dare, I just want to say, if we take this territory, we will encounter revenge from the man named Su Ye."


    However, it is easy to attack resource points, but it is difficult to garrison resource points.


    If it is the strength that has never been, I am afraid it will be a little difficult.


    Zhang Hu heard the words, smiled, and patted the man on the shoulder.


    A heavy slap fell on the man''s shoulder and shot the man short by three points 3.


    "Don''t overestimate others, don''t underestimate yourself, wait: we occupy this resource point, immediately.


    If we gather all our troops together, no matter how strong and powerful Su Ye is, it will be impossible to capture the city we occupy."


    This is Zhang Hu''s plan.


    Resource points are very limited.


    He does not have a flying unit, and his speed is limited.After wandering in this secret territory for a long time, he has not been able to find one.


    In the end, only one level secret realm that had been occupied by Su Ye was found.


    Driven by interests, that''s why we did what we are doing now.


    Seeing Zhang Hu''s attitude, the transferee swallowed his saliva and did not dare to say more.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    At this moment, the night is dense, and only the giant city in front, the city bonfire, illuminates half of the sky.


    Zhang Hu drew out his long sword, the sword pointed directly: "Offensive!"


    Following his order, the troops who had already formed a formation around them all launched a charge.


    The transferees are no exception.The jungle where they are hiding is not too far away from the giant city of level resource point.In just a few minutes, the first batch of troops rushed to the foot of the city wall.


    Those are giant wolves.


    Tier 4 4 arms, the speed is not slow.


    Followed by the more advanced Tier 5 arms, followed closely behind.


    The siege began, amidst a noisy roar.


    Zhang Hu and others followed at the end, watching the battle ahead, showing a knowing smile.


    Suddenly, several loud dragons chanted from the wall.


    Zhang Hu looked up and saw three huge figures flying out of the city.

 Chapter 110：

    That was a huge dragon! The three dragons flew into the air and saw someone attacking the city.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about other things, and flew towards Zhang Hu''s army with his wings.


    Huhuhu! Huhuhu! In an instant, dragon''s breath, ice crystals, and lightning continued to fall from the air.


    The soldiers who gathered together to attack the city, immediately.


    When he was attacked, his health was smashed.


    Zhang Hu looked a little frightened, and quickly ordered: "Hurry up, attack, attack the dragon!"


    With Zhang Hu''s order, the troops gathered under the city wall unite and gather the fire dragon madly.


    It''s a pity that the dragons have thick skins and thick flesh, so how can these low-level arms be able to move them, besides, the dragons are extremely capable of damage.


    After the attack, immediately.


    Go crazy.


    Madly launched a charge from the air.


    Batches of troops died, burned into ashes by dragon''s breath, frozen into ice sculptures by ice crystals, or burned into coke by lightning.


    In a short period of time, there were countless casualties.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Zhang Hu and others, leaving them astonished and terrified.


    "Lord, the idea is too hard, let''s withdraw!"


    A deputy lord said.


    Zhang Hu didn''t speak, his hand holding the hilt of the sword was slightly white.


    "Withdraw from the lord, the gain is not worth the loss, ah!"


    A deputy lord shouted.


    Zhang Hu''s teeth crunched, but he was helpless.


    With a big wave: "Withdraw!"


    When the voice fell, he was escorted by a group of job-changers and moved towards the periphery of the battlefield.


    The battle in the direction of the resource point continues.


    The three-headed dragon, incarnate as a killer, rushed across the military camp, smashing Zhang Hu''s troops.


    At this moment, after seeing Zhang Hu and others trying to escape, they rushed towards this side.


    Attempt to intercept.


    This made Zhang Hu angry.


    Flee while attacking.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the giant dragon is really too strong.


    The intensive attacks of the transferees landed on their hard scales, and they made clanking noises when they collided.


    The damage caused was only in double digits.


    This is nothing to the dragon''s Gundam: four to five million health points.


    Then, the counterattack from the dragons began.


    Zhang Hus were unable to resist, and one after another job transfer was killed.


    Zhang Hu''s anger continued, but he was helpless.


    Accidentally being approached by the frost dragon, he exhaled a breath of cold air.


    Kaka Kaka! The dense freezing sound rang, and Zhang Hu''s body instantly turned into a block of ice.


    Standing on the battlefield.


    Through the ice crystals, you can still vaguely see this guy''s horrified expression.


    Binocular bursts, mouth wide open, terrifying


    The 167th chapter three-level dragon''s nest, the undead array (second more seeking subscription)


    On the other side, Su Ye and others have already left the Orange Secret Realm and returned to the Star Territory.


    It was late at night now.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the silver-white moonlight is scattered on the earth, covering the earth with a layer of silver uniform.


    After returning to the territory, Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve started cooking.


    And Su Ye went straight to Dragon Nest.


    He needs to train more dragons to join the battle.


    Now these units are not enough! Now the Dragon Nest level is Level 2, and it takes 6.4 million basic resources to upgrade from Level 2 to Level 3.


    I have to say that this number is still quite large.


    Fortunately, Su Ye still has a lot of currency.


    Not much to say, directly exchange into a resource pack, and then upgrade the Dragon Nest.


    "It consumes 6.4 million wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each to upgrade the Dragon Nest to Level 3. It is expected to take 96 hours."


    The system prompt sounds.


    A progress bar appeared above the dragon''s nest, slowly scrolling.


    Su Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva, 96 hours, this time is not short.


    Even if he has a 99% cooldown reduction, it will take about half an hour to complete.


    Helpless, Su Ye had to leave for now.


    For tomorrow''s plan, Su Ye went to the undead knight''s castle in the outer city.


    Since the construction of the outer city wall, Skeleton King Andri has had a new mission.


    Lead your own army of undead knights to patrol the outer city.


    At this moment, when Su Ye came here, she happened to see Andre patrolling back.


    Seeing Su Ye, Andre hurriedly saluted.


    "My lord, good evening."


    Su Ye waved her hand: "You just came here, there is something to do with you."


    The soul fire in Andre''s hollow eyes flashed: "Lord Lord, please indicate."


    Su Ye coughed lightly: "Last time you told me that as long as the level of the undead reaches a certain level, they can no longer fear the sun, is that true"


    Andre nodded, somewhat wondering why Su Ye asked this.


    "Then how many undead have reached this level now"


    Su Ye asked.


    Andrey tilted his head and thought for a moment: "Report to the lord that the undead with level higher than level 5 are immune to most of the sun, and the army of undead knights, the knights with level higher than level 5 have a total of 40 units."


    Su Ye heard the words and his eyes lit up.


    Unit 4, rely on it.I haven''t paid attention to this side for several days.I didn''t expect to give myself such a surprise now.


    It seems that Andre is really good.


    Su Ye originally thought this number was only one hundred to two hundred, but never thought it was as high as four hundred.


    You know, the current Undead Knights Legion has only 500 units in total! After snapping his fingers, Su Ye continued: "God, you bring these people with me, there is a new task for you."


    Andre nodded, expressing his understanding.


    If the undead knights no longer fear the sun, they will become Su Ye''s best guards.


    When it is distributed to all resources, the security of the resource points will definitely be guaranteed.


    Okay, actually Su Ye still has an idea.


    That is the long-range arms.


    Stationed at the resource point, the most important thing is


    It is a keep word.


    Don''t require active offense, just defend the city wall and don''t be breached.


    To do this, long-range arms are undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s next step is to train a group of high-level long-range arms to help him guard the resource points.


    Arranging things here, Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    Here, the food has been served.


    Under the greetings of the three little girls, Su Ye feasted.


    After drinking and eating, the four of them went to rest


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    After a simple breakfast, Su Ye went to Dragon Nest first.


    The upgrade here has been completed, and the information is as follows: [Dragon Nest] Tier: Tier 10 Level: 3 Unit: 50 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins No special conditions Training time: 24 hours upgrade required: wood, Stone, iron ore, and gold ore each 300 million, 240 hours.


    Trainable units soared to two hundred.


    In other words, as long as Su Ye has enough gold coins, he can own two hundred giant dragons.


    Two hundred giant dragons, one head is already extremely powerful, if it is two hundred, it would be terrifying.


    As for upgrading to the next level, it will cost 300 million yuan of basic resources, which is a real astronomical figure.


    Three hundred million, lumber, quarry, and iron ore.Fortunately, Su Ye has a lot of it now.


    But the gold coins! Regarding this, Su Ye could only helplessly shook his head.


    Although the high-level arms are good, they are a bit of a burn! I glanced at the resource reserves of the Star Territory, and there were still 30 million gold coins left.


    Not much to say, Su Ye cast all of them into the dragon''s nest.


    "It costs 3 million gold coins to train 15 dragons."


    Seeing the Dragon Nest running in an orderly manner, Su Ye clapped his hands and returned to the room.


    Greet the three little girls and head straight to the outer city, where the undead knight''s castle is located.


    At this moment, in the clearing here, Andre stood at the forefront, with an exaggerated long sword pinned to his waist, wearing a crown, and the cloak behind him hunting under the gust of wind.


    At first glance, it really looks like a king.


    In the open space in front of it, a total of four hundred undead knights stood in line.


    Black armor, ink cloak, holding a spear, and a pair of skeleton horses that are two meters high, they are solemn and shocking.


    Four hundred undead knights lined up, neatly arranged, and above their heads, there was a strong murderous air.


    When Andre saw Su Ye coming, he quickly gave up a position: "Lord, I have already arranged it, do you have anything else to say?"


    Su Ye glanced at the undead knight in front, feeling a little moved in her heart.


    This is the real legion, with discipline and strict military discipline.


    Only such a legion can break out stronger combat effectiveness.


    "You did a good job, pass the order, let me go!"


    Andre nodded, took out the king''s sword from his waist, and raised it above his head: "The whole army listens to the order, and set off with the lord!"


    The undead knights below also followed suit, raising their spears and roaring.


    The terrifying and sharp sound waves spread far away, frightening the three little girls.


    Chapter 168 The Undead Knights Set Out (3rd more seeking subscription)

 Chapter 111：

    Then, Su Ye took the three little girls and rode on Blazing, and went straight to the refreshing ground of the orange secret realm.


    Andre waved his hand, summoning a war horse from nowhere.


    Stepping on horseback, leading the Undead Knights Legion followed Su Ye and the others.


    The picture of four hundred undead knights running wildly together is very spectacular.


    The ground vibrated slightly, raising dust several feet high.


    The low shrubs and even small trees blocking the way were trampled underfoot by the undead knights.


    In addition to the undead knight, Su Ye also brought a class of troops.


    The stone sling giants of the same rank.


    This unit is Su Ye''s highest-ranking long-range attack unit so far.


    Used to defend the city, but when.


    However, considering that the stone sling giants are moving slowly, Su Ye did not release them, but placed them in the arms ring.


    There are a hundred heads in total, just waiting for the orange secret realm resource point, and then using them to replace the dragon that is currently stationed in the resource point.


    Undead knights can''t fly, they can only run wild on the ground.


    Great momentum


    In a jungle within the original urban area of ??Hannan City.


    Dozens of job-changers are training here with their own units.


    Killing a bunch of monsters and gaining a small amount of experience points, I am very busy.


    Suddenly, there was a slight vibration on the ground under their feet.


    Let everyone stop.


    "Fuck, what''s going on, did the earthquake happen?"


    "Don''t be kidding about the earthquake, it''s impossible."


    "Then how do you explain this ground?"


    Just as everyone was confused, the vibration under their feet became more and more obvious.


    Not long after, hundreds of figures appeared behind him.


    "Damn, what is this?"


    With an exclamation, it attracted the eyes of all job-changers in the field.


    I saw that in the direction behind them, a legion was rushing.


    Black armor, tattered but domineering cloak, holding a spear, and a bone horse under his seat.


    That is a group of undead knights! The queue is neat and majestic, and they move forward together, ignoring all obstacles in front of them.


    Such a neat queue, such a unified movement, the most important thing is the number, as many as hundreds, and the rank is as high as: seventh.


    There is no doubt that this is a very powerful army.


    The transferees who saw this scene were stunned, with fine beads of sweat on their foreheads, and their apples slid up and down.


    And the low-level arms behind them, the weaker ones, even squatted directly on the ground, shivering.


    "Horror, too scary."


    "Why do I see the shadow of the military parade in these undead knights, no, it''s even more powerful and domineering than the military parade."


    "Undead knights, rank seven soldiers, there are three hundred to say less, whose team is this? It''s too irritable!"


    The transferees talked a lot.


    At the same time, he was also frightened back by the power of the Undead Knights Legion, and one after another stepped away from both sides.


    Make a way for this unknown army.


    At this moment, the scene of the undead knights crossing the border really refreshed their worldview.


    It''s hard to imagine, but they are still fighting for Tier 3 and Tier 4 arms.


    At that time, someone had already summoned an entire rank 7 undead knight army.


    The level is still not low, this is 10,000 in my heart, knowing that it should not be said! Su Ye did not have the idea of ??being pushy, and directly ordered the undead knights to move forward at the fastest speed.


    Under the gaze of the transferees, the undead knight army rushed past, and soon disappeared at the end of the eyes of these transferees.


    The undead knight army left, and the fear that hung in the hearts of these people suddenly disappeared.


    They wiped the fine sweat from their foreheads, and their hearts were lingering.


    About an hour later.


    Su Ye and others successfully arrived outside the Orange Secret.


    Compared to yesterday, it is more lively here.


    The news that the orange secret territory can compete for resource points at will has spread.


    Under the influence of interests, most of the surrounding lords who claimed to be powerful, came here with their respective arms.


    Then enter the secret realm.


    At this moment, Su Ye arrived with the Legion of Undead Knights, and instantly stunned everyone in the field.


    Hundreds of Tier 7 arms are quite powerful.


    The nearby job changers didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly scattered around.


    Su Ye was also welcome, and led the undead knights through the entrance of the orange secret realm:


    As soon as he entered, the job-changers outside gathered together.


    "Damn, whose legion was that just now, so domineering!"


    "Speak down, if I guessed correctly, the leader just now should be Su Ye."


    "Who is Su Ye?"


    "I''m going, you don''t even know Su Ye, I tell you ha, yesterday in the Orange Secret Realm, Su Ye pushed ten 10 level resource points, do you know what concept that is a level resource point."


    "Ten level 10 resources, awesome, brother, tell us the process."


    As soon as the job-changer who was questioned raised his head, his face was full of incredible, as if he knew how remarkable this matter was.


    "Just say, this resource point is the highest level in the Orange Secret Realm"


    After speaking, the man started talking in a long speech.


    The job-changers around, all pricked their ears and listened, looking fascinated.


    If Su Ye sees this scene, I''m afraid it will make him speechless again.


    Especially, I just want to occupy more resources, and what you say is like deliberately pretending to be forced.


    Hey, it''s hard to do! Cough cough, explain, Su Ye''s name is only known to people near Hannan City for the time being.


    The orange secret territory.


    Su Ye has already brought in the undead knights.


    He has already ordered the three little girls to make map markers for the secret realm that was occupied yesterday.


    Now, just follow these marks and check them one by one.


    Saying it is checking, it is actually changing the guard.


    There are not many dragons, and they are powerful, so they are very suitable for attacking cities.


    But it is not cost-effective to defend the city.


    Yesterday, there was no way, Su Ye only took the dragon.


    So you can only assign dragons to guard the resource points.


    Today, Su Ye brought the stone-sling giant and the undead knight, and the task of defending the city was naturally entrusted to them to complete.


    Now, Su Ye is just following the map, finds the resource point occupied yesterday, and distributes the guards of the city.


    Chapter 169 Reuse of Corpses (1 more seeking subscription)


    Soon, Su Ye followed the map recorded by the little girl and found the first level secret realm to be occupied.


    It''s still the same here, with three giant dragons living in the city.


    Seeing Su Ye coming, they all got up to greet them.


    "Arrange fifty fifty death knights to guard here."


    Su Ye looked at Andre.


    The latter understood, and with a big wave of his hand, fifty of the four hundred death knights were separated from the army and boarded the city wall.


    In addition, Su Ye opened the arms ring again, took out ten stone-sling giants from it, and arranged them on the city wall.


    In this way, this resource point has a death knight as a melee attack, and a stone sling giant as a long-range attack, and the security of the resource point can be guaranteed when it is close and one far away.


    Even if it is to break through here, the siege will have to pay a big price.


    And if this price can be bearable, we must weigh and weigh! Everything here is arranged, and Su Ye will take the people away.


    Then go to the second resource point.


    It is still the previous configuration.


    Fifty death knights are left, and ten stone-sling giants are left.


    Then there is the third resource point, the fourth resource point.


    In this way, until the seventh resource point, yes, there are new discoveries.


    Looking down on the earth from the air, the seventh resource point is just ahead.


    However, in the open space in front of the city wall of the seventh resource point, it turned out to be a mess.


    "Brother, something seems to have happened here."


    Susie frowned.


    Su Ye was expressionless, just patted her blazing back: "Go down and take a look."


    Blazing comprehension, the wings were closed, and the huge body glide down, bringing Su Ye and the others quickly to the open space in front of the city wall.


    At this moment, what was caught in the eyes of everyone was a corpse on the ground.


    There are human transferees and various types of arms.


    It was jagged and lay on the ground.


    The movement outside attracted the attention of the three giant dragons living in the city.


    The three big three guys flew out from the city and fell in front of Su Ye and the others.


    Shaking the huge dragon head, he asked Su Ye for credit.


    Su Ye patted the heads of the three big three guys: "Someone attacked here last night"


    The three big three nodded at the same time.


    The frost dragon even brought Su Ye to an ice sculpture, sniffing his nose.


    The cold air mixed with small ice crystals sprayed from its nostrils, forcing Su Ye to step back two steps.


    He fixed his eyes on the ice sculpture.


    There was a person in it with horror on his face.


    Through the transparent ice crystals, you can see the pores and every subtle expression on this person''s face.


    This person was Zhang Hu, who had prepared the Siege Grand.


    Then, he was frozen here.


    It has been dead for a long time, but because the body is frozen, it can''t be refreshed for a long time.

 Chapter 112：

    "What a miserable death!"


    Lin Yanxi muttered softly.


    Su Ye shrugged, what can he do, he is also very helpless! What are you saying is not good, you have to attack the city.


    It''s all right now, it''s ice lump! "Brother, let him go, it''s scary to put him here."


    Susie said.


    Su Ye


    Hearing this, he shook his head: "Why do you want to take it away? Isn''t it good to stay here as a doorman? Let others see it, and covet the consequences of my Su Ye resource point."


    The three women looked at each other, a little frightened.


    Su Ye''s approach is a bit scary! But Su Ye didn''t care, and glanced at the frost dragon: "Frozen these corpses! Freeze every twenty-four hours to prevent the ice from melting."


    The frost dragon nodded, expressing understanding.


    After speaking, Su Ye led people towards the city.


    Behind them, the frost dragons began to work together, exhaling cold air, and freezing the remaining corpses in the field into ice lump.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi, and Eve looked terrified, and quickly followed Su Ye''s pace.


    "Brother, brother, let''s do this, it''s not so good!"


    Su Ye didn''t look back, and continued to move forward: "There is nothing wrong with it. Since you have done it, you will have to pay a price. My Su Ye''s resource point is not... I can come if I want."


    Su Xi''er''s face was stagnant, and she couldn''t believe that this was what Su Ye said.


    Too ruthless! But think about it, it seems right.


    The siege is not what we asked you to come, right.


    I want to die myself, but I can''t blame others.


    As for reusing the corpse, cough cough, this one returns to the city and arranges things here, leaving fifty death knights, ten stone-sling giants, and a frost dragon responsible for daily maintenance of ice sculptures.


    Su Ye led his troops and left.


    Go to the eighth resource point.


    The last fifty death knights and sling giants were left behind.


    Then began to look for new level resource points.


    Su Ye has already filled her ten ten spots, and now it''s time for Su Qian''er to consider it.


    Riding Blazing in the air.


    After climbing over several large mountains, the terrain in front became a Gobi desert full of stones.


    Not much vegetation.


    This place was the first time for Su Ye and others to come, and immediately decided to set the target of this search here.


    Keep flying towards deeper.


    Suddenly, the fighting movement from a distance attracted the attention of Su Ye and others.


    He ordered Chi Lie to go over and take a look.Not long after, in the depths of the mountains ahead, Su Ye and others saw the true face of the battlefield.


    What makes a few people feel a little confused is that there are actually two resource points in this place.


    One is a level resource point, and the other is a level resource point.


    At this moment, there is a team of people, going deep between the two resource points, and encountering a flanking attack from the defenders in the two resource points.


    Suddenly, the beaten of this team turned their backs on their horses, and they were in a very passive position.


    "Brother, that''s the resource point, we"


    Susie''s eyes lit up, and she stopped talking a little bit.


    But Su Ye was decisively abnormal, and waved his big hand: "Prepare to fight."


    Just kidding, he has no reason not to send the level resource points to the door.


    As for those who were flanked below, they were not within Su Ye''s consideration.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the condition of the group below is very bad.


    Being flanked by the defenders of two resource points, it is like a trapped beast in the mud.


    If nothing happens, you will basically die


    Chapter 170: A Mistakes Riding Away to Help Zhang Tianya (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and all support! Inside the canyon.


    Zhang Tianya held a spear in his hand, and the look on his face was very ugly.


    Thirty minutes ago, he passed by with the Corps.


    I accidentally discovered this level resource point in the valley.


    Without much hesitation, he hurriedly led his soldiers in.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just as he entered, he attracted the attention of another resource point.


    This resource point is located in the mountain col, and it is not visible from outside the valley.


    The battle was about to start, and Zhang Tianya''s army was besieged by two resource point defenders.


    The most terrible thing is that one of the resource points turned out to be a grade.


    The defenders inside are as high as ranks: eighth rank, swarming, and soon defeated Zhang Tianya''s army.


    The two secret realms were one after the other, just pinching his people in the middle.


    After fighting hard for half an hour, Zhang Tianya still failed to capture any secret realm.


    Even leaving has become a problem.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao were closely following Zhang Tianya.


    Zhang Jun was already wounded, the armor he was wearing was torn, and red blood was constantly flowing out of the wound.


    The skin and flesh are turned out, and the bones are deeply visible, which is very scary.


    Li Yuntao''s state is also very bad, full of embarrassment and exhaustion.


    As for the other transferees and units under their hands, the deadly deaths, the wounded injuries, and the combat effectiveness have been cut by more than half.


    At this moment, it is being destroyed and decayed, so as to be wiped out.


    "Tianya, we cover you, you go quickly."


    Zhang Jun gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and shouted at Zhang Tianya.


    The latter looked grim and glared at Zhang Jun: "What do you say, say that you live and die together. If you want to live, everyone will live together, and if you want to die, everyone will die together."


    Upon hearing Zhang Tianya''s words, Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao were moved in their hearts.


    They have been with Zhang Tianya for ten years.


    Ten years of brotherhood, in exchange for what Zhang Tianya said today, is also worthwhile.


    It''s just that the words fall to the point, and the facts fall to the facts.


    The situation is now critical. If it is delayed any longer, all the people who dominate the world will be buried here.


    This is the result that Zhang Tianya, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao don''t want to see.


    "Tianya, you can say that, I am very grateful, thank you for being worthy of me, brother, but I still hope you are alive, when the time comes, don''t forget to avenge us."


    Li Yuntao said.


    There was a bright smile at Zhang Tianya.


    After that, Li Yuntao''s figure flashed, and he rushed forward.


    Zhang Tianya was very angry and scolded: "Li Yuntao, you uncle, what kind of hero?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Jun on the other side also rushed out, while rushing, while looking back at Zhang Tianya: "Tianya, we will cover you, don''t waste our good intentions, go! Live with our wishes ."


    With that said, Zhang Jun ordered a charge.


    Bringing his own units towards the charge.


    However, the resource point defenders are too powerful.


    In particular, the defenders of Tier 1 resources are Tier 8 arms.


    The huge and burly body contains great power, and it can directly shoot some low-level arms into meat pie with a slap.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun led his army to charge, but the harvest was very bad.


    Just a few seconds


    , More than one-third of the deaths and injuries.


    Even Zhang Jun himself was shot and flew out, his body dashed through the air like a broken kite, blood spurting wildly.


    This scene fell in Zhang Tianya''s eyes, making him feel heartbroken.


    "Blame me for being too greedy, if it weren''t for me, you would be sure"


    Zhang Tianya gritted his teeth, his teeth collided, making a crunching sound.


    His heart was full of guilt, self-blame, and mixed feelings, which made Zhang Tianya unable to be himself.


    "It is said that we will live and die together. If you die, how can I live alone, Zhang Tianya"


    After all, Zhang Tianya clenched a fist and joined the battle with his own troops.


    If you survive, you need to sacrifice the lives of your two brothers.


    Then Zhang Tianya would rather die.


    Therefore, at this moment, no matter what, he will not let Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao ignore


    Despite this fight, most of the people who waited for the three were dead.


    "rush!"


    Zhang Tianya roared.


    The only two hundred troops behind him charged together.


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao saw Zhang Tianya rushing over and yelled at him as a stupid.


    But he was not merciful on his lips, but his heart was full of touch.


    What is a brother, this is called a brother.


    Live and die together, never live.


    Unfortunately, the result is not so easy to change.


    Even if Zhang Tianya entered the field, the battle on the field was still very tragic.


    The soldiers died one after another, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    Although he also killed a lot of resource point guards, he still lost even more when he traded for a long time.


    In about three minutes, the army that dominates the world will be wiped out here.


    Zhang Tianya was desperate, with a wry smile on his face.


    The hand holding the spear trembled slightly.


    Seeing the secret guards in front of them unite and prepare to launch another charge.


    At this moment, an abnormal change suddenly occurred.


    The loud dragon roar suddenly sounded from the sky above Zhang Tianya''s head.


    He stunned, then looked towards the sky above his head.


    At this look, Zhang Tianya''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 113：

    I saw the sky above the canyon, and I don''t know when, dozens of giant dragons have appeared.


    The huge body soars in the sky under the support of the wings, and the huge wings cover the sky and cast a shadow on the earth.


    "This this is"


    Zhang Tianya swallowed a swallow.


    Before he could think, the dragons in the sky swooped down here.


    In an instant, blazing flames, ice crystals, lightning, blood fog, and the holy light swayed like money without money.


    Countless attacks fell, immediately disrupting the offensive formation of the resource point guards.


    They are as high as two to three hundred thousand, and their health is falling down.


    After a few seconds, white light suddenly appeared, and the first batch of resource point guards that could not bear it were killed.


    Countless blue experience point light points poured out from their corpses, divided into several strands, and poured into the bodies of the dragons.


    Dozens of giant dragons, like dozens of sharp knives, pierced into the enemy camp from the air.


    Meal: Strangulation: Kill more than one-third of the enemy in minutes.


    Let the situation on the battlefield suddenly change


    The 171st chapter is a small achievement, not enough (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao also noticed the situation in the sky.


    The two climbed out of the pile of corpses, moved their exhausted bodies, and walked to Zhang Tianya''s side.


    "End of the World, this"


    Yun Tao hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Zhang Tianya swallowed, and a bright light burst into his eyes: "Maybe we can be saved."


    The appearance of the dragons killed many resource point guards, and at the same time reduced the pressure on Zhang Tianya and others in a disguised form.


    Even with the death of the resource point guards, the plight of Zhang Tianya and others is slowly solved.


    For three people 3, this is simply a great thing.


    "You can see, there is someone on that dragon''s back."


    Zhang Jun pointed to a certain direction on the battlefield and said.


    Zhang Tianya, Li Yuntao looked in the direction pointed by Zhang Jun, and he saw a few people sitting on an exceptionally huge dragon.


    At this moment, he is following the dragon, galloping on the battlefield, killing many resource point guards.


    Those people were Su Ye, Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer, and Eve.


    Of course, Zhang Tianya didn''t know them.


    While watching, suddenly Li Yuntao let out an exclamation, awakening Zhang Tianya and Zhang Jun.


    "Fuck! This turned out to be a Tier 10 troop dragon, my God, what are these people?"


    "Ten Tier"


    Zhang Tianya frowned.


    I patronized people just now, but neglected the dragon.


    At this moment, Li Yuntao was reminded that he quickly threw a detection skill at the nearest dragon.


    Subsequently, a list of luxurious attributes appeared before his eyes.


    [Flame Dragon] Rank: Tenth Rank: 3 Health Points: Seeing this list, Zhang Tianya swallowed.


    This is too awesome! Zhang Tianya prides himself on not being weak, at least in the area where he is located, he is the strongest lord.


    But the most advanced class of troops under his hand is only Tier 7.


    This is what he paid a great price last time and obtained it by occupying a purple secret realm.


    It is also relying on the seventh-level arms, so after entering the orange secret realm, he can occupy so many level resource points.


    As a result, Su Ye appeared in front of him with a Tier 10 dragon, how could this not shock Zhang Tianya.


    He felt that his self-confidence had been severely hit.


    "No wonder it''s so strong, and it''s still a dragon unit, can it be that they are"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianya''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    In this orange secret realm, there is only one person he knows.


    That is Su Ye.


    That''s it... The metamorphosis that pushed ten level 10 resource points yesterday.


    Of course, this is just conjecture.


    Zhang Tianya has never seen Su Ye again, so he doesn''t know what the other party looks like.


    While hesitating, the battle ahead is coming to an end.


    In the previous battle, Zhang Tianya''s team''s dying counterattack had consumed about one-third of the level resource points and the defenders of the level resource points.


    Now, Su Ye took over, and with the help of the giant dragon, the battle was quickly ending.


    The last scream sounded, and all the defenders in the field had been killed.


    The dragons returned to high altitude, circling and patrolling.


    And Chi Lie brought Su Ye and others down from the sky, preparing to enter the city.


    Zhang Tianya, who was watching the battle from afar, saw this scene and ran up quickly.


    The appearance of Su Ye saved his life invisibly.


    He Zhang Tianya is not a person who knows his gratitude and does not repay him, he still needs a simple thank you.


    Well, in fact, what Zhang Tianya wanted more was to meet a strong man like Su Ye.


    Before the end of the world came, he was a big tea-eater in the shopping mall.Zhang Tianya clearly knew the benefits of being a strong man.


    Even if you don''t get any substantial help, it''s great to have a familiar face.


    Li Yuntao and Zhang Jun knew Zhang Tianya quite well, so they didn''t ask much at this moment, they just followed closely.


    Soon, the trio 3 ran behind Su Ye and the others.


    "In the territories of the Xia Xiong dominates the world, Zhang Tianya, I don''t know how you call your Excellency"


    Zhang Tianya asked, with a rather humble attitude.


    Su Ye and others heard the words, turned around and looked at the three of Zhang Tianya 3.


    Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer, and Eve three have no expressions.


    But Su Ye was a little dazed.


    What the hell, this person claims to be Zhang Tianya or the lord who dominates the world, and that didn''t run away.This guy is the strongest lord within the Xia Kingdom in the previous life.


    Unexpectedly, I could meet him in this secret realm.


    Still in the situation just now.


    Su Ye couldn''t help but lament the ingenuity of fate.


    I was stunned, but Su Ye didn''t show it, just said indifferently: "Su Ye."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Tianya, Li Yuntao, and Zhang Jun looked at each other, and their breathing became hurried.


    "Su Ye, you are Su Ye, that''s the Su Ye who pushed ten level 10 resource points horizontally. Fuck, Fuck, Fuck, finally I saw the real person.


    Zhang Jun was so happy that he almost stepped forward to give Su Ye a hug.


    Zhang Tianya was also dumbfounded, but he was still calm, and by the way he gave Zhang Jun a blank eye.


    After the latter noticed it, he coughed lightly: "Ahem, I''m sorry Lord Su, I''m a bit too excited."


    This embarrassing appearance caused the three little girls to cover their mouths and chuckle.


    "It''s just a fluke, I pushed a few resource points, a small record, not enough."


    Su Ye said softly.


    These words made the corners of Zhang Tianya''s eyes twitch a few times.


    Fortunately, the small record is not enough to rely on, you are pretending to be forced, pretending to know, don''t say anything else, just say this orange secret.


    At present, there is only you Su Ye who has the strength to occupy resource points.


    Not only that... but he pushed all the way, occupying ten level 10 resource points.


    This is still a small record. It''s not enough. Sure enough, the big guy is the big guy, and the brain circuit is unusual! Zhang Tianya gave a light cough to cover up his embarrassment: "What is Lord Su''s words, he pushed ten 10th level all the way. Resource points are not something ordinary people can do."


    Su Ye shrugged, her face didn''t matter.


    The atmosphere in the court was a little embarrassing. Zhang Tianya took a deep breath and arched his hands at Su Ye: "Lord Su, anyway, you saved us this time. I owe you Zhang Tianya a favor. In the future, what is needed? , Despite the instructions, as long as Zhang Tianya can do it, I will definitely do it."


    Chapter 172 The relationship between Su Qianer and Su Ye (first more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Zhang Tianya''s attitude is very sincere and his expression is very firm.


    This is his attitude towards his savior.


    To be more serious, if it wasn''t for Su Ye''s sudden appearance this time, then he, Zhang Jun, Li Yuntao, and other job-changers and units that dominated the world would all be buried here.


    Such kindness is not...a simple thank you can pay off.


    Therefore, Zhang Tianya will say those words just now.


    He owed Su Ye a favor.If there is a need in the future, as long as Su Ye speaks, Zhang Tianya will do it.


    Su Ye didn''t expect Zhang Tianya to say this.


    But in the previous life, he heard that this chapter Tianya is a pretty good person, very affectionate, kind of kind that repays kindness...


    A personality similar to Fang Yun from Tangxi City.


    It''s not bad to get such a verbal promise! After all, Ren Zhang Tianya is also the top powerhouse in Xia Guo''s platoon.


    However, is Su Ye really Zhang Tianya''s savior, yes, but not all.


    Because Su Ye''s initial goal was actually that... level resource point.


    Did not consider the life and death of Zhang Tianya and others at all.


    I just didn''t expect that it was this guy that I saved by mistake.


    As for now, it will be wrong! It is not bad to get Zhang Tianya''s verbal promise! After all, Zhang Tianya is also the strongest in the ranking.


    Hearing this, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Then I''m not welcome. If there is a need, I will definitely speak."


    Zhang Tianya nodded, a flash of light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Is he related to Su Yeshang? Knowing a strong person and having a relationship with a strong person are two different things.


    But Su Ye obviously didn''t give Zhang Tianya too much time.


    After saying that, he waved his hand and prepared to leave: "If there is nothing else, then we will leave first."


    After all, it was with the three little girls, and the dragons, walking towards the front-level resource point.


    Zhang Tianya wanted to say something but stopped, seeing that Su Ye had already walked away, he still swallowed the words that came to his mouth back into his stomach.


    "Tianya, I really didn''t expect that it was Su Ye who rescued us. This world is so wonderful."


    Li Yuntao was a little stunned.


    Zhang Tianya laughed: "Yes, this world is too wonderful. Su Ye is a strong man. It is our honor to know him."


    This is a bit of a shame.


    However, Zhang Tianya didn''t feel excessive at all.


    Can he dominate the market because of his temperament? "The End of the World, what should we do now."

 Chapter 114：

    Zhang Jun asked.


    Zhang Tianya glanced back at his disability, the death and the wounds were very tragic.


    "Take out the corpses of the fallen brothers and bury them in the Martyrs'' Garden."


    Zhang Tianya said solemnly.


    He is a man of love and justice, but anyone who has joined the dominance of the world is a job-changer.


    If unfortunately died in battle and the corpses can still be found, Zhang Tianya will transport their corpses back to the domineering territory.


    Outside the territory of Xiong Domination, there is a specially constructed cemetery.


    The cemetery is actually a type of territory architecture in the age of the lord.


    The only function is to bury the corpse.


    It is troublesome not to mention taking up space, so many lords would not build this building.


    Zhang Tianya is different, he built this cemetery from the beginning.


    And will bury the body of every member of the dead in the cemetery.


    This behavior appears to be contrived to outsiders.


    But Zhang Tianya didn''t think so, it was a way for him to win people''s hearts.


    Therefore, in the previous life dominating the world, infighting and disobeying orders rarely occurred.


    Almost all members are loyal to Zhang Tianya.


    Obtaining Zhang Tianya''s order, Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao dragged their tired bodies and began to order to clean up the battlefield.


    The job-changers and the troops who dominated the world territory all acted together and pulled on the battlefield.


    Pull out the dead bodies with different shapes and pile them together.


    Zhang Tianya looked at the corpses being pulled out, his heart was extremely heavy


    On the other side, Su Ye had already taken a few little girls into the city of level resource point.


    Like other resource points, this is a huge city that can even be used as a territory.


    Walking into the hall, Su Ye looked at Su Qianer: "Certify quickly!"


    Su Qian''er nodded, following the way Su Ye did yesterday, cut her index finger, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and dripped it on the certification altar.


    The blood fell, and the altar glowed dazzlingly.


    The prompt for successful authentication sounded in Su Qianer''s mind.


    At the same time, a reminder that Su Qianer successfully occupied the rank resource point sounded in the minds of all the job changers in the rank secret territory.


    "Congratulations to Susie, Lord of the Dryad Territory, for successfully occupying the level resource point."


    The prompt sounded, causing a series of discussions in the Orange Secret Realm.


    After Su Ye, the second Lord of Occupy Level Secret Realm was born.


    The most terrible thing is that, from the analysis of the name, this lord is still a woman.


    That''s what it is, "Fuck, another pervert has appeared."


    "Suqie, Suqie, this name is a woman! Oh my god, we are not as good as a woman, ashamed!"


    "Su Ye, Su Xi''er, both of them have the same surname, could it?"


    "Impossible, it should be a coincidence, it should be a coincidence"


    Similar discussions sounded from all corners of the secret realm.


    Even Zhang Tianya, Zhang Jun, and Li Yuntao are extremely confused.


    It''s been a while since Su Ye entered the grade point.


    Calculate the time, it should have been successfully authenticated.


    At this time Susie''s name came out.


    Su Ye, Su Xi''er, is Su Xi''er one of the few women who followed Su Ye.


    Thinking of this, the three of Zhang Tianya looked at each other with different expressions.


    This is too horrible! After the family has such a strong resource point certification, Su Ye left three dragons to garrison.


    Then she took Su Qianer and the others out of the city gate.


    When I came out, I found that Zhang Tianya and others were carrying the corpse.


    "What are they doing?"


    Susie was puzzled


    Chapter 173 Susie Who Is Not Afraid of the Sky and the Earth (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Eve and Lin Yanxi were also a little confused, looking at Su Ye together, waiting for the latter''s answer.


    Su Ye just glanced at it and understood.


    "Take the bodies of the dead members back and bury them well. There are very few lords who can still insist on this behavior in this era."


    The three women smacked their tongues.


    Taking the corpse back for burial is now the end of the world! Does it make sense to do this, but after thinking about it, there will be a weird feeling in my heart.


    If the person who died on the battlefield was to turn into a withered bone, lying on the side of the road, still bitten by wild beasts, eroded by poisonous insects? After death, I am afraid that the biggest wish is to find a better one for your own body. Go home! "Unexpectedly, this chapter Tianya can still have this kind of consciousness."


    Lin Yanxi sighed lightly.


    Susie nodded in agreement: "Very touched, by the way, brother, if we die, will you take our corpses back?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yanxi and Eve''s necks shrunk, this Su Qianer is really not afraid of the sky! Such words can be said to be poisonous! Sure enough, Su Ye''s face immediately changed when he heard this. No, she raised her hand to reward Su Qianer''s brain collapse: "No, if there is such a day, I will take you to **** and bring you back to life."


    Su Qianer clutched her aching forehead, her eyes lit up: "Can I still be resurrected?"


    Su Yesha nodded in response to the incident: "Yes, you can become a dead spirit, living in the bones."


    After that, she glared at Susie and walked away.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve saw this scene and chuckled from the side.


    Only Susie was left messy in the wind.


    What''s wrong! I just asked, is the old brother so angry, but how does she know that she is in Su Ye''s heart? She is Su Ye''s only family member.


    If there is such a day, it will never come.


    With her tongue out, Su Qianer quickly followed Su Ye''s pace.


    Fiercely bent down, Su Ye and the others were about to board and leave.


    This scene fell in Zhang Tianya''s eyes not far away, making him a little confused.


    Hastily ran over: "Lord Su is leaving now?"


    Su Ye nodded, everything is over here, what else can I do if I don¡¯t leave, "Lord Su, you saved our... level resource point, take it too!"


    Zhang Tianya continued.


    In fact, from the beginning, his goal was this level, but he didn''t expect that happened later.


    Su Ye appeared, rescued all of them, and killed all the guards at the two resource points.


    At this level of resource points, only Su has the right to allocate.


    Su Ye heard the words, understood Zhang Tianya''s meaning, and waved his hand: "I am only interested in level resource points, this level resource point, leave it to you!"


    After that, Su Ye stretched out his hand and pulled several little girls onto Blazing Back:


    With a wave of the blazing wings, the huge body quickly lifted into the sky and left.


    Only Zhang Tianya was left speechless.


    I''m only interested in level resource points, cough and cough, it doesn''t hurt people so much! But think about it, yes, yesterday Su Ye pushed ten level 10 resource points, doesn''t it just prove this point? As for Susie''s occupation of level resources just now


    The sound of the source point, this so-called Su Xi''er, is probably the person next to Su Ye.


    Watching Su Ye and the others leave.


    Zhang Tianya started to clean up the corpse again.


    After everything was cleaned up here, Zhang Jun, Li Yuntao, and others were taken to occupy the...level resource point.


    Standing on the city wall and looking at the opposite side, you can clearly see the level resource point where the opposite half of the city is embedded in the mountain.


    This seems to be the opposite of Su Ye.


    A good start, hehehe, on the other side, after Su Ye and others left the canyon, they continued to look for the next level resource point.


    Like yesterday, with Su Ye leading the team, everyone almost pushed all the way.


    Congratulations to Susie, the reminder that the occupation level resource point keeps ringing.


    Stimulating the hearts of other job-changers in the Orange Secret Territory.


    Even at the end, everyone secretly guessed that Su Qianer must be with Su Ye.


    Otherwise, how could the process of occupying level resource points be the same?Su Ye and the others had no chance to know this.After pushing six 66 level resource points in a row, everyone found a resource point nearby to rest.


    At this moment, the sky is already dark, and everyone is exhausted.


    In the resource point city, light a bonfire, and four people 4 sit together and start a barbecue.


    Fiery entrenched in the backstage, watching the sizzling on the grill: the oily barbecue, the scorpion flowed all over the floor.


    "The meat is ready, everyone, eat it!"


    Su Ye removed the barbecue, divided it into several portions with a dagger, and placed them on the plate in front of several people.


    Then I started to eat.


    The taste is good, the meat is delicious, and the original production method retains the juice and taste of the meat to a great extent.


    Take a bite, it''s delicious! After a good meal, everyone finds a place to rest


    Nothing happened all night, and when all the people woke up, it was already the next day.


    The morning sun rises in the east and spills the sun on the earth.


    Su Ye took out the spirit fruit, everyone filled their stomachs, and then embarked on the journey again.


    Look for the seventh resource point and the eighth resource point.


    The Orange Secret Realm is very large, and there are also many various resource points.


    But until now, only Su Ye and his party are capable of occupying level resource points.


    Other lords in the secret territory either lack this strength or have this strength, but they cannot afford the loss of occupation-level resource points.


    Therefore, I can only watch Su Ye and others drinking and eating meat.


    After a day''s work, Susie''s resource point occupation has reached its full limit.


    That is, ten level 10 source points, which have already come under her name.


    Each can produce 2 million basic resources per day, and ten 10 is 20 million, which is not a small number.


    It is also the reason why the resource points in the Orange Secret Realm are so popular.


    However, because of the mechanism of the Orange Secret Realm bringing many lords into the same world, the resource points in the Orange Secret Realm can easily change hands.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    Therefore, after occupying the resource point, be sure to arrange enough troops to garrison the resource point


    Chapter 174 Rebirth (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Arranging the affairs of the secret realm, Su Ye left the secret realm with the three little girls and Andre.

 Chapter 115：

    After two days, Su Ye and others occupied a total of twenty-level secret realms, and their records were gratifying.


    But there are also drawbacks.


    The strength of the troops stationed at the resource point is somewhat inadequate.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s next plan is a violent soldier.


    And bring troops into the orange secret realm to guard resource points.


    Like his previous plan, this time the violent soldiers will find some long-range attacks that are suitable for defending the city.


    And the rank cannot be too low.


    For this type of unit, Su Ye has a few recommendations, and also knows the specific refresh location.


    "It seems that I have to take a trip tomorrow."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    Blazing fast, crossed several mountains, and successfully flew over the star domain.


    Then landed.


    It was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening, the sky was completely dark, and a silver moon hung high in the sky with the support of the stars.


    Jumped off Blazing Back.


    Su Ye looked at Andre and began to assign tasks: "As much as possible to raise the level of as many undead knights to level 5, the resource points in the secret area need your help."


    When Andre heard the words, he arched his hands at Su Ye: "I know the lord."


    After that, he summoned his own skeleton warhorse and ran towards the outer city.


    It''s night now, and it''s time to take the undead knights to level up.


    Watching Andre leave, Su Ye waved his hand and took the remaining three little girls straight to the inner city.


    Under Su Ye''s arrangement, the three women went to the kitchen to cook first, and he walked towards Dragon Nest.


    When he left the Star Territory yesterday morning, the Dragon Nest level had been upgraded to level 3.


    The trainable dragon foot has two hundred units.


    I haven''t come back in the past two days, and I don''t know what''s going on there.


    When Su Ye walked near the dragon''s nest, he quickly saw fifteen giant dragons crawling on the grass near the dragon''s nest.


    Xu Ye noticed Su Ye''s approach, and these guys who were sleeping on the slumber opened their huge long eyes together.


    Looking fixedly at Su Ye''s side.


    Moving the huge body, lowered the arrogant dragon head, rubbing back and forth in front of Su Ye.


    Su Ye laughed, stretched out his hand and stroked the scales of these guys, and started: a metal texture.


    I glanced roughly, unfortunately, no new species of dragon appeared among the fifteen dragons.


    Mostly the flame dragon and the frost dragon.


    The bone dragon also has two heads, while the lightning dragon, blood dragon and sacred dragon each have only one.


    A good combat power can come in handy for tomorrow''s plan.


    Open the Star Territory Information Panel, as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 5 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Tree Land Building: 40 Troops: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], half human.


    Tier 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4] Population: 15 Wood: 200,000 Quarry: 150,000 Iron Ore: 180,000 Gold Coins: 30 Ten Thousands of Food: 150,000 Currency: 30,000 Required to upgrade: timber, quarry, iron ore, gold coins, each with 2 million timber, quarry, iron ore, etc., it is okay, there are enough reserves.


    Only gold coins, only pitiful


    Of three million.


    For the current Star Territory, three million gold coins really can''t do much.


    The currency was almost completely consumed, with only 30,000 left, which made Su Ye a little embarrassed.


    It seems that we have to find opportunities to sell some units.


    Arranging the dragons, Su Ye withdrew and returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    Open the market trading system and list only the remaining 100 sling giants on it.


    The three-level sling giant castle, the total training unit is two hundred, of which one hundred are brought into the orange secret realm, and only one hundred are left behind in the star field territory.


    It has been two months since the market opened and Su Ye first sold the stone-catching giant.


    The popularity of this unit has not declined due to this.


    On the contrary, because many lords returned to praise after using it, the popularity of the stone giant continued to rise.


    Well, there is actually another reason.


    That is the equal order problem.


    In this era when everyone has only Tier 3, Tier 4, and Tier 5 arms, the Tier 7 arms are still a long-range attacking unit like the stone sling giant.


    Its preciousness can be imagined.


    You know, except for the stone-throwing giants, the units that are currently sold in the market transaction are Tier 5 ghouls.


    The spell-type damage unit has extremely high explosive power, sufficient damage power, and also a ranged attack, but the disadvantage is that the body is brittle, and cough, and it is ugly and covered in a tattered black cloak. It has teeth and claws, which makes people look at Fear.


    Because of this, it further highlights the practicality of the sling giant.


    The damage is high, the skin is thick and fleshy, it is not easy to die, and it is still a long-range attack.Although the speed of action is not fast, it is enough to attack the city.


    The sale of the sling giants virtually accelerated the progress of the Age of Lords.


    Of course, Su Ye also made a lot of money because of this, without losing money.


    A total of 100 catapults are listed on the market, each priced at 400 currency.


    It was sold out only five minutes after it was on the shelves.


    This is still the case when most lords are focusing their attention on the orange secret realm.


    Otherwise, why don''t it take five minutes, one minute will be lost to you.


    40,000 currency is in hand.


    Su Ye is not idle either, immediately.


    Open the system store.


    Purchased ten level 10 resource packs.


    Each sells for 40,000 coins.


    The 400,000 currency that had just arrived hasn''t been warmed up, and it has been squandered in an instant.


    Su Ye sighed lightly and opened the ten level 10 resource packs.


    "Open level resource pack 10, get wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins each with two billion."


    Two hundred million, rich! Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly and ran out of the Lord''s Hall in stride.


    Then went straight to the stone-casting giant''s castle, without saying anything, started training directly.


    "It cost 6 million gold coins to train 100 stone-slinging giants successfully."


    Stone-slinging giants are good things, and Su Ye must ensure their training progress.


    After arranging things here, Su Ye ran to Outer City again.


    Then raise the level of the Undead Knight''s Castle.


    "It consumes 6.4 million pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each to raise the level of the undead knight''s castle to level five, which is expected to take 168 hours."


    Chapter 175 Su Ye: If I say you can do it, you will do it (for more subscription)


    The current level of the undead knight castle is level four, and the total number of trainable units is 500.


    Now, Su Ye is preparing to raise the castle level to level five, and the trainable unit can reach one thousand by then.


    Imagine a thousand undead knights charging in a line.


    This is the real legion.


    At that time, the speed of opening up and expanding the land will greatly increase.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong, Su Ye went to Dragon Nest.


    Next, is the highlight.


    Before finding a higher-level unit template than the tenth level, the dragon will be the top combat effectiveness of the star domain.


    Although their training is a bit expensive, Su Ye will never put down the progress because of this.


    Ten level 10 resource packs were opened before, and two hundred million basic resources were obtained.


    It costs 60 million gold to train the stone-throwing giant, and 64 million 6 gold to upgrade the castle of the undead knight.


    After adding the three million he had previously, Su Ye now has 7.9 million gold coins.


    The level 3 Dragon Nest training unit is full of 200, and now has 75.


    There are 125 heads left to full.


    Don''t say much, just train directly.


    "It cost 7.8 million gold coins to train 39 dragons successfully."


    The reminder sounded, and Su Ye''s gold coin reserve instantly emptied.


    A progress bar appeared above the dragon''s nest, slowly scrolling.


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips curled up, revealing a bright smile.


    After training this wave of giant dragons, Su Ye has more than a hundred giant dragons.


    "Brother, have dinner!"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, he coughed slightly, and turned and walked towards the house.


    After arriving at the room, the three little girls had already put the food on the table.


    Very hearty, with meat and vegetables.


    Su Ye sat down, took a bowl of soup that Lin Yanxi had personally served, and took a sip.


    "Damn, it''s hot!"


    Su Ye''s soft cry caused the three little girls to laugh continuously.


    During the meal, Su Ye ate while arranging things for the next few days.


    "On the Orange Secret Realm, we have achieved very good results, but we can''t take it lightly. It is already a huge problem to completely defend the twenty-level Secret Realm, so"


    Speaking of this, Su Ye''s voice paused, and his stern eyes swept across the three women, and then said: "So, we need more soldiers, more units, to help us garrison resource points."


    "Tomorrow, I have to go to the far gate to guard the troops at the resource point."


    As soon as these words came out, the three goddesses moved slightly.


    Is Su Ye leaving again? Su Xi''er clenched her fist, "Brother, what about us, what should we do?"


    Regardless of


    Whether it was the territory of the Star Territory or the territory of the Tree Demon, it was all killed by Su Ye running around.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his credit accounts for 90% of all credit.


    This makes Susie a little uncomfortable.


    Some time ago, when she was guarding the territory of the tree demon alone, she thought about many things.


    One of the most important points is that she no longer wants to be the vase behind Su Ye.


    She wanted to share her worries and solve problems for Su Ye, and wanted to be Su Ye¡¯s success.


    Powerful helper.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve have similar ideas.

 Chapter 116：

    The former life was saved by Su Ye, and he was brought back to the Star Territory, with a high-level career and a stable life.


    The latter, who used to be Su Ye''s prisoner, now seems to have become Su Ye''s partner, or subordinate.


    Since you are a subordinate, then you must do something that the subordinate should do.


    Perceiving the gaze cast by the three women, Su Ye coughed lightly: "You also have a mission. Yan Xi is responsible for staying in the Star Territory to ensure safety here."


    With that, Su Ye looked at Lin Yanxi.


    The latter''s face was stagnant, and he stood up from the chair with a loud noise: "Am I alone?"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, you are alone."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yanxi waved her hand quickly, her face flushed: "I can''t do it alone."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly and looked directly at Lin Yanxi''s dodging eyes: "If I say you can do it, you must do it. You stay and be responsible for the deployment of troops and the defense of the city wall in the Star Territory within a short period of time. It is very simple, An Deli will help you."


    Lin Yanxi still hesitated.


    Although she is also a member of the Star Territory, she has never acted alone.


    Either with Susie, or with Eve, when I have been alone but now "but"


    Lin Yan bit her silver teeth and stopped talking.


    Su Ye patted the dining table: "It''s nothing, don''t you want to prove your ability"


    This sentence came to the depths of Lin Yanxi''s heart.


    Prove that his abilities are right.There are four people in the Star Territory.


    As for Eve, she is not weak, and has been stationed in the territory by herself many times.


    Only myself, has always been behind these people.


    Could it be that I am willing to go at the end? "Yan Xi, you have to believe in yourself, my brother said you can, you can definitely do it."


    Su Qianer cheered for Lin Yanxi.


    Even though Eve didn''t speak, she also gave Lin Yanxi a cheer, with a look in your eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi swallowed and nodded firmly: "Okay, I will stay."


    After that, she turned to look at Su Ye and bowed to salute: "At the same time, I also thank Big Brother Su for his approval."


    Su Ye can safely hand the Star Territory to her hands. Doesn''t it just indicate that she already has a certain position in Su Ye''s heart? This is a good thing! Lin Yanxi''s task has been arranged, Susie on the other side Er eagerly tried, and asked Su Ye: "Brother, what about me, what about me"


    Su Ye glanced at her: "Have you forgotten your identity and left the Dryad territory for so many days, you are not going to go back and have a look"


    Susie stunned, and then reacted, and spit out her tongue at Su Ye: "Bad brother, I am not busy occupying resource points these days! I will go back to preside over the overall situation tomorrow."


    Su Ye nodded, he had exactly this idea.


    As the saying goes, a group of dragons cannot be headless for a day.


    The meaning of the Dryad Realm is very sensitive, although with Su Ye''s help, the development there is very good.


    But it is always a bit worrying.


    It was also for the safety of the tree demon territory to let Su Qian''er go back earlier.


    Chapter 176 Dark Dragon, Dragon Hunter (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! Lin Yanxi and Su Qian''er have tasks arranged.


    Only Eve, Su Ye never mentioned it.


    This makes her a little puzzled.


    The pointed elves'' ears trembled, and the lilac eyes looked at Su Ye: "Lord Lord, what about me, what do I need to do"


    Su Ye put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands and looked at Eve: "Your task is the most important, and come with me tomorrow."


    Susie: ""


    Lin Yanxi: ""


    Eve: ""


    Take a trip with Su Ye, this is Eve¡¯s mission "Where to go"


    Eve asked boldly.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "You''ll know tomorrow."


    After that, Su Ye stood up and walked outside the door.


    Leaving only the stunned three girls


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    Su Ye got up early in the morning and went straight to Dragon Nest.


    Training here is still continuing, with a total of 38 dragons.


    If you want to train all of them, you need 9.


    5 hours.


    There are still some left, and they haven''t been able to get out of the dragon''s nest.


    Su Ye didn''t care too much, just glanced at the more than 30 dragons that had been trained, plus the 15 of yesterday.


    Close to fifty dragons, entrenched near the dragon''s nest.


    It looks spectacular at first glance.


    What made Su Ye more pleased was that a new breed of giant dragon appeared in this training.


    It looks a little weird, all black.


    Regardless of


    The scales, paws, belly, and even eyes are all black.


    The black scales full of metallic texture refract a strange light under the sunlight.


    Looking at the two black old brothers in the giant dragon group, Su Ye was puzzled.


    Walked over there.


    Seeing Su Ye approaching, the two black old brothers quickly got up from the grass, bent down, and the huge dragon head stretched out in front of Su Ye and dangled.


    Su Ye touched the scales of the two guys, and turned on the detection skills by the way.


    The message of the big dragon black brother quickly appeared in his mind.


    [Dark Dragon] Level: Ten Level: 1 HP: 20 Attack Power: 12 Defense: 12 Speed: 50 Skills: Dark Breath: Alienated dragon, can control the power of darkness, transform it into substance, from the air Ejection can cause a brief mental disturbance effect on enemies exposed to dark energy, and cause a large amount of mental burn damage.


    Darkness is coming: Summon a dark area centered on itself and a radius of 30 meters. Enemies within this range will lose their vision and will be given a mental disturbance effect. The whole body''s attributes will be reduced by 30%, and they will receive a mental shock every second. Huge amount of damage.


    Dark bewitching: The dark dragon has extremely strong mental power, which can cause a bewitching effect on targets with lower mental power than itself. The bewitched target will completely obey the command of the dark dragon during the period. The greater the difference in mental power, the bewitched. The longer it takes.


    Dark Incarnation: When the dark dragon receives fatal damage, its body will instantly turn into a black mist.During it turns into a black mist, it will be immune to all control effects and damage.After 20 seconds, it will reconsolidate and regenerate, and restore 50 health.


    This passive can only be triggered once within 48 hours.


    Description: A heterogeneous dragon born in the boundless darkness, with


    Extremely strong mental power and powerful control power, they are the incarnation of darkness, control the darkness, and swallow all the enemies they see.


    Seeing this information description, Su Ye swallowed.


    The dark dragon controls the darkness and confuses the enemy.


    Not bad! Attacking the opponent from a mental level can ignore the opponent''s defense.


    Regardless of


    The enemy''s defensive power is thousands or tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.If the mental power has not been strengthened, it will not be able to face the dark dragon.


    Mental interference, mental shock, etc., are invisible and invisible, the most terrifying.


    Second, the dark dragon has passive skills that are immune to death damage.


    This greatly increases their survival rate.


    The dragon can fly, and it is still a Tier 10 troop, powerful, and the chance of death is very low.


    If coupled with this passive skill that is immune to death damage, this almost makes the dark dragon the incarnation of immortality.


    Very nice! Pulling his thoughts back to reality, Su Ye patted the heads of two dark dragons, eyes full of longing.


    He looks forward to the day when he fights with the dark dragon, it must be very exciting! After making sure that there are no problems here, Su Ye turned and left.


    After returning to the room, I simply ate something to fill my stomach.


    Four people 4 began to act according to yesterday''s arrangement.


    Susie walked towards the portal behind the star domain.


    "Brother, Yanxi, Miss Eve, I''m leaving now!"


    The little girl waved goodbye, and then stepped into the portal.


    A moment of brilliance flowed, and her body had disappeared.


    Seeing Su Qian''er leaving, Su Ye retracted his gaze: "We should also set off."


    Eve nodded, followed Su Ye, and walked towards the Dragon Nest.


    And Lin Yanxi quickly followed up.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye greeted Blazing, and another flame dragon, two frost dragons, two lightning dragons, two dark dragons, a blood dragon, and a sacred dragon, with a total of ten dragons in the queue.


    Except for Que Fiery, the remaining dragons were all taken into the arms ring by Su Ye.


    Then I took Eve on the blazing back:


    ready to go.


    Lin Yanxi''s face flushed, her eyes full of dismay and anxiety.


    Seeing this, Su Ye gave Lin Yanxi a confident smile: "Believe in yourself, it will definitely be possible, this Star Territory will be handed over to you for the time being, don''t let me down!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded firmly, her hands under the priest''s robe tightly clenched.


    Su Ye patted Blazing''s head, and the latter patted his wings.


    A gust of wind swept through, and the huge body began to lift off.


    Very star domain territory, flying towards the north.


    Lin Yanxi stood in the inner city of the Star Territory, near the Dragon Nest, watching Su Ye leave, with a firm expression in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Su, I won''t let you down!"


    On the other side, Su Ye, Eve riding Blazing, have already flown far away in a short time.


    Looking at Su Ye''s back in front of him, Eve gritted his teeth and asked boldly: "Lord Lord, now you can talk about where we are going!"


    Su Ye heard this, turned her head to face Eve''s eyes, and slowly said, "Do you know the dragon hunter?"


    Chapter 177 Siege of the Tree Demons Territory (3rd more seeking subscription)


    "Dragon Hunter"


    Eve''s eyes widened, her mouth opened small, and her face was incredible.


    "I have heard of their existence. The legendary high-level elves that can hunt dragons have the means to manipulate magic elements and are very powerful."


    Speaking of this, Eve swallowed and looked at Su Ye: "This time, you won''t just go to them!"


    Su Ye nodded when he heard the words: "Yes, the dragon hunter is a Tier 8 troop, a super long-range attack unit, and the single strength is very strong. I plan to use them to guard the resource points in the secret territory."


    After listening to Su Ye¡¯s words, Eve smiled bitterly and shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re right, the dragon hunters do have such strength, but they have disappeared for more than a thousand years. I can know them, but they are only in the legend. They are not that easy to find."


    Indeed, the dragon hunter was an early one, almost the strongest kind of elves.


    But in the long course of history, this race has frequently broken out wars.


    The population is getting smaller and smaller, and the smaller the population is. To this day, the dragon hunter has long since disappeared from the public''s sight.

 Chapter 117：

    Even to understand this race, you can only learn about it in legends, or check some specially recorded classics.


    Now Su Ye said that he wanted to find a dragon hunter. This was a good idea, but can it really be done?


    Set out to find the dragon hunter, he naturally has a way.


    There are two reasons for bringing Eve.


    First: I still need Eve''s help later, so Su Ye can enter that place.


    Second: He wants to give Eve a good luck.


    A simple elf archer is too weak.


    If you can change your job to become a dragon hunter, hehehe, after all, it is one of the best in the elven clan, and it is very tyrannical.


    Seeing Su Ye not speaking, Eve was also silent, but her heart was slowly shaking.


    She has been following Su Ye for a long time, and she knows the character of this guy very well.


    Never do things that are unsure.


    This time I was suddenly taking myself to find the Dragon Hunter.Is it possible that he really had a way out?At the same time, Su Qianer crossed the transmission channel and returned to the land of the tree demon.


    Just out of the portal, but also, it''s the same here.


    Walking in the direction of the lord''s hall, suddenly there was a dense shout of killing at the location of the city wall, which attracted Su Qian''er''s attention.


    "The sound of fighting, could it be that someone was attacking the city?"


    Susie''s eyes widened and her expression changed.


    Without a word, Sa Yazi immediately ran towards the city wall.


    This tree demon territory is Su Ye''s back garden.If this is destroyed, Su Ye dare not think about it.


    Two minutes later, she successfully arrived at the location of the city wall.


    At this moment, Lei Ling and Snow Monster are attacking frantically on the city wall.


    Outside the city wall, there was a loud roar.


    "Depend on!"


    Susie cursed secretly and hurriedly ran up the city wall.


    Looking at the outside of the city intently, I saw a dense cluster of various monsters, surrounding the city wall.


    The monsters are surging densely, densely, and the number is incredible.


    Golden Dryad King


    He was commanding the battle, and at this moment, he noticed Su Qian''er''s breath and hurried over here.


    Don''t wait: it speaks, Susie has already taken the lead to ask questions.


    "How is this going"


    The Golden Tree Demon King shook his head: "I don''t understand the specific situation. About half an hour ago, there was such a big monster suddenly, and it rushed toward this side desperately."


    "Monster Siege"


    Susie frowned.


    But didn''t this only happen after raising the level of the territory?


    There are many situations.It may be that there are too many monsters nearby, and they are all crazy, and this will take the initiative to attack the human territory.


    It may also be driven by people and then attack human territory.


    Susie''s experience is still shallow, and she can''t judge that kind of situation.


    Immediately shook his head: "Protect the territory first, tune up all the troops and hit them."


    The Golden Tree Demon King nodded, it had already arranged these.


    It''s just that those giant dragons don''t listen to its commands very much.


    Well, the dragon is Tier 10, and it only has Tier 4 4. Although it is a hero template, it can cause limited deterrence to the dragon.


    On the contrary, it was the deterrence caused by the giant dragon, which made the Golden Tree Demon King a little frightened.


    Fortunately, when Su Ye came to the Dryad Territory last time, she once explained to the giant dragons that they must protect the Dryad Territory.


    With Su Ye''s order, no matter who attacked the Dryad territory, the dragons would spontaneously join the battle.


    This saves a lot of problems.


    Otherwise, with the arrogant personality of the dragons, no one can command! Susie called out the staff and joined the battle.


    On the city wall, Lei Ling and the Snow Monster are attacking frantically.


    In the air, the dragons soared into the sky, charging from the sky.


    In front of the city wall, the Earth Dragon Legion and the Orc Legion formed two lines of defense to resist various monsters approaching.


    The battle was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Although there were a lot of monsters coming, the city defense power of the Dryad Territory should not be underestimated.


    In addition to the most basic military defenses, the Dryad territory also has a lot of artillery.


    That''s a big killer when monsters attack the city.


    Boom boom boom! A shell flew out of the barrel, spanning tens of meters, and fell into the monster camp at a distance of 100 meters.


    With a sudden explosion, you can easily solve a large number of monsters of various colors.


    Several big killers are combined in one place, and the burst of lethality can be imagined.


    Blockbuster monsters die.


    There are fewer and fewer monsters in the open space in front of the city wall.


    Susie could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Reached out and patted his swollen chest: "It scared me to death. If these guys are really allowed to enter the city, the consequences will be disastrous."


    When Susie was relieved, she was on the top of a mountain more than three kilometers away from the territory of the Dryad.


    Several people in black tights are standing here.


    Their gazes all looked in the direction of the Dryad Territory.


    When they saw that the monsters attacking the Dryad Territory were almost killed, the expressions on the faces of the few people were not very attractive.


    Chapter 178 The conservative Eve (first more seeking subscription)


    "Youngest, how is the situation?"


    A man in black asked.


    The person called the third child is another man in black.


    This is his awakening ability, called clairvoyance, which can see things far away clearly.


    Not to mention thousands of miles, at least within five kilometers, he can clearly see a ping pong ball.


    At this moment, he was observing the situation in the direction of the Dryad Realm.


    Susie on the wall, the Golden Dryad King, and the giant dragon hovering over the Dryad Territory, he saw clearly.


    Hearing someone behind him yelling to himself, the third child looked back and rubbed his red eyes vigorously.


    "Damn, there is only one Xiao Niangpi, but she seems to be a little bit strong, we miscalculated."


    The voice fell, and the other black-clothed men looked at each other.


    One of them said: "What''s so scary about a little girl? In my opinion, we will kill it directly. That...The territory is ours. With so much food support, we can develop faster."


    The third child gritted his teeth when he heard the words: "But there is a giant dragon over there. It''s not annoying. I suggest you go back and report to the boss and see what he means."


    Several people in black looked at each other again, and finally nodded together, agreeing with the third point of view.


    "That''s OK, let''s go back and report to the boss first and see what he thinks."


    After all, the group of people turned into several afterimages and quickly disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    This is the end of the matter, and it is not difficult to guess that the monsters that attacked the Dryad territory just now were made by these men in black.


    As for the purpose, it was to destroy the Dryad Realm.


    Unexpectedly, the defense of the Dryad Territory exceeded their estimates, so Susie had already ended the battle in the Dryad Territory.


    Looking at the devastation in front of the city wall, he shook his head slightly: "Clean up the battlefield!"


    The Golden Tree Demon King nodded and ordered the city gate to be opened.


    A large number of tree monsters walked out of the city and began to clean up the battlefield.


    The wall was empty, and a sharp cry sounded.


    Then came the whistling wind.


    Su Xi''er looked up and saw a huge figure flying towards her.


    The last bang fell on the wall next to Susie.


    Lion body, eagle head, this is exactly the Griffin King tweeted.


    In the battle just now, this guy was not less in the limelight.


    It has the blood of the king, and its strength is quite arrogant.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, and its level has soared to a dozen levels, and its attributes have greatly increased.


    "Tweet, Tweet!"


    Susie stepped forward and stroked the Griffin King.


    A face is doted.


    The Griffin King was also used to being called a chuo Mi by Suzier, leaning down, rubbing her eagle head on Suzier''s arm.


    Amused the little girl and laughed.


    After the two guys quarreled for a while, Su Qianer led the tweeted down the city wall and walked towards the Lord''s Hall.


    The last time Susie left the dryad territory, she trained the dryad here to its full value, which is a thousand heads.


    Now, it''s time to sell some of the Dryads.


    Earn money and continue to develop is the right way.


    Secondly, when Susie returns here, there is still a lot to do.


    For example, maintain various facilities and buildings in the Dryad territory, train troops, make up for battle damage, etc.


    In addition, you also need to go out to check various territories, collect resource packs, and add troops to garrison.


    These are important and must be done


    after one day.


    After a day-long journey, Su Ye and Eve have already flown thousands of kilometers to the north of the Star Territory.


    If it were not for the blazing physical strength, they would be able to fly another thousand kilometers.


    It was late at night now.


    As night falls, the bright moon is hanging, and the stars are shining.


    Blazing fell from the sky, Su Ye and Eve found a simple cave and walked in.


    Lighting a bonfire, Su Ye took out some meat stored in the lord''s space.


    Set it on the fire and roast it.


    After a while, the barbecue began to change color, and the sound of sizzling sounded.


    The rich oils permeate from the barbecue and exude a very attractive aroma, which makes the index finger move.


    Even Eve, seeing the barbecue, his Adam''s apple slipped several times.

 Chapter 118：

    Don''t look at Su Ye who is usually not dewy, but this guy''s barbecue skills are top-notch.


    In addition, Su Ye has already collected a lot of modern spices.


    Sprinkle some, it''s really delicious.


    Looking at Eve, who was like a small greedy cat, Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly, cut off a piece with a dagger, and handed it to her: "Eat, don''t be greedy."


    Eve heard the words and just wanted to say thank you, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, the corners of his lips immediately twitched.


    Is there such a thing to say, but he did not go back to Su Yezun, took the barbecue by himself, took a big bite, and spread the grievances in his heart on the barbecue.


    Looking at Eve, who was feasting, Su Ye shrugged and began to eat.


    Outside the cave, Chi Lie leaned in half of his head, looking at the barbecue in Su Ye''s hand, and there was a halazi.


    Su Ye was speechless, so she had to cut off a piece and threw it into this guy''s mouth.


    It''s a pity, for a blazing body that is tens of meters long.


    The two catties of meat that Su Ye threw out couldn''t even stuff his teeth.


    At most, I will give Chi Lie a taste of saltiness.


    After eating and drinking, Su Ye stretched out and retracted Blazing into the arms ring.


    This guy has been tired for a day, so take a good rest in the evening! Then he took out a giant flame dragon and ordered it to be in charge of the night watch.


    After all this was arranged, Su Ye found a place to lie down in the cave.


    Eve looked at Su Ye, who was already asleep, with bright lights in her eyes.


    This human being really couldn''t see through himself more and more.


    After Yuehua came in from the cave, Eve sighed and fell asleep.


    Of course, she dared not sleep soundly.


    As an elf, she is very conservative.


    Being in the same room with Su Ye with a man, this is the first time 1:.


    God knows what bad things Su Ye will do after she falls asleep.


    So, it''s better to be alert tonight


    Chapter 179 Heart-shaped Tiankeng (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The next day! The warm sun shone through the cracks in the stones and fell on Eve''s face.


    The latter''s delicate eyes slowly trembled, and then opened, revealing a pair of extremely beautiful lavender pupils.


    It was already bright.


    Eve frowned and quickly got up from the stone.


    As soon as she got up, she felt something slipping off her body.


    Looking at the style, it is surprisingly Su Ye''s.


    Eve''s face changed drastically.


    Kao Kao, she didn''t hold on for a while last night, and actually fell asleep.


    Then when she woke up, she was covered with Su Ye''s clothes.It was hard for Su Ye to feel it carefully while she was asleep last night, and there was nothing unusual about her body.


    This made Eve a little relieved and had to get up from the rock.


    Xu Ye heard the movement here, and Su Ye walked in from outside the cave.


    "you''re awake!"


    Eve''s face turned a little red, and he passed the clothes in his hand towards Su Ye: "You last night"


    "I''m afraid you will catch a cold, so I covered you with a piece of clothing."


    Su Ye said while taking the clothes in Eve''s hand and threw it into the lord''s space.


    Eve gritted his teeth and glanced to one side.


    Su Ye looked funny: "Why do you mind?"


    Eve shook his head quickly: "No, no."


    As he said, Qiao Lian blushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and trot out of the cave.


    Mind her, how dare she! She is just a little unaccustomed to her.


    Su Ye is the first one.


    Therefore, Eve showed the usual expression of girls, which is shy.


    Looking at Eve out of the cave, Su Ye shrugged.


    After tidying up the cave in the cave, he followed out.


    There was a stream outside the cave, and Eve was squatting halfway there, stretched out his slender hand, held up... splashing in the water, and slapped it on his face.


    Su Ye leaned back against the stone wall and watched quietly.


    By the way, I opened the arms ring and threw a thousand units of food in it.


    Feed the dragon.


    After Eve was cleaned, Su Ye summoned Blazing, and the two continued on their way.


    Oh yes! And breakfast.


    Just eat the spirit fruit, Su Ye brought it out from the star field.


    The spirit fruit in the Star Territory has now grown into a big tree under the care of the two tree monsters.


    The tree is full of spirit fruits.


    Before leaving, Su Ye picked some and had already arrived.


    It happens to be breakfast.


    The two were speechless, taking care of their quacking spirit fruit.


    Fiercely agitating his wings, he moved forward and went straight to the north.


    Dragon Hunter, this unit was one of the ten major units of the Xia Kingdom in the previous life.


    Obtained by a lord in the north.


    Although it is not comparable to Zhang Tianya''s Naga Sea Spirit, it is definitely considered to be the top existence in the eighth arms.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a ninth rank and 9 arms.


    As for the origin of this unit, this one is a bit complicated.


    It is located in a ruins.


    What is a ruin is a civilization, a building left over after the destruction of a race and migration.


    After wind and rain, time changes, a hundred years, a place formed after a thousand years.


    Dilapidated, like ruins, but containing opportunity


    Encounter.


    This is the ruins.


    What Su Ye was going to this time was a site located in a strange space in the north.


    The template of the dragon hunter is in it.


    As for why Su Ye knew this news.


    Ahem, in fact, in the previous life, there were some job-changers who specialized in intelligence for a living, who would investigate these things specifically.


    For example, how did the so-and-so arms come from, the so-and-so territory, secret realm, where, etc.


    Su Ye accidentally heard about the origin of such a dragon hunter.


    I was thinking about looking for this unit some time later.


    But in this life, because of Su Ye''s appearance, the process of the Lord''s Age was unintentionally accelerated.


    The orange mysteries are all out.


    In order to avoid this good opportunity being taken away, Su Ye had to start in advance.


    Flew north for more than a long time.


    Su Ye scanned the surrounding mountains and began to search for the entrance to the ruins in his memory.


    The ruins are the same as the secret realms, and most of them exist in other spaces and planes.


    It doesn''t appear directly on the earth.


    To enter it, the first thing is to find the entrance to these spaces and planes.


    "Help find it, and see if there is... a heart-shaped sinkhole nearby."


    Su Ye said.


    Eve frowned.


    Is the heart-shaped tiankeng the goal of Su Ye''s trip?


    Trying to find the so-called heart-shaped sinkhole.


    Unfortunately, in a place where you are not familiar with life, it is so difficult to find something that has only a vague description, but has never actually seen it.


    Su Ye rode Blaze and took Eve around this place for five or six hours,,,, still nothing.


    This makes Su Ye a little helpless.


    But he knew the power of the dragon hunter very well, so he had to cheer up and continue to look for


    Within Zhongzhou.


    It was three hundred kilometers south of the Dryad Territory.


    This is the scope of Bo Province.


    There are several huge cities built in the depths of the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles.


    City walls, barracks, all kinds of buildings.


    Like the stars holding the moon, it was surrounded by the largest territory in the middle, in the Lord''s Hall.


    Several people in black who had surveyed the Dryad territory before have returned.


    Sitting together, they all looked at a strong man sitting in the upper hand position.


    Bare upper body, left and right: arms, chest and back, covered with dense and complicated tattoos.


    It makes people look at some scalp tingling.


    His name is Jiang Tianqing, the lord of the Heavenly Territory and the lord of the Heavenly Court Alliance.


    There are many elite soldiers under his hands.


    Those people in black were his subordinates, and under his command, they went to explore the Dryad territory.


    "Let''s talk about it, how is the situation over there"


    Jiang Tianqing''s voice was like a thunderstorm, and the huge tiger eyes scanned the people in front of him.


    The third clairvoyant was named Zhou Qing, and he reported at this moment: "I have already investigated. There are very few job-changers in the Dryad territory, only a little girl, but the city defense force is sufficient, other than that."


    Speaking of this, Clairvoyant Zhou Qing paused, and continued: "In addition, I also saw traces of dragon units in that territory. They are very powerful, and the number is about ten 10 units."


    Chapter 180 Clairvoyance and Rebellion (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Jiang Tianqing listened to Zhou Qing''s report, and his heart became happier.


    He had concerns about the Dryad Territory before.


    After all, it is a territory that is based on the production of precious food, and the one who can occupy that kind of territory is mostly a bigwig.

 Chapter 119：

    After investigating this time, it does not seem to be the case.


    There was only one woman and some powerful troops, such as giant dragons, guarding in the dryad territory, but the number was not large.


    This is a good thing! Clairvoyant Zhou Qing also said a lot of the points he found, and finally concluded: "The above are my findings this time. Based on these findings, I deduced that the Dryad Realm should belong to a certain alliance. One of the sub-domains, but the defense force is not too strong."


    When Jiang Tianqing heard this, he patted the table in front of him: "It''s not too strong, then we will fight, second child, what do you think?"


    As he said, Jiang Tianqing looked at a middle-aged man sitting on his right hand.


    He is also one of the men in black who went to explore the Dryad territory this time.


    He created the monster group named Lu Lin who attacked the Dryad Territory.


    And this stems from Lu Lin''s ability.


    It is called instigating rebellion.The so-called instigating rebellion is to control and confuse some wild monsters, and even enemy units, so that they temporarily obey their orders.


    Therefore, this was the scene of the Dryad Realm.


    Instigating rebellion is a god-level ability, very easy to use.


    Even in the late period of the Lord''s Era, some big men with the skills to instigate rebellion can control the tens of thousands of troops around them with a shout.


    Even the enemy''s arms and units will face each other under their control.


    Imagine that you are fighting and suddenly your soldiers are no longer your own soldiers.What a terrible thing this is.


    At this moment, facing Jiang Tianqing¡¯s question, Lu Lin coughed lightly, his eyes shot cold light: "Offensive, it must be offensive, but we must make a perfect plan. The scale of the monsters I control today is not low, but However, it was easily digested by the tree demon. This is enough to prove how strong the city defense power of the tree demon territory is."


    Jiang Tianqing nodded silently, and then looked at other people: "Now that you have ideas and opinions, you can say it. As the second child said, we have to make a perfect plan."


    Everyone in the field is not vague, you said, I started to speak.


    "I think we still need to consider the speed of the alliance''s support. The Dryad territory is likely to be covered by a big boss."


    "About this, Boss, I can go and find out, by the way, see if there are any... like-minded friends in Zhongzhou."


    "Hehe, you want to make other people''s cannon fodder again. Let''s take advantage of it."


    "Why, isn''t this bad? Don''t forget, the last time you attacked."


    A group of people said it was full of joy.


    Jiang Tianqing ordered Lu Lin to record them one by one.


    This guy is a think tank in the Territory of Heaven. He does this kind of thing, and then he "tells everything you think of, and we are striving to act within ten days."


    North of the Star Territory.


    Three days have passed since Su Ye and Eve looked for the heart-shaped sinkhole.


    In the past three days, Su Ye rode Blazing, even splitting up with Eve Soldiers, looking for a freshman.


    Block range, but no result.


    This made Su Ye a little confused, and even began to wonder if it was her own memory, or the information she had received was wrong:


    According to the description in that information, there is a heart-shaped tiankeng near this area! And the entrance to the plane of the dragon hunter site is inside that tiankeng.


    But now the two met in the air, and then they fell into the jungle below, lit a campfire, and began to eat.


    "It''s been three days, and we didn''t get anything."


    Su Ye fiddled with the grill and said helplessly.


    Eve seemed to have expected it a long time ago.


    Dragon hunter, not to mention that Su Ye is looking for it, even the elven tribe she is in is also looking for.


    Even the existence of both of them as elves can''t find a trace.How can Su Ye be a human being easily found.So of course, this can only be thought in my heart.In front of Su Ye, Eve dare not say that.


    "Don''t be discouraged, look for it again!"


    Su Ye nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Look for another two days. If there is no result after two days, we will go back first."


    It is impossible for him to waste all his time on this.


    The Dragon Hunter is just his best choice of units.


    Aside from the dragon hunter, Su Ye could find other alternatives.


    Eve nodded to express her understanding, and at the same time she shook Qiong''s nose a few times and looked at the meat on the grill.


    Su Ye took out the dagger, cut off a piece of meat and handed it to Eve: "The meat is ready, eat it!"


    Eve took it, and did not be polite to Su Ye, and started to eat.


    The same is true for Su Ye, eating meat while sorting out her memories.


    I want to remember what the news specifically said.


    With this thought, Su Ye fell in love.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Su Ye was suddenly dragged by Eve.


    At the same time, her voice rang in Su Ye''s ears: "Get up, something is coming."


    Su Ye frowned, got up quickly, and looked in the direction Eve was pointing.


    Sure enough, in the dense forest over there, there was a dense sound of footsteps.


    There is also the voice of speaking at the same time.


    "Quickly, everyone speed up, you can definitely escape."


    This is a woman''s voice.


    "Sister Fei, hurry up, I''ll come to the back of the palace."


    This is still a female voice.


    "Qing''er comes back, if the queen is my queen, you can go back to me"


    The voice of speech was noisy, and it was mixed with roars, causing Su Ye and Eve to frown.


    And most importantly, judging from the laughter and direction of the voice, the women who were talking were obviously running towards this side.


    Sure enough, it took less than two minutes to wake up in Su Ye.


    A dozen figures appeared in the dense forest ahead.


    Wearing various armors, robes and so on, they were all women.


    Su Ye saw those women, and similarly, those women also saw Su Ye and Eve.


    Suddenly shouted: "The two in front, get out of here, there is a monster coming over, get out of here."


    Chapter 181 The Land of Red Roses, Yafei (1 more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Su Ye looked behind those women after hearing the words.


    Suddenly, I saw a large number of monsters, sweeping towards this side.


    Obviously, the reason why these women rushed is mostly to avoid the pursuit of these monsters.


    However, they were still good-hearted, and when they saw Su Ye and Eve, they reminded them to leave soon.


    In the last days, there are not many such people.


    "How to do"


    Eve said in a low voice.


    Su Ye raised her eyebrows, waved her big hand, and the Light Sword appeared in his hand: "Get ready to fight!"


    Eve''s face was stagnant, a little surprised, but he still did.


    He took off the sunset bow that he was straddling diagonally on his back.


    In fact, Su Ye had thought about leaving.


    But that... doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    On the contrary, those monsters have already run tens of meters away at this moment, and the number is about hundreds of:, not strong.


    It happens that I have been struggling to find a heart-shaped sinkhole these days to no avail, and my heart is very upset.


    It''s not bad to kill those monsters to be discouraged! The monsters approached, and Blaze also stood up from the creeping grass, the huge body was extremely deterrent.


    Angrily glaring at the various monsters running ahead, they rushed up with their teeth and claws.


    Roar! The fierce roar, almost into a real sound wave, swept towards the surroundings, and smashed the monsters.


    Some were timid, even lying directly on the ground.


    Chi Lie found the opportunity, bullied himself, and began to slaughter.


    Su Ye and Eve did not hesitate and attacked from the left.


    Their appearance successfully attracted the attention of monsters.


    The dozen or so women carrying some units left smoothly from the right.


    "Sister Feifei, that monster seems to have been dumped by us."


    Said a sweet-looking, petite and lovely girl.


    Wearing a fiery red mage robe, it looks expensive.


    The woman she called Sister Fei was about 1.7 meters tall: she had a nice face, slightly curved eyebrows, her eyes were like stars, her nose was tall, and her red lips were delicate and beautiful.


    The most striking thing is the black tights she wore.


    Semi-leather, almost set off her perfect figure exquisitely.


    When people look at it, they can''t look away.


    This woman, named Yafei, the lord of the Red Rose Territory.


    At this moment, she stopped her figure and turned her head to look behind her.


    The monsters who had chased them before disappeared.


    On the contrary, it was tens of meters away, roaring repeatedly, and fighting broke out.


    "No, it''s the two people just now, they fought with things."


    Yafei frowned, with some worry and guilt between her words.


    It is no exaggeration to say that those monsters were attracted, but now they are "what to do?"


    The petite girl who spoke before asked, her name is Huo Xiuqing, who is also a member of the Red Rose Territory.


    Yafei clenched her teeth, she wanted to leave, but after all, she couldn''t overwhelm the moral concept in her heart.


    He clenched a fist and said solemnly: "We have to go back, anyway, we brought those monsters over."


    The dozens of beautiful women around looked at each other, is it worth it to go back? They managed to get rid of the monster chase! Going back now, if they don''t wait for them to finish weighing, Yafei has turned around and ran in the direction of Su Ye and Eve.


    "I don''t force this action. Those who are willing to come will come. If you don''t want to, return to the territory in advance!"


    Yafei''s voice came.


    Huo Xiuqing was the first to react and followed up with the staff: "Sister Fei, wait for me!"


    A dozen other women glanced at each other, sighed, and had to follow them all.


    A group of more than a dozen people ran in the direction where they had just escaped.


    However, when they rushed to the scene, they were shocked by the scene of the scene.


    What corpses did they see, many corpses, monster corpses.


    Lying on the floor, most of it turned into black coke, and a small part of it was frozen into ice lump.


    And beside the corpses of these monsters, two people were standing.


    One is a man wearing delicate armor, and the other is a woman holding a curved bow.


    In front of the two, there are two giants.


    It is tens of meters long and has wings. It looks like a giant dragon in Western mythology.

 Chapter 120：

    "They are all dead! Huo Xiuqing whispered.


    Attracted the attention of Su Ye and Eve.


    The two turned around, and they happened to look at each other with Yafei and others.


    Yafei swallowed his saliva, stepped forward, and arched his hands at Su Ye and Eve: "Thank you for your help. It''s troublesome for both of you."


    Su Ye glanced at Yafei and others, his expression unchanged.


    Eve saw that Su Ye didn''t speak, and then she answered: "It''s just a matter of raising your hand. What happened to the few of you, why did so many monsters be chased and intercepted."


    Yafei heard the words and looked at each other.


    "We are members of the Red Rose Territory. An hour ago, we were conquering one. Then, we were chased by these monsters until now."


    Huo Xiuqing said.


    Hearing these words, Su Ye''s expression has changed slightly.


    These people in the Red Rose Territory are members of the Red Rose Territory. If you say so, the... headed, wearing a leather jacket with an exploding body, is the Lord of the Red Rose Territory. It is also a coincidence that he will be called Yafei the Prickly Rose. Come on! Su Ye was amazed in her heart.


    If you want to talk about this red rose, it was a famous territory in the north in the previous life.


    There are three reasons why this territory is so famous.


    First: This territory only recruits female members. Male members who want to join, basically can only go to the secondary territory.


    Of course, even the men who can join the sub-domain are basically family members of the members of the red rose main domain.


    Second: The Red Rose Territory is very strong, and its lord Yafei has a Tier 8 arms template called Flower Fairy.


    Flower Fairy is hailed as the most beautiful existence in the class, with strong strength and high damage and control effects.


    Third: The Red Rose Territory is called Red Rose because it was built in a valley full of roses.


    The territory is surrounded by an endless sea of ??roses, hence the name


    The 182nd chapter cannibalistic cave, Yafei leads the way (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye also didn''t expect that the famous existence in the previous life was chased by hundreds of monsters all over the ground in this life.


    It seems that Yafei''s opportunity has not yet arrived! As for now, Su Ye has a brand new idea.


    The Red Rose Territory should be nearby, which is the so-called local.


    I have been searching for a fruitless heart-shaped sinkhole for several days, maybe they will have some news, maybe! Not waiting: Su Ye spoke, Yafei said again.


    A pair of bright beautiful eyes scanned Su Ye and Eve: "I think the two lords are not near here!"


    Among other things, the Red Rose Territory is in the Rose Valley tens of kilometers away.


    Yafei knows well about the forces near her territory.


    But I never knew that there was a figure like Su Ye.


    The opponent''s unit turned out to be a giant dragon.


    This is the first point, and the second point, Yafei is quite confident about the popularity of his red rose territory.


    The two people in front of them didn''t even see their identities in the first time.


    Therefore, Yafei concluded that Su Ye and Eve should not be locals, but foreigners.


    Su Ye laughed when he heard the words, and looked up at Yafei: "Good eyesight, we are indeed not the job-changers here."


    Yafei''s lips twitched slightly, and it seemed that she was right.


    "What are those two people here for?"


    Su Ye stood up and turned her back to Yafei: "I want to ask you something."


    To Su Ye¡¯s answer to the question,,,, Yafei was not angry, and said softly: "Please speak."


    After all, Su Ye has saved them once, and Yafei is still willing to help with this small favor.


    "Is there any... a heart-shaped sinkhole near you"


    Su Ye asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the members of the Red Rose Territory changed with a sigh.


    Looking at each other, there was even panic on the pretty face.


    Even Yafei, who is a lord, is no exception.


    "What are you looking for in this place"


    Yafei asked.


    Su Ye noticed the change in their expressions, but did not break, and replied: "You don''t need to know what to do, you just need to tell me its location."


    Looking at the situation of Yafei and others, most of them know the location of the heart-shaped tiankeng.


    And everyone knows it.


    This is the change in their expressions and tells Su Ye that this tiankeng is not a good crop.


    Yafei gritted her teeth and looked at Su Ye''s beautiful eyes sincerely: "This place is too dangerous. If you just want to see, I can tell you, but if you want to go in, I advise you to give up earlier. ."


    Su Ye was funny when he heard the words: "Just tell me where you are, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "But we can''t just watch you send it off"


    Huo Xiuqing, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    Attracted the eyes of everyone in the field.


    The petite little girl paled, and said, "That place is a man-eating cave, inhabited by many terrifying monsters, whoever enters is dead."


    Su Ye''s heart moved slightly.


    "I''m not afraid of death, you can just tell me the place."


    Su Ye still firmed up her attitude.


    Just kidding, now that I finally have a doorway, how can I give up.


    When Yafei saw Su Ye''s firm attitude, they showed hesitation on their faces.


    It doesn''t hurt to tell Su Ye the location of the tiankeng, but the place is too dangerous.Looking at Su Ye''s appearance, he must want to go into the tiankeng to find out.


    Although Yafei admits that Su Ye does have some strength, the horror of Tiankeng is more than just talking! After weighing in his heart for a moment, Yafei gritted his teeth: "Well, I''ll take you there."


    This was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Ya Fei will personally lead the way "Sister Fei, absolutely must not!"


    "Yes, sister Fei, you"


    The members of the Red Rose Territory next to Yafei whispered to discourage.


    But Yafei, however, was determined and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    After all, Yafei took a few steps forward and looked at Su Ye: "You can go, but I must lead the way."


    Su Ye was speechless: "Does this have any special significance?"


    Yafei turned her head to the side: "I just don''t want to watch you die. Also, before you leave, talk a little better. When you get to the place, just take a look, but don''t go in."


    Su Ye shrugged: "Let''s talk about it wherever you are!"


    Just kidding, the place is found, there is no reason why not to go in and see Yafei heard this answer, and his heart became more determined to go together.


    Maybe when the time comes, I can still pull Su Ye.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Yafei said.


    Huo Xiuqing next to him heard the words and grabbed Yafei''s arm: "Sister Fei, I and I want to go too."


    Yafei shook his head: "No, you go back first, I can go alone."


    "I do not."


    Huo Xiuqing was like a koala, holding Yafei and refused to come down.


    Yafei had no choice but to compromise.


    In this way, Yafei and Huo Xiuqing personally led the way and sent Su Ye and Eve to the heart-shaped sinkhole.


    As for the other members of the Red Rose Territory, they return to the territory.


    After everything was arranged, Su Ye summoned Fiery and let it lower itself.


    He and Eve took the lead to climb up.


    "You guys come up too!"


    Su Ye shouted.


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing looked at each other, hesitating.


    Riding the dragon, wow, okay, this is a bit nervous! Hesitating a little in my heart, the two of them still got on their blazing backs:


    Find a place to sit separately.


    The blazing wings shook, and in a gust of wind, the huge body slowly lifted into the sky.


    It was the first time Yafei and Huo Xiuqing had been in a flying unit, and they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    He clasped the scales of Blazing''s back tightly, and dared not let go for a moment.


    "Which way to go"


    Su Ye asked.


    Yafei glanced around, determined the direction, and pointed to the east: "Go here."


    Fiery knowing, turned around, and flew towards the east.


    Facing the strong wind, the speed is fast.


    Su Ye, Eve, Yafei, and Huo Xiuqing began to introduce themselves separately.


    I have said so much just now, I still don''t know the name and origin of the other party!


    Chapter 183: Fifty-five open, either life or death! (Three more for subscription)


    "From the South, is this your unit?"


    Huo Xiuqing patted the fiery under the seat.


    To this behemoth, until now, she still maintains a sense of awe.


    Such a huge combat unit, even if it is rare in the wild, its strength is even more terrifying.


    But Su Ye can command such a huge creature.


    Isn''t the strength Su Ye nodded after hearing this: "Yes, it''s my class."


    Seeing Huo Xiuqing still wanting to ask more questions, Su Ye quickly moved away from the topic.


    Although he knows a lot about the Red Rose Territory, he has never gotten along after all.


    Regardless of


    Whether it was Yafei or Huo Xiuqing, it was the first time I met him.


    It''s okay not to disclose your own strength.


    "How long will it take to reach the destination."


    Su Ye asked.


    Yafei blinked her beautiful eyes, glanced at the dense jungle below, and confirmed her position: "At our current speed, it will probably take about half an hour."


    "so far"


    Su Ye frowned.


    Blazing speed is not slow, flying at this speed for half an hour, it is quite a long distance.

 Chapter 121：

    Yafei nodded, her smooth forehead was slightly wrinkled, and she seemed a little uneasy.


    Heart-shaped sinkhole.


    Although this place is called a heart-shaped tiankeng, it is a cannibal cave.


    The area is small, but the depth is not bottomed.The sky above the tiankeng is always surrounded by dense fog, which does not disperse all year round.


    Inside the tiankeng, the roar of monsters is dense and complicated, which makes people look displeased.


    In the tiankeng, there is often glowing sunlight, which attracts the curiosity of many lords near the tiankeng.


    Under the trend of curiosity, many lords entered the sinkhole with troops, but they never survived.


    The very few who came out alive were also bruised and dying.


    After two months, this tiankeng has become a Jedi.


    No more... the lord dared to go in and check.


    And this is also the willingness that Yafei would be so worried.


    Although he and Su Ye only met on the first day, this guy seemed to be a good person.


    Yafei is kind-hearted, and he doesn''t want to watch Su Ye go to death.


    Only then has she personally lead the way for Su Ye.


    It''s a pity that until now, this man named Su Ye doesn''t seem to take the trip to the Tiankeng seriously.


    Four people 4 chatted with each other.


    The expressions are different, Su Ye is full of expectation, and can''t wait for it right away.


    Arrive near the Tiankeng.


    Eve also has a similar look.She is an elf, and the dragon hunter is also an elf.She is very interested in this magical race that has disappeared in the long river of history for more than a thousand years.


    As for Yafei and Huo Xiuqing, apart from worry, they are still worried.


    After flying for about half an hour.


    The scenery in front of everyone suddenly happened.


    Before it was still a dense jungle, it turned into a stone mountain in a while.


    It''s different in height and weird.


    "It''s over there, coming soon."


    Yafei pointed in a certain direction ahead.


    Su Ye looked intently, only to see that between the strange mountains, there was a place shrouded in clouds.


    It can be seen clearly from far away.


    "Let''s take a look!"


    Su Ye patted her blazing back:


    The latter understood, his wings shook, and flew towards the cloud-shrouded ground.


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing looked at this, and they were immediately anxious.


    "Didn''t you say that you can leave after a good look, you guys"


    Huo Xiuqing took the lead to speak out.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "I want to see it up close."


    Huo Xiuqing''s face changed slightly, and he grabbed Yafei''s arm, seeming to be inquiring about the latter''s meaning.


    Yafei was also anxious.


    "Lord Su, have you forgotten what I said before? Go in this pit, you will die forever, you"


    Su Ye sighed softly when he heard the words, "If you are really afraid of wealth and danger, if you two are really scared, let''s stop there. Let''s land. Both of you will go back first. Thank you for your kindness in leading the way."


    With that said, Su Ye signaled Blazing to descend.


    The latter retracted its wings and fell into the jungle below at an extremely fast speed.


    After landing, Su Ye looked at Yafei and Huo Xiuqing: "Two, please go down!"


    Huo Xiuqing was a little angry, staring at Su Ye: "Lord Su, it''s not good for you to do this!"


    Su Ye put a smile on her lips: "There is nothing wrong with it, I am also for my plan."


    Yafei clenched her silver teeth, to be honest, when she set out, she had already expected the consequences.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Su Ye''s attitude to be so tough.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fall in the well.


    "Does Lord Su have to go into the pit that day and take a look?"


    Yafei asked.


    Su Ye nodded: "You must go."


    "Then how sure are you?"


    Yafei asked again.


    Su Ye stretched out five fingers: "Five-five Kai, either life or death!"


    Yafei squinted her eyes: "Okay, I want to go too."


    When these words came out, several people in the court were shocked.


    Ya Fei wants to go. This is the wrong script! "Sister Fei, this is a sinkhole! You"


    Huo Xiuqing was the first to disagree.


    Just kidding, is it easy to get in this place, I''m afraid that I have to stand in and lie down.


    Yafei patted Huo Xiuqing''s hand for comfort, and at the same time looked at Su Ye: "I think Lord Su will not refuse it!"


    Su Ye also didn''t expect Yafei to do this, and for a moment: "Don''t be afraid of death, let''s come together!"


    Yafei''s lips twitched slightly, pulling Huo Xiuqing on the fiery back again:


    In a gust of wind, the Four 4 took off again and flew towards the Tiankeng.


    Huo Xiuqing''s face was a little pale, to be honest, she was unwilling to enter this sinkhole for a hundred.


    But Yafei still has Su Ye, what the **** is this guy doing, it''s fine for a Southerner to come here all the way, and they also call the name to go to the Tiankeng, why is this guy trying to treat himself and Ya after he enters? What to do with Fei''s killer? As for Ya Fei, she is quite calm.


    In her opinion, Su Ye''s name is to come to this tiankeng, and she must have a lot of knowledge about this tiankeng.


    Secondly, Su Ye just said that he would enter the Tiankeng, so he said so simply.


    If there is no preparation, it can''t be justified.


    That being the case, Yafei decided to go with Su Ye.


    Tiankeng is a cannibalistic cave, and even a treasure.


    If a few people can come out alive, they will definitely get a lot of things.


    Share a piece of the pie for yourself, not too much!


    Chapter 184 Entering the Tiankeng and encountering an ambush (first more seeking subscription)


    After all, he is a guy who can become a Yankee in the future, and his idea is very firm.


    Su Ye did not refuse Yafei''s suggestion for two reasons.


    First: Yafei is a local, and he definitely knows more about Tiankeng than Su Ye. With her, the safety factor can be much higher.


    Second: Yafei''s potential is not low.In the future, it is likely to be a big-time existence.Su Ye''s relationship with her in advance is also a good start.


    Su Ye, who has returned from rebirth, knows very well that later generations will divide the age of the lord into three stages.


    They are individuals, resources, and alliances.


    The individual age is the earliest period of the lord age.At this time, all the transferees are still in the groping stage.


    All kinds of gameplay are still: development.


    And because of his own guardian psychology, he maintains full guard against all lords that he doesn''t know.


    Therefore, the lord at this time generally only thinks about his own development.


    The resource stage, that is, the middle of the Lord''s Era, during this period, I believe that most of the transferees have already figured out the specific gameplay of the Lord''s Era.


    The time has come to develop territories vigorously.


    The most important thing to develop a territory is resources.


    This era is an era of fighting everywhere, plundering secrets, resource points, treasure chests and other resources.


    Finally, in the later period of the Age of Lords, it was known as the Age of Alliance.


    During this period of time, all the lords have gradually divided into three, six or nine classes.


    The strong is very strong, the weak is very weak.


    Everyone is not even in strength, and the alliance gameplay becomes important at this time.


    Coupled with the popularity of portals, it greatly guarantees the convenience of passage between the two territories.


    Whether it is retreat or assistance, it can be completed in a short time.


    A good alliance can form a perfect system by establishing a perfect traffic system.


    The theme of this era is the alliance for hegemony.


    Su Ye knew this, so he agreed to Yafei''s request.


    Like Fang Yun at the time, he made Yafei his choice of allies in the later period.


    Chi Lie took the four people 4 and passed through the air, and soon approached the dark cloud floating above the sky hole.


    Looking down at the ground from this position, you can clearly see that the ground has collapsed.


    And the shape of the ground that has collapsed is the shape of a 1 love heart.


    Therefore, this place is called a heart-shaped tiankeng.


    The area is not small, and the shortest distance between the two cliffs is more than ten kilometers.


    "Don''t get too close, these are poisonous deer emanating from the heart shape, they are very poisonous."


    Yafei reminded.


    As he spoke, he pointed to the dark cloud ahead.


    Su Ye took a closer look, it was indeed a rotten stench, the so-called miasma.


    "Find a place to land!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    After Chi Lie heard the words, the huge dragon''s eyes were looking around, and finally a certain position was determined, and the wings were closed, a dive, and rushed in that direction.


    In less than a minute, Su Ye and the others had already entered the scope of the tiankeng.


    The surrounding air has changed obviously.It was warm and pleasant just now, but now it is humid and cold.


    At the same time, in the jungle below, the roar of monsters was heard from time to time.


    It makes people look disillusioned.


    The little girl Huo Xiuqing was so frightened that her pretty face turned pale: "Are we really going to go down?"


    Su Ye glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Yafei stretched out her hand to hold the palm of the little girl, and gently soothed.


    Chi Lie flew at low altitude under Su Ye''s order, and finally found a suitable place to land.


    After getting their feet on the ground, several people jumped off Blazing Backs.

 Chapter 122：

    As soon as he landed, the ground under his feet collapsed a few centimeters.


    It was soft, making Su Ye frowned.


    "Be careful, this place may be a swamp"


    Su Ye said.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a rustling sound in the dense jungle ahead.


    In the next moment, several big trees in front fell suddenly, and several giants appeared in front of Su Ye.


    Those are two giant pythons.


    The whole body is covered with black scales, the body diameter is more than one meter, and the body length is uncertain.Anyway, from Su Ye''s position, it is impossible to see how long these two guys are.


    Yafei, Huo Xiuqing saw the giant python, her face immediately changed, but she didn''t forget to take out her own weapon and prepare to fight.


    As for Su Ye and Eve, they wanted to look calmer, backed up a few steps, and gave Chi Lie enough room.


    Chi Lie was also unambiguous, and rushed up with a whirr.


    The dragon''s breath spit out, and the scorching high-temperature flame fell on the two giant pythons, burning their scales and crackling.


    The scales cracked, exposing the black snake flesh inside.


    The pain struck, the two giant pythons went mad, their huge bodies twisted frantically, and the surroundings were turned upside down.


    Su Ye changed a little, and went down to the forest in a deep voice: "Retreat quickly and find a safe place to hide!"


    After all, Su Ye took a strong step and flashed to the side, and at the same time opened his own senseless realm.


    Blazing attributes doubled, instantly crushing two giant wolves.


    The sharp claws of the dragon were like razors, and they passed through the body of a giant python with a chuckle, and patted it in two.


    One giant python is dead, and the remaining one is naturally not enough.


    In less than two minutes, he followed in the footsteps.


    After the battle was over, Chi Lie returned to Su Ye and the others and scanned the surroundings vigilantly.


    In the battle just now, the movement was not small, and it has successfully attracted the attention of the surrounding monsters.


    Soon, there was a noisy noise in the jungle around the few people.


    Mixed with the roar of monsters, they approached here.


    "There are so many monsters here, what should I do"


    Huo Xiuqing whispered.


    Yafei and Eve looked at Su Ye and seemed to be inquiring about the latter''s meaning.


    Su Ye glanced around, a little helpless.


    The jungle is barren and there are quagmire swamps everywhere, it is really difficult to form a formation.


    In this way, perhaps the air is the safest.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye waved his hand: "Quick, let''s go to the sky."


    Having said that, he took the lead and climbed onto the blazing back:


    Eve followed closely, and finally Yafei and Huo Xiuqing.


    Four people 4 had just stabilized, and monsters appeared in the surrounding jungle.


    Many, densely packed, hundreds of


    The 185th chapter kills all the monsters in the sinkhole (second more seeking subscription)


    "What should we do now"


    Yafei scanned the monsters in the jungle below and asked Su Ye.


    Before today, although she had not personally visited this tiankeng, she had heard a lot of rumors about the tiankeng.


    Nine deaths, it seems that it is not just talking.


    For the monsters that gathered below, Yafei looked at the lower ranks, mostly fifth and sixth ranks.


    There are also seventh-order ones, but not many.


    These middle-level monsters gathered together, and the threat they generated should not be underestimated.


    After Su Ye heard the words, he ordered Blazing to raise some flying heights, and then looked at Yafei: "In your estimation, how many monsters are there in this sinkhole"


    Yafei''s face was stagnant, how many monsters in the tiankeng Su Ye asked what this did, "Let''s say there are tens of thousands!"


    Yafei said.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Tens of thousands is okay, not too much."


    Yafei is speechless, tens of thousands is not too much, so how much can be counted as much.


    But wait: She slandered a few words, and Su Ye''s voice came again: "Kill all these tens of thousands of monsters, and the tiankeng will be safe."


    As soon as these words came out, Yafei and Huo Xiuqing suddenly dropped their jaws! What kind of ghost killed all the monsters in the sinkhole. What kind of operation is this, brother, are you running all the way here to kill monsters and level up? "Impossible , We didn''t bring the troops here. We only relied on a few job-changers to kill all these monsters and get the year of the monkey."


    Huo Xiuqing was the first to express doubt.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly, and she looked at the little girl with interest: "Who said I didn''t bring the soldiers here"


    Huo Xiuqing was speechless.


    Don''t wait: She spoke again, and Su Ye had already opened the arms ring.


    A dazzling light came out, and the dragons flew out of the ring one after another.


    Flame dragon, ice dragon, lightning dragon, sacred dragon, blood dragon, dark dragon.


    Twenty in total, soaring in the surrounding air.


    The strength of each head is extremely powerful, bringing a sense of deterrence to Huo Xiuqing and Yafei.


    Seeing this scene, the two suddenly stopped.


    Especially Huo Xiuqing, she never thought of how Su Ye conjured so many dragons.


    However, she still vaguely remembered that when he had just met with Su Ye before, he seemed to have summoned two giant dragons.


    But then somehow disappeared.


    I didn''t care about it before, but now, it is mostly stored in the ring in his hand.


    Yafei is more knowledgeable and noticed the arms ring in his hand at first sight: "This is the arms ring."


    She has seen this kind of thing in the system mall.


    Even the lowest level requires half a million currency.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ye nodded when he heard this.


    Then he stood up, his eyes swept from the surrounding dragons one by one: "Attack, kill all the monsters you see."


    The dragons obeyed the orders and quickly launched an attack.


    The sky-covering wings stirred and fanned the wind.


    Pushing the huge body, swooping towards the jungle below.


    Then he started fighting with the gathered monsters.


    so


    Many giant dragons appeared, and as Tier 10 units, they had their own coercion, and the monsters in the tiankeng were scared to death.


    This just gave the dragons a chance.


    One meal: After a fierce attack, a large number of monsters were killed in less than three minutes.


    There are a total of twenty dragons brought by Su Ye this time.


    Among them, there are five fire dragons, five frost dragons, five lightning dragons, one sacred dragon, two blood dragons, and two dark dragons.


    Among these twenty dragons, there are three dragons that have reached the full tenth level.


    They are Blazing, Ice and Silver Thunder.


    Their strength is well-deserved number one.


    At this moment, it has become a big killer on the battlefield.


    Crazy offense.


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing, who were sitting on Chi Lie''s back, were stunned.


    Seeing batch after batch of monsters die, now they finally understand what Su Ye just said about killing all the monsters in the sinkhole.


    This is not really bragging, it is very likely to become a reality! "Who are you in the end?"


    Yafei re-examined Su Ye.


    The latter shrugged: "An ordinary lord from the south, Su Ye."


    Yafei is speechless, are you ordinary? Ordinary ass, ordinary people can afford arms rings at will, ordinary people can take out twenty Tier 10 dragons at will, ordinary people can come from far away , Let¡¯s name the fake heart-shaped sinkhole! Looking at Yafei and Huo Xiuqing who looked unbelieving, Su Ye coughed slightly: "Then what, don¡¯t care about my identity, first clean up the monsters here. , The treasure hunt is the right way later."


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing are speechless and don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Eve again, at the very first time the battle began, she had already taken off the sunset bow that was diagonally behind her.


    A rain of arrows poured crazily toward the monster below.


    Just kidding, she can let go of such a good opportunity for mixed experience.


    As a swordsman, he currently has no long-range attack skills.


    It is nothing more than attacking the monsters on the ground from a long distance, which is undoubtedly a huge loss.


    It seems that after going out of this pit this time, he still has to think of ways to improve his own strength.


    Seeing Eve attacking hard, Yafei and Huo Xiuqing naturally didn''t just watch.


    Huo Xiuqing raised his staff, and kept pouring fire magic towards the monster below.


    A series of flames fired from the top of her staff and flew into the group of monsters below.


    And Yafei, like Su Ye, is a melee class and an assassin.


    That''s right, Yafei is an assassin, and she wears a tight leather jacket to set off her figure vividly.


    Even Su Ye couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Several people performed their duties and began to attack wildly.


    The same is true for the dragons, and under Su Ye''s order, they quickly wiped out the number of monsters below.


    When tired, take turns to rest, Su Ye fed food to replenish physical strength.


    In the continuous battle, several dragons that have not reached the full level have been upgraded one after another, their attributes have greatly increased, and the speed of the battle has been speeded up invisibly.


    congratulations!


    Chapter 186 Relief, Entrance to the Site (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The cleanup of the entire sinkhole lasted one day and one night.


    After 20 dragons and Su Ye''s day and night fighting, they finally cleared more than 90% of the monsters in the sinkhole.


    The corpses were everywhere, and the whole sinkhole was cleaned.


    The monster no longer screamed, and even the dark clouds above the sky hole had dispersed a lot.


    The warm sunlight pierced the clouds and spilled to the bottom of the tiankeng, dispelling the cold and humidity.


    An hour ago, Su Ye and the others had come out of their shelter, riding Blaze to find traces of treasures in the tiankeng.


    After an hour of searching, they have visited the entire tiankeng, and there are gains.


    One purple secret realm, three 3 blue secret realms, and multiple green and white secret realms were discovered respectively.


    Considering that the distance to the Star Territory is too far and too far, Su Ye is not very interested in the secret realms discovered, and directly ignores them.

 Chapter 123：

    And Yafei, her red rose territory is developing, but she needs these things very much.


    However, she faced the same problem as Su Ye.


    That is the distance is too far.


    The red rose led this way, at a fierce speed, about an hour, but at the speed of Yafei''s own army, it would take seven or eight hours, or less.


    The journey is too far, and near the Tiankeng, there are also many powerful territories.


    How can Yafei Hede, can he hold the secret realm here?


    In addition to the secret realm, Su Ye and others also found a lot of treasure chests.


    The rank is not high, and some resource packs and equipment are issued.


    The entire tiankeng was shot down by Su Ye, and Yafei didn''t have the nerve to divide it evenly, so all these resource packs went into Su Ye''s pockets.


    Then there are some treasures of heaven and earth.


    Tiankeng is remote, and because there are no transferees involved, there are some special treasures here.


    It is the so-called treasure of heaven and material.


    They are all fruits and herbs that are beneficial to the body.


    This Su Ye is not stingy, letting Yafei and Huo Xiuqing pick them.


    Anyway, there are many things like this in the whole tiankeng, don''t don''t want it for nothing.


    In this way, unknowingly, the four of them walked around the tiankeng all the time, and then the problem came.


    Su Ye didn''t find what she wanted.


    That is the site of...the dragon hunter.


    This makes Su Ye a little puzzled.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Su Ye looked at Eve.


    The latter shook her head.Just now, she had looked at the whole sinkhole carefully, but she had never seen anything related to the dragon hunter.


    Su Ye was a little helpless, could it be that the information in the previous life was wrong.


    The ruins of the dragon hunter are not in this tiankeng at all. Still, to find the remains of the dragon hunter, some special methods are needed to "look for it again!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Let Chi Lie go in circles.


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing looked at Su Ye, who was worried, but they didn''t dare to ask questions rashly.


    Four people 4 just like this, aimlessly continue to fly.


    Suddenly, when approaching the edge of the tiankeng, Huo Xiuqing let out a whisper: "Oh my God, look at what it is."


    Su Ye raised her brows and looked in the direction Huo Xiuqing was pointing.


    I saw an incomplete relief on the cliff in front of it appeared.


    The relief should have been around for a long time, and the weathering and corrosion are very serious.


    And there are many emerald green vines hanging down from the top of the tiankeng, covering most of the relief.


    Su Ye felt that there was a play, and turned to look at Huo Xiuqing: "Quickly, use your fire magic to burn those vines."


    "what!"


    Huo Xiuqing was stunned, and nodded repeatedly after reacting, "Oh, I''ll try."


    After that, he raised his staff, released the fireball technique, and flew towards the vines that fell down.


    The vine was ignited, instantly turned into coke, and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    As more and more vines were burned, the reliefs on the cliff began to show their true colors in front of Su Ye.


    It was a person, or elf, with pointed ears clearly visible and holding a long bow.


    The tip of the arrow points to the sky at forty-five degrees.


    And in the direction she pointed with a sharp arrow, a giant dragon flew.


    The dragon relief is severely damaged, and it can only be vaguely judged from the wings and body parts that it is a giant dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye was ecstatic in her heart.


    Elf, use a bow and arrow, isn''t this a dragon hunter, isn''t it a dragon hunter?


    Yafei observed more carefully than Huo Xiuqing, and shook her head: "No, it''s not a human being, she should be an elf."


    After that, Yafei turned to look at Eve.


    In the previous conversation, she already knew the identity of Eve, an elven hero.


    The humanoid creature in the front stone sculpture is very similar to Eve! Therefore, Yafei concluded that this is an elf.


    Su Ye and Eve looked at each other, and they already had an answer in their hearts.


    "Look for any...special institutions nearby."


    Su Ye said.


    Eve nodded, and her lavender eyes quickly scanned the stone wall.


    Suddenly she pointed to the position of the relief eyes: "There."


    Su Ye saw that it was indeed a small organ.


    "Turn it on."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Eve gave a hum, raised her longbow, and squeaked out an arrow.


    Click! The arrow hit the relief''s eye accurately.


    The small organ was turned on, accompanied by a rumbling sound.


    The stone sculpture in front glowed with dazzling light, and then transformed into a secret entrance:.


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing were stunned by Su Ye and Eve''s operations.


    "This is what you are looking for"


    Yafei hesitated.


    Su Ye nodded: "Not bad."


    As he said, he patted the fiery back:


    The latter understood, and brought Su Ye and a few people to leaning over.


    "I''m going to find out, do you want to go in?"


    Su Ye looked at Yafei.


    The latter bit his silver teeth and hesitated.


    This secret realm is Su Ye''s goal.Go in by yourself, I''m afraid you won''t get anything.


    But it''s good to go in and see.


    Thinking of this, Yafei nodded firmly: "It''s all here, let''s go in and take a look!"


    Chapter 187 Heroes, Ancient Trees of Life (1 more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye did not refuse, and immediately ordered Blazing to enter the secret realm.


    The big guy''s wings shook, and he led Su Ye and others through the entrance of the ruins:


    The way to enter the secret realm is the same.After passing through a layer of something like a water curtain, the scenery in front of Su Ye''s eyes changed and they appeared in another world.


    This is a forest, but it is a corrupt forest.


    Why is corruption?Because in this forest, the trees are withered and yellow, and many big trees have died.


    Even if they are still alive, there are only a few green leaves hanging on the branches.


    Withered yellow leaves covered the entire ground.When Su Ye and the others came down from Blazing Back, they stepped on these leaves and made a rustling sound.


    "Did it happen here?"


    Eve looked around, her pretty face very puzzled.


    If this is the forest where dragon hunters once inhabited, it should be green and vibrant, but what you see in front of you is such a corruption.


    This is why Su Ye, Yafei, and Huo Xiuqing are also confused.


    "Go ahead and take a look!"


    Su Ye said.


    After speaking, he climbed up on the blazing back again:


    Eve, Yafei, and Huo Xiuqing followed.


    Fiercely agitated the wings, took off again, and flew forward with a few people.


    This withered forest covers a large area, and the deeper you go, the more shocking the scene everyone sees.


    The previous trees were only withered and yellow, and there was no vitality.Now they are deep in the jungle, and the trees that have gradually appeared in front of Su Ye and the others have all turned into coke, or were broken by the impact of terrifying force.


    "If I guessed correctly, there should have been a big battle."


    Su Ye said.


    The traces of battle in the jungle below are obvious.


    The big trees that were scorched and broken are mostly the products of the war.


    Eve and others agreed with Su Ye''s remarks.


    Continue to fly deep.


    About ten minutes later, at the end of Su Ye and the others'' vision, some buildings appeared.


    A tree house built on a towering tree.


    Of course, these tree houses, like the big trees, have become coke.


    And in the middle of those scorched trees, there is a huge tree that is 1 block.


    The diameter of the tree trunk is more than 20 meters, and the height is 100 meters.The crown of the tree spreads around, covering a large area.


    "What is that, what a big tree!"


    Huo Xiuqing pointed to the big tree in the distance and whispered.


    Eve just glanced at it and said bitterly: "Ancient tree, I didn''t expect that even the ancient tree of life withered, what happened in this place?"


    Su Ye frowned: "Ancient Tree of Life"


    A pair of gazes retracted, and he whispered: "Each where the elves live, there will be an ancient tree of life. That is the mother of all elves. It is responsible for the breeding of elves, and it is also the lifeblood of an elves."


    "There are ancient trees of life here, which means that there must have been elves. These are those elves, where did they go?"


    As soon as Eve''s words fell, Chi Lie, who was sitting down, suddenly let out a roar.


    Su Ye picked up her eyes and quickly found out the cause.


    Staring around


    , Finally found the clue in the direction that Chi Lie was looking.


    There, there is a humanoid creature.


    The whole body glows, not in a physical state.


    Holding a longbow, he is shooting fiercely.


    "Dragon Hunter, that is the Dragon Hunter."

 Chapter 124：

    Eve exclaimed, pointing to the human-shaped shadow below.


    "But why is she in this state"


    Su Ye was puzzled.


    There is no entity, and the whole body emits light.This Eve also feels puzzled, but she can''t wait: she speaks.


    More arrows flooded here.


    I don''t know what the arrows of those dragon hunters are made of, and they can cause a lot of damage when they fall on Chi Lie.


    You know, the current fiery dragon is a tenth-level dragon, with a defense power of up to tens of thousands...


    How did the dragon hunters do it! Seeing more and more dragon hunters appearing in the jungle below, Su Ye was a little worried, and quickly ordered Blazing to raise the heights, and at the same time looked at Eve: "You can follow them Do you communicate?


    Eve nodded: "It should be possible, I''ll try it."


    Su Ye glanced at the ground, and there were thousands of dragon hunters below.


    I didn''t see one just now, and now a lot of them popped up all at once, it was really weird.


    The dragon hunter can cause a huge amount of damage to the dragon.


    Therefore, he is ready to change another method to ensure the safety of the dragons.


    Eve is both an elves, and I must be able to communicate with the dragon hunters.


    Ask the situation first before talking.


    "Okay, I''ll take you down."


    Su Ye said.


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing on the side looked a little worried.


    "Those guys are so strong, is it really okay to go on like this"


    Eve''s face was firm: "I am also an elf, and I have the breath of an ancient tree of life. They shouldn''t hurt me."


    After being reminded by Yafei, Su Ye also paid attention to this issue, and looked at Eve: "If you are not sure about the result, give up, let''s think of another way."


    When these words came out, Eve shook his head: "I have been looking for dragon hunters for the queen for decades. Now is a good opportunity. I can''t give up. Let me go down. I will find a way."


    Seeing that Eve was determined and there was no better way for the time being, Su Ye had to agree.


    The big deal is that I am ready for rescue at any time.Once I find that the situation is not right, I summon all the remaining dragons and rescue Eve.


    A simple plan was made, and Su Ye ordered Blazing to descend.


    The big guy retracted his wings and swooped down from the air.


    Of course, it didn''t directly rush into the camp of those dragon hunters, so it wouldn''t be sieved.


    It flew to a far place, which was beyond the attack range of the dragon hunter, and it was still safe.


    After landing, Eve jumped off Blazing¡¯s back and ran towards the ancient tree of life, while shouting: "I will go and come, you protect yourself."


    Su Ye is speechless, shouldn''t it be you who should protect yourself? As far as his current strength is concerned, these dragon hunters can''t hurt him yet


    Chapter 188: The Story of the Dragon Hunter (2nd more seeking subscription)


    "What should we do now"


    Yafei asked.


    Su Ye looked at Eve, who had gone deep into the jungle, and pursed her lips: ``Come and take a look, if the situation is not right, immediately.


    Start rescue."


    After that, Su Ye patted Blazingly into the air.


    A group of people followed Eve from the air.


    Slowly flew towards the deepest part of this jungle.


    Soon, the dragon hunter appeared in the field of vision again.


    At the same time, they also found Blazing.


    Without a word, he attacked again.


    Shooing arrows kept flying towards the sky.


    The pain was blazing, and he could only sway from side to side, avoiding the arrows that hit.


    "Their target seems to be this dragon, not us."


    Yafei looked at the situation on the scene and said.


    Su Ye nodded when he heard this, and he also discovered this phenomenon.


    Those dragon hunters seemed to have a deep hatred with the giant dragon, and when they saw the giant dragon, they attacked without saying a word.


    On the contrary, Su Ye and others sitting on Blazing''s back were not within the attack range of the Dragon Hunter.


    Of course, it is also possible that Su Ye and others are hiding behind Chi Lie, and those dragon hunters can''t hit them.


    "Eve has passed, look at it."


    Huo Xiuqing whispered and pointed to the ground.


    Su Ye, Yafei looked intently, and it was so.


    Eve has already run near the dragon hunter''s camp.


    Her appearance quickly attracted the attention of many dragon hunters.


    Several people put down their long bows and walked towards Eve.


    The two parties seemed to be talking about something.


    Su Ye was relieved that the dragon hunter seemed to have no hostility towards Eve.


    This is fine, at least there is no need to worry about Eve''s safety.


    However, the fierceness in the sky is a little depressing.


    It is simply poisonous, and those dragon hunters seem to have enemies with it, chasing it and fighting.


    After such a short period of time, Fiery''s life value has dropped by one-third.


    After all, hundreds of dragon hunters attacked together.


    Without doing Blazing''s direct spikes, all Blazing''s attributes are high.


    In desperation, Chi Lie had to temporarily raise the flying height and flew to a place where the dragon hunter''s arrows could not reach.


    Then quietly waiting for the news of Eve on the ground.


    On this side, Eve has successfully made a conversation with the dragon hunters.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s also an elf, a tree elf."


    The few dragon hunters in front who looked here looked dumbfounded.


    It took several seconds before I walked over.


    "Tree Elf, you do have the breath of an ancient tree of life, what are you doing here?"


    A dragon hunter asked.


    Eve heard the words and explained quietly: The strongest elves in the legend came to find you, but why did you become like this, and why this forest withered"


    Several dragon hunters looked at each other and began to talk.


    The story is very long, and it has been tragic, so I will make a long story short here.


    According to the dragon hunters, this place was quite peaceful about a thousand years ago.


    There are mountains, waters, and woods. The dragon hunters live here, live and work in peace, and live early and return late.


    Comfortable life.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. Suddenly one day, this place was discovered by a giant dragon.


    Fighting broke out between the two sides, and the dragon was eventually killed.


    And this completely ignited the fuse of the war between the dragon hunter and the dragon.


    The dragons organized a large army, expedition here, and fought a fierce war with the dragon hunters.


    This war continued for more than three hundred years.


    In the 300-year battle, both sides suffered injuries.


    The roots of the dragon hunters are destroyed, and the number of races is decreasing.


    Then, ushered in a decisive battle.


    In that battle, hundreds of giant dragons swarmed in, destroying the entire forest in a mess.


    The dragon hunters fought back, killing more than half of the dragons.


    Finally the whole army was wiped out.


    The victorious dragon destroyed the forest inhabited by the dragon hunters and left.


    That is what Su Ye and others see now.


    The trees at the periphery of the forest were yellow, withered, and without leaves.


    The trees near the center turned into coke and lost life.


    Even the most important ancient tree of life is the same.


    Two hundred years after that battle, the dragon hunters who died here have absorbed a small amount of the energy of the ancient tree of life.


    Turned into a heroic spirit, and gradually awakened.


    That''s right, the dragon hunter now appearing in front of Su Ye and the others is not an entity, but a heroic spirit.


    A meaning similar to the soul.


    The dragon hunters who have become heroic spirits have no Yiban, but they retain their hatred of the dragon.


    This will attack without saying a word after discovering Blazing.


    This is the whole thing.


    After hearing this, Eve suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect the famous dragon hunter population to disappear in the long river of history like this."


    Several dragon hunters who told the story gave a wry smile, and one of them said: "How can you be with the dragon? They are not good things. They are militant, greedy, domineering, and do everything they want."


    The corners of Eve''s lips twitched, and he said aloud what had happened in the outside world.


    At the end: "The world has changed. The dragon you see now is just a soldier under the hands of the lord, not a dragon in its original form."


    "That''s also a dragon, it''s not a good thing anyway."


    Another dragon hunting path.


    Eve rolled his eyes: "But did you see it attacking you?"


    As soon as these words came out, several dragon hunters looked at each other, speechless.


    Indeed, since seeing Chi Lie, this guy has not launched any attacks on himself and others.


    On the contrary, it was his own ethnic group that kept firing arrows at Chi Lie.


    If it is based on the dragons who must report, and the militant temperament, I am afraid that the other party has already taken action! But no, then Eve just said that several dragon hunters were silent, and Eve hit the iron while it was hot, and continued. "So, please put down your weapons, not all dragons are bad, at least the one you see in front of them is not."


    Hearing this, several dragon hunters looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and finally agreed with Eve''s point of view.


    "Stop it!"


    The order was quickly spread to the three armies, and all the dragon hunters stopped shooting


    Chapter 189 God, the inheritance for Eve (third more seeking subscription)


    "They stopped!"


    In the air, Huo Xiuqing was surprised to see this scene.

 Chapter 125：

    Su Ye also raised her eyebrows.It seems that this should be Eve''s negotiation.


    "Eve is beckoning, as if telling us to go down."


    Yafei said suddenly.


    Su Ye looked in Eve''s direction, and if it was true, the little girl was waving her hand here.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye patted her blazing back: "Go, go down and take a look."


    "Ooooooooooooo!"


    A series of protests were made fiercely.


    It seems to be saying: Those dragon hunters beat people, and they hurt the dragon thief, can they not go on.


    Su Ye rolled her eyes and slapped her head on Blazing Lie''s head: "If you tell you to go down, you just go down::, why is there so much nonsense, are you so afraid of death?"


    When Chi Lie heard this, he immediately stopped doing it.


    You can say Lao Tzu is gluttonous, Lao Tzu is warlike, but you can''t say Lao Tzu is afraid of death! Lao Tzu is a dragon who is afraid of death, kidding! Without a word, Chi Lie put away his wings and flew toward the ground.


    Soon, everyone landed, jumped off Chi Lie, and walked to Eve''s side.


    Chi Lie walked far away.


    Those dragon hunters looked at it with very wrong eyes, so it''s better to go a little farther.


    Su Ye didn''t bother to take care of this guy, and looked at Eve: "How is the situation?"


    Eve clapped his hands and retelled all the things just said to Su Ye.


    Knowing what happened, Su Ye also understood.


    Feelings are such a thing, and it is no wonder that these dragon hunters will attack fiercely.


    "Introduction, this is Su Ye, and my lord, this is God, the captain of the second team of the original dragon hunter."


    Eve pointed to the nearest dragon hunter road.


    Su Ye looked at her and gestured with a smile.


    At the same time, he was also looking at the heroic state of these dragon hunters.


    There is indeed no entity, it looks like a luminous projection, but it can launch an attack, which is indeed magical.


    And God is also looking at Su Ye: "It is incredible that you are a human being able to tame a dragon."


    Su Ye hit a haha, fooling around at will.


    God didn''t mind, turning his head to look in the direction of the ancient tree of life: "Eve has already explained your intentions to me. Although I am a little unhappy with your behavior, I can''t change it, and I don''t want to change it. Wait: we all After being free, you can go to the ancient tree of life over there. There are things you want, but each person can only take three."


    Su Ye frowned: "Wait a minute,"


    The word is weird.


    God turned his head and looked at Su Ye with a wry smile: "We are heroes of the elven tribe, so we can only be protected by the ancient tree of life after we die, become a hero, and continue to guard here, but for hundreds of years, We have also seen it through. If you die, you are dead. Even if you turn into heroic spirits, you will be emptied. Instead of this, it is better to be completely liberated."


    Su Ye is speechless, is this the legendary impatient being alive, but how can Su Ye understand the pain of becoming a hero?


    Being entity means that there is no senses and pain, even eating and drinking water.


    And it will be controlled by obsessions in life.


    This kind of puppet-like life is really uncomfortable.


    Besides, the ancient trees of life in this place have withered, and the dragon hunters are guarding here. What is the point? Looking at this corrupt and withered forest or recalling the sadness of the past, so please get out of it as soon as possible, maybe come to them Saying that is also a good thing.


    "Okay, time is almost up, we should also go."


    God said.


    Looking at Eve: "Little girl, before I leave, I have a gift for you, do you accept it?"


    Eve''s expression changed, and nodded after reacting: "Your Excellency, you"


    "I want to give you my inheritance. I, God, used to be the second strongest in the dragon hunter group. If it weren''t for that guy, I would be the first."


    Speaking of this, God shook his head: "It''s fine, I don''t want to do the previous things, if you are willing, you will inherit my fighting will in the future!"


    There is no reason for Eve to refuse the inheritance of the dragon hunter, and he nodded quickly.


    Seeing this, God raised his hands and pressed them on both sides of Eve''s temples, muttering words in his mouth.


    After a burst of obscure spells, a legacy has poured into Eve''s body.


    And after doing this, God''s heroic body became: a lot of illusion.


    She waved to Su Ye and the others: "Goodbye everyone, remember to take our template out, maybe we can be summoned again."


    The voice fell, and the heroic spirits headed by God began to float in the air.


    The silver-white light body began to become: illusory, turning into a little bit of light, and disappearing little by little.


    Su Ye and others watched this scene.


    Not to mention, it''s so beautiful, thousands of dragon hunter heroic spirits disappeared.


    The dots of light rose into the sky, as brilliant as fireworks.


    The whole process lasted for a minute, and it was over.


    The people who came back to their senses looked at Eve, and she had changed her appearance.


    The long black hair that was originally black turned into gold, and the eyes flashed, looking at people''s heart.


    Su Ye tried to check Eve¡¯s attributes, as follows: [Eve] Dragon Hunter Level: Level: 25 Health: 85 Defense: 83 Attack: 21 Speed: 30 Skills: Tracking Arrows: Go inside the arrow Transport energy, let the arrow have its own consciousness, can track the specified target, the tracking time is 30 seconds, hitting the enemy within 30 seconds, it will cause a huge amount of damage, and after 30 seconds, it will lose the final effect and hit the enemy. Cause a lot of damage.


    Endless arrow rain: charge up to launch arrow rain in a certain direction, covering the area ten meters in diameter with arrow rain, causing a huge amount of damage. Targets hit by arrow rain multiple times will gradually stack the damage, and the maximum can be Stacks to three times the base damage.


    Arrow Spirit: A passive skill that can increase damage by 75% to all friendly forces that use arrows to attack within a radius of 50 meters centered on the self.


    Dragon Hunter: Passive skill, will cause double damage to any dragon creature


    The 190th chapter ruins treasure house, dragon hunter hunter template (first more seeking subscription)


    The rank has become a rank, which is equivalent to Su Xier''s level.


    There are basically four 44, two active skills, and two passive skills.


    The active skill is a single attack, tracking arrows, which is the most disgusting.


    It can automatically track the opponent for thirty seconds.


    In other words, once targeted by this arrow, the target must avoid at least 30 seconds before the arrow can be thrown away.


    In the melee, this is quite difficult.


    The second active skill is called endless arrow rain.


    Arrow Rain''s damage can also be stacked, which is not bad.


    The remaining two passive skills are also the essence of the dragon hunter.


    Arrow Spirit, this skill can increase the damage of subordinates.


    It seems to be a command skill, the same as Su Ye''s meaningless domain.


    Of course, Arrow Spirit is not comparable to the Fearless Realm.


    Su Ye''s meaningless realm is to double all attributes, while Arrow Spirit can only increase damage simply.


    But it''s also very scary.


    Imagine that when the time comes, take the template of the dragon hunter out, train them, and then lead the team by Eve, how high the fighting power can be erupted.


    The last skill is called Dragon Hunter Spirit.


    This is most of the reason why the dragon hunter is called the dragon hunter.


    Can deal double damage to any dragon creature.


    This is awesome! Although it is said that a unit like the tenth-order dragon, even in the late period of the lord, it is very rare.


    However, there is no real dragon, and the subspecies dragon is also quite good at fighting.


    And the difficulty of obtaining it will not be too high.


    Therefore, in the middle and late period of the lords, there are still a considerable number of lords who have this type of arms.


    If Su Ye can train a dragon hunter, its effect is self-evident.


    What''s more, with Eve leading the team, the damage exploded even more.


    In general, Eve got the big baby this time.


    Just this inheritance is already very worthwhile.


    Pulling his thoughts back to reality, Su Ye coughed slightly: "Okay, let''s go over there and have a look!"


    With that, Su Ye pointed to the ancient tree of life hundreds of meters away.


    God said before that the treasures of the dragon hunter race are all over there, and before Su Ye and the others leave, you can go there for a look.


    But each person can only take away three kinds of treasures.


    The conditions are a bit harsh, but they can''t suppress Su Ye''s excitement.


    Dragon hunters are Tier 8 units, and their collections are definitely not ordinary goods.


    Eve, Yafei, and Huo Xiuqing had the same idea, and they followed Su and went straight to the ancient tree of life.


    It is said to be an ancient tree of life, but now it is scorched and black, as if it has been burned by a fire.


    Several people walked in and looked at it, and sighed softly: "This is the biggest old tree of life I have ever seen, but now"


    Su Ye shrugged, did not say anything, just walked around the tree trunk that can be hugged by dozens of people, trying to find that...the tree hole where the treasure is stored.


    After looking around, Su Ye found a tree hole as expected.


    It''s dark inside, making people frown.


    Helpless, Su Ye had to take out the flashlight in the lord''s space, carrying


    Everyone walked in.


    The flashlight emitted a dazzling light, dispelling the darkness in the tree hole.


    In order to see more clearly, Su Ye took out more flashlights and distributed them to Eve, Yafei, and Huo Xiuqing 3.


    The four of them raised their flashlights and looked at everything in the tree cave.


    The tree hole snaked downwards, and Su Ye and the others marched all the way.


    Soon I walked to a huge secret room, where many night pearls were placed, illuminating the entire secret room.


    In the secret room, there are many shelves.


    On the shelves, there are all kinds of treasures.


    There are dusty equipment that does not know the rank.


    There are faintly fluorescent fruits.


    There are also pieces of weird armor pieces, and Su Ye looked like dragon scales.


    In addition to these things, there are many other things with strange shapes and unknown effects.


    It seems that Su Ye didn''t guess wrong before, but this dragon hunter''s treasure house is rich.


    "Look for it all and take away what you want."


    Su Ye said.


    After all, I ignored the other three people3, and took the lead to walk to the shelf to check.


    God said before that everyone can only take three kinds of treasures.


    He can''t control the other two treasures, anyway, the first thing must be the dragon hunter''s model template.


    Just kidding, I worked so hard, and I came here not far away.Isn''t it just for this thing? After turning a lot, Su Ye found this thing on the last shelf.


    It was a stone sculpture of a dragon hunter, lifelike and extremely extraordinary.

 Chapter 126：

    [Dragon Hunter Unit Template] Description: With this certificate, you can summon an ancient tree of 1 life, and you can sign a contract with the dragon hunter from the ancient tree of life.


    After glanced at the description, Su Ye confirmed that this was what she was looking for.


    Don''t say anything, just take it away.


    Then began to look for other treasures suitable for taking away.


    Eve, Yafei, and Huo Xiuqing 3 also couldn''t bear the temptation of the treasure, and they all searched on the shelf.


    Yafei is a smart person, and she knows what her territory lacks the most.


    The type of arms, yes, it is the type of arms.


    The current Red Rose Territory is not strong, at best it is a medium territory.


    The most advanced unit in the territory is also only Tier 4.


    Very low, very weak.


    Therefore, what Yafei needs most now should be high-level arms.


    Considering that it takes time to train the arms, the earlier the higher-order arms are trained, the better.


    Huo Xiuqing is Yafei''s person, and he is with the latter.


    And Eve, after searching for more than half a circle, returned to Su Ye: "What should I take out?"


    Su Ye raised her brows: "Choose for yourself, is there something that suits you?"


    Eve''s pretty face turned red, and she looked at Su Ye: "I chose a longbow, and the remaining two places are given to you. I will take whatever you ask me to bring."


    Eve knows very well that Su Ye is a lord, and there must be more things he needs and things he likes than himself.


    The so-called three 3 places are really not enough for him.


    In that case, Eve is willing to contribute two of her places to Su Ye


    Chapter 191 Dragon Soul, Yafei¡¯s Remuneration (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye did not refuse Eve''s suggestion.


    It just so happened that there were many things he was going to take out.


    They are: Dragon Soul, Purple Secret Realm Upgrade Certificate, Primordial Dragon Scale, Force of Nature Troop Template, Life Necklace, Taixu Boots.


    Dragon Soul: A group of pure energy collected from the body of the dragon has an unexpected effect. When the dragon unit is subdued, the upper limit of the unit level can be increased, and there is a 50% chance of mutation.


    Purple Secret Realm Upgrade Proof: Any Secret Realm with a rank lower than purple can be upgraded to a Purple Secret Realm.


    Primordial Dragon Scale: The dragon scales of the ancient dragon are extremely hard and fused with the dragon, allowing the dragon to realize a defensive skill.


    [Nature Force Unit Template]: The Force of Nature, the seventh-order elemental unit, has the power to control the elements and is very powerful.


    Life Necklace: Wearing this necklace, you can get the protection of the goddess of life.


    Taixu Boots: The loot seized by the dragon hunter group in a certain war, the rank is level, which can greatly increase the speed of the wearer.


    These are the treasures that Su Ye wants to take out.


    However, he has only two places, plus Eve''s two, and there are only four in total 44.


    There are not enough places, so Su Ye must give up something.


    The first one to give up was the Purple Secret Realm upgrade certificate.


    To be honest, if this thing was the previous Su Ye, it would still have some effect, but now Su Ye, who has occupied 20 resource points in the Orange Secret Realm, still lacks the resource of the Purple Secret Realm, of course not.


    Therefore, this thing can be given up early.


    Then there are five left.


    How to choose? Just as Su Ye was a little worried about what choice she should make, Yafei and Huo Xiuqing on the other side came over.


    "We have chosen, how about you"


    Yafei asked.


    Su Ye pointed to the five treasures in front of him: "I have chosen it, but I can''t bring it. I want to choose how to choose it."


    When Yafei heard this, the corners of her lips curled up: "I can''t take it, I can help you, if we don''t have you, we won''t find this place at all, and if we find it, we won''t be able to enter at all. In order to express our gratitude, we can give a place. Here you are, to help you take things out."


    In fact, Yafei had this plan early in the morning.


    She didn''t want to owe others anything, especially Su Ye.


    She had only known each other for a few days, but it gave her such a great opportunity.


    Yafei will feel embarrassed if she doesn''t say anything.


    Hearing what Yafei said, Su Ye was a little surprised, but he did not be polite with Yafei, and snapped his fingers: "Thank you, then!"


    "We should thank you."


    Huo Xiuqing laughed.


    She and Yafei have already selected a Tier VI soldier.


    And some other treasures.


    Take these things out, and the Red Rose Territory is bound to increase its strength.


    And all of this was given by Su Ye.


    Su Ye shrugged, greeted Yi, and put away the five treasures in front of him.


    The remaining one is kept by Yafei.


    Ahem, don''t say why Su Ye and the others are so duty-bound. If they bring three pieces, they really only bring three pieces.


    People are greedy and are entering


    Behind the tree cave treasure house.


    Su Ye has already tried to take more than three treasures to leave.


    But the result is without exception, as long as you put the fourth treasure into the lord space, the first treasure will be automatically squeezed out.


    In other words, only three treasures can be put into the lord''s space.


    As for taking it out, Huo Xiuqing has tried it.


    The treasure will be intercepted.


    Therefore, Su Ye and the others could only stare at the other treasures on the shelf, and left with only their share.


    Out of the tree hole, Chi Lie was waiting outside.


    Seeing Su Ye and others come out, he quickly brought the huge dragon head over.


    It also wanted to enter the tree hole before.However, it was too big, its head could go in, its body would get stuck outside, and it could only give up.


    Perhaps, the treasure house of the dragon hunter group can be preserved to the present, and this is probably the reason.


    Otherwise, as early as the end of the war, all the treasures here would be looted by the dragons.


    Those guys are notoriously greedy.


    Out of the tree hole, Su Ye looked at the deserted surroundings and sighed softly: "Let''s go, we should also go out."


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing nodded.


    Only Eve has a sad face on her face.


    After all, it is the same race as the Dragon Hunter.


    It''s like a loved one who has been gone for a long time.


    Su Ye and the three of them waited for a while, and after Eve recovered his senses, they climbed up on Blazing Back: and flew in the direction of the entrance.


    Exiting the entrance: Su Ye and others appeared in the Tiankeng again.


    As soon as he left, the relief of the dragon hunter hunter in the back made a crisp sound.


    Then, like broken glass, it fell apart, shattered inch by inch, and fell to the bottom of the valley below.


    Even the entrance to the ruins:, disappeared.


    It seems that this world that has carried countless sad things has completely disappeared.


    But that''s okay, um... there are still a lot of good things in the ruins.


    Su Ye and others can''t bring it out, is it possible to wait for others to find out?


    This ending is undoubtedly the best.


    "Let''s go, get out of here, and go to our Red Rose Land to take a hot bath."


    Yafei chuckled lightly.


    Su Ye raised her brows: "Doesn''t your territory not welcome men?"


    Huo Xiuqing smiled: "You are different."


    "Where is it different, I am not a man"


    Su Ye asked speechlessly.


    Yafei''s eyes twitched: "You are a good man, I declare that you, Su Ye, can enter and exit the Red Rose Territory unimpeded."


    Hearing this, Su Ye almost didn''t roll off Chi Lie.


    What the hell, after this trip, I have gained such a privilege, but it''s not bad. I heard that the beauty in the Red Rose Territory is like a cloud. Flew to the edge of the sinkhole.


    But at this moment, an abnormal change suddenly occurred.


    Go to the top of the tiankeng, there are thousands of troops waiting for Su Ye and others


    Chapter 192 Endless Arrow Rain, Spike (3rd more seeking subscription)


    At the top of the sinkhole, thousands of troops are ahead.


    Several middle-aged men dressed as lords stood in front.


    "They are here, Lord King, it seems that your guess is correct."


    The person speaking was a middle-aged man named Chen Zheng, the lord of the righteous realm.


    And the king lord in his mouth is named Wang Qiang, lord of the lion territory.


    When Wang Qiang heard the words, he laughed wildly: "That is natural. I have been staring at this piece for a long time. I watched these people go in with my own eyes two days ago. After waiting here for two days, they can be regarded as coming out."


    "It''s not cheap to come out for us, haha!"


    Another lord said.


    They are actually the landlords near this tiankeng.


    Before, I have coveted the treasures in this sinkhole.


    However, the strength is not good, and I can only watch it from the outside.


    Two days ago, Su Ye appeared here under the guidance of Yafei.


    This immediately.


    It attracted the attention of several nearby territories.


    When several lords heard that someone had entered the sinkhole, it was worth it.


    So they ordered one after another to keep an eye on this side.


    At the same time, they began to deploy troops and generals, and all the troops in the territory, the transferees, and so on, were all transferred, and they were lying in ambush around this pit.


    Just waiting for Su Ye and others who entered the deep pit to come out.


    Of course, they can''t guarantee whether Su Ye and others will survive.


    But before the ambush, they had already observed it, and the whole tiankeng had become a lot quieter.


    The monsters seem to have been killed a lot.


    This is a good sign.

 Chapter 127：

    So, there is this scene.


    Several lords headed by Chen Zheng and Wang Qiang stationed at the exit of the Tiankeng.


    Waiting for Su Ye and others to appear.


    These people went in and could come out alive, and they must have brought out a lot of good things.


    If you can **** these things, wouldn''t it be beautiful? As for the strength of Su Ye and others, it is not within the consideration of Wang Qiang and Yang Zheng.


    Just kidding, there are thousands of combat powers without saying here.


    Under Qi Qi''s attack, can''t you still beat a few people in the area? At this moment, looking at Su Ye and others who have already flown out of the Tiankeng, Yang Zheng ordered: "Call me, let them catch them with their hands, and come down, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite. ."


    A job-changer behind him heard the words and hurriedly followed suit, took out the tweeter, and started shouting at the sky.


    The general content is: We are in the territory of XX


    Above the tiankeng, Su Ye and others sat on Blazing Backs with an angry expression on their faces.


    "who are they"


    Su Ye asked.


    Yafei frowned: "The two headed by them are Yang Zheng and Wang Qiang. They are the lords of the nearby Zhengdao Territory and the Lion Territory. They have entered the tiankeng many times to explore, but they have been ineffective and have paid a great price for this."


    Hearing this, Su Ye had already guessed that the story was very simple, jealous! jealous! Robbing Yang Zheng, Wang Qiang was unable to enter the sinkhole, this was their regret.


    And Su Ye can enter the Tiankeng, which caused the two of them to be jealous and jealous.


    Why can''t you, others can, right? This is a typical red eye disease.


    In the end, it''s robbing and grabbing.


    Can''t you enter the tiankeng to explore


    Treasure? That feeling is good, we are waiting outside the Tiankeng.


    When you bring the treasure out, hehehe "what do you do now"


    Huo Xiuqing asked.


    She never expected that she would encounter such a thing after going out of the sinkhole.


    Ya Fei is also a little undecided, she is very clear about the behavior of Chen Zheng and Wang Qiang.


    The two are considered to be not weak lords near the Tiankeng, and the two often join forces to join forces, and no one dares to provoke them.


    This time I was stared at by them, and I was afraid that it would be impossible to be kind.


    Su Ye was expressionless, and suddenly turned to look at Eve: "Can your arrow shoot them?"


    Eve''s face was stagnant, and she didn''t understand Su Ye''s meaning, but still nodded: "From top to bottom, there is a falling power bonus, which should be ok."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Okay, give them a wave of arrows."


    Yafei stopped a few people.


    Jian Yu Su Ye wants to attack these people.


    "Lord Su, this Yafei is hesitant.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Su Ye sneered: "Since you dare to rob me Su Ye, then you must be prepared to pay the price."


    When the voice fell, Eve, who was accustomed to following Su Ye''s orders, no longer hesitated.


    He took off his new longbow from his back.


    [Hunting Dragon Bow] Level: Skill: Increase in range, regardless of defense increase: Increase in user''s range by 30.


    Ignore defense: Each attack has a 50% chance to ignore the opponent''s 50% defense.


    A very good longbow, although it has no active skills, it has two passive skills.


    Very suitable for Eve now.


    Get ready for battle, Su Ye opens the Fearless Domain to increase Eve''s damage.


    The latter took this opportunity to send a wave of arrows in the direction of Yang Zheng and Wang Qiang.


    In an instant, the sound of breaking through the air kept ringing.


    Thousands of streamers suddenly appeared from the air and flew towards the location of the two.


    The arrow was very fast, and it came to the two of them in the blink of an eye.


    Then, a piece of red damage came out of the heads of these job-changers.


    Except for the best equipped Yang Zheng and Wang Qiang.


    The others were almost killed in an instant.


    Even if they survived by chance, their health value is less than 10%%.


    Seeing this effect, Su Ye''s four people on Blazing Back were shocked.


    Rely on it, this is too strong! Ignoring 50% of the defense, plus various passive skills that increase damage, and Su Ye''s useless domain, doubled Eve''s body attributes.


    In this way, the damage Eve can deal is terrifying.


    "There are two more alive, so lucky."


    Su Ye teased.


    Yafei and Huo Xiuqing were speechless.


    Especially you killed so many people at once, but the result was not strong enough.


    But it''s not waiting: the two slandered and complained.


    Yang Zheng and Wang Qiang, who had been beaten into residual blood below, fell to the ground and ran back behind them.


    At the same time, they madly ordered an offense.


    The other party even launched an attack without saying a word, which is more ruthless than them.


    It seems that the action this time will never be easy!


    Chapter 193 Devouring Dragon Soul, Level Transformation (1 more seeking subscription)


    "Quick, attack, and knock them down."


    "Kill them, smash them into pieces."


    Yang Zheng and Wang Qiang roared.


    At the same time, he ordered the pastor transferees in his territory to restore his health.


    Kao Kao, just now, they really felt the threat of death.


    Can you imagine the feeling of tens of thousands of lives being emptied in an instant, and the back is chilly, and there is even some moisture under the hips.


    This is so life-threatening! The two losers pay attention to improving their own strength on weekdays, what good equipment, the elixir that can improve attributes, the treasures of heaven and earth, and so on, constantly smashing themselves.


    This piled up the attributes of the two people.


    It is precisely because of this that I can avoid death today.


    Otherwise, the endless rain of arrows from Eve just now is enough to penetrate them into a sieve.


    Under the orders of Yang Zheng and Wang Qiang, the offensive began.


    The combat power of thousands of units stationed near the tiankeng launched an attack together.


    Of course, it was an attack by all, but because Su Ye and the others were riding blazing and flying in the air, only a very small number of units could really attack them.


    For example, some archers, mages, or other long-range occupations.


    In addition, warriors, knights, etc., can only stand on the ground and watch.


    Above the tiankeng, Su Ye saw that the people below launched an attack on him, and he no longer hesitated at the moment.


    Opening the arms ring, twenty giant dragons flew out of the ring teleporters.


    "Offensive, kill all enemies you see."


    Su Ye roared.


    The twenty giant dragons that were summoned flew out with a loud dragon chant, retracted their wings, and their huge body swooped down from the air.


    All kinds of attacks were frantically swayed.


    What dragon breath, what ice crystal, lightning, holy light, don''t need money to pop out of the mouth of the dragons.


    Su Ye, who was sitting on Blazing''s back, was still fairly straightforward.With a big wave of his hand, the dragon soul he had previously obtained from the treasure house of the dragon hunter site appeared in his hand.


    Generally speaking, the maximum level of the dragon is tenth.


    In other words, after the dragon''s level has been raised to level ten, it will stagnate.


    And the dragon soul in Su Ye''s hands, its biggest function is to increase the level upper limit of the dragon.


    Su Ye decided to give it a try.


    "Hey, open your mouth and give you something good."


    Su Ye patted her fiery head.


    The latter stunned and opened his mouth.


    Su Ye found a chance to stuff the dragon soul into Fiery''s mouth.


    With a fierce grunt, the greedy ghost swallowed the dragon soul.


    Then, a fiery energy filled its whole body.


    After the discomfort disappeared, Su Ye checked the attributes of this guy.


    Very good, the upper limit of the level has been increased by twenty.


    The current Blazing has a full level of twentieth.


    Imagine that the tenth-level fiery is already so terrifying. If its level is raised to the 20th level, it means that its attributes will be doubled, and it has to become: how powerful it is to say that it is not an exaggeration! "Go on!" Come on, improve your level."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Chi Lie also noticed the changes in his body, already eager to try, and rushed towards the ground without saying a word.


    At the same time, the battle between the dragons and the lords such as Yang Zheng and Wang Qiang has begun.


    Thousands of units attacked wildly.


    But it is still no match for the dragon.


    Twenty dragons, flying at high speed, enough damage to kill easily, galloping on the battlefield, terrifying.


    With a burst of attacks, the health of each enemy can be easily cleared.


    Regardless of


    Whether it was a job changer or a unit, it could not withstand an attack by the dragon.


    Both Wang Qiang and Yang Zheng were terrified.


    The old face was pale, two battles.


    "What kind of monster is this so special!"


    Wang Qiang grunted and swallowed his saliva, and his heart was about to cry.


    Yang Zheng was also stunned, trembling and saying: "I know where to go, or withdraw. If you continue to fight, our family will be gone."


    Yang Zheng''s words were quickly approved by several other lords.


    Since it is discussed, immediately.


    Let the troops go up and retreat with their transferees.


    But under Su Ye''s eyelids, how could they easily leave? Sure enough, when the lords had just retreated from the year and touched behind, Su Ye ordered a few giant dragons to fly over.


    Several big guys descended from the sky, blocking the only way for several lords to retreat in minutes.

 Chapter 128：

    "Am I special?"


    Wang was speechless.


    He now has the heart to cry, and he also has a bag in his brain, so it is not good to provoke anyone, but he provokes Su Ye.


    This time is good, even survival is a luxury.


    Compared to Wang Qiang, Yang Zheng is a little bit more spineless, and squeezes the long sword in his hand: "Do you want to charge Laozi, can you go out alive? Just watch it!"


    As the saying goes, in a fight between trapped beasts, a dog will jump a wall when it is forced to be anxious.


    Yang Zheng''s words really aroused the anger of some job-changers.


    These people united and launched a charge towards the dragon.


    Then then there was no more.


    A few breaths of dragons, a few mouths of ice crystals, and a few lightnings fell.


    These people all turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    The leader died, and the remaining units, the transferees were more like headless flies, without a bit of formation.


    About twenty giant dragons: After sprinting a few times, the battle is over.


    Thousands of combat units were wiped out.


    Su Ye and Eve are okay, they have experienced a lot of scenes like this.


    There is not much difference between killing units and killing transferees for the two.


    But Yafei and Huo Xiuqing are different.


    Yafei belonged to the kind of lord who was born late. In her previous life, she could become one of the big Yankees after getting the flower fairy of the eighth arms.


    Before that, she had always been a medium lord.


    Therefore, for her in the early stage, killing was a thing that was rarely done and was difficult to do.


    To put it bluntly, it is not hot enough, and there is not enough experience in the last days.


    This is also related to her kindness in nature.


    so


    Chapter 194 The Red Rose Territory (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye lay halfway on Blazing¡¯s back, glanced at Yafei, who was pale, and sniffed: "Looking at your expression, it seems that you are very scared."


    Yafei swallowed her saliva and glanced to one side: "Is there any?"


    Su Ye smiled and continued: "Have you...you know in your heart that you just kill a few transferees. As for such sentimentality, imagine if we were defeated just now, what would happen to you?"


    Yafei was silent.


    Indeed, think about it in another way.


    If Su Ye and her are failing now, with Wang Qiang and Yang Zheng''s personalities, they are afraid that the result will be many times more tragic than them.


    "Remember, now is the end of the world, let go of the mercy in your heart, anyone who provokes you is an enemy, and the enemy should die."


    Su Ye said.


    Although her voice was flat, Yafei felt a deep chill for no reason.


    Enemies, all **** it! Is this the rule of survival in the last days? Seeing that the time is almost there, Su Ye retracted the twenty dragons into the arms ring.


    After that, he mounted Blaze and started flying in the direction he had come a few days ago.


    Yafei''s red rose territory is in that direction.


    Along the way, Ya Fei didn''t speak much, it seemed that she was thinking about what Su Ye had just said.


    According to Yafei''s request, Su Ye and Eve decided to go to the Red Rose Territory.


    It''s also a acquaintance, right?


    Moreover, Su Ye and Eve did not take a shower for several days, and they were sticky and uncomfortable.


    It''s a good choice to be able to take a bath in the Red Rose Territory, isn''t it? Well, in fact, Su Ye just wanted to see what this legendary Red Rose Territory was all women.


    All the way to the west, he flew for about an hour.


    Everyone entered a valley.


    This valley was a tourist attraction before the end of the world.


    Famous for its roses.


    In the valley where there are not many big trees, almost all kinds of roses are planted.


    It is the season for flowers to bloom, red, white, blue, and purple roses are all over the sky.


    There is quite a sense of sight that is full of flowers.


    As soon as the breeze blows, the rich floral scent fills the entire valley, blowing on the face, making people feel refreshed.


    After flying along the valley for a while, at the end of Su Ye''s vision, a fourth-level territory appeared.


    "This is the Red Rose Territory, how about it, not bad!"


    Huo Xiuqing introduced.


    Su Ye pursed her lips and shrugged.


    Level 4 is not bad, so of course how his two Level 5 are counted, I just think about this in my heart, really want to say it to hurt the confidence of others, Su Ye does not have such a bad taste.


    The blazing speed was so fast that it flew over the Red Rose Territory by one minute.


    Not waiting: Landing, the alarm bell has already sounded in the territory below.


    Under the jingling alarm bells, hundreds of heavily armed female transferees ran up the city wall.


    Aim the weapon in his hand at the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Yafei hurriedly reached out half of Chi Lie''s body and shouted at the city wall below: "Don''t attack, it''s me!"


    The women on the wall looked at each other.


    "It seems to be the voice of Sister Fei."


    "Sister Fei, why did she ride back on a dragon?"


    "No, I heard Xiaoxue and the others say that Sister Fei did take a lord riding a dragon to the Tiankeng three days ago, and she should be back now."


    "Oh, then everyone put down their weapons, don''t hurt yourself by mistake."


    After confirming the identity of the visitor, everyone in the Red Rose Territory put a lot of their guard down.


    Qi Qi put down the weapons in his hands.


    Then Chi Lie began to descend and landed on the open space in front of the city wall.


    Four of them 4 jumped off Chi Lie''s back and walked in along the wide open gate.


    After entering the city gate, Su Ye only found out.


    The entire Red Rose Territory is really full of women! The street on the left, the street on the right, and the city wall behind him, hundreds of female job-changers are looking at Su Ye.


    It can be said that since the establishment of the Red Rose Territory, there has never been a man in it.


    Su Ye is definitely the first in history.


    Yafei stood beside Su Ye, and was pulled away by a woman before she could even speak.


    Run to the side and talk quietly.


    "Mayfair, why did you bring a man back"


    The questioning woman was about thirty years old, and she was a beautiful young woman named Lingyu.


    When the end of the world came, her husband was killed by the goblins.


    On the way to surrender, she had encountered many men making things difficult for her, and she became very annoying.


    And hate men.


    Yafei patted the back of the woman''s hand upon hearing the words: "Sister Yu, his name is Su Ye. He is a lord in the south and a good man."


    Lingyu snorted softly when she heard the words, "A man describes herself like this, you, don''t be fooled by others."


    Yafei was speechless, and coughed slightly: "Don''t worry, Sister Yu, I have my own measures."


    After that, he walked to Su Ye and introduced him to everyone: "This is Lord Su, a guest from the south, and also a great benefactor of our Red Rose Territory."


    Fortunately, Yafei is still a little majestic in this red rose territory.


    Then, Su Ye, surrounded by a group of women, went to the Lord''s Hall in the Red Rose Territory.


    Yafei ordered a variety of delicious food.


    Su Ye and Eve were not polite, and started to eat.


    At night, Su Ye was arranged to go to sleep in a private house.


    Compared with Star Territory and Dryad Territory, there are more human transferees in Red Rose Territory.


    Therefore, there are also many private houses, occupying a small half of the territory.


    The decoration inside is also feminine, and you can smell a strong fragrance of roses after entering.


    Sure enough, there is still a certain difference between female lords and male lords in terms of building territories.


    Male lords generally focus on the practicality and strength of the territory.


    How to use it, how to come, how to be powerful, how to come.


    The female lord, more consideration, is the comfort and beauty of the territory.


    Put these first, I don''t know if it is good or bad


    Chapter 195 Yafei: I can give myself to you (third more seeking subscription)


    The room was temporarily cleaned up, and it seems that someone has lived here before.


    Su Ye didn''t mind, and went into the bathroom to prepare to take a shower.


    Hot water has been placed in the huge bathtub.


    There are still some rose petals on the water.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless, so he was a man! How come he shrugged helplessly, Su Ye walked into the bathtub, the water temperature was just right and comfortable.


    After soaking in the water for twenty minutes, Su Ye''s exhaustion was swept away.


    Only then got up from the bathtub, wiped off the water stains on his body, put on clean clothes, and walked out.


    Not long after going out, the door of the room was knocked.


    Su Ye raised her brows and shouted at the door: "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    When the voice fell, the door was opened, and Yafei, who was dressed in plain clothes, walked in from outside the door.


    Su Ye is a little puzzled, in the middle of the night, what is this guy running here, isn''t he afraid of other people''s gossip, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ye looked at Yafei with interest and asked.


    The latter coughed slightly, and a blush appeared on Qiao''s face: "During the meal just now, you said it was true that you were leaving early in the morning."


    Su Ye nodded when he heard this.


    Indeed, he said this sentence.


    It''s been six days since I left the Star Territory, and it''s time to go back.


    There are certain things that he must hurry to finish.


    Seeing Su Ye''s reconfirmation, Yafei pulled a stool and sat down: "Before you leave, I still have something to discuss with you, do you have time?"


    Su Ye shrugged and didn''t mind.


    Seeing this, Yafei exhaled in relief.

 Chapter 129：

    After spending a few days with Su Ye, she has learned a lot from Su Ye.


    Yafei is an easy-to-learn person, compared to her own excellent people, she will humbly ask for advice.


    The same goes for Su Ye.


    In Yafei''s eyes, Su Ye is a successful lord.


    So the purpose of her coming tonight is to discuss with Su Ye about the development of the territory.


    That is, the territory of the red rose.


    Don''t look at the surface of this territory, it''s calm and calm, but it''s not.


    Because the territory only accepts female transferees as members, this territory has become the existence of other territories around.


    Imagine, in the background of the end times, what a woman is a wealth, a tool, and a tradable goods.


    Moreover, in the development history of the world for thousands of years, weakness has become the norm.


    Therefore, the current situation in the Red Rose Territory is not good, which is why Yafei had to risk following Su Ye into the Tiankeng before.


    Because she wants to become stronger, and desperately wants to become stronger.


    Only in this way can she protect Rose Territory from being bullied by other territories.


    "What do you want to ask, just say it!"


    Su Ye said.


    Yafei didn''t be polite to Su Ye either, and asked some questions she had thought about before.


    For example, the future development direction of the Red Rose Territory.


    How to get more resources.


    How to prevent others from coveting Su Ye did not put on airs and answered one by one.


    And the answer is quite simple, the development of the Red Rose Territory should focus on fighting.


    Because of fighting


    , In order to obtain more resources and accelerate the pace of becoming stronger.


    If it becomes stronger, it will naturally prevent others from coveting it.


    After listening to Su Ye''s teaching, Yafei wrote down one by one.


    Then the two talked about the alliance.


    Yafei meant whether he could form an alliance with Su Ye.


    Su Ye''s strength is not weak, and he is decisive in killing and killing, he must be a big man in the south.


    Being able to hold such a thigh is what Yafei wants.


    Su Ye hesitated about Yafei''s request.


    He looked at Yafei: "What can I get from the alliance"


    Yafei''s face was stagnant, and she clenched her silver teeth.


    After a while, she seemed to have made up her mind, and stared at Su Ye: "I can give you myself."


    Su Ye was ashamed.


    But then again, this Yafei needs to have a figure and a face. If it can "cough cough, I am not talking about this, I care more about what help you can bring to my territory."


    Su Ye coughed lightly.


    Ya Fei moved her beautiful eyes, and Su Ye thought about this for a while. Ya Fei said: "I have written down all the things you taught me just now. Starting from tomorrow, I will change the development of the entire Red Rose Territory. The way, you give me three months, not two months, I will definitely be twice as strong as I am now."


    Looking at the determined Yafei, Su Ye was lost for an instant.


    Sure enough, he is the Yankee in the future, and this is what he said.


    However, it is not enough! "I can give it to you in two months, and I will come here again in two months. At that time, you must become the strongest territory around here, otherwise"


    At this point, Su Ye''s tone paused.


    Yafei was a little uncertain, and tentatively asked: "Otherwise what?"


    Su Ye smiled: "If you can''t even do this step in two months, then you don''t deserve to form an alliance with me."


    Yafei opened her mouth slightly, this is not worthy of Su Ye, she is really domineering.


    However, Yafei is not afraid of things, she nodded firmly: "Don''t worry, I can definitely do it."


    Hearing this, Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly.


    Some people, don''t force them, you never know how big her potential is.


    Yafei is a good seed.


    It can be used as a 1 time bomb that Su Ye placed in the north.


    In this way, there is a Star Territory in the south, and a Dryad territory in the south, with Fang Yun in the middle and red roses in the north.


    Su Ye''s eyeliner is expanding.


    After discussing the matter, the two began to sign the treaty.


    After the signing, the Red Rose Territory officially became a member of the Su Ye Sky Sky Alliance.


    Arranged some follow-up things, Yafei was about to leave, but was stopped by Su Ye.


    "Do you still count what you said just now?"


    With that said, Su Ye scanned Yafei up and down with aggressive eyes.


    Yafei''s little heart throbbed, her pretty face flushed, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing her hesitating, Su Ye shrugged, turned and left: "If it doesn''t work, forget it, I''ll talk about it later."


    Looking at Su Ye''s back, Yafei gritted his teeth and stomped, and ran over


    Chapter 196 Yafei, a guilty conscience (first more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! Time flies, and it is the next day! The morning sun rises from the east, and the sun shines on the earth, shining in from the window, and falling on Yafei''s face.


    The beautiful eyes trembled slightly, then opened his eyes.


    Glancing at Su Ye, who was still sleeping, Yafei smiled and got up secretly.


    Get dressed and walk out the door.


    She had to leave quickly, otherwise it would be bad if someone else saw her staying in Su Ye''s room all night.


    Open the door, Yafei is about to drive away.


    But it happened to hit a person with one head.


    I looked up, shit, it turned out to be Eve.


    This guy has been up a long time ago, and is now preparing to come over to greet Su Ye to get up.


    As everyone knows, it happened to see Yafei coming out of Su Ye''s room.


    Could it be that Yafei didn''t expect Eve to be here last night, his face flushed, and he waved hello: "Morning Eve."


    Eve frowned slightly, scanning Yafei up and down: "What are you doing here"


    Yafei scratched the back of her head and slapped haha: "Ahem, I have something to do with Lord Su."


    There was a suspicious look in Eve''s eyes, looking for Su Ye for something to see you, it didn''t look like it! She was about to ask, Ya Fei, who was a guilty conscience, quickly excused: "Then what, I suddenly remembered something, go ahead. One step, remember to come over for dinner later!"


    After all, Yafei fled.


    Seeing Yafei, who behaved strangely, Eve looked dazed.


    There must be a problem.


    Seeing that Yafei had gone away, Eve opened Su Ye''s door.


    He was tired for several hours last night, and he is still asleep now, and he doesn''t even know that Eve is here.


    If this is the case, then Yafei just said "Huh, man!"


    Eve snorted and closed the door, and then stood outside Su Ye''s door and waited.


    Wait until an hour later.


    The door was opened again, and Su Ye appeared behind the door.


    Seeing Eve, Su Ye raised her brows: "How long have you been here?"


    Eve glanced at Su Ye: "One hour."


    Su Ye nodded: "Well, then pack up, we will leave now."


    Having said that, Su Ye walked towards the Lord''s Hall of the Red Rose Territory.


    After arriving at the place, Yafei has prepared breakfast.


    Su Ye is not welcome, and takes Eve to sit down:, feast on it.


    After the events of last night, Yafei and Su have obviously become more intimate.


    Eve looked at the two from time to time, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    After drinking and eating, Su Ye offered to say farewell.


    Yafei knew that Su Ye had decided to go, but he didn''t stay much.


    After leaving the territory, Su Ye called out Blazing, ready to leave.


    Yafei looked at Su Ye with a meaningful expression: "Don''t forget our agreement!"


    Su Ye nodded: "Don''t worry, I will be back when the time is up."


    After that, Su Ye climbed on Blazing Back: Eve followed.


    After the two of them sat down, the blazing wings shook and took off directly.


    Flew towards the outside of Rose Valley.


    Yafei watched the fiery figure drift away.


    Suddenly his arm was pulled


    After a while, I saw that the little girl Huo Xiuqing appeared next to Yafei for some time, and looked at the latter with a smirk: "Sister Fei, what is your agreement with Lord Su?"


    Yafei gave the little girl a white look: "You''ll know then."


    Huo Xiuqing smiled and leaned into Yafei''s ear: "Sister Fei, you didn''t return all night last night. If I guess correctly, it should be in Lord Su''s room, you guys and widows live in the same room."


    Before he finished speaking, Yafei rewarded Huo Xiuqing with a brain collapse: "Little girl, are you going to beg for a fight?"


    Huo Xiuqing stuck out his tongue and ran away quickly


    On the other side, after Chi Lie took Su Ye and Eve out of the Rose Valley, they flew all the way south.


    As a flying unit, its sense of direction is still very strong.


    I walked again when I came, and now the way home is naturally not a problem.


    There is still a distance between the Red Rose Territory and the Star Territory.


    Even at a blazing speed, it takes two days to fly.


    This is still when nothing is delayed in the middle.


    Flying all the way south, until night, Chi Lie fell from the sky under Su Ye''s order.


    I found a suitable place to rest in the jungle below, ready to rest.


    It is a cave where several giant bears live.


    But now they are dead, and even the corpse has entered the blazing belly.


    Ignoring the smell of blood around him, Su Ye lit a bonfire and began to barbecue.


    After eating and drinking enough with Eve, they entered the cave to rest.

 Chapter 130：

    Lie on your back on the big rock, through the small gap at the top of the cave, you can see the bright moon outside, which is very beautiful.


    Eve was sitting on the other side, with a worried look.


    She still thinks about what she saw this morning.


    Yafei came out of Su Ye''s room.


    She must pay attention to this matter.


    If Yafei deliberately, then this woman has some problems.


    But if it''s Su Ye, then there is also a problem.


    Feeling a little upset, Eve took a few deep breaths and looked at Su Ye on the side: "Did you stay with Yafei last night?"


    Ye was silent, and Eve''s voice clearly reached Su Ye''s ears.


    The latter raised his brows and turned his head: "How do you know?"


    "When I went to see you in the morning, I happened to see her coming out of your room."


    Eve said.


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched.


    "Well, I admit, I was indeed with her last night."


    Su Ye said calmly.


    Anyway, things have been revealed, and there is no point in concealing it.


    Eve gritted her silver teeth when she heard the words: "Actually, there are some things that I can do. Yafei is still an outsider. You have to pay attention and don''t be confused by her."


    This sentence is a bit inexplicable and meaningful.


    But Su Ye is a sensible person, looking at Eve with interest: "You can also do what you can do"


    Eve looked a little dodge, turned her head to the side: "It''s nothing."


    But Su Ye was a little reluctant, climbed down from the stone, walked in front of Eve, and looked directly at the latter''s eyes: "Speak clearly!"


    Chapter 197 Eve''s Choice (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Eve is speechless, how do you say this.


    Can you say directly, don''t sleep with others, if you really want to, you can talk to me anyway, Eve can''t say this:.


    "It''s nothing, go to bed early, and have to hurry tomorrow!"


    After that, Eve lay down with her back to Su Ye.


    But Su Ye, would he leave so easily? Obviously not.


    Looking at Eve''s back, Su Ye''s lips hooked slightly and walked over


    The next day! When Su Ye woke up, Eve had already left.


    He was still covered with a blanket.


    Getting up out of the cave, Eve just came back from washing her face.


    She used the washbasin that Su Ye took out to make a basin of clean water for the latter.


    "You woke up! Come and wash your face!"


    Eve greeted.


    Put the water basin in his hand in front of Su Ye.


    Then ran away.


    What happened last night was so strange that Eve didn''t dare to look at Su Ye right now.


    Seeing Eve''s back, Su Ye shook his head, but he was not polite with Eve.


    Start washing your face with clean water in the basin.


    After washing, the two ate some spiritual fruit casually, and then they continued on their way


    Zhongzhou City, in the jungle two hundred kilometers away from the Dryad territory.


    The sound of dense footsteps sounded, disturbing the silent jungle.


    Countless flying monsters were frightened.


    It was nothing else that made the footsteps, it was the troops of Jiang Tianqing, the leader of the Heavenly Court Alliance.


    After eight days of planning, Jiang Tianqing assembled a hundred thousand alliance troops.


    Today, head into the Dryad territory.


    Lu Lin, the eldest son of the Heavenly Alliance, and Zhou Qing, the eldest son, were with Jiang Tianqing.


    Three people 3 sit on a huge crocodile.


    "The information is clear, wait: we strive to win in one fell swoop, and then immediately.


    Occupy it."


    Jiang Tianqing said, the huge tiger eyes are full of fierce light.


    This time, the tree demon territory, he is determined to win.


    This kind of good thing, only he deserves to have it.


    Lu Lin was expressionless and said coldly: "Brother, please rest assured, I have made all the plans, and I have the information provided by the third child, the situation in the Dryad territory, we have a few hands, and this battle will be won."


    Zhou Qing also met on the side: "Yes, boss, the tree demon treasure land, starting tomorrow, it will be ours."


    Jiang Tianqing listened to the words of the two, ha ha ha, you two are my right arm of Jiang Tianqing. With your help, I believe that this tree demon territory will definitely be our bag.


    Very confident, super confident.


    Under the order of Jiang Tianqing, the army of the Heavenly Alliance swept all the way and marched towards the territory of the tree demon.


    Six hours later.


    They have entered the hinterland of Zhongzhou.


    From their current location, you can clearly see the entire situation in the Dryad Territory.


    The fifth-level territory, the city wall is more than fifteen meters, made of black basalt, which is hard and thick, and has super defensive power.


    In the city, hundreds of spiritual fields lined up neatly, and golden spiritual wheat swayed in the breeze.


    The dryads are busy in the spiritual field, looking hot.


    This


    It was what Jiang Tianqing saw through the binoculars.


    Very gratifying.


    "Sure enough, it is the land of the tree demon. With so much food, even if my army doubles, I can still raise it."


    Jiang Tianqing said.


    Clairvoyant Zhou Qing showed a smirk: "Boss, when shall we leave?"


    Jiang Tianqing glanced at the army behind him and coughed lightly: "The order is passed down, rest for an hour, and after dark, we will attack again."


    Zhou Qing nodded and began to send orders to the three armies.


    The time is now six o''clock in the evening: 6:.


    In a few more hours, the sky will be completely dark.


    At that time, it will be the best time for the Heavenly Alliance army to attack.


    The three armies got the order and began to rest in place.


    Even Jiang Tianqing himself did the same, lying down on the back of his mount.


    Soon, the sky darkened, and an hour passed.


    Jiang Tianqing, who was sleepy sleepy, was awakened by Zhou Qing and woke up leisurely.


    Looking at the surrounding night, the time was almost time.


    "Pass the order, prepare to attack!"


    Jiang Tianqing ordered in a deep voice.


    Zhou Qing and Lu Lin quickly distributed the order.


    The torch carried by the legion was ignited, illuminating this spot transparently.


    "Offensive, let the first and second legions sneak to the south, and be prepared near the west wall to wait for my order, and everyone else will attack the east wall."


    Give an order, and the legion that has been preparing for a long time immediately.


    Divided into several strands, they galloped towards the tree monster territory.


    The ranks of the first and second legions of the Heavenly Alliance are not low, and they are divided into 20,000 troops.


    After the first and second legions were dispatched, the remaining third, fourth, and fifth legions, with a total of 60,000 troops, went straight to the east wall of the Dryad Territory.


    Tens of thousands of troops ran wildly together, and the ground began to vibrate.


    The bull monsters of the Third Legion were faster, and were already close to the eastern wall of the Dryad Territory.


    But it hasn''t waited: they exert their strength and feel their body numb.


    Then he was knocked down by the troops swarming from behind.


    It was trampled into meat sauce in minutes.


    And this happens, there is definitely not only one class.


    This happened to all the troops close to the east wall of the Dryad Territory.


    His body was numb, then he fell and was trampled by the troops behind.


    At the place where they fell, one by one thunder pond trap appeared from the dark night.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of Jiang Tianqing at the end, made his face change drastically.


    "Damn, what is that"


    Clairvoyant Zhou Qing also frowned, not knowing how to answer.


    Instead, it was Lu Lin who observed carefully for a moment: "Boss, that seems to be a lightning spell."


    Jiang Tianqing was so angry that he slapped Zhou Qing''s head with a slap: "Asshole, didn''t you say that you have investigated it clearly? What''s going on now."


    Zhou Qing''s heart to cry is all there, and she quickly explained to herself: "Boss, calm down, I really didn''t see this thing, it should be added temporarily."


    Jiang Tianqing''s face changed slightly: "Temporarily add it, don''t the people inside know our plan"


    Chapter 198, please support quickly (three more for subscription)


    In the Dryad territory.


    Susie was awakened and got up from the bed.


    Rubbing his fluffy sleepy eyes, he hurriedly ran to the outside of the Lord''s Hall.


    As soon as she left the house, Su Qianer ran into the Golden Tree Demon King who was walking towards this side.


    This guy was in a hurry. After seeing Su Qian''er, he quickly stopped: "Lord Lord, it''s not good, there is an enemy attack!"


    Su Xi''er frowned, and the enemy attack Kao Ka Kao, she was indeed guilty of the crime.


    This tree demon territory is good, but it is a piece of sweet steamed bun, the kind that everyone wants to touch it.


    "Damn, take me to see."


    Susie burst into a swear word.


    The Golden Tree Demon King was also unambiguous, and ran towards the city wall with Su Qianer.


    At this moment, the war has begun.

 Chapter 131：

    On the east wall of the Dryad Territory, Lei Ling and the Snow Monster have already boarded the wall.


    Furiously throwing various attacks towards the outside of the city wall.


    The city gate has also been opened, and the bone dragon, earth dragon and orcs walked out of the city gate and formed a line of defense in front of the city wall to resist the invading enemy.


    Susie''s face was heavy, she stepped on the wall, and looked intently at the open space outside the wall.


    Kao Kao, I saw that under the night, the black army was swarming toward this side.


    Looking at it again, these legions attacked in an orderly manner, apparently driven by someone behind them, rather than ordinary beasts.


    So, who the **** is that the opponent is aggressive and powerful. Susie didn''t dare to neglect, and turned to look at the Golden Dryad King: "Quickly, order to go down and let all combat units fight."


    This battle was not trivial, exposed to the darkness, Susie had seen more than 50,000 combat units.


    This still didn''t count the number of troops hiding behind the darkness.


    The most important thing is that the opponent seems to have artillery.


    Loud rumbling noises sounded one after another, and shells flew in.


    Falling on the wall, blasting the wall out of large pits.


    The durability is slowly declining, and even the earth dragons and orcs under the city wall have suffered a lot of injuries.


    The situation is a bit critical, and Su Qian''er can''t help but make Su Qian''er a little anxious.


    "This is a lot of trouble!"


    Susie gritted her silver teeth.


    In the city, all combat units have come to their posts.


    Even the six-headed giant dragon flew out from the city, in the air, and launched a charge against the legion below.


    But this just disrupted the opponent''s formation, and it didn''t play a big role.


    Gryphon King Tweet also participated in the battle.


    The feathers all over his body are lined up neatly, and the defense becomes hard and hard.


    The arrows and spells shot from the ground couldn''t hurt it, and the battle went on fiercely, and it was barely an attack from the enemy.


    This made Susie a little relieved.


    As long as it is in this state, it will last for an hour.


    These enemy forces will be slowly consumed by her.


    At that time, this siege battle will naturally break without attack.


    But is this really possible? Obviously impossible.


    How can I say that this time Jiang Tianqing was also in advance


    A lot of preparatory work has been done.


    And he also learned about the last time Zhang Dehou led the Alliance army to attack the Dryad territory.


    Knowing that the tree demon territory is strong in defense, it would be very difficult to attack from one side.


    Therefore, Jiang Tianqing divided this siege into three 3 parts.


    The main coalition forces attacked from the east.


    On the south side of the city gate and the west side of the city wall, two small legions were stationed respectively.


    Each legion has about 20,000 combat units.


    Seeing that the time was almost at this moment, Jiang Tianqing gave an order.


    The two legions that had been waiting in the dark for a long time rushed towards the Dryad territory.


    In an instant, what happened to the fire in the dark night, the two legions held torches and swarmed toward the Dryad territory.


    This scene fell in Su Qian''er''s eyes, causing the little girl to panic all at once.


    "Report to the lord, the enemy has been spotted in the south and west. The scale is not small."


    The Golden Tree Demon King reported the situation for the first time.


    Susie looked at the Lei Ling and the Snow Monster on the wall here, with a bitter expression on her face.


    One side attack is fine, but now it is a three side attack.


    How can there be so much force to allocate! "Damn, let the tree monsters go up to the city wall to fight, and you must resist it anyway, and then you come with me."


    After that, Susie ran off the wall and went straight to the portal behind the Dryad Territory.


    The Golden Tree Demon King stayed for a moment and hurriedly followed.


    The portal cannot directly transmit units, so Susie decided to let it replace herself and go to the Star Territory for help.


    Quickly write a letter and stuff it into the Golden Dryad King''s hands: "After entering, run to the exit as fast as possible:, and then hand this letter to the leader to let him support as soon as possible, do you understand?"


    The Golden Tree Demon King nodded, not daring to neglect, and quickly stepped through the portal.


    Seeing the Golden Dryad King''s body gradually sink into the portal, Susie prayed in a low voice: "Brother, you must read this letter!"


    After that, Susie called out the staff, turned and rushed towards the city wall.


    The situation is critical, and the forces in the Dryad Territory are very tight.


    At this time, if you can have one more combat power, then one more combat power! Over the Star Territory.


    The blazing figure slowly appeared.


    After several hours of rushing, he finally returned to the territory of the Star Territory now.


    Su Ye overlooked the entire Star Territory from the sky, everything was fine.


    It seems that during the time I left, nothing major happened here.


    Command Fiery to fall from the sky.


    As soon as he landed, Su Ye saw a voice running towards this side.


    Taking a closer look, it was Lin Yanxi, followed by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    The two guys ran in front of Su Ye, and put the paper in Su Ye''s hands without saying anything: "Brother Su, it''s great that you are back. Look at this, Qian''er seems to have something wrong."


    When Su Ye heard this, her face changed drastically, she quickly spread out the paper in her hand and looked at it.


    After the light of the torch on the wall of the Star Territory, Su Ye clearly read the few lines written on the paper.


    "Brother, the Dryad territory is under siege, please support as soon as possible."


    Chapter 199: The situation...the situation is a bit wrong (first more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye was furious.


    "Quickly, gather all the dragons, and we will rush to help."


    While talking, Su Ye looked at the Golden Tree Demon King: "How is the situation over there?"


    The Golden Dryad King was full of bitterness: "It''s very urgent, there are enemies from unknown sources!"


    Su Ye cursed secretly: "You stay here, I will lead the reinforcements to rush over!"


    After all, Su Ye took the lead and rushed towards the inner city.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve didn''t dare to neglect, they hurriedly followed.


    There are a total of fifty-five dragons in the Star Territory.


    Without saying anything, Su Ye greeted everything in the arms ring.


    There is no way, because of the limitations of the portal, the unit cannot be directly teleported.


    They can only be loaded into the arms ring first, and then teleported.


    Fortunately, Su Ye''s dragons are all Tier 10 arms.


    In addition to the giant dragon, Su Ye also brought forty-five undead knights.


    Fill up one hundred units of the arms ring, and then set off.


    Not entering the portal, Lin Yanxi and Eve followed closely, and went straight to the territory of the Dryad


    Outside the Dryad Territory, Jiang Tianqing, Zhou Qing, and Lu Lin gathered together, watching the battle ahead, grinning.


    "Boss, our tactics have achieved initial results. Most of the defense of this territory is concentrated on the east. As long as our troops on the south and west are working together, I believe that soon, we will be able to consume the entire territory."


    Zhou Qing stood on a high place, his eyes lit up, and through the night, he watched the battle in the distance.


    Jiang Tianqing carried his hands on his back and snorted softly: "That''s natural. At this stage, no one can survive under the iron hooves of my Heavenly Court Alliance Army. Let the reserve team get ready to go together and attack the city in one fell swoop."


    Zhou Qing and Lu Lin looked at each other and nodded sharply.


    The so-called reserve team is actually a team of transferees.


    With more than a thousand elite troops, the combat effectiveness is not weak.


    At this moment, driven by Jiang Tianqing, he marched in the direction of the tree demon territory.


    They attacked the eastern wall.


    This was the first battlefield where the battle broke out, and the battle conditions were the most tragic.


    The place where the Dryad Territory and the Heavenly Alliance were at war had already turned into a meat grinder.


    Thousands of troops were killed, and corpses piled on the ground.


    On the city wall, Susie kept waving her staff, looking at the reserve army rushing by with her partner in the distance, her face pale.


    "Asshole, how many enemies are there this time!"


    With that said, she touched the bone bracelet on her right wrist.


    This is the magic item that Su Ye got last time in the Undead Realm.


    It has the magical effect of reviving the dead to fight for themselves.


    However, only five hundred units can be revived, and 50% of the life time is 50%, which does not play a substantial role.


    But it was better than nothing! The bracelet glowed with a blue light, and some troops under the city wall made a weird click, and then stood up again.


    As if regaining life, the siege army swarmed.


    But soon, they were swept away by the army and became corpses again.


    Susie had no choice but to call again.


    This is repeated to achieve the effect of delaying time.


    Suddenly, a tree monster ran away from the city wall and approached Susie.


    Son: "My lord, the major event is not good. The walls to the south and west are about to be breached!"


    Susie''s face changed drastically when she heard the words.


    It is about to be breached, she knows exactly what the consequences will be if this city wall is broken.


    "Brother, when on earth did you come!"


    Susie yelled in her heart.


    Holding the staff, he rushed towards the southern city wall.


    There are too many good things in the Dryad Realm, and no enemy should be allowed in.


    Boom! As soon as Su Xier rushed to the southern city wall, a loud noise rang in her ears.


    Looking intently, I saw that a small hole with a diameter of one meter had been broken in the southern city wall.


    At this moment, there are some small arms that probe their heads and drill in.


    Soon, news that the southern city wall was breached reached Jiang Tianqing''s ears.


    Hearing this news, he was overjoyed and immediately ordered the reserve army to move towards the southern city wall.


    "Quick, use the fastest speed to expand the gap."

 Chapter 132：

    Jiang Tianqing gave an urgent order and looked excited


    Behind the Dryad Territory, the teleporters leading to the Star Territory issued a burst of light.


    Immediately afterwards, three figures jumped out from the portal.


    It is Su Ye, Lin Yanxi and Eve 3.


    As soon as they left the portal, the three of them saw the direction of the city wall burst into flames.


    Without saying anything, Su Ye ran towards the city wall.


    At the same time, open the arms ring to release all the dragons.


    The giant dragon appeared, wailing non-stop.


    The voice reached Susie''s ears on the southern city wall, making her stunned, followed by ecstasy.


    Looking back, I saw dozens of giant dragons flying towards this side.


    "It''s a dragon, great, my brother has arrived."


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, a gust of wind came, Su Ye, Lin Yanxi, and Eve 3 descended from the sky and landed beside Su Qian''er.


    "How is it going"


    Su Ye asked.


    Susie''s face flushed, and she quickly explained the situation on the spot.


    "The enemy''s identity is unknown."


    "Eastern, southern, and western walls all have enemies. Among them, the southern wall has been breached, and the western wall cannot last long."


    After hearing the situation, Su Ye clenched a fist and made a decisive decision: "Well, go first to attack the south, then to the west, and finally to the east, so that the troops on the east can defend."


    With Su Ye''s order, the form in the field suddenly became clear.


    The dragon army that was brought was divided into a third and went straight to the west to help the battle in the west.


    The rest hit the south.


    Even the undead knight, Su Ye was also released.


    These guys are very particular about the formation, and will automatically open the formation as soon as they land.


    Holding a spear in unison, the undead bone horse sitting down shook his head.


    With Su Ye''s order, a knight squad consisting of more than forty undead knights launched a charge.


    Charge at the enemy forces in the south at an extremely fast speed.


    The sound of iron hoofs hitting the ground and the wind of the dragon flapping its wings in the sky spread far away.


    It fell in the ears of Jiang Tianqing and others who had just arrived on the southern city wall.


    Zhou Qing''s eyesight is amazing. Even in the dark, he can see things far away clearly, and his face suddenly changes: "Boss, things are a bit wrong!"


    The two hundredth chapter spike, all spikes (second more seeking subscription)


    Jiang Tianqing also found something wrong.


    Although he does not have the clairvoyance of Zhou Qing, he can see things at night.


    However, the dense sound of flapping wings in the air made him instantly alert.


    "What the **** is going on, how can there be so many flapping sounds?"


    Lu Lin asked, staring at Zhou Qing.


    The latter swallowed his saliva and pointed in the direction of Dryad''s territory: "It''s a dragon, many dragons"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Tianqing interrupted him: "It''s impossible for a giant dragon, and there can be no dragons in the Dryad territory, are you wrong!"


    Zhou Qing shook his head frantically, without waiting for him to speak.


    There was a flame in the sky.


    That''s seven or eight, the breath of the dragon''s flames.


    A scorching wave of air rushed toward his face.


    The light illuminates the night sky, and at the same time exposes their bodies to the eyes of Jiang Tianqing and others.


    The dragon is really a dragon.


    The number is probably more than thirty.


    At this moment, he has joined the battlefield and rushed towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianqing''s heart was shaken.


    There is a giant dragon in the Dryad territory again, which is not in line with common sense! If there really is a giant dragon in the Dryad territory, why didn''t it appear just now.


    Could it be that it was foreign aid, but didn''t Zhou Qing''s previous investigations say that the alliance in the Dryad Territory was in Hannan City thousands of kilometers away.


    How would they know that in the Dryad Territory, there will be a portal connecting the Star Territory of Zhongzhou City.


    "Boss, what should I do now"


    Zhou Qing asked.


    The situation has changed and it has become very unfavorable for them.He really has no idea what to do next.


    Jiang Tianqing stabilized the pressure, clenched his fists, and roared: "Fight Lao Tzu, no matter what kind of dragon it is, it will be beaten down by Lao Tzu."


    Just kidding, the southern city wall of the Dryad Territory has been broken five times, and victory is in sight, how can Jiang Tianqing give up.


    Although he knew that he would pay a great price for doing so.


    But the problem now is that he has no choice! Even if he gives up fighting now, will the boss behind the Dryad Realm let him go? Probably not! If that''s the case, then just don''t do it and don''t stop. , Work hard to get in.


    Zhou Qing and Lu Lin are also ruthless characters.At this moment, when Jiang Tianqing said this, they also agreed.


    Mobilize the legion and attack the southern city


    Su Ye on the city wall glanced at the city wall with a small hole broken, angry.


    It''s so amazing that he even dared to make an idea about his territory, and he even broke a hole.


    It was unbearable! I immediately called Chi Lie and climbed onto the latter''s back:


    "Go, let''s go and see, which Guwazi is attacking here."


    Nodded blazingly, and took Su Ye to fly in the direction of Jiang Tianqing.


    And Lin Yanxi, Eve, and Susier, who were still on the wall, took out their weapons and prepared to fight.


    Especially Eve, after receiving the inheritance of the dragon hunter, the war intent in her heart has been ascended as never before.


    At this moment, she only felt a strong


    Fire, burning in the heart.


    Take off the longbow, an endless rain of arrows.


    Shoo! Countless arrows pierced the air, pouring towards the troops below.


    Ignore the defense, coupled with Eve''s own damage bonus, and the meaningless realm opened by Su Ye.


    As soon as the blow went down, the bottom of the city wall was instantly red.


    Countless high damage figures emerged, making Lin Yanxi and Su Qian''er a little embarrassed.


    "It hurts, sister Eve, you"


    "Fuck, sister Eve, you have become stronger."


    Eve was expressionless, and coughed slightly: "I''ll talk about this later, first solve the enemy."


    The two little girls nodded, raised their staffs, and joined the battle.


    The battle was going on fiercely, and Eve, the mass battle killer, had a great suppressing effect on the troops outside the southern city wall.


    Although the dragon hunters don''t have any control skills, they do high damage! If you hit it down, ask who can stop it.


    In addition to Eve, the strength of the dragon and the undead knight army is not weak.


    Although the dragons are fighting separately, their individual strength is arrogant, their damage is high, and their life-saving ability is strong, which poses a huge threat to Jiang Tianqing''s arms.


    The Legion of Undead Knights opened their formations and continuously charged.


    The cone-shaped lineup formed by them accelerates and rushes, enough to cause a huge amount of damage to the monsters along the way.


    And it''s the unstoppable kind....


    Jiang Tianqing behind the battlefield was almost crying.


    He still can''t understand why this tree monster territory will become so strong in a short time.


    Where did the dragons and the knights riding bone horses come from?


    Jiang Tianqing gritted his teeth.


    With a big wave, a scroll appeared in his hand.


    It was a scroll of Forbidden Curse.


    He had obtained this thing a month ago and has been reluctant to use it.


    This time for the Dryad territory, I can only reluctantly give up my love.


    But just when he was about to open the scroll, there was a loud dragon chant above his head.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure suddenly appeared from above his head.


    Looking up, it was a giant dragon.


    The body length is more than fifty meters, and the mighty and domineering, the huge longan is staring at him.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared, and a stern wave of air rushed towards his face, swaying the job-changers below.


    Sitting on Chi Lie''s back, Su Ye saw Jiang Tianqing at a glance, yelled and ordered an attack.


    Chi Lie was also crisp, his big mouth opened, and a long simmering dragon breath spit out.


    High temperature, fire, the smell of death.


    Appear together at this moment.


    Jiang Tianqing''s face was pale, and he was scared.


    Not only him, but Zhou Qing, Lu Lin, and all the job-changers gathered here, they are all scared.


    But now I am afraid, what can I do, the result cannot be changed.


    Phew! The dragon''s breath fell and swept past, igniting the job-changers here.


    A huge amount of damage came out, and more than two-thirds of the people died instantly


    Chapter 201 can save you for a while, but can''t save you for the first time (third more seeking subscription)


    Jiang Tianqing also instantly turned into empty blood.


    Taking advantage of the moment the dragon''s breath fired light, he clearly saw a figure on the back of the giant dragon above his head.


    It was a young man.


    At this moment, he looked at him facelessly.


    Could it be that this is the boss behind the Dryad Territory, "Damn it, boss quickly retreat."


    Zhou Qing roared and pulled Jiang Tianqing to leave.


    Lu Lin also climbed up from the ground, and now he was completely scorched, with less than 10% of his health remaining.


    It was because of his special skill that he saved his life.


    Otherwise, just now, he would have no more scum left.


    Jiang Tianqing was in a daze for a moment, and under Zhou Qing''s drag, he hurriedly ran towards the rear.

 Chapter 133：

    As soon as he turned around, there was a stern voice above his head: "You guys, can you escape?"


    Needless to say, it must be Su Ye who said this.


    When Jiang Tianqing heard the words, his heart trembled.


    He didn''t look back, just ran forward on his own.


    But how could his speed be comparable to fiery blazing? With a wave of the wings of the huge figure in the sky, he swooped down from the air, preparing to launch a second wave of attacks.


    Perceiving the strong wind coming from behind, Jiang Tianqing was furious, took out the scroll and prepared to open it.


    But it was too late.


    Blazing close, the big mouth has been opened, and a long brewing dragon breath spouted from the mouth, and instantly swallowed Jiang Tianqing and Zhou Qing.


    The health of the two bottomed out and fell to the ground instantly.


    Then came Lu Lin and other job-changers who survived the disaster.


    One by one, they couldn''t escape the fierce and poisonous hands, and they were burned into coke.


    After solving the battle on this side, Chi Lie took Su Ye back to the city wall of the tree demon territory.


    At this moment, the battle on the southern city wall is coming to an end due to the aid of the giant dragon.


    The Confederate army here was almost killed and wounded.


    Su Ye didn''t get off Chi Lie, but shouted to Su Xier and the others from the air: "Don''t hold back, you go to the west, and give it to me in the east!"


    After that, Chi Lie turned around and flew towards the east wall of the Dryad Territory.


    Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve were given orders and ran towards the west wall.


    Jiang Tianqing belched, and the job changers on both sides did not know.


    So the offenses on both sides are still crazy.


    But that''s it.


    Su Ye rode blazing, and after arriving on the eastern battlefield, the battle here had already reached the white-hot stage.


    Both sides were injured and stuck together.


    And above the battlefield, Su Ye saw a figure, let him.


    That is the Griffin King tweeted.


    Sure enough, it is a high-quality fighting race, and the Griffins are all militants.


    That guy looked even more brave than the dragon, sometimes rising from the sky and sometimes swooping down.


    Sharp claws and bird pecks are its most perfect weapons, which can easily break through the defenses of all combat units on the battlefield and complete the kill.


    Blazing entered the arena, echoing with Tweet Mi, and began to dominate the eastern battlefield.


    There are still about half of the sixty thousand alliance army left at this moment.


    Seeing Chi Lie coming to help, one after another set the target of the attack to Chi Lie.


    But it doesn''t matter, Su Ye has thick skin and thick flesh


    , And Su Ye''s double attribute bonus in the meaningless realm.


    The health value is as high as: more than one million, and the defensive power is also five or six, ten thousand.


    Most of the attacks fall on it, and it can only cause double-digit or even single-digit damage.


    This level of damage is almost negligible for Blazing High: more than one million health points.


    And this is also the confidence that Chi Lie can charge on the battlefield easily and comfortably.


    Jiang Tianqing belched, and the next battle was much simpler.


    Anyway, it''s killing and killing.


    Regardless of whether it is a unit or a job transfer, it will be over after all.


    About an hour later, the battle was coming to an end.


    The last few job-changers were overtaken by Chu Mi and torn to pieces.


    The battle is finally over.


    Blazing and all the dragons returned to the Dryad territory and landed on the city wall or the open space in front of the Lord''s Hall.


    Su Ye meets with three little girls on the wall.


    "How about it, are you all right!"


    Su Ye glanced at the three little girls, and her gaze stayed a few more times on Su Xi''er.


    Susie shook her head: "It''s okay. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise this time, I''m afraid it will be really dangerous."


    Su Ye looked at the dead bodies on the battlefield outside the city wall: "How did they come, don''t you know?"


    Susie gritted her silver teeth: "The offense is in order. If they were right, they should have planned to attack tonight."


    When Su Ye heard the words, she glanced at Su Qian''er irritably: "Then why didn''t you find out."


    Susie was speechless.


    Indeed, if she could find out in advance of this war, the result would definitely be better than it is now.


    Seeing Su Qian''er lowering her head, Su Ye waved her hand: "Forget it this time, starting from tomorrow, you must always pay attention to the movements around the territory to make sure that any movement can''t escape your eyes, otherwise, I can save you. You can''t save your life for a while, do you understand what I mean?"


    Susie nodded, showing that she understood.


    "Count the casualties, wait: give it to me."


    After that, Su Ye turned and walked down the city wall.


    Seeing Su Ye''s departure, Su Qianer turned to look at Eve and Lin Yanxi: "What happened to my brother today, he looks so fierce."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak, Eve spoke.


    "He is too worried about you, afraid that you will have an accident."


    Su Qian''er sighed softly when she heard the words, and secretly vowed in her heart that she must become stronger, so that Su Ye can rest assured of herself.


    Subsequently, she began to count the casualties.


    Lin Yanxi held up a staff to provide healing to the injured units.


    After an hour, everyone returned to the Lord''s Hall in the Dryad Land.


    It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night, but the lights in the Dryad Territory were bright.


    Susie sent the casualty report from the previous battle to Su Ye.


    Fortunately, because it was defending the city, the casualties were not very large.


    However, the durability of the city wall has dropped a lot.


    Manual fix for this.


    The so-called manual repair is to consume gold coins, quarries and other resources to rebuild the city wall.


    In order to achieve the effect of repair


    Chapter 202 The sister-in-law is shy (first more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! After a brief analysis of the casualty report, Su Ye ordered the meeting to adjourn.


    After a tiring day, he just wants to sleep well now.


    The Star Territory will not go back for the time being, so tonight, a few people are going to rest in this Dryad Territory.


    After washing, Su Ye went to Eve''s room without suspicion.


    Anyway, what should have happened now has already happened, and there is no point in covering up.


    It would be better to use actual proof to explain this situation to Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi.


    As soon as I entered, Eve was washing up.


    She didn''t expect Su Ye to return, she was a little flustered at the moment, and quickly dived into the water, only showing one head.


    "How do you come"


    Su Ye unceremoniously lay down on Eve''s bed, and rolled: "I''m going to sleep here tonight."


    Eve seemed to have thought of something, and her pretty face blushed: "But if you do this, what should I do if Qianer and Yanxi find out?"


    Su Ye heard this and looked at Eve with interest: "Why don''t you dare to disclose our relationship"


    Eve glanced to one side: "No, no."


    Su Ye shrugged: "That''s it. Anyway, you have to know sooner or later. Is there a difference between earlier and later?"


    Eve was speechless.


    I had to wash up under Su Ye''s gaze, and then the next day! When Su Ye and Eve got up, breakfast was already prepared.


    Susie''s hand moved.


    It''s quite hearty! There are noodles made of Lingmai, Lingguo, some roasted meat and wild vegetables.


    At the dining table, Su Ye and Eve sat next to each other, feasting.


    Instead, Lin Yanxi and Su Qian''er were motionless.


    Two pairs of eyes are always on: Su Ye and Eve are spinning around.


    Su Ye gnawed the spirit fruit while looking at the two little girls: "What''s wrong with you, why don''t you eat it?"


    Eve was also puzzled, and looked at Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi with her lavender pupils.


    Su Ye asked, Su Qianer coughed lightly and said, "Brother, you can. I haven''t seen you in a few days, and I found a sister-in-law, don''t you want to introduce it?"


    He said, winking at Su Ye.


    Obviously, she already knew about Su Ye staying in Eve''s room last night.


    Lin Yanxi also echoed: "That is, if Qian''er hadn''t told me this morning, I still don''t know yet, let''s talk about it, when?"


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi was obviously disappointed.


    In fact, in these days, she has long had special feelings.


    Naihe has never been able to find a chance to explain this matter.


    As everyone knows, Su Ye and Eve are out, and the current thing happened.


    Then, is this Eve''s scheming or Su Ye''s loneliness?


    On the contrary, it was Su Ye, with no fart expression, and a calm face: "Well, I have a showdown. I will introduce you to Eve, your sister-in-law in the future."


    As he said, he also tugged Eve.


    The latter obviously couldn''t stand Su Ye''s ridicule, so he smiled and walked to the side.


    Susie clapped her hands when she saw this: "Haha, my sister-in-law is shy."


    His face is very happy, but I don''t know


    Why is Tao, deep down in my heart, but there is such a lost loss.


    For a long time, Su Qian''er regarded herself as Su Ye''s closest person.


    But now, the relationship between Eve and Su Ye has been in a straight line.


    Will my status be affected? This is a question worth pondering.


    Even Susie had such an idea.


    Whether he can also be one of Su Ye''s women, the two are not biological anyway.


    But after thinking about it, she felt a little bit of shame.


    It seems a bit inappropriate to do this by yourself! It''s impossible to **** a man from Eve, but his brother is the one who snatches it.


    Damn, this is more **** than a **** plot! Reluctantly shook his head, and had to suppress the thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 134：

    A breakfast ended in such a joke.


    After breakfast, Susie was not idle for a moment.


    She began to replenish the soldiers.


    The so-called replenishment means replenishing the troops lost in the battle last night.


    Secondly, she also needs to count the spoils she picked up last night.


    A lot, very complicated.


    But Su Ye, Eve, and Lin Yanxi did not stay much longer.


    After leaving thirty dragons, he went straight to the portal.


    After passing through the water curtain, they returned to the Star Territory.


    The Golden Dryad King has been squatting near the portal.


    At this moment, seeing Su Ye and others come out, they hurriedly greeted them.


    "Leader, is the territory okay over there?"


    The Golden Tree Demon King asked with some worry.


    Su Ye shook his head: "Don''t worry, everything is over, you go back now, Qianer needs you."


    The Golden Tree Demon King nodded, moved his tree-like body, stepped into the portal, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After it left, Su Ye began to prepare for the things here, just like the Dryad Territory, the things here are equally cumbersome.


    First of all, Su Ye will go to the major secret realms and collect the resource packs of each secret realm.


    Second, he had to put all the stone sling giants in the territory on the market in exchange for enough currency.


    Finally, he needs to use his existing resources to train more troops.


    In fact, the main line of development in the Age of Lords is very simple, that is, training arms.


    If the arms are available, then there will be everything.


    You can expand territory, you can conquer secret realms, and you can acquire more resources.


    And if you don''t have enough troops, then I''m sorry, your staff speed is bound to be severely affected.


    After giving Lin Yanxi and Eve a task of patrolling the city wall, Su Ye went straight to the Lord''s Hall.


    Apart from anything else, it is directly two hundred stone-slinging giants on the shelves.


    This is all the stone-slinging giants in the Star Territory.


    After doing this, Su Ye rode Blazing Out of the Star Territory.


    Go straight to the Centaur Secret Realm, the Orc Secret Realm, the Timberwolf Secret Realm, and then the Stone-sling Giant Secret Realm further away.


    I haven''t collected resources for about ten days, and the resources stored in the major secret realms are considerable.


    For a purple secret realm like the Centaur Secret Realm, ten 10 resource packs in ten days, that is 25 million resources.


    Next, there are 50,000 points of food.


    Chapter 203 The ant nest upgrades and reproduces automatically (second more seeking subscription)


    After leaving the Centaur Secret Realm, Su Ye moved to the Orc Secret Realm.


    Collect the resources, there are a total of ten 10-level resource packs, each with 1 million resources, a total of 10 million resources, followed by 25,000, a unit of food.


    Then Su Ye went to the red-armored fire ant nest again.


    After the last battle in the city of the undead, one-third of the red-armored fire ants were killed.


    It has now fully recovered.


    The size of the entire ant nest is much larger.


    Considering the possible battles in the future, Su Ye decided to raise the nest level of the Scarlet Fire Ants again.


    [Red Armored Fire Ant Nest] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 3 Unit: 10 Training Template: Red Armored Fire Ant Training Cost: 0 Gold Coins, Food 1 Training Time: Uncertainty required for upgrade: wood, stone, iron ore, Gold mines are each 4 million, at 24 o''clock.


    After opening all the resource packs obtained before, Su Ye obtained 35 million basic resources.


    The gold coin reserve is as high as 50 million.


    It is easy to upgrade an ant nest.


    "It consumes 4 million pieces of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and 4 million gold coins, and the level of the red armoured fire ant nest is raised to 4."


    The prompt sound fell, and the red-armored fire ant nest began to upgrade.


    Su Ye found a place to sit down and waited for the ant nest upgrade to be completed.


    It took about 24 hours, and with the reduction of God-level cooldown, the upgrade was completed in less than sixteen minutes.


    Su Ye got up and checked the ant nest information.


    The trainable unit rose to 200,000.


    And this is not what surprised Su Ye the most.


    What surprised him the most, and it could even be said to be horrified, was the Red Armored Fire Ant Nest, which actually added an additional effect.


    [Auto-reproduction] The queen of the fourth-level ant nest will awaken and automatically reproduce the talent. As long as there is sufficient food near the ant nest, the ant nest will automatically upgrade and reproduce the population automatically, and there is no need to invest gold coins for training.


    Seeing this introduction, Su Ye was overjoyed.


    Not bad, with this effect, it means that he will no longer need to take care of the ant nest in the future.


    You don''t even need to upgrade Ant Nest.


    The red armoured fire ants will automatically mine various resources, build ant nests, and then automatically multiply the entire population under the leadership of the queen.


    Saving gold coins is a trivial matter, the most important thing is that Su Ye can be the shopkeeper.


    Don''t worry about anything, just sit back and enjoy the results.


    Of course, the premise is to ensure the food supply near the red armoured fire ant nest, after all, the reproduction of the red armoured fire ant basically depends on food.


    As long as you have enough food, plus enough time, it is not empty talk for you to multiply an army of millions.


    And Su Ye, looking forward to this day.


    After leaving 200,000 units of food generously near the ant nest, Su Ye rode Blaze and left the orc secret realm.


    Then he went to several other secret realms one after another, and finally returned to the territory.


    When he left the territory before, the two hundred sling giants that were put on the market had been sold out.


    400 currencies per head, two hundred and one hundred thousand currencies.


    A lot of wealth.


    Without saying anything, Su Ye exchanged it all.


    Ten level 10 resource packs total 400 million resources.


    Now, the resource reserves of the Star Territory are such as: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 5 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Tree


    Demon Territory Buildings: 60 Units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4 4], Stone-slinging Giant [7th Tier], Undead Rider [7th Tier], Dragon Hunter [8th Tier] Population: 18 Timber: 58 Stone Mine: 500,000 Iron Ore: 500,000 Gold Coins: 460,000 Food: 320,000 Currency: 10,000 Upgrade Needs : Timber, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each have 2 million wood, quarry, and iron ore all exceeded 500 million.


    Okay, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can''t be spent. What Su Ye really likes should be gold coins.


    Gold coins are the basis for whether a territory is strong.


    There are many gold coins and many types of troops.


    There are many types of troops and many resources.


    There are many resources, and there are many gold coins so repeated, a virtuous circle.


    Holding a huge sum of money, Su Ye went straight to the Dragon''s Nest.


    Now he has 15 dragons, and 45 are left to reach the full training quota.


    Don''t say much, just train directly.


    "It cost 9 million gold coins to train 45 dragons successfully."


    Then came the stone sling giant.


    "Spent gold coins 1.


    Two, successfully trained 200 stone-slinging giants."


    Finally, it is the dragon hunter.


    Take out the arms template and start building the barracks.


    "It consumes 4 million pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, and 4 million gold coins, and successfully planted the ancient tree of life."


    Like the tree demon, it was not the barracks that gave birth to the dragon hunters, but the ancient trees of life.


    a tree.


    Considering that the Dragon Hunter will become the main force in the Star Territory in the future.


    Su Ye deliberately chose a large open space in the outer city to plant ancient trees of life.


    The estimated time is about thirty-six hours.


    Helpless, I can only wait.


    After more than twenty minutes, the ancient tree of life was successfully planted.


    However, it is very small, with only four or five people in the trunk, and it looks like a hug.


    The moment I saw it at the Dragon Hunter Site, it was nothing short of a witch.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the resources are sufficient, one day this ancient tree of life planted in the star field will grow to the same size as the one in the dragon hunter secret territory.


    This is Su Ye''s self-confidence.


    The information of the first-level ancient tree of life is as follows: [the ancient tree of life] Level: the eighth level: 1 unit: 0 training template: dragon hunter training cost: 100,000 gold coins training time: 16 hours upgrade requirements: wood, stone, Iron ore and gold ore each have 8 million, and the time is 42 hours.


    Like other military buildings, there are only ten dragon hunter units that can be trained for the first-level ancient tree of life.


    Rarely, rarely! Su Ye checked for a moment, closed the information panel, and started training.


    "It costs ten million gold coins to train ten 10-unit dragon hunters successfully."


    The prompt sound fell, and a progress bar appeared above the ancient tree of life.


    At the same time, the entire tree began to emit a slight consumption of light, flashing and flashing, like the breathing light of a mobile phone.


    According to Su Ye''s guess, this should be drawing energy and creating life for the dragon hunter.


    After waiting in place for a few minutes.


    I only heard a chuckle, the ancient tree of life facing Su Ye''s position, the trunk of the tree lit up with a halo, and the next moment, a figure slowly came out of it


    Chapter 204 The Real Dragon Hunter (3rd more seeking subscription)


    He has sharp ears, long hair, a slender figure, wearing a special black leather armor, and a long bow on his back.


    This is the first time Su Ye has seen a dragon hunter in the true sense.


    The last time I saw at the Dragon Hunter Ruins were just heroic spirits, and I couldn''t see much.


    The one who appeared in front of him now was a real person with flesh and blood who could breathe.


    As a high-intelligence troop, this dragon hunter came out and bends over to salute Su Ye.


    "I have seen the lord!"


    When he bent over, the leather armor was about to come out, causing Su Ye''s heartbeat to speed up.


    Hastily waved his hand: "Don''t give me a gift, cough cough, get up!"


    The dragon hunter just got up and stood aside with a cold face.


    Su Ye took this opportunity and threw a detection skill at her, and soon, the attributes of the dragon hunter appeared in her mind.


    [Dragon Hunter] Level: 8 Level: 1 HP: 100,000 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 40 Speed: 38 Skills: Blasting Armor Arrow: Super powerful archery skills that only the top archers can master, with 10 High explosive power, and ignoring the enemy''s 30% defense, once it is released, it is enough to penetrate the enemy''s body deeply, and the arrow bursts under the action of power, causing terrifying explosive damage.

 Chapter 135：

    Nine-Star Linked Arrow: Nine arrows are emitted in a row, and the power of each arrow is 0 of the previous arrow.


    5 times, an arrow is stronger than an arrow, and it has an unprecedented effect on group battles and fortified battles.


    Hunter Arrow Array: Take ten 10 dragon hunters as a whole, neatly draw an arrow towards a certain area, in this state, the shooting speed of all dragon hunters will be doubled, causing intensive damage to the enemy .


    Dragon Hunter Spirit: A passive skill that will cause double damage to any dragon creature.


    Description: The high elves, the super-powerful units in the Archer series, are effective against dragon units, they are cold in appearance, righteous in their hearts, and very powerful.


    After reading the information panel, Su Ye took a deep breath.


    This is the real panel of the Dragon Hunter.


    The attributes are high, even if it is only one level, the health value is as high as one hundred thousand, and the attack power is as high as six thousand.


    You know, even a Tier 10 dragon, its first-level attack power is only 10,000.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of an eighth class of arms, and it makes sense to be strong.


    The second is skill, blasting armor.


    Stars and arrows are all high-damage skills.


    After all, they are just soldiers, and these ordinary dragon hunters don''t have command skills.


    However, because of this, it is considered that the strength of these guys is truly highlighted.


    The bursting armor arrow, ignoring 30% of the defense, penetrates into the enemy''s body and bursts, causing secondary damage, which is extremely useful in the battle.


    With the Nine Star Link Arrow, the damage of each arrow will be 0 higher than the previous arrow.


    Times.


    What does this mean? To make an analogy, the damage of the first arrow is 10, and the second arrow is 0 higher.


    5 times is 15, and the third branch is 0.


    5 times is 22.


    , The fourth branch is higher than 0.


    5 is 34 until the ninth arrow, and the damage caused will be ten times that of the first arrow.


    If these nine arrows all fall on the same target, ask if terror is not terror.


    It''s a spike **** level! The last is the hunter arrow formation, which is a combination skill that requires ten dragon hunters to jointly display, which is exactly the same as the undead knight''s charge skill.


    Enough to cause intensive and terrifying damage to targets in the area.


    In fact, in the latter part of the Age of Lords, low-level arms have to fight against high-level arms, and there is another way besides being crushed by numbers.


    It is a combination of skills.


    The so-called combination skills, even if multiple arms join forces to launch the same offense, to ensure that they can have a very high explosive power in a short time.


    If it is done well, it is not a dream to defeat high-level arms.


    Regarding combo skills, it is not only the unit that comes with it.In some treasure chests and some special secret areas, you can get this type of skill book.


    Throwing into the barracks can ensure that the troops trained next will have this combination of skills.


    This is the so-called training of arms.


    Of course, such operations are generally only used on high-level main arms.


    And it only appeared in the middle and late stages of the Age of Lords, and it''s still early! But it is early to return early, Su Ye can take this opportunity to find the prestigious combination of arms in the previous life.


    Not to mention whether it is necessary or not, this kind of good thing can only be at ease in his own hands! Just as Su Ye was thinking about these things, suddenly there was a sound of flapping wings above his head.


    Su Ye''s thoughts returned to reality, and when she looked up, she just saw Eve, and Lin Yanxi came back from patrolling the city wall.


    Falling from the sky, he came to Su Ye''s side.


    Eve first saw the ancient tree of life in front of him, and the dragon hunter standing in front of the ancient tree of life.


    "Ancient tree of life, dragon hunter hunter!"


    Eve whispered softly, covering her mouth with her small hand.


    The first dragon hunter trained has already noticed the heroic aura on Eve, and hastily saluted: "Honorable Commander, I am willing to follow your steps and follow you in all directions!"


    Eve was a little confused when he heard the words, and looked at Su Ye.


    The latter''s lips twitched slightly, and snapped his fingers: "You have the inheritance of God, with the hero template of the dragon hunter hunter, they are naturally willing to recognize you as the boss! From now on, this dragon hunter army will be handed over to you. That¡¯s it."


    Upon hearing this, Eve didn''t know what to say.


    Speaking of words, she never thought that on that day, she could actually obtain the heroic heritage of the dragon hunter.


    And also fortunate enough to lead a dragon hunter army.


    Don''t see if there are only one or two dragon hunters now appearing.


    Please believe that Su Ye, in time, he will train a bunch of dragon hunters and hand them to Eve to take care of them.


    Excited in my heart, and at the same time feeling honored, Eve quickly got the dragon hunter to get up, then talked in a low voice and asked some information.


    Su Ye watched this scene, didn''t say anything, and left first.


    He is about to start making plans for the next step


    Chapter 205 Upgrade to Level 6 Territory (1 more seeking subscription)


    For Su Ye now, he has the following tasks.


    First: Raise the level of the Star Territory.


    The Star Territory now has a level five and can accommodate a population of two thousand.


    And the crazy training during this period of time has already brought the territory''s population close to the peak.


    Once this number reaches the full quota, it is useless even if Su Ye has gold coins, the training camp will no longer operate, and no troops will be trained.


    Of course, in order to free up enough population, Su Ye can also choose to demobilize some low-level arms.


    For example, the centaur and the blade spider are dismissed, so that hundreds of places can be vacated and continue to train the troops.


    But after thinking about it, it doesn''t make any sense to do this! Let''s not talk about the centaur, the blade spider will also help Su Ye guard the secret realm. Even without this factor, Su Ye will still choose to increase the territory level in order to achieve the purpose of expanding the population.


    There is no other reason, there are resources, and there are units.Why do you want to press the territorial level to feed yourself?Second: the resource points in the orange secret territory.


    Ten days ago, Su Ye, together with Su Qian''er, occupied twenty-level resource points in the Orange Secret Territory.


    Despite Su Ye''s reputation as a deterrent, there are only a few giant dragons and undead knights who guard these resource points. This is not enough! Or there are risks.


    Su Ye is a person who likes to be the shopkeeper.


    He didn''t want to think about the safety of the Grade Resource Point in the Orange Secret Realm when he was busy with other things.


    Therefore, next he needs to bring another wave of violent soldiers, train a large number of dragon hunters, and bring them to the orange secret realm to guard the resource points.


    This Tier 8 unit, a long-range attack unit, has high damage, and is still a high-intelligence unit.It is suitable for defending the city.


    According to Su Ye''s estimation, it is completely enough to arrange fifty 50 dragon hunters and fifty 50 undead knights for each level resource point.


    With the advantage of the city wall, it is enough to withstand the enemy''s thousands of armies.


    As for the tens of thousands of troops, ahem, this will not be debated for the time being.


    In addition to these two quests, Su Ye also has some secondary quests.


    That is the various follow-up plans.


    For example: Titans of the eleventh arms, Saint Angels of the 12th arms, you can start looking for clues, now.


    For another example, in Tangxi where Fang Yun is located, some opportunities should also appear there.


    Also, the construction of the Dryad Territory must be kept up.


    As time goes by, there are more and more powerful lords, and more and more powerful alliances.Due to its particularity, the Dryad Territory is easily coveted by these territories and alliances.


    The Zhang Dehou and Jiang Tianqing incidents are enough to prove this point.


    Although Su Xier has always been: growing, but she alone is not enough


    Secondly, in order to ensure the safety of the Dryad Realm, Su Ye must also expand the strength of her Celestial Alliance.


    At present, there are only Star Territory, Dryad Territory, Cangyun Territory, Yafei¡¯s Red Rose Territory, not enough, far from enough! Especially in the later stage, the big man holds the generation, Su Ye is sitting on so many good things, most of them It is to be jealous of these lords.


    Maybe they will be surrounded.


    Su Ye didn''t want to see this situation.


    : Cough cough, it seems to be useless


    There are a lot of words, I hope to understand, this can be regarded as a summary of the existing plot of the book, and a preview of the follow-up content! In addition, thank you readers who read here, there are flowers, and those who have votes have voted. Come on, thanks to the author Jun! Lying on the chair, Su Ye has a grand blueprint in his mind.


    This is his plan, a plan whose main purpose is to ensure his safety.


    Quietly remembering these things, Su Ye got up, exited the Lord''s Hall, and started violent soldiers.


    The Star Territory is currently in a period of vacancy, and there are not many units here.


    Before raising the level of the territory, Su Ye decided to violently attack the soldiers first, and then increase the level after he had enough strength.


    When the time comes, he will reach the sixth level in one fell swoop.


    Checked one by one the twenty level resource points owned by himself and Su Qianer.


    Fortunately, it may be because of his reputation, the twenty-level resource points are still there.


    Of course, there are still traces of offense.


    But they didn''t succeed, and the lords left a batch of corpses.


    After occupying those resource points, Su Ye confiscated the resource pack.


    Now extract them together, there are a total of 100 resource packs.


    Don''t ask why there are only one hundred.


    Of the twenty level resources, there are only ten 10s belonging to Su Ye, so he can only collect the resource packs of these ten level 10 resource points.


    One hundred resource packs, each with two million resources, is exactly two hundred million basic resources.


    Not bad, with these resources, the violent soldiers in the Star Territory are more convenient


    Time flickered, it was already five days later.


    After five days of uninterrupted training and upgrading, the level of the ancient tree of life has been raised.


    The information is as follows: [Ancient Tree of Life] Level: Eighth Level: 4 Unit: 20 Training Template: Dragon Hunter Training Cost: 100,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 16 hours Upgrade requirements: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 6.4 million, 128 hours of time.


    Two hundred dragon hunters are neatly arranged in the outer city.


    Eve stood at the forefront with a serious face, as if he had become a qualified leader.


    Why are there only 200 dragon hunters? This is because the territory''s population has reached its full value.


    Before the improvement of his territory, Su Ye could no longer train and send troops.


    On the other side, there are 500 undead knights, also neatly arranged.


    Andre stood in the forefront holding the sword of the king.


    When Su Ye went to the Orange Secret Realm a few days ago, he brought it back.


    And now, the upgrade of the Star Territory''s level has begun.


    It took 128 hours.


    Of course, for Su Ye, it only takes more than seventy minutes to complete.


    Just take advantage of this time to deploy a line of defense.


    "All the dragon hunters board the city wall, and the command is temporarily handed over to Eve."


    "Open the city gate, the undead knight will go out of the city to stand by, and the command will be temporarily transferred to Andre."


    "All the dragons follow the orders, board the city wall, and prepare for battle deployment."


    Su Ye rode on Blazing Back and gave orders loudly

 Chapter 136：

    Chapter 206 is attacking on three sides, playing big (second more seeking subscription)


    Under Su Ye''s order, all the troops in the city were acting at the same time.


    The outer city gate opened wide, and Andre led five hundred undead knights to rush out of the city gate and set up a formation in the open space in front of the city gate.


    Because the outer urban area of ??the Star Territory covers too wide a region.


    This army of undead knights is mainly responsible for the safety of the open space in the outer city.


    Subsequently, the dragon hunter headed by Eve climbed the city wall in an orderly manner, interspersed among the cannons, heavy crossbows, and wizard towers.


    They are not many, but they are the new stars that have attracted much attention this time.


    Su Yeda ran all the way to the north, and this trip was not worth it, just this time.


    Eve valued this point very much, so he ordered to die after climbing the city wall.


    You must take out your most perfect state, and block all the enemies that will commit in the future outside the city wall to prove your strength to the lord.


    As for the dragon hunters, they just happen to be arrogant.


    Driven by their self-esteem, they all become more serious.


    The monster who wished to attack the city immediately.


    Appear in front for them to shoot.


    Then came the stone sling giant.


    Although it is a Tier 7 unit, its large range of long-range damage is the best choice for defense.


    Imagine the sense of sight of... hundreds of boulders falling from the sky.


    It can be used with artillery and mage towers to cause large-scale damage to the enemy.


    In the end, the main event is the dragon.


    As Tier 10 arms, they will still be the overlords of the Star Territory until Su Ye gets a higher-order arms template.


    A total of 135 giant dragons flew out of the outer city, the habitat that Su Ye built for them, hovering over the outer city, watching the movement outside the city.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back, watching the progress bar at the top of the Lord''s Hall approaching its full value.


    With the sound of the ding sound, the level of the lord hall has been upgraded, and the information is as follows: [lord hall] lord: Su Ye Level: 6 Vault of Heaven Alliance: Cloud Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Dryad Territory Building: 80 Troops: Giant Dragon [Ten] Tier], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1 ], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4 ], Stone-sling Giant [Tier 7 ], Undead Rider [Tier 7] , Hunting Dragon Hunter [Eighth Tier] Population: 20 Timber: 75 Quarry: 670,000 Iron Ore: 570,000 Gold Coins: 250,000 Food: 260,000 Currency: 60,000 Upgrade Needs: Timber, Stone Mine, and 5 million gold coins each After the territorial level is raised to level 6, the most intuitive change is the peak population growth.


    It grew to 500.


    This is not a small amount.


    Secondly, the number of buildings has also grown to five hundred, a leap in texture.


    Just as Su Ye was scanning the information panel of the sixth-level territory, a sharp alarm bell was sounded on the outer city wall.


    The sound of jingle bells spread far away.


    This is a signal that the territory has been attacked, in order to inform the entire territory.


    Hearing this sound, Su Ye''s heart condensed, closing the territory panel in front of him, and looking intently at the outer city wall.


    This look immediately made him gasp.


    A black wave that stretches for several kilometers is rushing towards this side.


    And above this black wave, there is a black cloud.


    Of course, this is only Su Ye''s description.In fact, the black cloud is composed of monsters, monsters flying in the air.


    The numbers are so scary.


    The most terrible thing is that this is not all of the monster.


    To the east of the Star Territory, there happened to be a mountain range.


    The city wall of the Star Territory was built on this mountain range.


    Outside the city wall there, that is, on the steep cliff, you can also see a very large number of monsters, frantically gathering here.


    There are a lot of them, mostly agility monsters.


    Perceiving this, Su Ye was a little worried, and quickly checked the west and north of the Star Territory.


    The north side is okay, next to the cliff, it is as high as 100 meters, and no monsters can be seen over there.


    On the west side, there is a big river next to it.


    On the river that stretched for a hundred meters, black shadows appeared, emerging from the water, and then headed towards the western wall of the Star Territory.


    Analyzing from these conditions, the monster siege battle encountered in the Star Territory is absolutely unprecedented.


    On the west side of the city wall, there are monsters attacking on three sides, and there are still a lot of them.


    Based on Su Ye''s rough estimate, there are about 10,000 to 20,000 water monsters on the west wall of the city wall, and the east wall is 20,000 to 30,000 agility monsters.


    And to the south, this is the only city wall in the Star Territory next to the plain, and there are the most monsters here.


    More than 80,000, galloping in mighty.


    "Damn, it''s a big game."


    Su Ye smiled bitterly.


    But the bitter smile returned to the bitter smile, but it was not yet desperate.


    More monsters also have the advantage of more monsters, just to give him the level of the newly summoned unit this time.


    As for the danger, hehe, don''t worry, Vulcan of the Warhammer tribe has personally built the city defense system of the star domain.


    It''s still pretty awesome.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to resist the current monsters.


    Even though she thought so, Su Ye was still a little worried.


    Riding Blazing and landed in the Star Territory.


    Now he still has two hundred million gold coins.


    Don''t say anything else, let''s train the dragon hunter to the peak first.


    "Training 21 units of Dragon Hunter hunters cost 2.51 million gold coins."


    The gold coin reserves are exhausted, and the training of the ancient tree of life continues.


    After doing this, Su Ye returned to the city wall.


    Just in time, the battle has already begun.


    The monster rushing from the south wall has entered the attack range of the artillery on the wall.


    The roar of artillery fire has sounded.


    One after another, sparkling cannonballs were sent out, tracing a beautiful arc from the air, and falling into the monster group in front of the city wall.


    Then it exploded.


    The fire flickered, shrapnel splashed, and the monster wave instantly blew out the blank areas.


    But soon, these blank areas were refilled by the monsters.


    Hundreds of artillery fired together, and the scene was once very hot.


    Secondly, there are heavy crossbows, and the mage tower.


    They all worked non-stop, killing the rushing monsters one by one, and then trampled into meat sauce


    Chapter 207 Fierce Battle (3rd more seeking subscription)


    In the air, more than a hundred dragons had already moved five minutes ago.


    In terms of the current city defense forces in the Star Territory, the only threat to the city is actually the flying unit.


    Therefore, the task of the dragons is to do their best to prevent flying units from approaching the wall to prevent damage to other units on the wall.


    The sense of sight of more than a hundred dragons hovering in the air is still very strong.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is densely packed.


    Fire dragon, frost dragon, lightning dragon, blood dragon, sacred dragon, dark dragon.


    Various types of dragons flock in groups and collide with flying monsters.


    The roar of the dragon resounded everywhere, and it greatly suppressed the monsters.


    Su Ye has already seen it, and most of the monsters coming to attack the city this time are Tier 5 and Tier 6 units.


    Tier 7 arms are relatively small.


    There are also some Tier 8 arms, but the number is only one-twentieth.


    As for the ninth and 9 arms, this is a super-high-order arms and generally does not appear in siege battles.


    In other words, the monsters that attacked the Star Territory this time had the highest rank, only rank 8.


    But only at the eighth level, the giant dragon has a very obvious suppressing power against them.


    As long as there is suppression, it will be easy to fight.


    The damage can be increased, and it can also make the enemy fearful.


    In front of the outer city to the south, five hundred undead knights led by Andre himself have lined up to charge.


    Andre rode his skeletal war horse, raised the sword of the king in his hand, and roared.


    "For the glory of my king, all brave warriors, charge with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, five hundred undead knights formed a formation and rushed towards the monster in front.


    Of course, they don''t have the main force to impact monsters.


    There are too many opponents, and the main force of the impact is to find death.


    The undead knights attacked from the flanks, based on high mobility, and constantly consumed the enemy''s vital forces.


    I also know that now, Su Ye knows that the undead knights who are charging in the line are terrible.


    It is fast, highly maneuverable, and moves neatly and uniformly, approaching the enemy in an extremely rapid way.


    Then attack once, after causing damage, quickly turn around and leave.


    Only one enemy corpse was left.


    Each charge can consume hundreds or even thousands of troops from the enemy.


    Repeatedly, the threat to the enemy is not small.


    And most importantly, the leader of this undead army is Skeleton Lord Andre.


    This guy is not simple.


    When he was still alive, he was a famous violent lord on the plane of hell, demonstrating war as an art and fighting wildly.


    It has a very thorough understanding of battle. Therefore, even if there are only five hundred undead knights, the power that can erupt under An''s leadership is beyond imagination.


    On the outer city wall, Eve and Lin Yanxi gathered here.


    The former, as this dragon hunting and hunting, needs to control the entire battle rhythm throughout the process.


    Under Su Ye''s arrangement, she assigned fifty dragon hunters to the eastern city wall to support her.


    The same was true for the west wall, and fifty 50 units of dragon hunters were assigned to go.


    In this way, the pressure on the city walls on both sides can be greatly reduced


    .


    Although it is a bit funny to say fifty to ten thousand.


    But with a city wall as protection, coupled with the damage of the dragon hunter to the explosion, it is not necessarily impossible.


    Moreover, the arms can be upgraded, and they will become stronger when they are fighting, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of city defense.

 Chapter 137：

    Secondly, whether it is the west or east city wall, the artillery of the city defense, heavy crossbow, mage tower and other equipment, there is no less than the south city wall.


    As long as you operate it well, it is still possible to defeat the monsters of 10,000 or 20,000.


    The southern city wall, where the pressure is greatest, is the top priority.


    A hundred dragon hunters lined up at the same distance, and they all fired arrows at the monster attacking below the city wall.


    Armor-breaking burst arrows, nine-star continuous bead arrows, and hunter arrow arrays.


    Constantly being released.


    Under the extremely high damage, the monsters that attacked in front of the city wall continued to turn into white light and were killed.


    The stone sling giants are not idle either, and the stones the size of a millstone are constantly thrown out and smashed at the monster group.


    Although it is not enough to kill the enemy directly, it also greatly reduces the speed at which the monsters approach.


    "You protect the city wall and delay the monster''s approach as much as possible."


    Su Ye looked at Eve and gave an order in a deep voice.


    The latter nodded, expressing understanding.


    Then Su Ye looked at Lin Yanxi again: "You come with me, we will go to the sky."


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed, but she still obeyed, and followed Su Ye on her back:


    Then the blazing wings shook and rose to the sky.


    Soon they met with the dragons who were fighting with the flying monsters in front.


    "Open your Holy Shield and protect the dragon."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Lin Yanxi waved her staff.


    Hundreds of silver streamers emerged from the top of her staff, scattered around, and then put a light shield on more than a hundred dragons.


    And Su Ye, at the same time, opened the senseless realm.


    All the dragons'' body attributes within the meaningless realm soared to twice the original.


    Su Ye has the courage to challenge the siege of tens of thousands of monsters.


    The greatest support is the dragon.


    Even though there are only more than a hundred heads, but with the increase in the meaningless field.


    Every dragon is comparable.


    The health value exceeds one million, with a shield on his body, and... up to six to seventy thousand defensive power.


    There are few monsters killing them.


    Therefore, they can output as much as they want, and play with an aura of one enemy and one hundred.


    With tens of thousands of attack power, each attack can cause hundreds of thousands of damage to the enemy.


    Low-level, low-level units are directly spikes.


    A white light flashed, and the huge corpse fell from the air.


    By the way, some unlucky people on the ground were killed.


    There are three main types of flying units in this battle, Tier 7 Griffon, Tier 6 Sharp-billed Eagle, and Tier 5 Vulture.


    The number is about ten thousand five:


    Almost surrounded the dragons.


    Their sharp claws, birds peck, and constantly fall on the dragon''s scales, but they can only cause at most three digits of damage.


    In absolute weakness


    Chapter 208 Fiery Explosive Attributes (1 more seeking subscription)


    In the previous life, Su Ye''s only flying troop, the Point-tailed Swallow, was a Tier 6 troop.


    The body size is much smaller than that of griffins, giant dragons and the like.


    Its most notable feature is its high speed, up to four hundred and five.


    Gallop in the air, assault the opponent at a very fast speed, and quickly retreat after a successful blow.


    Precisely because there used to be such a unit, Su Ye''s leadership of the flying unit was not weak at all.


    For example, now, under his command, more than one hundred giant dragons burst into the flying monster group in groups of five 55 units.


    With high damage and high explosive lethality, the flying units are being quickly killed.


    The corpse kept falling from the air like rain.


    In less than 30 minutes, the battle in the air was over.


    All the flying monsters were killed, and the corpses fell from the air.If you are lucky, you can still keep a whole corpse.If you are not lucky, it has been trampled on by the monsters on the ground and turned into mud.


    After solving the threat from the sky, Su Ye gave an order, and the dragons divided into three groups and went to support the city wall in three directions.


    Among them, the west wall was the least threatening, and twenty dragons were sent there.


    The east wall is of moderate threat, and forty dragons are heading.


    The remaining nearly a hundred giant dragons were all concentrated on the southern city wall.


    Here, enjoying the feast of slaughter that Su Ye created for them.


    Upgrade and become stronger in the bath of blood.


    This is the most precious gift to a soldier.


    Regardless of


    It was Andre''s Legion of Undead Knights, or Eve''s Legion of Dragon Hunters, who benefited a lot from this battle.


    The level is more or less improved.


    The level increases and the strength becomes stronger, which naturally speeds up the progress of the battle.


    Three hours after the start of the siege.


    The siege war came to an end.


    The last small batch of monsters was swallowed by the blazing dragon''s breath.


    The war ended, and fierce, the level was successfully raised to level 11.


    It was the first giant dragon under Su Ye''s hands, and it was the only giant dragon whose level could surpass the full tenth level.


    With curiosity, Su Ye checked the blazing property panel.


    Sure enough, the data exploded.


    [Flame Dragon] Tier: Tier Ten Level: 11 Loyalty: 10% Life: 700,000 Attack: 3.


    Ten thousand defense: 3.


    Ten Thousand Speed: 50 Food Consumption: 20 Equipment: No Skill: Blazing Dragon''s Breath: Aimed at the target, it breathes dragon''s breath with extremely high temperature, which can burn all things.


    Lava Hell: Slam the ground, summon magma, covering a radius of 130 meters, causing a huge amount of damage.


    Dragon God Encouragement: Encourage the units of the rank lower than their own, remove the fear in their hearts, and increase their attributes by 50%.


    Dragon God''s coercion: As a high-ranking dragon god, he will deter troops below his own rank, and his attributes will be weakened by 50%.


    Description: The most irritable species in the dragon family, moody, and has an extraordinary attachment to gold coins and treasures.


    The health value is as high as: 700,000, the defensive power, and the attack power is as high as: 35,000.


    In the real battle, the Dragon God Encouragement will increase its attributes by 50%, and Su Ye''s meaningless domain will be increased by 100%.


    All increases are used


    After going up, Blazing''s health can reach 1.75 million, and attack and defense are 875.


    As for speed, this is a fixed attribute and cannot be increased.


    Of course, except for the passive skills of certain Agile units, or the skills of the lord to increase the speed.


    Just a blazing head has such a luxurious skill.


    And Su Ye has 5 dragons that have reached level 10.


    There are 120 heads for most of the 5th level and 10th level.


    The rest are new-born dragons below level 5.


    Such a powerful and luxurious lineup fought for Su Ye.


    Only then did this siege war be fought.


    Ahem, writing this way is mainly to explain the data problem, otherwise it would be a bit awkward to play more than one thousand against one hundred thousand, but it is actually based on data.


    Riding Blazing and falling from the air.


    Su Ye and Lin Yanxi jumped onto the wall and scanned the battlefield ahead.


    There are corpses everywhere, and there are some low-level resource packs among them.


    Eve has taken the dragon hunters into the battlefield, counting and picking up those resource packs and all kinds of weird items.


    In fact, the arms are not fixed ranks.


    After reaching certain conditions, the units can be advanced.


    Especially in the middle and late period of the Age of Lords, after the world system has matured.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for this kind of troops to advance.


    Well, in fact, this setting, to put it bluntly, is to take care of those lords who don''t have high-level arms.


    No way, people have limited strength, the economy can''t keep up, and there are no high-level arms, it is difficult to sit and wait for the dead arms to advance to make up for this perfectly.


    Collect materials and use them to rebuild the training camp, which can achieve the effect of advanced arms.


    Of course, this function has a miraculous effect on some low-level lords, but it has no effect on Su Ye.


    Just kidding, you can''t use up your own high-level arms, and you need to work hard to collect materials. Advanced arms. Secondly, high-end arms like Tier 7 and Tier 8. If you want to advance, you think it''s easy to advance them. The materials, not to mention, are also very precious and very difficult to find.


    So now, when inventorying the battlefield, Su Ye has harvested a lot of materials that can be used for advanced units, such as the feathers of the sharp-billed eagle, the eyes of the mourning banshee, the sharp teeth of the pangolin and so on.


    These materials are the materials that can be used for advanced units.


    But it has little effect on Su Ye.


    The only effect is estimated that it is better than nothing to change into currency in the market, don''t let it go! Su Ye didn''t bother to watch this kind of cleaning the battlefield, and ordered Andre to tell it to count the casualties data. Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall in advance.


    Another hour later, the battlefield was cleaned up.


    Most of the spoils were recovered in the open space of the outer city.


    There are still a small part that has been destroyed or fallen out of reach, and can only be given up.


    As for the casualties, they also came out.


    The dragon, the dragon hunter and the hunter had no casualties.


    The only casualties were the Undead Knights and Blade Spiders.


    The former killed 17 of them, and the latter had a total of one hundred and fifty, and almost the entire army was wiped out.


    It''s time to retire this unit that once defeated Su Ye!


    Chapter 209 Lake Island, Lin Yanxi¡¯s Domain (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye sighed slightly, a little helpless, waved his hand, and motioned for Andre to leave.


    The latter understood, with the sword of the king slung around his waist, he turned and walked out of the lord''s hall.


    After he left, Su Ye looked at Eve: "The level of the dragon hunter is not much improved."


    Eve stunned, and then said: "All of them are above the second level, and some of the third level, and the fourth level has not yet appeared."

 Chapter 138：

    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Well, starting tomorrow, you will lead them to leveling outside the city, and strive to raise the level again in three days."


    Eve nodded to express understanding.


    The strength and weakness of a legion, the rank is not the only factor.


    Its level is also the top priority.


    The higher the level, the higher the attributes naturally.


    Even low-level arms have the capital to shake high-level arms.


    Therefore, it is a very correct choice to train a legion appropriately.


    After arranging Eve''s task, Su Ye looked at Lin Yanxi again: "You will come with me tomorrow. I have an important task for you to complete."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was stagnant, important tasks, important tasks, "Brother Su, what do you want me to do, please do not hesitate to give orders."


    Lin Yanxi said.


    She is almost 100% loyal to Su Ye now.


    And because Su Ye helped her too much, Lin Yanxi was always looking for opportunities to repay her.


    Now that Su Ye has a task to give her, she will naturally not refuse.


    Su Ye stood up and walked towards the door: "I want you to become a lord too."


    Boom! Lin Yanxi''s heart was shaken.


    Let yourself become a lord too, is it because Su Ye wanted to get up from the chair, ready to ask, but found that Su Ye had already left.


    Eve is a smart person, and she has roughly guessed Su Ye''s plan.


    She stood up and patted Lin Yanxi on the shoulder: "Follow his arrangement, there is nothing wrong."


    Lin Yanxi nodded.


    She naturally knew the truth, but this matter really made her somewhat unacceptable.


    On the other side, after Su Ye came out of the Lord''s Hall.


    It was to open all the various resource packs collected by the dragon hunters led by Eve before.


    "Open-level resource packs get 100,000 basic resources."


    "Open level currency gift, get 300 currency."


    "Open level resource pack to get 50,000 basic resources."


    "On"


    After more than ten minutes, Su Ye opened all the resource packs he collected, and obtained 3.12 million basic resources and 423 currency.


    Not bad harvest.


    With these resources, Su Ye put the currency into a resource pack.


    Open to obtain 20 million basic resources, plus the original 30 million basic resources, a total of 50 million basic resources.


    Then he went straight to the ancient tree of life with these fifty million basic resources.


    Two batches of dragon hunters have been trained before.


    The first batch was 200 heads, and the second batch was 251 heads.


    The second batch of 251 heads are still in training.


    The ancient tree of life is now at level 4.


    The peak of arms training is five hundred.


    In other words, the last 49 heads are still short, and the peak number of training will be reached.


    Not much to say, Su Ye directly filled this vacancy.


    "Training 49 dragon hunters cost 4.9 million gold coins."


    The prompt sound fell, and Su Ye became a pauper again.


    She shrugged helplessly, then turned and walked towards the private house.


    Find the room where Eve is and start to rest and sleep


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    Chaoyang rises, and several people in the Star Territory wake up early.


    After breakfast, Su Ye greeted Su Ye and set off with the dragon hunters.


    There are more than 300 dragon hunters in total, the rank is eighth, and Eve''s leadership, as long as they don''t deliberately die, go deep into other planes.


    In this piece, there should be no danger.


    Watching Eve leave, Su Ye looked at Lin Yanxi: "Let''s go, it''s time for us to move."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, and followed Su Ye on her blazing back:


    Then he took a group of giant dragons and flew from the territory.


    After identifying the direction, fly towards the northeast.


    Over there, there is something Su Ye wants.


    Lin Yanxi sat behind Su Ye, looking at the back of the man in front of her, with a complicated expression in her heart.


    Just now, Su Ye had fully informed Lin Yanxi of his plan.


    The plan is simple.


    It was Su Ye who was going to seize a territory for Lin Yanxi and let her be the lord.


    Then invest money in development, and finally join Su Ye''s Sky Alliance.


    Why do you want to do this is what I said before.


    When the age of the lord comes to the later stage, it is the age of big bosses.


    The Star Territory is indeed powerful, but it is only a territory after all.It will inevitably be a bit difficult to fight against an entire alliance at that time.


    Therefore, Su Ye must plan ahead and develop her alliance in the middle of the Lord''s Era and before the arrival of the latter period.


    Unfortunately, in these last days, there are only a few people who can be trusted by Su Ye.


    Helpless, I can only let Lin Yanxi go out.


    Not only Lin Yanxi, but even Eve is also in Su Ye''s arrangement.


    After finishing Lin Yanxi''s affairs, I will find another opportunity to occupy a territory for Eve.


    In this way, the Sky Alliance can have multiple territories such as Dryad, Lin Yanxi, Eve, Fang Yun, Warhammer, and Red Rose to join.


    At that time, Su Ye will develop a wave based on her own experience and memory.


    It is not difficult to develop the Sky Alliance.


    You know, Su Ye still remembers a lot of opportunities.After listening to Su Ye''s plan, Lin Yanxi was obviously a little unconfident.


    But under Su Ye''s enlightenment, Lin Yanxi can be regarded as slowly accepting this matter.


    Flew from the Star Territory for about twenty minutes.


    Su Ye and Lin Yanxi have reached the sky above a lake island.


    That''s right, it is the island in the lake.


    The lake under them is named Yanhu, because of the frequent occurrence of wild geese.


    It has a huge area and is a huge water area.


    In the center of the Yanhu Lake, there is an island in the center of the lake.


    This is a regular circular island with a diameter of more than ten kilometers and is inaccessible.


    Chapter 210: Building the Territory of the Lake Island (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Coincidentally, on this small lake island, there is a territorial certification altar refreshed.


    This was accidentally discovered when Su Ye commanded the pointed-tailed swallow to fight in the air in the previous life.


    On the island in the heart of the lake, a fifth-level territory was built.


    The city walls are towering and defenses are strong.


    Because there are waters on all sides, it provides a natural defense for this territory, which is perfect.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the island in the lake is too far from Hannan City and the reason why it can''t span more than ten kilometers of the lake, Su Ye would like to build the Star Territory here.


    Helpless, at that time the strength was not allowed, and Su Ye had to choose the address of the Star Territory in Manniu Mountain.


    But it doesn''t matter, Su Ye is now strong, and this island in the heart of the lake still can''t escape his palm.


    Lin Yanxi will become the master of this lake island.


    "That''s it."


    Su Ye pointed to Huxin Island Road.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at the beautifully staring boss: "It''s Yanhu, before the end of the world, I have been here with Qian''er."


    Su Ye raised her eyebrows and continued: "Yes, it''s Yanhu. See if that island is there, in the future, this will be your site."


    Lin Yanxi''s small mouth opened slightly. Seeing Lin Yanxi not speaking on her site, Su Ye continued: "Huxin Island is surrounded by waters. At this stage, unless you have a flying unit, no lord can board this island. ,and"


    Speaking of this, Su Ye''s tone paused, and then said: "Moreover, I observed some time ago. This lake island has a purple secret realm, two blue secret realms, and a small ruins. It is rich in resources. A great place to build a territory."


    After listening to Su Ye''s words, Lin Yanxi was shocked as a heavenly man.


    Su Ye had explored this island a long time ago for today, alright, of course not.In fact, Su Ye knew this information, nothing more than the memory of the previous life.


    In this life, he came to Yanhu for the first time.


    He patted the blazing back: The big guy closed his wings and swooped down from the air with Su Ye and Lin Yanxi.


    At an extremely fast speed, it fell on the only high mountain on the island of the lake.


    From here, they can overlook the whole picture of the island in the lake.


    The trees are lush, very eye-catching.


    "Just fight from here, and try to kill all the monsters on the island."


    Su Ye said.


    After an order was issued, fifty giant dragon soldiers were divided into several directions and marched in all directions of the island in the lake.


    The militants were fierce and naturally did not hesitate, relying on their huge bodies to start rampaging.


    Running down from the top of the mountain, the trees along the way were all broken, it was not tragic.


    Running madly all the way, Chi Lie quickly arrived and then started from this position, killing everything that could be seen, and the screams on the island of the lake began to kill monsters.


    Blocks of areas were cleared out.


    Even in the end, in order to clear the island in the lake, Blazing ignited the entire forest.


    A big fire burned a large area of ??trees on the island of the lake into coke.


    It was also at this time that Su Ye and Lin Yanxi saw the lord''s certification altar on the island of the lake.


    Leading Lin Yanxi to jump off Blazing Back and walk to the altar.


    "Blood certification!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Lin Yanxi nodded without hesitation, cut her white finger, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and dripped it on the altar.


    Soon, the altar lit up with a dazzling light.


    Lin Yanxi officially became a lord.


    "Brother Su, I succeeded."

 Chapter 139：

    Lin Yanxi said with joy.


    Su Ye nodded, and traded to Lin Yanxi the first-level resource pack obtained by selling fifty stone-slinging giants before leaving this morning.


    "You take these resources first, as your initial resources."


    Su Ye said.


    Lin Yanxi took it, and when she saw five 55-level resource packs, she almost fainted in excitement.


    As soon as the brain was hot, he hugged Su Ye''s neck directly, hanging on Su Ye''s neck like a koala.


    "Brother Su, you are really kind to me."


    Su Ye was strangled enough and coughed a few times: "Cough, cough, cough, what about it, can you let me go... talking."


    Lin Yanxi spit out her tongue, and quickly released Su Ye...: "Sorry Big Brother Su, I''m happy for a while, and a little gaffe."


    Su Ye rolled her eyes and waved her hands too lazy to care: "Now open the resource pack and start building territory."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and opened the five level 55 resource packs, totaling 100 million basic resources.


    Then began the construction of the Lord''s Hall, private houses, residential houses, and all the infrastructure.


    Because there are fifty dragons guarding here, Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to worry about siege wars.


    Just upgrade.


    After building some infrastructure, Su Ye waved his hand and took out a military template.


    Tier 7 arms template [Power of Nature].


    A typical magic monster, which can manipulate the elements to attack, is still powerful.


    If Su Ye didn''t guess wrong, it should also be a kind of elves.


    The good things that were brought out in the Dragon Hunter Site at the beginning,


    "This is for you, first build a soldier."


    Su Ye said.


    Lin Yanxi nodded and began to build a training camp for the forces of nature of the seventh arms.


    The construction began, and the progress bar appeared, scrolling slowly.


    Considering that Lin Yanxi didn''t have the talent to reduce the cooling time, Su Ye could only take her away and do other things.


    Because of the blazing fire before, most of the appearance of the entire lake island has appeared in the field of vision.


    It is not too easy to find the ruins and the existence of the secret realm from this bare jungle.


    One purple secret realm, two blue secret realms, and two green secret realms.


    Not much to say, just start to capture.


    With Su Ye''s thigh leading the way, capturing this level of secrets is as simple as eating and drinking.


    After spending a short time, all the secret realms were captured.


    Even the Purple Secret Realm is the same.


    Occupied easily.


    That is a secret realm occupied by a water-based unit (Mermaid).


    The mermaid of the sixth-order arms, the water-based arms, and the magic monsters can disturb the enemy''s mind with beautiful singing, and are very powerful control arms.


    Chapter 211 I treat you as a sister, but you want to be my sister-in-law (1 more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! However, because of its fatal limitation of staying in the water, this unit is rarely used.


    Unless it is the lord of the coastal area, the mermaid has a big effect.


    Otherwise, like Su Ye and Lin Yanxi, the role of mermaids is very limited.


    I have no choice but to take this template home and temporarily press the bottom of the box.


    In addition to the Mermaid unit templates obtained from the Purple Secret Realm, the two Blue Secret Realms also provide two fifth-level unit templates respectively.


    One is the ice toad of the water system unit, which has the control effect of slowing down and freezing the enemy.


    The other is Shi Ling, a short stone monster with a burly stature and slow speed, but with extremely high defensive power.


    In addition, Shi Ling also has a magical effect, that is, it can produce quarry.


    Almost every hour can produce more than one unit of quarry.


    Therefore, in the previous life, many territories always had such units in captivity for the purpose of obtaining quarry.


    However, this effect is not very helpful to Su Ye and Lin Yanxi.


    Unless you can directly produce gold coins, because only gold coins are what Su Ye and Lin Yanxi lack the most.


    The several secret realms that were captured are all on the island of the lake, as long as it is ensured that the lake island will not spawn monsters, then the safety of these secret realms does not need to be worried at all.


    Therefore, after the capture, Su Ye didn''t garrison the troops inside, because he didn''t need it at all.


    Then, the two began to search for the ruins.


    This thing is no better than the secret realm, and it is a bit difficult to find.


    Fortunately, the last Su Ye had inquired about the island in the center of the lake, and had some understanding of the location of the ruins on the island in the center of the lake.


    After taking Lin Yanxi around the island for a long time, she finally found the entrance of the ruins next to a Wang Qingquan in the center of the lake island.


    After opening, the two enter it.


    Like the dragon hunter hunter site that I entered, this world in a different space looks dilapidated, and all kinds of buildings are broken.


    The two searched in this piece of debris.


    While fighting against some of the defenders here, I also found some useful things by the way.


    Three level 3 resource packs, totaling 30 million basic resources.


    A broken horn.


    [Broken Horn] Description: When you are in danger, try to sound it, you can summon a loyal servant to fight for you.


    Things, not bad, are a kind of summoning props.


    Blow the horn and summon the troops.


    In addition to resources and some miscellaneous props, what surprised Su Ye most was that he found a soldier''s necklace in this ruins.


    The one with Susie''s is almost the same as the [Soldier Necklace] description: After the lord wears it, it can reduce the construction and training time.


    Very good, reduced training and construction time by 3%.


    This kind of similar jewelry was almost a must-have for the lords in the middle and late periods of the Lord¡¯s era.


    Personally put on the necklace for Lin Yanxi, the two left this small site.


    After returning to the main world, the sky was completely dark.


    The two tossed back to the territory.


    Oh, by the way, this territory was named by Lin Yanxi as ¡¾Milky Way¡¿, which means the Milky Way in the sky, which echoes the stars of Su Ye.


    Back to the galaxy collar


    After the ground, some of the buildings here have been built.


    For example, a private house, this is the most basic and simplest building in a territory.


    It is now completely built and stands in the dark.


    The progress of the upgrade of the Lord''s Hall is also nearing completion.


    With a ding sound, the Lord''s Hall was upgraded.


    Around the territory, there began to hear the movement of monsters running wildly.


    Lin Yanxi was a little worried, and stood up holding the staff.


    Su Ye didn''t even bother to move, and while leisurely turning the barbecue grill in his hand, he said: "Don''t worry, just leave it to Chi Lie for this level of siege monster."


    As soon as the voice fell, nearly a thousand monsters suddenly appeared in the jungle south of the Milky Way Territory.


    However, the order is not high, only the third order, the fourth order 4.


    After seeing this scene, Chi Lie bullied himself and began to slaughter.


    One meal: After the operation was fierce, all the monsters persisted for less than five minutes, and the entire army was wiped out.


    It wasn''t until then that Lin Yanxi relaxed, took the barbecue that Su Ye handed over, and ate it in small bites.


    After the two of them had enough food and drink, they went back to the folk house and went to sleep.


    The construction of the Milky Way Territory has to continue, and Su Ye is not ready to leave immediately.


    He has to stay here for a day or two to ensure that the Galactic Territory can be on track.


    It was late at night, and Lin Yanxi was lying on the bed in the private room tossing and turning, always thinking about what she had learned from Su Yehou in her mind.


    From Hannan University, she rescued herself, then returned to the Star Territory, and then gave her own class, various equipment, and until now, Su Ye directly gave her a territory.


    Such kindness is unforgettable.


    "Brother Su, if you treat me like this, how can I repay you?"


    Lin Yanxi muttered in her heart.


    "Well, I will follow the example of Sister Eve and become Big Brother Su"


    Lin Yanxi thought.


    But soon he shook his head: "No way, no way, Qianer treats me as a sister, but I always want to be her sister-in-law."


    Lin Yanxi fell asleep in her entanglement and suffering.


    In the dream, she dreamed that she really became Su Qianer''s sister-in-law and was with Su Ye.


    This made Lin Yanxi happy all night, but when she woke up, she realized that this was just a dream of Nan Ke.


    In this regard, I can''t help but feel a little lost.


    Looking out the window, the sky is already bright.


    Stand up and get up, ready to start a new day''s work.


    Yesterday, Su Ye and Lin Yanxi had already explored the entire Huxin Island.


    I walked through the treasure chest that should be taken, the secret realm that should be hit, and the ruins that should be explored.


    Therefore, today''s main task is to build the Galactic Territory and train the troops.


    Although Huxin Island is surrounded by Yanhu Lake, its defense power is five stars.


    But that... only for other lords.


    Yan Lake is a big lake.After the Lord''s Era, it has become several times larger.Under the faint blue lake, you can see huge black shadows flashing from time to time.


    That is a powerful monster.


    God knows when, these guys will emerge from the water and go straight to the island in the lake.


    Therefore, the defense system of Huxin Island must be built as soon as possible


    Chapter 212 Radius ignores kilometers, no more monsters (2nd more seeking subscription)


    And to build an entire defense system, it will inevitably require a lot of time as a bedding.


    In other words, this is a long process.


    Even when resources are sufficient.


    Su Ye spent the next two days on this island in the heart of the lake.


    Under his guidance, the defense system of Huxin Island quickly took shape.


    The Lord''s Hall has also been upgraded to level three, and has gone through two siege battles, but they have all been easily resisted.

 Chapter 140：

    On the periphery of the territory, a small city wall with a length of 500 meters and a width of 250 meters has been built.


    This is Su Ye''s thoughts.


    In the later period of the lake island, it is definitely the best to enclose the entire island.


    But that was the later stage, and now it''s only the early stage.


    In order to save time and materials, you can only come to an inner city like the Star Territory.


    After the inner city has been developed, the entire lake island will be developed.


    In the city, the basic buildings are already preliminarily available.


    The ancient tree of life for training the seventh-tier arms (force of nature) has also been built and is being trained.


    Until now, several forces of nature have been trained.


    Like Su Ye guessed before, the force of nature is also an elven clan.


    Pointy ears, exquisite appearance, and wearing clothes made of unknown plant leaves, looks extremely beautiful.


    He also holds a wooden stick in his hand, cough, okay, it''s a staff.


    Next to their bodies, you can see some swirling elements from time to time, which is amazing.


    The specific information is as follows: [Power of Nature] Level: 7 Level: 1 HP: 80 Attack: 50 Defense: 30 Speed: 35 Skills: Wind Spirit: Control the breeze within a radius of 50 meters with the self as a medium-sized, condensed into the wind Blade, long-range strikes against enemies in the range, causing a lot of damage, and a 50% effect to cause a tearing effect.


    Elemental blasting: Control the water element, fire element, thunder element, and earth element to condense in one place to create a suggested blasting bomb, which will cause a huge amount of damage to the enemy.


    Elemental Chaos: Forcibly manipulate the elements to cause the elements to riot, causing negative effects such as slowing down, reducing defense, reducing vision, and causing huge amounts of damage to enemies within a radius of 30 meters centered on themselves.


    Description: A rare method in the elves.


    They are cute and kind, but don''t despise them because of this, because under their cute and kind appearance, it is a powerful force of energy.


    The attributes are not bad, the standard seventh-order spell unit.


    After the number is large, if they cast spells together, they can also pose a big threat to the enemy.


    Seeing the Milky Way Territory walk slowly, Su Ye rode away from here on the third day after leaving twenty giant dragons.


    Like Su Xi''er, he can''t stay behind the two little girls forever.


    To become strong and to survive, they all need to rely on themselves.


    And this is growth.


    Lin Yanxi was extremely reluctant to leave Su Ye, watching Su Ye''s figure disappearing to the end of the sky.


    Gritting his silver teeth, return to the territory, and start a new round of construction


    On the other side, Su Ye has already returned to the Star Territory.


    Only Andre in the outer city was practicing with his own army of undead knights.


    Among other things, this outer city has encompassed a huge plain since it was established.


    Now, it happened to be Andre''s training ground.


    Hundreds of undead knights galloped on the plain under its command, with great momentum and discoloration.


    Sweeping the entire territory, Su Ye did not notice the existence of Eve and the other dragon hunters.


    Only after asking Andre did I know that Eve had already taken her legion out to practice leveling.


    Helpless, Su Ye had to wait.


    By the way, a group of newly trained sling giants will be put on the market for trading.


    With the popularity of high-level arms, the popularity of the stone-catching giants has finally declined.


    In order to earn enough currency in the market for resource pack exchange, the lords even escaped and sold their homes.


    You can see some of the arms of Tier 5 and Tier 6.


    Think about it, too, the age of the lords has come for five months, nearly half a year, and the powerful lords of the previous life have slowly found their own development methods and become the overlords of the separatist side.


    High-level arms, in their hands, are not as rare as they thought.


    Because of this, Su Ye must seize this last wave of opportunities.


    Sell ??more catapults


    Time flickered, it was evening, and Eve returned to the Star Territory with his troops.


    The training of the dragon hunter has completely ended.


    There are a total of five hundred dragon hunters.


    The all-colored sister of the elves, the kind that is so good that she is..., wearing black leather armor, with a long bow behind her, her movements are neat and uniform, and she is in a very good-looking condition.


    After returning to the territory, Eve looked happy when he saw that Su Ye had returned.


    "What''s going on with Yanxi, everything is arranged"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yanhu Lake Center Island, the Milky Way Territory, is under construction. How about your side, how is the situation?"


    Eve chuckled and raised the corners of her lips: "The soldiers are divided into five groups, centered on the Star Territory, within a radius of 50 kilometers, no monsters can be seen anymore."


    Su Ye was stunned, with a radius of fifty kilometers. Damn, what did Eve do in the three days he left? "Fifty kilometers, this range"


    Su Ye was a little stunned.


    But Eve proudly said: "God''s inheritance is not only about strength, but also the experience of leading troops. With her experience, coupled with the high mobility of the dragon hunter, it is not too easy to clear the picture. ."


    Hearing this, Su Ye understood.


    The feeling is like this.


    "Then take me now to see what you have achieved in the past few days!"


    Su Ye said.


    Eve nodded, dragged Su Ye and walked out.


    Su Ye began to check the levels of the dragon hunters.


    The level generally exceeds the fifth level, and it seems that Eve is not lying.


    You know, the more powerful the unit, the more experience points are needed to upgrade.


    The Dragon Hunter is a Tier 8 unit. You must raise at least five hundred monsters to increase your level once.


    Chapter 213 Ready to Go to Tangxi (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Calculated by the density of monsters in the wild, clearing a radius of 50 kilometers, it is indeed possible to level up to the current level.


    "Very good, it seems that it is the right choice to leave the Dragon Hunter to you."


    Su Ye said, looking at Eve.


    The latter stuck his tongue out: "That is, how else can you be your woman"


    Su Ye smiled upon hearing this, "I remember, when I first met you, you didn''t seem to think much of me."


    The corner of Eve''s eyes twitched, and he said helplessly: "Because among the ten thousand races, humans have never been strong."


    As soon as he said this, Su Ye''s face changed slightly, and he quickly grasped the key point: "Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Eve was a little surprised: "You don''t know"


    Su Ye shook his head.He had never heard this term like this in his previous life.


    Eve coughed lightly: "Well, Ten Thousand Races refers to all the races in this world. Human Race, Elf Race, and Orc Race are all one of them, and among the wisdom race, the Human Race has been the most for thousands of years. The weak one."


    Su Ye was speechless, feelings meant this.


    But soon, the haze in his heart was swept away, and he hugged Eve Yingying''s waist: "Then from now on, the human race will rise."


    Su Ye is an old fritters that has survived for five years in the age of the lord.It is very clear how strong the human race will be after five years.


    Already possessed the ability to conquer other planes.


    This is the symbol of rise.


    Eve agreed with Su Ye''s words.


    Under the watchful eyes of the dragon hunters, the two of them gave me a good time.


    Just as Su Ye was preparing to go further, Eve reacted.


    "Don''t, wait: can you come again, a lot of people are watching!"


    Su Ye laughed, this little girl is still shy! A princess hugged Eve and walked towards the private house in the inner city.


    Eve blushed and buried her head in Su Ye''s arms.


    In the rear, five hundred dragon hunters looked at each other.They are also a wise race.


    It''s not difficult to understand Su Ye''s current behavior


    Early the next morning.


    Su Ye jumped out of the portal leading to the Dryad Territory behind the Star Territory.


    Susie was still followed behind her.


    Late last night, after he ended his battle with Eve, he went to the Dryad territory.


    Fortunately, Susie had already made up for the losses caused by the last war.


    The entire Dryad territory has returned to its peak state.


    Taken by Su Qian''er, Su Ye inspected the entire Dryad territory.


    After making sure that there was no problem, it was the next day, that is, now, that she returned to the Star Territory with Susie.


    Today, Su Ye is going to go to the Orange Secret Realm again, and the garrison forces in the source point will be exchanged again.


    As the major shareholder of twenty resource points, Su Xier naturally also participates.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Su Ye looked at Eve.


    The latter nodded: "Anytime."


    After that, the three of them 3 rode on Blaze, took five hundred dragon hunters and five hundred undead knights, and went straight to the orange secret realm.


    The two legions were arranged in a square array and marched in order, which was very spectacular.


    The job changers and lords encountered along the way gave way.


    No way, this level of bosses can''t afford to provoke them! Dragon hunters and undead knights are both high agility units, and they don''t run slowly.


    In less than three hours, everyone arrived at the entrance of the Orange Secret Realm:


    Under the gaze of a crowd of job-changers and lords, Su Ye and others entered the orange secret realm.


    Then follow the map drawn before to view the resource points one by one.


    Consider the issue of the number of arms.


    Su Ye finally decided to allocate two dragons, twenty-five dragon hunters, and fifty undead knights to each resource point.


    In this case, if the twenty-level secret realms are allocated, forty dragons, five hundred dragon hunters, and one thousand undead knights are needed.


    This level of defense is enough to protect one party''s resource points.


    With a plan in place, the next step is implementation.


    Send the appropriate number of units to resource points for stationing.


    This process took a whole day to complete.


    It has been nearly a month since the opening of the Orange Secret Realm.


    Most of the resource points and level resource points in the secret territory have been occupied.


    Even if it is a level resource, the number is not much.


    It is being breached by alliances one by one.

 Chapter 141：

    This reminded Su Ye.


    Lin Yanxi is also a lord now and has the qualifications to occupy resource points.


    In the current situation, it would be better not to do nothing but to keep,,, to take up the ten 10 places that Lin Yanxi has.


    Su Ye stated her plan, which was approved by everyone.


    So, after finishing the business here, a few people left the orange secret realm and went to the Milky Way Territory on the island of the lake.


    Except for Su Ye, Lin Yanxi and Eve are here for the first time.


    I was amazed at the geographical conditions of Huxin Island.


    The three little girls chatted continuously, and laughter and laughter spread far and wide.


    It was not until the next day that several people set off again and headed to the Orange Secret Realm.


    Then, like last time, he pushed ten level 10 resource points all the way at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears.


    Arrange for the dragon to guard by the way.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi also has a stable supply of basic resources.


    Ten 10 resource points in the Orange Secret Realm provide 20 million basic resources every day.


    The purple secret realm on the island of the lake is one million a day.


    Two blue secret realms, 500,000 each.


    Two green secret realms, two hundred and fifty thousand each.


    A total of 2.17 million resources are supplied every day.


    This number has surpassed most of the fourth-level and fifth-level territories, and it is strong in the age of the lord.


    This makes Lin Yanxi grateful, and at the same time full of confidence in the future.


    After all this is arranged, it is already three days later.


    Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi both returned to their respective territories and arranged construction.


    And Su Ye started a new round of arms training.


    At the same time, he has a plan.


    Just go to Tangxi.


    That is where Fang Yun''s territory is located.


    It belongs to the middle part of Xia State, and it is a place where chances grow.


    Calculate the time, those things should also appear!


    Chapter 214: A Heavy and Long Way Plan (1 more seeking subscription)


    The central region, here is located in the very center of the entire Xia Country.


    There are many resources, dense territories, various forces criss-crossed, intertwined, and very complicated.


    Tangxi City, where Fang Yun is located, is within the central area.


    As far as Su Ye knows, there have been many opportunities in Tangxi City.


    And this is also the reason why Fang Yun was able to become the overlord of Tangxi City later.


    However, in this life, Fang Yun has become Su Ye''s younger brother, and Su Ye also wants to participate in the opportunities that should have come to him.


    So Su Ye in Tangxi City must take a trip.


    For the next week, Su Ye was in the Star Territory and the Milky Way Territory ran in two places.


    On the one hand, it is to continue the process of violence in the Star Territory, and on the other hand, it is to guide Lin Yanxi to develop the Galactic Territory.


    In the Star Territory, Su Ye converted the stone sling giant into currency, then exchanged the currency into a resource pack, then opened the resource pack, and used resources to train more troops.


    So repeatedly.


    After a week of hard work, Su Ye has successfully raised the dragon''s nest level to level, and the level of the ancient tree of life to level 5.


    The specific information is as follows: [Dragon''s Nest] Level: Tenth Level: 4 Unit: 23 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 Hours Upgrade Required: Wood, Stone, Iron Ore, and Gold Ore 200 each Million, 240 hours.


    [Ancient Tree of Life] Level: Level 8 Level: 5 Unit: 58 Training Template: Dragon Hunter Training Cost: 100,000 gold coins Training time: 16 hours Upgrade requirements: 1.28 million each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore, Time is 168 hours.


    At level 4 Dragon Nest, the peak training unit is 500.


    It means that Su Ye can train 500 dragons to fight for herself.


    Of course, it will take a lot of time to achieve this goal.


    After all, a giant dragon is two million gold coins.


    After training at five hundred, this number will continue to soar.


    The level of the ancient tree of life is also raised, and the peak training unit is 100.


    It takes one million gold coins to train a dragon hunter.


    It is also a long-term task to train a thousand heads! Because of this, Su Ye attaches great importance to this trip to Tangxi City.


    After preparing everything in the Star Territory, Galaxy Territory, and Demon Territory, Su Ye offered her farewell on the morning of that day.


    On both sides of the Dryad Territory and the Milky Way Territory, Su Ye had already greeted him.


    Just let Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi stay in the territory to develop comfortably, collect resources regularly, and let the territory gradually become stronger.


    As for the security of the Star Territory, Su Ye decided to hand it over to Eve.


    Su Ye has promoted her position to deputy lord, and has given her the right to train troops.


    In other words, the current Eve can also use the training camp in the Star Territory.


    Even when Su Ye is not in the Star Territory, she can train troops and continue to enhance the strength of the Star Territory.


    This is also no way.After all, Su Ye went out this time, and even he himself didn''t know when he could rush back.


    For the safety of the Star Territory, and also for the safety of the tree demon and the Milky Way Territory, Su Ye must do this.


    At this moment, on the inner city wall of the Star Territory, Su Ye carried


    Leaning on the battlements, looking at Eve: "Do you understand everything I said"


    Eve nodded: "Don''t worry, I will take care of the Dryad Territory, the Galactic Territory, until you come back."


    Su Ye stroked Eve''s hair: "Okay, I''ll go!"


    After saying that, he walked to the side who had been waiting for a long time.


    Eve looked at Su Ye''s back, her eyes were a little red, and she bit her silver teeth, ran quickly behind Su Ye and hugged him.


    Su Ye shook her head helplessly, then turned around and said jokingly: "Why, I can''t bear it anymore"


    Eve buried her head in Su Ye''s arms: "Come back early, the Star Territory can''t live without you."


    Su Ye patted Eve''s back:, quietly comforted, only then let the little girl loosen... herself.


    Then he watched himself board the blazing back:, flying to the sky, flying towards the distance.


    This time I went to Tangxi, Su Ye took a hundred dragons.


    Of course, these dragons were all placed in the arms ring by him.


    Fly out of the range of the Star Territory, Su Ye discerned the direction, and finally flew towards the northwest.


    Tangxi City is over there.


    Blazing wings stirred, leading Su Ye to gallop all the way.


    However, Su Ye was leisurely, lying halfway on Blazing''s back, scanning the ground below.


    In the dense jungle, Su Ye saw many territories.


    Up to now, territories at level three and territories at level four have become the mainstream.


    You can even vaguely see some powerful fifth-tier territories.


    This made Su Ye a little stunned.


    He still remembers that the large-scale appearance of the fifth-tier territories in the previous life was a year after the advent of the age of the lord.


    But now it''s only six months, a full half earlier.


    It seems that his rebirth and drastic development have caused some butterfly effects.


    If this is the case, maybe that event should begin soon.


    Shaking his head, Su Ye put aside the messy thoughts in his mind, and then began to think about things in Tangxi City.


    Four months have passed since we separated from Fang Yun last time.


    I don''t know how that guy is developing now.


    From the Star Territory to Tangxi City, it is a full 3,000 kilometers.


    That is more than three days'' journey.


    Feeling boring! In desperation, Su Ye had no choice but to lie on Blazing Back.


    Still flying in the direction designated by Blaze


    Three days later, after solving several obstacles, Su Ye finally arrived near Tangxi City.


    Only then did Su Ye suddenly realize a problem.


    I only know that Fang Yun''s cloud domain is located in Tangxi City.


    But I don''t know the location of Tangxi City, Tangxi City is so big, Su Ye is afraid that he will have to look for it for a while.


    But it''s okay, I have long heard that Tangxi is a good place with treasures everywhere.


    Su Ye can just look for the whereabouts of the cloud territory while searching for the treasure.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye ordered Chi Lie to fall from the sky.


    Hurrying for eight or nine hours in a row


    Chapter 215 Tyranny Alliance, Territory of Clear Water (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The place where the blazing landed was a stone mountain.


    There is not much vegetation, and there is a flat land on the top, which is used as a resting place.


    Jumping off Blazing Back, Su Ye lit a bonfire, and then began to barbecue.


    Going out is right, you can''t treat your stomach badly! It''s a good choice to eat some barbecue to fill your stomach.


    During Su Ye''s barbecue, he lay on the side fiercely, and the huge longan looked at the oily meat on the grill.


    From time to time, he swallowed his saliva, which looked quite funny.


    Su Ye was used to it, and ignored this guy, just spinning the grill on her own.


    After a short while, the roast is finished.


    Su Ye cut off a big piece and threw it into Fiery''s mouth.


    I ate it comfortably.


    Meal: Hu Qihaisai came down, Su Ye ate and drank enough, and found a smoother stone to lie down and rest.


    I don''t know how long it has been since this sleep.


    Su Ye suddenly only felt that her body was touched by something.


    I quickly opened my eyes and saw that Chi Lie didn''t know when he had already appeared in front of him.


    The huge dragon head moved his arm.


    At this moment, I saw Su Ye opened his eyes, opened his big mouth fiercely, and looked in another direction.


    Su Ye felt strange, got up and looked in the direction Zhi Lie was pointing.


    Then he found the clue.

 Chapter 142：

    At the foot of this stone mountain, a group of people are running quickly toward the north.


    Hurry up.


    Su Ye glanced roughly, and the number of job transfers exceeded fifty, with thousands of units, and the momentum was huge.


    A few minutes after these people left, another group appeared.


    Still heading in that direction.


    The voice of their conversation faintly reached Su Ye''s ears.


    "Hurry up, I heard that Yunyun, Thousand Chance, and the job-changers in the Azure Water Territory have all rushed past."


    "We got the news late, and hope we can get a share of the pie when we get there!"


    "Big brother, you said that this time it will be refreshed, what good things will be!"


    "I don''t know where to go, so I will run for Laozi and try to get there as fast as possible."


    When the voice fell, the transferee below yelled.


    Dozens of job-changers and units moved forward in unison and rushed forward.


    This scene fell into Su Ye''s eyes all the way.


    It made him feel a little bit cloudy.


    Several legions, sent in the same direction, still talking about something good.


    Su Ye suddenly became interested.


    The most important thing is that he is still: He heard a key word in the conversation just now.


    Cloud Territory! Isn''t this Fang Yun''s territory?


    I''m worried that I can''t find the cloud territory.


    Now that there is just the news, how can Su Ye let it go, even if she climbed up on the blazing back:, patted the big guy: "Quickly, follow up."


    The sky was already dark at this moment.


    The jungle is dark.


    However, those who changed jobs held torches in their hands, connecting them into a fire dragon in the dark.


    Just become Sue


    Bright beacon at night.


    However, the advancement speed of those who have changed jobs is limited, and Blazing has no choice but to reduce the speed.


    Going all the way, it took about half an hour to fly.


    At the end of Su Ye''s vision, a sea of ??fire appeared.


    It cannot be said that it is a sea of ??fire, that is, countless torches, gathered together to form a spectacular scene.


    It looks very eye-catching in the dark night.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye frowned.


    There are forty or fifty lords gathered here.


    What they noticed is something worthy of so many people.


    But looking at it now, it seems that it hasn''t come out yet.


    Su Ye didn''t plan to lean over immediately, but went to the Stone Mountain nearby and ordered Chi Lie to fall on it.


    And then waited quietly


    A place where countless torches converge.


    The lords of Cloud Territory, Thousand Chance Territory, and Divine Court Territory gathered together.


    These lords are Fang Yun, Yu Hai and Lin Yaojie.


    Since returning from Zhongzhou to Tangxi last time, Fang Yun has integrated the remaining forces of the Zhonghe Alliance with lightning speed.


    Of course, he kept an eye on it.


    But for all Zhang Dehou''s remaining party, he forcibly deprived the other party of the rights of lords.


    This is to prevent these guys from having a chance to make a comeback.


    Afterwards, Fang Yunkai removed the impurities among these people.


    Those who are rebellious against themselves must either be expelled from the alliance or killed directly behind the scenes.


    In the end, all those who were left were lords and transferees who were willing to obey themselves.


    In this way, Fang Yun made the cloud territory bigger than it is now.


    As for Yu Hai''s Thousand Chance Territory, Lin Yaojie''s Divine Court Territory is currently only a subordinate territory of Cloud Territory.


    Rather than being a member of the Sky Alliance.


    This is Fang Yun''s plan, but it''s not that he doesn''t look better than Hai, Lin Yaojie and the two.


    He was just worried about what Su Ye would think of them.


    Therefore, these two people temporarily existed in the name of the subordinate territory of the Cloud Territory.


    Just waiting for one day, when I meet Su Ye again, Su Ye will make the final decision.


    At this moment, Fang Yun, Yu Hai, Lin Yaojie, and several other lords gathered together.


    With the light of the torch, the eyes of several people kept falling on a certain position hundreds of meters away.


    Fang Yun coughed lightly and attracted everyone''s attention: "Everyone listens to me, wait a minute: after the ruins are opened, we must be in front of everyone, find the center of the ruins, and then bring that thing out."


    Yu Hai and others nodded when they heard the words, expressing their understanding.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Fang, I heard that this time the ruins are refreshed with Tier 7 arms. We must be determined to win."


    Yu Hai smiled and said, seemingly confident in this action.


    Lin Yaojie didn''t speak, but from his expression, he was relaxed and he didn''t feel much pressure.


    Fang Yun shook his head when he heard the words, and pointed his finger at the left and right sides: "Be careful, this time in the clear water territory, Tyranny Alliance has all come over. Those two guys seem to be cooperating behind their backs. Join hands to make us stumbling."


    Chapter 216 Duan Qinglian and Lei Batian (third more seeking subscription)


    Yu Hai, Lin Yaojie glanced at each other, and resentment and anger appeared in their eyes.


    In the clear water territory, the lord is a coquettish woman named Duan Qinglian.


    In the age of lords, there are very few women who can become lords.


    But less, does not mean that they can''t take on this important task.


    In fact, to become a lord, these points are mainly important.


    Be cruel, have a big picture, and use no means for your own benefit.


    Duan Qinglian, the lord of the Clearwater Territory, is just such a figure.


    Don''t think of it as a woman, but she is cruel and decisive when she does things.


    In addition, he is extremely seductive, and he is very lethal to men.


    Once you see a strong transferee, you can''t help but step forward and seduced.


    Then when the other party is fooled, he signs some kind of compulsory servitude contract.


    In Tangxi, how many male job-changers are like this, and Duan Qinglian signed a contract to Charm.


    If there is no eighty, there will be a hundred.


    Because of these achievements, most people in Tangxi are very jealous of Duan Qinglian.


    I am afraid that when this guy will aim at him, he will be charmed by himself.


    Compared with Duan Qinglian in the Clearwater Territory, Thunder Batian in the Tyranny Alliance is even more resentful.


    This guy was not called Lei Batian, but after the Lord''s Era came, he was transformed into a Thunder Mage, so he changed his name to Lei Batian.


    The strength is arrogant, it is also cruel, and the overlord consciousness is extremely strong.


    He has been competing with Zhang Dehou in the Hezhong Alliance before.


    Later, the Union League was destroyed by Su Ye, and Fang Yun returned to preside over the overall situation, but he was not less bullied by this Lei Batian.


    Fortunately, Fang Yun is not a weak one.Under his leadership, the Cloud Territory has now formed a state of fighting against Lei Batian.


    Regardless of


    Is it Duan Qinglian or Lei Batian?


    Coveted those secret realms and resources occupied by Fang Yun.


    Even as a result, fighting broke out, and each of the three parties suffered casualties.


    This time, before leaving here, Fang Yun received news that Duan Qinglian and Lei Batian seemed to have cooperated.


    We must join forces against the cloud territory.


    Fang Yun had to guard against this! Yu Hai, Lin Yaojie, as Fang Yun''s right-hand man, naturally understood the twists and turns.


    "I know about Big Brother Fang. After the ruins, I will keep an eye on the woman Duan Qinglian. Brother Hai, you are stronger than me, so you stare at Lei Batian, while Big Brother Fang will take the main force and address the center."


    Lin Yaojie said.


    This is the plan he just thought of.


    Yu Hai nodded after hearing the words and expressed his approval.


    But Fang Yun smiled a little bit like Yu Hai, and patted Fang Yun on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, Brother Fang, you want me Yu Hai to defeat Lei Batian''s Tyranny Alliance. I don''t have this ability yet, but I want to stop them. , Postpone some time, I should be able to do it, you can rest assured to find the baby!"


    Seeing Yu Hai''s resolute attitude, Fang Yun hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Well then, but you


    Be sure to put safety first, if you find something wrong, immediately.


    Evacuate, do you understand?"


    A few people nodded, this matter is settled


    At the same time, the location of Tyranny Alliance.


    A strong man in a silver robe sat on a large rock with a gloomy face.


    He is Lei Batian.


    A big man with a height of two meters changed his job to become a mage.


    Somewhat funny, but more terrifying.


    Powerful and terrifying, with one hand Thunder Purgatory became a famous stunt, and how many rebels have been killed.


    The Tyranny Alliance under his hands is even more so, encompassing more than fifty territories, large and small.


    With more than 100,000 soldiers, Tangxi is a well-deserved overlord.


    "Listen to Lao Tzu. This time, I will win the ruins. After entering it later, if there is a blocker, I will kill it all."


    Lei dominates the sky, and the sound is like a thunder, which makes people scared.


    The dozens of lords below, the transferees looked at each other.


    One of them boldly asked, "Leader, what if Fang Yun''s people are blocking us, should we kill them?"


    When Lei Batian heard this, he slapped the rock under his **** with a slap.


    Under the tremendous force, the stone cracked open several cracks.


    "Fang Yun haha, kill me. In this Tangxi, others will fear him Fang Yun, but Lei Batian will definitely not, let alone his people, even if he dares to block my way, he can''t kill him. Wrong, do you understand?"


    The following lord transferees nodded one after another, expressing their understanding.


    At this moment, sitting next to Lei Batian, Tyranny Alliance''s think tank Li Zhi suddenly lowered his voice: "Leader, what about that Qinglian, what are you going to do with it, won''t you really want her to get a share of the pie!"


    In fact, Fang Yun was right. Duan Qinglian and Lei Batian did have a small cooperation.

 Chapter 143：

    The purpose is to stop Fang Yun''s cloud territory in order to obtain the entire ruins.


    A ruin with two people is better than three people, isn¡¯t it? Lei Batian heard the words, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, revealing a few white teeth: "Duan Qinglian is what she is, I promised to cooperate with her, nothing more than yes. I''m afraid she will run to Fang Yun''s side, and want to get a piece of the pie, she is not qualified."


    Seeing Lei Batian''s sneer, Li Zhi understood everything.


    From the beginning of the relationship, Lei Batian never thought of really cooperating with Duan Qinglian.


    The reason for agreeing was just to act in a play.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhi still wanted to say something, but at this moment, he heard someone yelling in front of him.


    "The ruins are open!"


    When the voice fell, almost everyone in the field stood up and looked in the direction of the entrance to the ruins with a torch.


    Sure enough, somewhere in the open space ahead, the space began to distort, and a huge portal was slowly appearing.


    That is the gate to the ruins.


    Seeing that the gate of the ruins was about to open, the lords of the entire audience were agitated.


    Everyone wants to be the first person to eat crabs


    Chapter 217 Seems...something seems to be wrong (first more seeking subscription)


    "All get up, go in!"


    Lei Batian gave the order in a cold voice.


    The transferees of Tyranny Alliance got up one after another, holding their weapons and rushing towards the entrance of the ruins.


    The Tyranny Alliance has moved, and the other forces are naturally not far behind.


    Fang Yun''s cloud domain, Duan Qinglian''s clear water domain, started to move towards the ruins.


    These are the three largest three forces in Tangxi. When they act together, the other small territories dare not even move.


    Just kidding, running at the forefront at this time is definitely going to be the target of public criticism.


    The site refreshed at this moment is a super large site, and the diameter of an entrance alone is more than 100 meters.


    It is like a huge mouth, opening in the dark.


    The lords of several major territories flocked in with people, and disappeared into the portal of the ruins.


    During this process, the Cloud Territory, Tyranny Alliance, and the Azure Water Territory were walking next to each other.


    But they all wisely did not break out of conflict.


    On this point, the three powers are quite tacit understanding.In fact, this is nothing more than to prevent them from letting other power fishermen gain the first advantage when they are fighting.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to enter the site in An Anfen.


    Tens of thousands of combat units of the three major forces disappeared within the portal of the ruins, and it was the turn of other small territories.


    Yelling, rushing towards the ruins in a crowd.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Su Ye on the mountain behind.


    "Large ruins, no wonder these people are so excited."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    Then he stood up and climbed on his fiery back:


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look."


    Blazingly shook the huge dragon''s head, and slapped his wings, his huge body leaped high and galloped towards the entrance of the ruins.


    It was still dark, and Chi Lie took Su Ye across the sky, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    In fact, this is also related to the concentration of those people on the ground.


    Entrance of the ruins: open, 100% of people are paying attention to the entrance of the ruins: on, I can''t wait to enter early.


    At this time, who would pay attention to the movement in the sky, and this just gave Su Ye a chance.


    At the speed of Blazing Gundam: 500, he soon broke into the entrance of the ruins.


    Passing through the water curtain, the next moment Su Ye and Zhi Lie appeared in another world.


    Here is also dark night.


    However, the job-changers who entered here are holding torches in their hands, and they are very eye-catching under the dark night, and it is easy for Su Ye to know where they are.


    Without staying here, Su Ye ordered Chi Lie to fly forward.


    The big guy knew, his wings shook, and he flew away from the depths of the ruins.


    The ruins are also divided into different sizes.The heart-shaped tiankeng in the north that Su Ye visited last time can only be regarded as a medium-sized ruins.


    The area is not too big and there are not many treasures.


    The... ruins on Huxin Island where the Milky Way Territory is located are the smallest ruins.


    It''s very small, and the things inside are even more pitiful.


    Now, the ruins refreshed here are much larger than the two that Su Ye had visited before.


    It should belong to the kind of...the largest ruins.


    That is to say, the dark night blocked most of the line of sight, otherwise from Su Ye''s current position, you should be able to clearly see the magnificent waves below the ruins.


    After a little hesitation, one person and one dragon began to move toward the depths of the ruins.


    They are fast and have small targets, just taking advantage of this, they will preempt everyone to find the center of the site and loot treasures.


    Su Ye rode Chi Lie and left.


    The confrontation started at the site of the entrance to the ruins.


    As with the previously agreed plan, Fang Yun, Yu Hai, and Lin Yaojie split their forces into three groups.


    Fang Yun continued to go deep into the ruins, searching for treasures.


    Yu Hai was responsible for delaying Tyranny Alliance''s time.


    Lin Yaojie is a territory of clear water.


    In the night, the jungle looked extremely dim, not to mention that you couldn''t see your fingers, but it also greatly affected the line of sight.


    With dozens of job-changers and thousands of units, Yu Hai has already encountered Tyranny Alliance.


    Both sides are holding torches, and they can vaguely distinguish each other''s faces.


    After Lei Batian saw that it was Yu Hai who was stopping him, the corners of his lips curled up, revealing a sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be you. Why? I dared to stop me from Lei Batian''s way. Don''t you want to live?"


    When Yu Hai heard the words, his face was expressionless: "Lei League Master, what you said is wrong, how dare I stop your way, I just happened to pass by here and I was bumped into by you."


    Lei Batian''s face changed slightly, revealing a gloomy expression: "Huh, Shao Te, give me this set, give you a minute, and quickly get out of me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As the words fell, Tyranny''s hastily transferees raised their weapons and pointed directly at Yu Hai.


    The latter''s complexion remained unchanged, and he didn''t mean to give way at all.


    This made Lei Batian almost exploded.


    "Asshole, since you are sincerely looking for death, then Lei Batian will fulfill you and attack!"


    Lei Batian gave an order, and the transferees of Tyranny Alliance joined together and rushed towards Yu Hai and others.


    Seeing this, Yu Hai knew that he was not an opponent of Tyranny Alliance.


    Moreover, his task is to stop Lei Batian''s footsteps, but there is no need to fight Lei Batian in such a place.


    "Quickly, wander and fight, fight guerrilla warfare."


    Yu Hai ordered.


    More than a thousand combat units moved one after another, and their soldiers were divided into paths, wandering through the jungle.


    In order to attract hatred, they also attack the Tyranny Alliance from time to time.


    This made Lei Ba Weather even more angry, and even vowed to annihilate Yu Hai and others here.


    Then, these tens of thousands of combat units ran around in this jungle, you chased me, and it was fun.


    It took a full ten minutes for Lei Batian''s think tank, Li Zhi, to discover what was wrong.


    He stopped Lei Batian.


    "Leader seems to be a little bit wrong in waiting."


    Lei Batian frowned, his face full of anger: "What''s wrong, those **** will undoubtedly die today. If you don''t kill them, I write Lei Batian''s name backwards."


    The corners of Li Zhi''s lips twitched, and then he said: ``The number of the other party is wrong.I have specially observed it just now.The army led by Yu Hai has only more than 1,000 points, which is too small, and we have never seen Fang Yun. "


    Chapter 218 Duan Qinglian''s Charm Talent (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Being reminded by Li Zhi, Lei Batian calmed down in a furious state.


    I recalled the process of meeting just now, but as Li Zhi said, I didn''t see Fang Yun at all.


    Only Yu Hai, this **** **** is always there: taking himself and others around.


    At first, I thought it was a matter of night, and I couldn''t tell how many people were on the other side.


    But now, after going around for nearly ten minutes, the fool also reacted.


    There are only a thousand units of transferees and units dealing with Tyranny Alliance.


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    "Fuck, you got fooled. This is Fang Yun''s blindfold. Most of this guy went to the center of the ruins."


    Lei Batian roared.


    Li Zhi nodded when he heard the words: "Mostly, this guy is too cunning."


    Lei Ba''s weather was about to explode on the spot, he pondered for a moment, and looked at Li Zhi: "Fuck, we are also divided into two groups. I will give you two thousand combat units. I must kill you in the sea. I will take the rest. People who go to the center of the ruins must not be preempted by Fang Yun."


    Li Zhi knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately agreed.


    "Okay, it''s not too late, lord, go quickly, leave it to me here."


    Lei Batian didn''t hesitate, and ordered the first brigade to stay.


    Then he took the other people, taking advantage of the night, ready to go around from behind.


    Before leaving, Lei Batian was still a little angry, and shouted at Li Zhi: "Remember, you must kill Yu Hai anyway. I can''t swallow this breath."


    The thought of being led by the nose and walking a dog for nearly ten minutes by Yu Hai just now makes him want to kill people.


    It''s so disgusting! Li Zhi''s lips twitched, nodded in agreement, and then watched the large group leave.


    On Yu Hai''s side, there are at most a thousand combat units.


    On his side, Lei Batian left two thousand combat units.


    Two thousand to one thousand, you have to kill each other


    It just happened to solve the previous grievances.


    Following Li Zhi''s order, two thousand combat units swarmed up and directly launched a charge against Yu Hai''s troops.


    The opposite Yu Hai noticed this scene and sneered secretly in his heart.


    With a wave of his hand, he quickly left with his troops.


    When the plan was implemented before, Fang Yun and Yu Hai had already planned.


    Now, behind Yu Hai, are some fast, highly agile units.


    This is also why Yu Haineng dragged Lei Batian for nearly ten minutes with a thousand combat units.


    The speed is fast, I can''t catch up! Now, Lei Batian has recovered, and Yu Hai''s mission is also over.


    To avoid casualties, leaving quickly is the best option


    The same scene also happened on the other side of the site.

 Chapter 144：

    Lin Yaojie led his troops, dealing with the ground.


    The lord of Clearwater Territory, Duan Qinglian, has already noticed something wrong at this moment.


    Take the catwalk and walk out of the line.


    Even in the dark, with only the dim fire shining, it still can''t resist this guy''s arrogant and seductive figure.


    He is an assassin transfer person, wearing a tight leather jacket, two white dangling thighs exposed to the air, round and white, people can''t help but want to touch.


    On the upper body, the proud Opie was about to emerge, shaking up and down under the leather jacket.


    The last is that face, the typical Humeizi''s face, with slender eyebrows, spring brows, a tall Qiong nose, and cherry lips like fire.


    Between those smiles and smiles, there is a sense of charm that makes people''s mind trembling.


    Duan Qinglian walked out of the crowd and looked at Lin Yaojie who was 30 meters away: "Hey, isn''t this Brother Lin! This is so dark, I almost didn''t recognize it!"


    That voice was extremely soft, and instantly made many men in the field flushed.


    Duan Qinglian is a special job changer.


    Possessing the talent of demon fox charm.


    Born to have the ability to charm all male creatures.


    Under the influence of this talent, Duan Qinglian became what she is now.


    Although Lin Yaojie had been prepared for a long time, but at this moment, he was making a big red face, and a word was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    Seeing this, Duan Qinglian continued: "Why doesn''t Brother Lin speak? Is it annoying?


    Slaves."


    With that, Duan Qinglian shook her slender waist and walked towards Lin Yaojie.


    Seeing this, Lin Yaojie''s face changed drastically, and he quickly backed away, "Don''t come over."


    Duan Qinglian smiled, amorous.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be nervous! I see you are young, promising, and suave, and I have long wanted to communicate with you up close. I think we can learn more about it!"


    With that said, Duan Qinglian deliberately stood up quite a bit.


    Lin Yaojie almost cried when he saw this scene! He admitted that Duan Qinglian is indeed infinitely attractive.


    But he has no blessings! If this is approached by her, it doesn''t wait: Lin Yaojie wants to understand this, Duan Qinglian has already walked 25 meters in front of Lin Yaojie.


    The blazing red lips slowly curled up, and then took a breath forward.


    "One hundred and thirty-two and 32!"


    Duan Qinglian whispered softly.


    Twenty-five meters away, Lin Yaojie''s old face flushed, the next moment he smiled happily, and then fell to the ground.


    The other job-changers behind him were horrified.


    I want to step forward, but I am afraid of Duan Qinglian''s charm ability.


    In desperation, a few female job changers came forward and dragged Lin Yaojie down.


    Duan Qinglian, who saw this scene, smiled contemptuously: "Look at your courage, forget it, my old lady is not interested in you, if you get acquainted, speed away, otherwise, my old lady will turn you into idiots one by one."


    The words are not very beautiful, but they can be said from Duan Qinglian''s mouth, but they have a different charm.


    Let the men in the field want to stop.


    In the end, she could only disperse, and let Duan Qinglian take her people away.


    Duan Qinglian had just left with her.


    Lin Yaojie woke up leisurely under the purification of several pastors who changed their jobs.


    "Qing Lian, where''s Duan Lian"


    The adjutants around Lin Yaojie looked at each other, wanting to cry without tears.


    "left already!"


    Lin Yaojie flushed with anger: "Damn, why don''t you stop her"


    Several adjutants rolled their eyes and stopped Duan Qinglian. Hehehe, he didn''t know who it was just now, but he was the first to follow the other party''s way! You are embarrassed to say this


    Chapter 219 Ruins Center, One Hundred Thousand Undead (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Helpless, Duan Qinglian has left.


    Lin Yaojie had to get up, waved his big hand, and led everyone toward the depths of the ruins.


    If you didn''t stop here, then you can only get things done at the end.


    As the transferees entered here, they went deeper and deeper into the ruins.


    They also began to encounter attacks.


    What attacked them was a monster that resembled a spirit body.


    [Mourning Banshee] Level: 7 Level: 2 Health: 11 Attack: 38 Defense: 34 Speed: 31 Skill: Painful Scream: Make a sharp and piercing whistle, disturb the center around itself, within a radius of 20 meters The mind of the enemy within, 80% plus fear state, can be dispelled.


    Soul ingestion: The most designated enemy for soul ingestion, the two sides build a short-term connection, steal the target''s soul power, cause a huge amount of damage, and can reduce the target''s body attributes.The longer the ingestion time, the more the attribute declines.


    The source of pain: The mourning banshee gathers the energy of the whole body to build a pain source domain centered on itself and a radius of 32 meters.Targets within this range will be dominated by fear at all times, causing huge amounts of damage.


    Description: Originally an innocent ordinary banshee, but after being affected by the breath of the undead, she transformed into a mourning banshee, in order to create pain and pleasure for others.


    Multiple control types of magic monsters, with not weak strength.


    The most important thing is that the appearance of the mourning banshee is really not flattering, and with her own threatening attributes, it will give people great psychological pressure.


    The ruins are huge, and the mourning banshee is just one of the monsters in the ruins.


    In addition to the mourning banshee, there are monsters such as **** souls, gargoyles, and demons.


    The ranks are all between the fifth and the seventh, and they all belong to the undead monsters, so I won''t introduce them one by one here.


    Fang Yun led the troops from Cloud Territory all the way forward, encountering many undead monsters along the way.


    In desperation, I had to fight and move forward.


    The speed is greatly affected.


    "The monster is a bit difficult, everyone speeds up, absolutely can''t let Bishui and Tyranny take the lead."


    Fang Yun ordered.


    Carrying the long sword to bear the brunt, fierce battle with the monsters broke out.


    The other job-changers and units behind him were unwilling to lag behind and started fighting one after another.


    Like the Cloud Territory, the Tyranny Alliance, Clearwater Territory, and various other small territories that have penetrated deeply into the ruins were all attacked by undead monsters at this moment.


    Suddenly, many casualties broke out.


    There are also some weak people who are directly tragic and sad for the whole army.


    This is especially when everyone who entered the ruins was fighting with the undead monsters.


    Riding the fiery Su Ye, he has reached the very center of this secret realm.


    What appeared in front of him was a castle, which was somewhat similar to Blue Star''s medieval European castle.


    It is extremely large, built in a manor.


    Outside the iron fence of the manor, there are at least one hundred thousand undead monsters wandering.


    It is densely packed, making people fearful.


    Even Su Ye looked a little discolored.


    "If you guessed it correctly, this should be the center of the ruins. Most of the good things are in this."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    Looking back in the direction where he had just come, there was no fire in the dim light.


    This means that he is the only person who has penetrated here at this moment.


    Therefore, Su Ye has enough time to arrange everything here.


    Clean up the monsters, enter the manor, and look for treasures.


    The gathering of 100,000 undead monsters may be unacceptable to other lords, but for Su Ye, it is a good thing.


    It can be used to train the dragons.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye didn''t hesitate anymore, and with a big wave, the arms ring was opened.


    The dragons who had been locked in for several days without seeing the sun flew out of the arms ring one after another.


    A hundred heads, surrounded by Su Ye.


    "Go together, make a quick fight!"


    Su Ye sternly ordered.


    A hundred giant dragons stirred their wings together, turned into a hundred afterimages, and marched towards one hundred thousand undead creatures.


    One hundred thousand seven, six, and five undead creatures fight against a hundred giant dragons of tenth.


    On average, a giant dragon has to fight a thousand undead creatures.


    There is a huge disparity, but it is not completely hopeless.


    The three types of dragons, the flame dragon, the lightning dragon, and the sacred dragon, all have some suppressive effects on undead creatures.


    Especially the sacred dragon, surrounded by sacred aura.


    Don''t say it''s an attack, just getting close to the undead creatures is enough to make the undead creatures continue to emit blue smoke, and their health values ??continue to decrease.


    This is attribute suppression, a way of fighting that goes beyond mere numbers.


    The appearance of a hundred giant dragons quickly attracted the attention of 100,000 undead creatures.


    These guys opened their gray eyes and looked up at the dragon in the sky.


    Instinctively feel fear.


    But the dragons obviously did not give up the attack on the undead because of fear.


    On the contrary, their views are the same as Su Ye, and they all regard the undead as fertilizers for their own strengthening.


    In an instant, fierce fighting broke out.


    Flames, thunder and lightning, frost, and holy light, as if they don''t need money, swayed toward the monster pile below.


    Under the suppression of attributes, the dragons dealt extremely high damage.


    The undead screamed and were quickly killed.


    It was like the ice and snow melted, and a large area disappeared in the manor.


    Because most of them are spirit monsters, after they die, there are no corpses left, at most there are some rags left behind.


    Su Ye rode Fiery, opened the Fearless Realm, and rushed forward with the dragons.


    With the blessing of double attributes, the dragons have become stronger.


    Sweeping all the way, the number of monsters is rapidly decreasing


    The two hundred and twentieth chapters of the three teleporters, brush experience (one more seeking subscription)


    The entire battle lasted for nearly two hours before it ended.


    The 100,000 undead monsters wandering outside the manor have been killed.


    The whole manor looks empty and has a horrible taste.


    Su Ye patted the blazing back: The latter understood, took him over the iron fence of the manor and fell into the manor.


    This is a garden, but apparently it hasn''t been taken care of for a long time.

 Chapter 145：

    Weeds grew in the garden, and withered yellow leaves covered the entire ground.


    Accompanied by the whine of the wind, people''s hearts tremble.


    The space in the garden is limited, and it is inconvenient to carry more than a hundred dragons here.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to recover most of the dragons into the arms ring.


    There are only three heads left.


    Blazing and the other two highest-level sacred dragons.


    After that, Su Ye rode Blazing, walking all the way towards the depths of the manor.


    The manor is very large, and Su Ye led the three-headed dragon along the way.


    In the surrounding trees, monsters such as mourning banshees and grieving souls ran out from time to time.


    But before he could get close, he was burned to ashes by the sacred dragon.


    Even at the end, the holy light on the sacred dragon formed a sacred realm beside Su Ye.


    Those undead monsters who discovered Su Ye''s trail didn''t dare to approach him rashly.


    I can only watch from a distance.


    For those guys, Su Ye didn''t ask for trouble.


    Those guys are still looking at this side from a distance.


    Going all the way, after hundreds of meters, Su Ye finally came to the open space in front of the manor castle.


    The gate of the castle was closed tightly, covered with spider webs, and even stains of blood.


    Su Ye patted Blazingly, the latter understood, and the huge body rushed, and a claw caught the gate of the castle out of a big hole.


    Immediately after that, the dragon''s breath was sprayed.


    A minute later, the giant gate, more than 30 meters high, turned into coke and scattered on the ground.


    The empty hall inside was exposed.


    Zhi Lie Yi was bold and didn''t wait: Su Ye gave the order and has stepped into this hall.


    It''s okay if you don''t go in, as soon as you go in, a sudden change occurs.


    Puff puff puff! In the huge dark hall, the oil lamps lined up on both sides ignited spontaneously and made a whirring sound.


    After the oil lamp was ignited, it swayed slightly with some blue flames, dispelling the darkness in the hall.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Ye looked into the depths of the hall, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    What treasure did he see, countless treasures.


    All kinds of resource packs, equipment, props, and even arms templates are stacked on both sides of the hall at will.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of a large-scale site, and there are many things.


    However, if you want to take these things out, I am afraid that it will not be easy.The large hall in front of Su Ye''s eyes is not small.


    Made of unknown building materials.


    All kinds of treasures and resources are stacked on both sides, exuding a fascinating luster.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there are three portals, suspended in mid-air.


    They are black, green and red.


    At this moment, Xu Shi Su Ye and Chi Lie''s appearance attracted the attention of the undead in the hall.


    The three portals shrank for a while.


    A bunch of monsters began to fall out of the portal.


    Among them, the souls of **** fell out of the black portal.


    The green teleporters fell out of the mourning banshee.


    The red teleporters drop bleeding demons, which are also a type of undead creatures.They are blood red, and they can ingest the enemy''s blood to enhance their attributes during battle, which is very difficult.


    In the blink of an eye, the monsters transmitted from the three 3 portals occupied most of the hall.


    That number is 20,000.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye understood.


    If you want to take away the treasures in the hall, you must find a way to destroy the three portals in advance.


    Otherwise, the three 3 portals will continuously produce monsters.


    It is impossible to enter the palace at all.


    I have to say that this is a very terrifying and difficult chain mechanism.


    However, this horror is for other lords.


    For Su Ye, these three 3 portals may still be good things that can be used.


    Couldn''t the portal be able to continuously produce monsters?


    With the attributes of the dragons, it is completely possible to kill these monsters in a flash.


    Kill monsters on a large scale, you can gain a lot of experience points, and then "try it!"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly.


    Order that Fiery and the two sacred dragons line up.


    In the middle of Chi Lie''s station, Su Ye sat on Chi Lie''s back, and then opened the Fearless Domain.


    "attack!"


    With an order, Chi Lie bears the brunt, and a dragon''s breath spouts.


    Burn the nearest dozen undead monsters to ashes.


    This time, it stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    The undead monsters that covered the entire hall in front seemed to be mad, swarming toward this side.


    In an instant, fierce fighting broke out.


    Fiery and the two sacred dragons attacked frantically.


    Encouraged by the fiery dragon god, he can increase his body attributes by 50%, plus Su Ye''s double fearless domain.


    Suddenly, the lives of the dragons exceeded one million, and their attacks reached six to seventy thousand.


    Sixty to seventy thousand, what concept of attack, the life value of those undead monsters is only sixty to seventy thousand, or one hundred thousand.


    In other words, if the dragons want to kill the undead, it is completely a spike.


    For example, Blazing, a dragon''s breath goes down, and the 20-meter-long dragon''s breath sweeps away, which can cover at least 30 undead monsters in it.


    Then there were horrible damage figures.


    All of them were killed in a flash, and a piece of land was emptied in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the emptied place was filled with undead monsters again.


    Blazing attacked again and killed another batch of monsters.


    Then another batch, another batch.


    More and more monsters were killed, and more and more experience points were received by Blazing.


    It''s just that its level is as high as: eleven, and the experience value required for each level is astronomical.


    To upgrade, there is a long way to go! The battle started, and the two sacred dragons did not hold back, and launched an attack one after another.


    Under the suppression of the sacred attributes, their speed at killing undead monsters is not slower than Blazing.


    The experience value is going up, and it''s good!


    Chapter 221 The Three Forces Gather (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The battle on Su Ye''s side was going on fiercely.


    That is to say, the space in this hall is not enough, otherwise Su Ye would like to summon all the dragons and place them here for leveling.


    It''s just that on the other side of the existing situation, Fang Yun led the Cloud Territory towards the depths of the ruins.


    Yu Hai and Lin Yaojie chased from behind, now they have joined Fang Yun.


    "How is it, is the plan going well?"


    Fang Yun asked, looking at Yu Hai and Lin Yaojie.


    The two looked at each other, and Yu Hai took the lead in nodding: "It''s only half done, less than ten minutes, Lei Batian discovered the problem, and it should not be far away from us now."


    Fang Yun frowned, only for ten minutes, but he was relieved after another thought.


    Ten minutes is not bad, after all, Lei Batian and Li Zhi beside him are not fools.


    Is it really possible to be led by Yu Hai''s nose and walk away "How about Duan Qinglian?"


    Fang Yun asked again.


    Lin Yaojie heard the words, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Big Brother Fang, I have insulted my mission, Duan Qinglian, this lady is terrible."


    Hearing this, Fang Yun Yu Hai understood everything.


    Lin Yaojie was mostly unsuccessful.


    "That''s it, bring your people together, and then accelerate the speed. In my estimation, it should not be far from the center of the site."


    Fang Yun said.


    Yu Hailin Yaojie and the two nodded, hurriedly greeted their own people to follow, and kill the monster with the large group.


    With the addition of these thousands of people, the advancement of Cloud Territory has accelerated a lot


    In the jungle thousands of meters away from the cloud territory.


    Lei Batian was holding a staff, and constantly summoning waves of thunder, killing the mourning banshees, **** souls and other monsters that swarmed.


    "Damn, there are so many monsters, and they all cheer up Lao Tzu. We must be the first to find the center of the ruins in this expedition."


    After hearing the words, the job-changers all around accelerated their speed, pushed their troops up, and fought with the monsters that swept over them.


    Under the attack of the troops, the monsters blocking the road were killed one by one.


    Turned into experience points, poured into the transferees and units.


    The situation at Qinglian in the Clear Water Territory is similar to here.


    Logically speaking, the Clearwater Territory is the weakest among the three forces, and it should be the slowest to push the map.


    But it is not.


    The reason comes from a unit under Duan Qinglian''s hands.


    The fifth-order holy light mage.


    It can cause sacred damage to the enemy, especially to the monsters of the Undead series.


    Although only Tier 5, because of the attribute pressure, the Holy Light Mage can still cause a huge amount of damage to the undead monsters.


    Therefore, Duan Qinglian''s push speed is even faster than that of Cloud Territory and Alliance.


    Time flickered, and it was five 55 years later.


    The ruins are still dark and there is no change in the slightest.


    It seems that this darkness should be the normal state in this site.


    It will not change due to time.


    Inside the manor castle in the center of the site.


    In five hours, Su Ye had changed three batches of dragons.


    Except blazing, the first batch, the second batch of sacred dragons

 Chapter 146：

    , Have reached the full tenth level.


    It is now the third batch of sacred dragons, the ranks are 7th and 8th respectively, and now they can successfully enter the 10th rank in a few hours.


    It is a pity that the three portals that stand in the hall seem to have exhausted their energy.


    The speed and number of monsters teleported out were greatly reduced compared to the beginning.


    This makes Su Ye a little helpless.


    In his words, as long as the three 3 transfer doors can work all the time, he can brush all the 100 dragons he brought to the full level.


    But now it seems that this is impossible.


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from outside the manor, attracting Su Ye''s attention.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Su Ye''s lip corner hook


    Outside the manor, job-changers and units from the Clearwater Territory were the first to appear here.


    But when they arrived here, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The entire manor is empty, and there are still many traces of fighting on the ground.


    It is not difficult to see that a fierce battle broke out here just now.


    "There are traces of battle. Could it be that someone has preempted it?"


    Duan Qinglian frowned.


    She thought she was fast this time.


    But the scene that appeared in front of her now didn''t wait: she looked further, and there was the sound of footsteps again behind her.


    Looking back, the people who came at this moment were all the people from the Cloud Territory.


    Fang Yun takes the lead, Lin Yaojie, and Yu Hai close behind.


    When the three of them saw Duan Qinglian already appearing here, their expressions changed slightly.


    Especially Lin Yaojie, his eyes are about to burst into flames.


    And Duan Qinglian is also a master who is not afraid of big things. When she saw Lin Yaojie, she suddenly smiled: "Brother Lin, you can count it, sister, I have been waiting for you here for a lot of time!"


    Lin Yaojie snorted coldly and turned his head aside, not ready to pay attention to Duan Qinglian.


    The latter was not angry either, he smiled, and his eyes were full of spring.


    Fang Yun frowned, glanced at the surrounding situation, and found obvious traces of battle, and suddenly he couldn''t sit still.


    "Lord Duan, the battle here is caused by you"


    Fang Yun asked.


    Duan Qinglian showed an innocent expression upon hearing the words: "Sister, how can I do this? It was like this when I first came."


    Hearing this, Fang Yun was even more puzzled.


    It was like this when Duan Qinglian came, so who on earth robbed everyone first? "Could it be Lei Batian?"


    Fang Yun whispered.


    Duan Qinglian narrowed her apricot eyes and clenched her white fist.


    If it is really Lei Batian, then she will be angry.


    Especially, I said before that I want to cooperate, but now it''s like this.


    Are you playing with yourself? "Huh, the despicable villain Lei Batian, Lord Fang, let''s wait for us, let''s get in quickly!"


    Duan Qinglian shouted at Fang Yun.


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yun didn''t have time to reply.


    Behind the two horses, footsteps came again.


    At the same time, there was a loud male voice.


    "Who is chewing my tongue behind my back"


    Chapter 222 Su Ye, our leader! (Three more for subscription)


    Duan Qinglian turned her head, followed the reputation, her face changed.


    Damn, when did Lei Batian ran behind him? If this is the case, then who caused the traces of these battles, who on earth looked at Lei Batian''s gloomy face, Duan Qinglian smiled: "Oh, it''s the leader of Lei Batian. I thought you found here one step ahead of us!"


    Lei Batian snorted coldly when he heard the words, his eyes swept over Fang Yun and others: "Thanks to some people, I''m a step slower, but it doesn''t matter. Seeing you are still here, I''m relieved!"


    With that said, Lei Batian glanced at Fang Yun and the others provocatively, and the expression in his eyes was quite triumphant.


    Fang Yun was a little annoyed, but didn''t say anything. He just scanned the manor ahead for himself, trying to find some clues.


    Duan Qinglian was the first to arrive here, about twenty minutes from now.


    The originally exhausted legion has almost rested.


    If it is this time to enter the manor, it is undoubtedly the most beneficial for her.


    Thinking of this, Duan Qinglian coughed slightly, attracting the attention of Fang Yun and Lei Batian: "Lord Fang, Lei Batian, I think we should be pragmatic. Since everyone has arrived here at the same time, it is better to go in early to see the end. Who is it that robbed us all"


    When Lei Batian heard the words, a stern look flashed in his eyes: "Sister Duan, do you think this site should be divided between two people or three people?"


    The implication of this sentence is quite significant.


    Make Fang Yun''s color change.


    This is so much a partnership for him! This is unbearable, absolutely unbearable.


    Right now he gave Lin Yaojie, Yu Hai winked.


    The trio 3 understood and selected some powerful elite units.


    Taking advantage of the dialogue between Duan Qinglian and Lei Batian, he took the lead to rush to the manor.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Duan Qinglian and Lei Batian, making them furious.


    "Damn, Fang Yun, bastard."


    "Go together, absolutely can''t let: Fang Yun is the first."


    After all, the two of them, like Fang Yun, brought their wrong parts of the elite and rushed towards the manor.


    Only bring some elites to save time.


    Coupled with the limited area of ??the manor, it would be unrealistic if a large force entered.


    As soon as he entered the manor, the three parties were attacked.


    That is, the undead monsters that Su Ye deliberately left behind.


    They would be afraid of the giant dragon around Su Ye, but they would never be afraid of the ordinary troops around Fang Yun and others.


    In an instant, fierce fighting broke out.


    Fang Yun''s elite are a group of Tier 6 heavy armored knights.


    Defensive power, vitality is very high.


    At this moment, it is used to resist the invasion of the undead.


    Duan Qinglian and Lei Batian also used methods to resist the approach of the undead monster.


    When Su Ye came in before, most of the undead monsters had been killed.


    What is left now are just remnants.


    The three big brothers joined forces, but they barely blocked it.


    Lei Batian held a grudge against Fang Yun, and had deliberately attracted monsters to Fang Yun and others'' positions during the battle.


    It caused no small amount of damage to Fang Yun and others, even casualties.


    This made Fang Yun very annoyed, but it was a pity that the current battle situation was urgent and it was inconvenient to branch out.


    Otherwise, he must show Lei Batian some color.


    The three parties are pregnant with ghosts and slowly move towards the hall in front.


    After paying great casualties, they finally arrived in front of the hall.


    The door here is wide open, and the situation inside the temple can be clearly seen from the outside.


    It was here that they saw an unforgettable scene.


    In the hall, three giant dragons lined up to resist the tens of thousands of undead monsters that madly attacked.


    On the back of the largest dragon in the middle, there was a person sitting.


    The light is dim, and everyone can''t see the person''s appearance.


    The only thing I can see is the three-headed dragon.


    Duan Qinglian, Lei Batian looked dumbfounded.


    This is the first time they have seen a giant dragon.


    While marveling at their size, they were even more amazed at their strength.


    Too powerful! The three-headed dragon can fight thousands, even tens of thousands of monsters.


    They can still have the upper hand, this is so special that Fang Yun, after seeing the giant dragon, the two Yu Hai looked at each other.


    "Brother Fang, how come there are giant dragons here? Could it be that person has appeared"


    Yu Hai said in a low voice.


    Fang Yun was also a little unsure, he knew who Yu Hai was talking about.


    It was Su Ye who killed Zhang Dehou''s faction.


    Only he has a giant dragon.


    Could it be Su Ye who appeared here now?


    Fang Yun said.


    Lin Yaojie looked at Fang Yun and Yu Hai and coughed slightly: "Who are you talking about?"


    Fang Yun swallowed: "Su Ye, our leader."


    When our leader said this, Lin Yaojie and the other job changers were shocked.


    From when Fang Yun returned to Tangxi and integrated the Cloud Territory, they knew that the Cloud Territory had joined a certain alliance.


    But until now, they have never seen what the leader of the alliance looks like.


    It was just that Fang Yun occasionally said that their leader was a very powerful person.


    Could it be the one in front of me...don''t wait for them to think about it.


    Lei Batian on the other side couldn''t bear it.


    "The treasure is right in front of me, no matter what, I will go in and take a look."


    After all, Lei Batian took his own people and walked towards the hall first.


    Seeing this, Duan Qinglian waved her slender hand and followed closely behind.


    Fang Yun gritted his teeth and chose to keep up.


    He was not sure of the identity of the person in the hall.


    But as Lei Batian said.


    We are all here, don''t you go in and watch the three parties enter the hall.


    Su Ye also just ended the battle.


    The light of the three 3 portals dissipated, and no monsters were teleported out again.


    Solve the last batch of monsters.


    Su Ye turned her head and looked outside the door.

 Chapter 147：

    A cold, majestic voice rang in the ears of Lei Batian and others: "Did I let you in?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the hall was attracted to the past, and their expressions were different.


    Lei Batian was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Qinglian was shocked as a heavenly person, and her heartbeat accelerated a little.


    She has a talent for demon and fox charm, a powerful and beautiful man, and has a fatal attraction to her.


    In the end, it was Fang Yun and Yu Hai, they had already seen the person''s face clearly.


    It was Su Ye!


    Chapter 223 Bullying Duan Qinglian (first more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! Su Ye''s voice fell, and the scene became: The needle can be heard.


    Lei Batian stayed for a few seconds and looked at Su Ye: "Dare to ask your Excellency, who you are, we have a share in this ruins."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Ye interrupted him.


    "Except for him, everyone else has to leave, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that said, Su Ye pointed to Fang Yun, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    I haven''t seen each other for months, and this guy is still the same.


    When these words came out, Lei Batian and Duan Qinglian quit.


    "Why can he stay, give me a reason"


    Lei Batian shouted.


    Su Ye frowned, this guy was really long-winded.


    "You want a reason"


    Su Ye glared at Lei Batian.


    The latter was obviously a two-meter giant, but Su Ye glared at him and felt cold in his heart, and he almost stepped back a few steps.


    "I will give you a reason now!"


    After that, Su Ye snapped his fingers.


    The two sacred dragons understood, and rushed towards Lei Batian''s people when they stepped forward.


    Then launch an attack.


    Before Lei Batian could react, a dozen people under his hands were killed.


    Such a simple and decisive method made Lei Batian swallow straight.


    While leading people to retreat, he shouted at Su Ye: "Damn, who are you?"


    Su Ye didn''t answer, just winked at Fang Yun.


    The latter understood Su Ye''s meaning, and immediately explained to everyone in the field: "This one is the leader of my Cloud Territory, Su Ye."


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Qinglian, Lei Batian and others were all stunned except for the people in Cloud Territory.


    What ghost of the lord, when did a lord emerge from the cloud domain, but still so powerful, he would kill if he didn''t agree with him.


    Most importantly, looking at Fang Yun''s serious appearance, he shouldn''t be lying.


    Then Su Yelei Batian''s eyes were gloomy, and he glanced at the various treasures in the hall, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    These are all treasures! But now that Su Ye appears, then he will definitely be blessed to endure it! Moreover, Su Ye is strong, and now he only has a hundred combat units around him, and he will not be his opponent at all.


    In this case, in order to save his life, Lei Batian could only swallow this breath temporarily.


    After giving Su Ye a resentful look, Lei Batian turned and left.


    You think that he is just letting go of it and it is wrong, but it is not.


    He Lei Batian boasts that he is not afraid of the sky and the earth, and he is known for his strength.


    Su Ye killed him by lightning means, this tone will not dissipate so easily.


    "Wait, bastard, I promise Lei Batian, you can''t get out of this ruins."


    Lei Batian said viciously in his heart.


    He took the lead and left.


    As soon as he left, Su Ye looked at Duan Qinglian, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Lei Batian is gone, are you still going to stay? Seeing Su Ye''s gaze, Duan Qinglian let out a sweet laugh, and walked towards Su Ye: "Little brother, look at my sister running all the way here. , You just bear the heart to drive your sister away, won''t your heart hurt?"


    Seeing that Duan Qinglian was about to do something again, Fang Yun was the first to remind Su Ye: "Leader be careful, this woman will confuse people."


    Su Ye had a calm expression on her face, but she knew that without Fang Yun reminding him.


    Duan Qinglian! The second in command of Tangxi in the previous life.


    This guy has no other abilities, but has a set of fascinating abilities:


    Just like this, how many men fell under her pomegranate skirt for her to drive.


    Unexpectedly, this time I came to Tangxi, I would still meet this guy.


    "Little brother, do you think what I said is right? I think you are good-looking and suave. It''s better to be alone with my sister and let others go out. Sister, I will have fun with you."


    Duan Qinglian said diligently.


    He was already twenty-five meters away in front of Su Ye.


    This distance is the maximum distance Duan Qinglian can activate her charm skills.


    Fang Yun sighed softly when he saw this scene.


    Sure enough, although his lord is strong, he is still too young to pass the charm.


    If this is the case, he must be careful.Once Duan Qinglian changes, he must kill Duan Qinglian by lightning.


    Anyway, Su Ye must be fine


    But, is Su Ye really going to do something? "I am very interested in the fun things you said. If you are brave enough, come over, let''s get some excitement."


    Su Ye said lightly, with a smile on the corner of her lips.


    Duan Qinglian raised her brows lightly, and secretly said that Su Ye had no brains, and she really thought that she could take advantage of her and activate her charm skills at Su Ye.


    Then then there was no more.


    Su Ye has nothing to do, it seems that he hasn''t been affected at all.


    Duan Qinglian couldn''t help but frown.


    He smiled on the surface, nodded tenderly, and walked towards Su Ye: "I didn''t expect the little brother to have such thoughts, then the sister had to sacrifice, who made her love you at the first glance?"


    With that said, Duan Qinglian took a catwalk and walked towards Su Ye.


    As she approached, she released her charm ability.


    But Su Ye didn''t react at all.


    This made Duan Qinglian a little confused.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this kid"


    "It stands to reason that this distance, no matter what man it is, can''t resist it!"


    "But he"


    "Forget it, I can only sacrifice for a while, and I will wait until I get close to him completely."


    As I thought of it, Duan Qinglian had already reached Su Ye.


    Su Ye only felt a strange scent hitting her head straight.


    Looking down, Duan Qinglian had already taken the initiative to embrace her.


    What was wrapped in tight leather clothes swayed gently, breathtaking.


    "Little brother, what are you going to play with me"


    Duan Qinglian pretended to be curious.


    Su Ye smiled, and pulled Duan Qinglian into her arms, squeezing her big hand unceremoniously, causing Duan Qinglian to smile again and again.


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone in the hall, making them shocked.


    This is so special, when are the dogs and men and women, and they are still surprised when they play this, but they are even more embarrassed.


    Su Ye faced Duan Qinglian, why didn''t he have any shit.


    This shouldn''t be it! Duan Qinglian, who was constantly bullied by Su Ye, was also stunned, and she wanted to cry.


    Chapter 224: Duan Qinglian, a Little Skinny (2nd more seeking subscription)


    She was so close to Su Ye, but the other party still didn''t react at all.


    What''s the matter with Su Ye, this guy is too bold.


    In the past, Duan Qinglian confuses men, at best it creates an illusion for them.


    Let the man get lost in the illusion, so as to achieve the effect of controlling the man.


    But he has never had close contact with any man! But now Su Ye, this guy doesn''t avoid suspicion at all, and acts boldly.


    For some reason, Duan Qinglian always feels that she has been deceived.


    But in order to confuse Su Ye, she must smile again.


    This scene looks quite funny.


    Su Ye unceremoniously took advantage of Duan Qinglian.


    The latter tried every means to confuse Su Ye.


    Even at the end, she even closed her eyes and hit her red lips.


    When Su Ye saw this, the corners of her lips curled up, and she clasped Duan Qinglian''s white neck with a palm: "Okay, put away your little tricks, it''s useless to me."


    As soon as these words came out, Duan Qinglian''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened.


    What does Su Ye''s words mean? Her fascination ability is useless to him. In shock, Duan Qinglian reacted quickly and smiled bitterly at Su Ye: "Little brother, what do you mean? Sister, I really like you. !"


    Su Ye snorted coldly.


    "I really like me, I think you have other ideas!"


    With that, Su Ye stared at Duan Qinglian''s face and pushed her away.


    A pair of eyes as deep as ink, as if able to perceive all the illusions at this time, bright, thorough, and extremely sharp.


    Not to mention that Su Ye had heard of Duan Qinglian in his previous life.


    Even if he hadn''t heard of it, Qing Lian couldn''t take Su Ye in this life.


    Don''t forget, Su Ye has eaten Xuanqing lotus seeds.


    The biggest magical effect of this thing is to enhance mental power and immune to mind control effects.


    Duan Qinglian''s charm ability is also a kind of mind control, naturally it is impossible to have any influence on Su Ye.


    Therefore, no matter how Duan Qinglian scratched her head and manipulated her abilities, it was impossible to confuse Su Ye.


    And this is Su Ye''s self-confidence.


    Otherwise, he would not be so stupid as to get close to Duan Qinglian and even take advantage of her. In the hands of a woman, wouldn''t it be very shameless Duan Qinglian saw Su Ye''s resolute attitude, knowing that they had been seen through.


    Right now, he got up from the ground and looked at Su Ye''s eyes with jealousy.


    "You are the first man I met who is immune to the power of my charm. I accept defeat. I want to kill or slash, whatever you want!"


    Duan Qinglian said decisively.


    Because she knows it well.


    If Su Ye were to kill herself, it would be impossible for her to leave.

 Chapter 148：

    The reason can refer to Lei Batian''s men just now.


    If he didn''t even have a chance to react, he was killed.


    Although Duan Qinglian is terrible, most of her horror comes from her own charm talent.


    My own strength, but not much,


    So when Su Ye heard the words, she looked at Duan Qinglian with a slight admiration, stepped forward, and reached out to pinch Duan Qinglian''s white and delicate chin.


    Left and right: Swing to check: "You are still useful, I won''t kill you for the time being, don''t worry!"


    Duan Qinglian''s ability to become the second in command of Tangxi City in the future is self-evident.


    Such a woman, if trained, is also a good combat effectiveness.


    Su Ye has the heart of love and talent, and naturally will not kill him.


    Duan Qinglian was pinched by Su Ye''s chin, fiddling with no dignity a few times, and the pretty face blushed for the most part.


    A strong sense of shame came out of her heart.


    She felt that she had met an opponent.


    Before today, it was all men who couldn''t stop her.


    Starting today, there is a Su Ye man who makes her want to stop.


    "Should I thank you"


    Duan Qinglian smiled bitterly.


    Su Ye shrugged and released the hand holding Duan Qinglian''s chin: "You go, maybe in the future, we still have a chance to cooperate."


    Duan Qinglian didn''t know what Su Ye meant, but this woman was very smart.


    Since Su Ye let her go, why didn''t she turn around and return to her camp.


    Several accompanying female transferees hurriedly stepped forward and asked Duan Qinglian about the situation.


    The latter waved his hand, indicating that he was okay.


    Then take people away.


    When he was about to leave the gate, Duan Qinglian suddenly stopped, turned her head and looked at Su Ye: "Little brother, thank you for your kindness in not killing today. By the way, I will tell you that you have been targeted by my sister."


    After that, Duan Qinglian laughed a few times and left with her own people.


    Su Ye watched their back disappear outside the door, and shook her head speechlessly.


    This section of Qinglian is a bit skinny! But it''s also good, only skinny people can taste it when they are trained.


    After leaving the hall, Duan Qinglian didn''t stay much, and hurried to the outside of the manor with her own people.


    Su Ye has already said that the things in this hall have nothing to do with her or Lei Batian.


    Staying here again is just sighing! Instead of this, it is better to leave earlier.


    A few minutes later, Duan Qinglian took her own people out of the manor, and was startled by the scene in front of her.


    I saw that Lei Batian had gathered his 20,000 horses at an unknown time.


    The water surrounding the exit of the manor is blocked.


    Duan Qinglian frowned and shouted at Lei Batian: "What are you doing?"


    Lei Batian looked gloomy and looked at the direction of the manor hall: "That... the **** named Su Ye, it is absolutely impossible to get out of here today, and Fang Yun, he is also dead."


    Hearing this, Duan Qinglian already understood what Lei Batian wanted to do.


    This guy is going to ambush Su Ye and Fang Yun! Thinking of Su Ye¡¯s ability just now, Duan Qinglian swallowed and shouted at Lei Batian: ¡°I advise you, don¡¯t provoke Su Ye, otherwise, there will be consequences. You can''t afford it."


    Lei Batian laughed wildly when he heard the words: "Sister Duan, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you are also afraid that Su Ye might as well stay here with me, waiting for him to come out to kill him, and what we seized from him, we How to split evenly"


    Chapter 225 Su Ye, you can''t afford to provoke (third more seeking subscription)


    Duan Qinglian gave Lei Batian a white look.


    Damn, this guy treats her like someone, Duan Qinglian admitted that before she got close to Su Ye, she still had hope for the treasures in the hall.


    I think I can get a share of the pie with my own abilities.


    But after being close to Su Ye and taking advantage of him, Duan Qinglian dispelled this idea.


    Su Ye, she can''t afford it! "I''m not interested in this. If you want to play, just play slowly by yourself!"


    Duan Qinglian said.


    Then he returned to his army stationed outside the manor.


    Take the troops back and retreat.


    After evacuating two kilometers, she seemed to remember something again, and suddenly waved her hand to stop the troops.


    Then he turned around and stationed behind Lei Batian.


    She has other ideas


    Inside the manor hall.


    Lei Batian, Duan Qinglian''s people have already left.


    Only Su Ye and the transferees and units of Fang Yun''s faction are left.


    Meeting Su Ye on this occasion, Fang Yun looked a little excited, and walked quickly to Su Ye: "Leader, how come you appeared here is really surprising to me."


    Su Ye smiled: "I originally wanted to go to you directly, but I didn''t know the specific location of your territory. Then I happened to see this ruins opened, so I went in and took a look."


    Fang Yun laughed when he heard the words, which was quite a coincidence.


    Su Ye didn''t talk nonsense with Fang Yun, and went straight to the place where various treasures and props were stacked on both sides of the hall to check.


    He shot down the ruins, but he has never looked at these things! Now it''s time to take a look.


    There are a lot of things, but Su Ye''s eyes are very vicious.


    Some ordinary props and materials can''t enter his Dharma eyes at all.


    Picking and choosing, in the end Su Ye took all the resource packs here.


    They are one level source pack, five level 55 resource packs, and ten level 10 resource packs.


    A total of 2.4 million resource rewards are indeed generous, but they are also within the normal range.


    After all, there are more than two hundred thousand monsters stationed in this hall.


    If any lord comes now, it can''t be taken alone.


    Therefore, these rewards were originally calculated to be evenly divided among several lords.


    But it was obtained by Su Ye alone, which naturally seemed rich.


    Then Su Ye looked at the troops again.


    Not surprisingly, the mourning banshee, the evil spirits of hell, the gargoyle and other units.


    But Su Ye didn''t have much interest in them, so she chose to abandon it.


    Then he looked at various props.


    There are a few things in this that make Su Ye''s heart fascinated.


    For example: Undead Transformation Array, Hell Teleportation Scroll, Hell Crystal Mine Undead Transformation Array: A special training camp, after construction, any unit can be converted into an undead unit of the same level. Each conversion requires an appropriate amount of resources. .


    Hell Teleportation Scroll: A scroll created by the necromancer to collect two world space nodes.After opening, a portal to the plane of **** will appear.The portal can last for ten days and will automatically disappear after ten days.


    Hell''s Rock Crystal Mine: A very rare deposit on the plane of Hell, which can be used to craft weapons.


    Seeing the introduction of these props, Su Ye was a little moved.


    Undead transformation


    The magic circle can convert any unit into an undead unit.


    For example, if you invest in a dragon hunter, you can harvest an undead unit of the same rank and eighth rank.


    For another example, if you invest in a Tier 10 dragon, you can transform it into a Tier 10 undead unit of the same tier.


    This may seem useless, but it is not.


    In the middle and later periods of the Age of Lords, the attribute restraint between the arms becomes particularly important.


    For example: the sacred kills the undead, the water kills the fire, the fire kills the wood, etc., if it encounters the undead units restrained.


    You can see the power of this formation.


    The **** teleportation scroll, this thing is also good.


    Regardless of


    At what period, there are only two ways to reach the plane of hell.


    The first is to find the main city of the undead, where there is a portal to hell.


    Through that...portal, you can enter hell.


    The second type is the **** plane teleportation scroll in Su Ye''s hand.


    After opening, a portal to **** will appear.


    The only downside is that this portal can only exist for ten days.


    Ten days later, no matter


    Have you... come back from the plane of hell, this portal will disappear.


    Therefore, to use this thing, you need to pay great attention to the time issue.


    Hell''s rock crystal mine, this thing is just a piece of material.


    It doesn''t have much effect on Su Ye, but he can hand it over to Vulcan, this guy should like it very much.


    Maybe you can build a lot of good equipment.


    In addition to these three things, Su Ye also picked a lot of things that she could use, and threw them into the Lord''s Space at will.


    After finishing this, Su Ye clapped his hands and walked to Fang Yun''s side: "Okay, you can find someone to clean up and take out the things here."


    Fang Yun''s face was stunned, and he shook his head quickly: "Leader, this is not enough, these things are me"


    Before Fang Yun finished speaking, Su Ye interrupted: "Don''t use these things anymore. If you don''t need them, just stay here!"


    After that, Su Ye stepped back to Chi Lie.


    Seeing this, Fang Yun had to order Yu Hai, Lin Yaojie and others to take away all the treasures here.


    These things are not of much use to Su Ye now, but to the Cloud Territory, they are of much use.


    Especially those arms templates.


    It is more precious among precious.


    Mei Zizi put things away, Su Ye gave an order, and the group walked out of the hall.


    Out of the hall, then out of the manor.


    Then, they saw the Lei Batian surrounding this place.


    Fang Yun frowned upon seeing this.


    Su Ye seemed to have expected it a long time ago.


    "Lei Batian, what do you mean, get out of the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Fang Yun roared.


    Lei Batian snorted coldly and looked at Fang Yun: "You''re welcome, Fang Yun, Fang Yun, who gave you the courage to say this, is that... the surname Su?"


    "I''m telling you, today in your Cloud Territory, there is also that... whose surname is Su, no one wants to get out of this ruins. Lei Batian did what I said."


    Chapter 226 Su Ye: Are you afraid of death? (Please ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything!)

 Chapter 149：

    Fang Yun''s face changed slightly, and he turned to look at Su Ye: "Leader, what should I do?"


    Su Ye did not answer Fang Yun''s words, but looked at Lei Batian and suddenly asked a strange question: "Are you afraid of death?"


    When Lei Batian heard the words, there was a cloud of fog, and he cursed: "Who is afraid of death, who is the soft guy, the surname is Su, if you are more acquainted, I will hand over everything you just got. Maybe I can keep you all. corpse."


    In the hall just now, Lei Batian had more than two hundred troops beside him.


    Being bullied by Su Ye, naturally didn''t dare to fight.


    But now, behind Lei Batian, all the elites he brought into the ruins were gathered behind him.


    There are a total of 25,000, arms and transferees.


    Could it be that Su Ye could not be afraid of this guy, no matter how strong, no matter how strong, there is nothing more than three giant dragons under his hand.


    Can kill so many undead monsters, it is because the undead monsters are not smart and don''t understand tactics, so they can achieve such a record.


    This is the thought in Lei Batian''s heart.


    He believes that his elite guardian is here, and he will definitely catch Su Ye by surprise.


    Listening to Lei Batian''s clamor, Su Ye shrugged: "Since you are not afraid of death, it will be easier! Let''s start the fight!"


    Having said that, Su Ye waved his big hand, and the three giant dragons sitting down flew high into the sky.


    Prepare to launch a surprise attack.


    Seeing this, Lei Batian laughed wildly: "Hahaha, three-headed dragon, how can you stand me?"


    When the voice fell, Su Ye''s answer made Lei Batian a little embarrassed.


    "Who told you I only have three dragons."


    Su Ye said lightly.


    After that, the arms ring in his hand lit up.


    A portal suddenly appeared above his head.


    The ripples rolled in the portal, and then, a loud dragon chant came from the portal.


    One after another giant dragons swarmed out.


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone in the field, leaving them all stunned.


    Lei Batian swallowed his saliva again and again, watching the scene in the sky, his eyes full of incredible.


    What the **** "Asshole, what the **** is going on"


    Lei Batian scolded angrily.


    Li Zhi next to him seemed to have thought of something, and exclaimed: "I see, it is the arms ring. It must be the arms ring. Those giant dragons are all placed in the arms ring!"


    When Li Zhi reminded him like this, Lei Batian also reacted.


    As a lord, it is impossible for him not to know the arms ring.


    But that thing is expensive, even the cheapest one costs 300,000 currency.


    And 300,000 currency can exchange a lot of resources.


    So for a long time, Lei Batian didn''t have the idea of ??buying a class ring.


    Instead, all currencies are exchanged for resources.


    But he never thought that today, he put a ring on it.


    This is so Lei Batian was silent, Li Zhiface, and grabbed Lei Batian''s arm: "Leader, let''s withdraw, this battle, we have too little to win."


    The might of the dragon, they had known it before.


    Very powerful, very powerful.


    If Su Ye really only has three giant dragons, then Li Zhi and Lei Batian can have a fight, and there are so many missing faces.


    But now, just the giant dragons that have appeared, there are already fifty heads.


    Fifty dragons rushed down, Lei Batian


    The army of 20,000, really may not be enough.


    Although Lei Batian is jealous, he still has an online IQ.


    After hearing Li Zhi''s words, he immediately.


    Ordered and led the troops to prepare to evacuate.


    But Su Ye, will he let him go? Obviously not.


    Above the Tyranny Alliance army, Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back, holding streamer in his hands.


    "attack!"


    With an order, fifty giant dragons stirred their wings together and danced in the strong wind.


    Dive towards Lei Batian''s army.


    Don''t ask why Su Ye only summoned fifty dragons.


    Fifty dragons are enough to deal with Lei Batian, which is the number one.


    Second, Su Ye will not expose all of her strength at will, this is not responsible for her own safety.


    So the dragon swooped in and brought great pressure.


    Fortunately, the transferees are not very sensitive to the deterrence of the arms.


    But that... these units are different, and when I feel the dragon approaching, my whole body is trembling in fear.


    What''s more, he squatted on the ground and dared not move.


    Lei Batian had all the hearts he wanted to cry.


    He now finally understands what Duan Qinglian said before.


    Su Ye, can''t afford to provoke it! "Quickly retreat, get out of here!"


    Lei Batian roared.


    Riding a blood-colored steed, ran towards the rear.


    Li Zhi, followed by a group of trusted followers.


    But soon, there was a whistling wind over their heads.


    Looking up, it was Chi Lie and Su Ye who came.


    "Didn''t you say you are not afraid of death? What are you running?"


    Su Ye''s teasing voice came from the air.


    Lei Batian was speechless, raised his slap, and landed on the back of the steed below him.


    The horses cried and rushed quickly.


    But its speed, how can it be compared with the giant dragon? It was quickly caught up and intercepted.


    Chi Lie descended from the sky and landed on the only way Lei Batian escaped.


    The steed he was riding on couldn''t brake enough and hit Blazing''s body with a snap.


    Then the brain smashed and died.


    Lei Batian fell from his horse, embarrassed, and looked at Su Ye in horror: "What are you going to do?"


    Su Ye smiled and showed her white teeth: "You just said that you want to kill me and I am the most vulnerable to threats from others, for the safety of my future life, so you"


    Before Su Ye had finished speaking, Lei Batian said first: "Don''t don''t don''t, it was me who said the wrong thing just now, I slapped my mouth."


    As he said, he gave himself a few big mouths.


    Su Ye looked speechless.


    Sure enough, no matter


    Who can give up anything when facing death threats.


    Lei Batian slapped his mouth while saying: "As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you what you want, resources, women, troops, treasures, everything can be given to you."


    Su Ye obviously had no patience to listen to Lei Batian here, and buckled her ears: "Okay, I prefer to go to your territory to search for it rather than you actively give it to me."


    After that, Su Ye flicked his little finger at Lei Batian.


    Fiery knowing, spit out a breath of dragon.


    Instantly swallow Lei Batian


    Chapter 227 Give Su Ye a Favor (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Lei Batian belched, and Li Zhi running wildly by the side was frightened.


    A **** fell from the horse''s back, and soon followed in Lei Batian''s footsteps.


    The two commanders died, and the transferees and units of the Tyranny Alliance lost their mainstays, and they suddenly became chaotic and began to flee in all directions.


    The dragons took advantage of the victory and pursued, frantically culling Tyranny''s allied forces that were fleeing everywhere.


    Fang Yun behind, seeing such a fierce and decisive Su Ye, he kept swallowing.


    "Brother Fang, the leader of him"


    Yu Hai wanted to say something but stopped.


    Fang Yun waved his hand, motioning for Yu Haijiang to swallow back into his stomach when he reached his mouth, and then raised the silver spear in his hand.


    "Everyone, charge with me!"


    When the voice fell, Fang Yun ran out for the first time.


    All the job-changers and units behind him, after a moment, also hurriedly followed.


    Su Ye has already opened the gap.As allies, why don''t they look at Fang Yun''s silly?


    What''s more, it is Su Ye who has the upper hand now.


    How can Fang Yun give up such a good opportunity.


    The total number of job transfers and units that entered the ruins from Cloud Territory was about 10,000.


    Now this 10,000 army entered the battlefield from the flank, assisting the dragon to kill the Tyranny Alliance.


    And on a high mountain two to three kilometers away from the battlefield.


    Duan Qinglian held a strange device in her hand, similar to a telescope in the civilization period, looking towards the direction of the battlefield.


    After seeing Su Ye summoning fifty dragons and killing Lei Batian, Li Zhi and other Tyranny Alliance leaders in minutes, Duan Qinglian''s heart was twitching and twitching fiercely.


    She was suddenly a little grateful, fortunate that when she was in the hall just now, she didn''t really do anything to Su Ye.


    Otherwise, she can guarantee that her fate will be several times more tragic than Lei Batian.


    "Tangxi is going to change the sky!"


    Duan Qinglian murmured.


    The women behind her looked at each other, some of them did not react.


    "Lord, we and the Cloud Territory have always kept the well water from the river water. This change should not affect us!"


    Said a woman wearing a silver armor.


    Her name is Li Yan, and she is the second in command of the Clearwater Territory.


    Well, in fact, the second and third leaders of the Azure Water Territory are all women.


    Although Duan Qinglian is good at confusing men to join her territory to enhance her territory''s strength.


    However, after all, she still prefers to believe in women.


    I only believe in women.


    Therefore, in the Clearwater Territory, all good resources are given priority to women.


    And all important positions are held by women Duan Qinglian can trust.

 Chapter 150：

    In her words, the group of lower body animals that are...


    At this moment, after hearing Li Yan''s words, Duan Qinglian sighed softly: "Too much, the world has changed, and interests are paramount. Once there are interests, it is not impossible for the Cloud Territory to move us."


    "What to do then"


    Asked another woman in a mage''s robe.


    Her name is Duan Yuhe, and she happened to be with Duan Qinglian after the era of Duan Qinglian''s lord.


    The two fought all the way to create today''s Clearwater Alliance


    .


    Duan Qinglian groaned a little and clenched her fists: "Let''s do this, everyone will attack with me, and we will kill the Tyranny Alliance coalition forces that are going to escape."


    When these words came out, Li Yan and Duan Yuhe looked at each other.


    What the **** is intercepting the Tyranny Alliance coalition forces "Sister, we have to do this, but it is equivalent to having a vengeance with Tyranny!"


    Duan Yuhe reminded.


    Duan Qinglian sneered: "Of course I know, do you think Tyranny Alliance can still be Tyranny without Lei Batian and Li Zhi''s Tyranny Alliance. The Tyranny Alliance is over. Instead of sitting and watching, we might as well give Su Ye a favor."


    Duan Yuhe and Li Yan looked at each other, thinking about Duan Qinglian''s words in their hearts.


    Sending Su Ye a favor, even though she said this favor, Su Ye doesn''t need it.


    Now the defeat of Tyranny Alliance is set, no matter what


    Duan Qinglian didn''t make a move, they were all dead.


    When Duan Qinglian did this, she was just showing her good to Su Ye.


    Seeing Duan Yuhe and Li Yan hesitating, Duan Qinglian gritted her silver teeth and sternly ordered: "Let''s go, the Tyranny Alliance will be dead if it''s too late."


    After all, Duan Qinglian took the brunt and ran down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Duan Yuhe and Li Yan had to keep up.


    Thousands of people and horses in the clear water territory rushed down from the jungle.


    As soon as I got down the mountain, I ran into the first group of Tyranny Alliance members who fled.


    When they saw Duan Qinglian going to block the way, their hearts suddenly became uneasy.


    "Everyone in the Clearwater Territory, what are you doing?"


    "Quickly get out, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Duan Qinglian didn''t break with these people too much, and waved her slender hand.


    The crowd rushed up behind him and started the fight directly.


    The Tyranny Alliance allies were furious, and while resisting the attack, they yelled at them.


    "Asshole, fall into trouble,"


    "There is a kind: Don''t let us go out, otherwise, we must bring Tyranny''s army to level your blue water territory."


    "Kill, kill me all those girls."


    The fierce battle began, extremely fierce.


    It''s a pity that because of Su Ye''s previous lightning tactics, the Tyranny Allied forces have no intention of fighting.


    The fighting power erupted now is less than two-thirds of the usual.


    Failure is naturally a foregone conclusion.


    Three or four thousand people,,, right here, was led by Duan Qinglian to kill them all.


    After killing all, Duan Qinglian did not immediately.


    Leave, but stay in place.


    This woman is very smart, and she knows her purpose very well.


    It is nothing more than expressing himself in front of Su Ye.


    If he left after killing people now, what if Su Ye didn¡¯t see it or didn¡¯t know what to do, wouldn¡¯t it be a low-level mistake that he had killed people in vain? There was a sound of breaking through the air, and footsteps in the dense forest ahead.


    Not long after, Fang Yun, Su Ye and others were caught in sight.


    Su Ye ordered Fiery to fall, and he scanned the surrounding battlefield.


    The corpses were everywhere, all belonging to the Tyranny Allied forces.


    On the other hand, Duan Qinglian took the army of her clear water territory and garrisoned in the front.


    Such a scene, it goes without saying


    Chapter 228 Cloud Territory, Moat (3rd more seeking subscription)


    "You killed these people"


    Su Ye looked at Duan Qinglian.


    The latter returned to that kind of charming state... Jiao Di Di.


    "Yes, little brother, elder sister, I have long seen Lei Batian unhappy, but because of my strength, I have not been able to do anything with him. Today, let me seize such an opportunity. I will definitely not give up!"


    When Su Ye heard this, she slandered in her heart.


    It''s really nice to say, are you really stupid? You don''t understand your real purpose, but Su Ye didn''t directly point it out, but said indifferently: "In fact, I just want to say that even if you don''t make a move, these people will undoubtedly die."


    Duan Qinglian''s face changed slightly.


    Sure enough, Su Ye had already seen the thoughts in her heart.


    "Hehe, of course, brother, your strength is so strong, let alone a Thunder Batian, even if it is two, it will definitely die."


    Duan Qinglian said haha.


    Su Ye shrugged: "Whatever you say! If nothing happens, we''ll leave first, goodbye!"


    After that, Su Ye waved his big hand and rode blazingly towards the entrance of the ruins.


    Fang Yun quickly followed with the others.


    He is not stupid, he has seen the doorway in this.


    Looking at Pan Jinlian with sharp eyes, there was even a trace of fear in the depths of her eyes.


    To be honest, Duan Qinglian''s actions now he never expected.


    But she just did so.


    Gao Ming! Fang Yun paused for a moment when he approached Duan Qinglian.


    Looking directly at Duan Qinglian: "You''d better not have bad thoughts about our leader, otherwise, my cloud domain will make you pay the price."


    Duan Qinglian covered her mouth and chuckled, her big eyes were watery, and she had an innocent expression: "Oh, Lord Fang has thought too much, dare you have any bad thoughts! Just now you saw that my talent is for you. The family leader is useless!"


    Fang Yun snorted coldly, ignored Duan Qinglian, and took the people away.


    As soon as the army of the Cloud Territory had left, Duan Qinglian no longer stayed for a long time.


    She suffered a lot from this trip to the ruins.


    He didn''t hesitate to work hard for the people and money, and I ran all the way here, but I didn''t get any benefits.


    Even because of Su Ye, he forged the enemy of Tyranny Alliance.


    Difficult! The site is huge, and there are many opportunities in it.


    But most of them are concentrated in the buildings in the center of the site.


    That''s what Su Ye and Fang Yun took away


    In addition, other places in the ruins will also refresh some treasure chests, treasures, resource packs and so on.


    These things are too scattered, to find a complete basis.


    Therefore, the first thing for big forces like Tyranny, the clouds, and water after entering is to find the true center of the ruins and **** the good things inside.


    As for the scattered treasure chests scattered around the ruins, they are naturally the dishes of those small territories.


    You can''t make this trip in vain, right?


    It''s already daytime here.


    Everything in the bright hall is in sharp contrast with the dim and gloomy world in the ruins.


    After waiting for ten minutes at the entrance, Fang Yun came out with the army of Cloud Territory.


    pair


    Fang Huihe.


    "Leader, do you want to visit my territory?"


    Fang Yun asked.


    Su Ye nodded: "I naturally want to see when I come, let''s lead the way!"


    Fang Yun is overjoyed, Su Ye is a big man, if his territory can get some guidance from him, it will definitely develop better.


    This is a great thing! "Well, I will lead the way. The Cloud Territory is fifty kilometers north of here, and it will be there soon."


    Fang Yun said.


    Su Ye waved his hand and signaled to leave.


    Then, the army of the Cloud Territory headed north.


    Taking into account the reasons for the large force, the speed of advancement is very limited.


    Fifty kilometers, it took more than two hours.


    This is also the result of Fang Yun deliberately leading the fast troops to lead the way.


    Otherwise, it will take at least three hours to completely follow the big troops.


    At this moment, at the end of Su Ye''s vision, a giant city appeared.


    A huge city built on the plain.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye frowned.


    What the hell, how did Fang Yun choose the location to build on the plain? Is this because he was afraid that his territory would not be eye-catching? I thought it was Fang Yun''s negligence. Fang Yun''s intention.


    Plain is correct, but Fang Yun has his own ideas.


    To the west of Cloud Territory, there is a big river full of muddy water.


    The yellow-orange-orange river rushed southward.


    The river is fast and the water flow is huge.


    With this river, the west wall of Cloud Territory is naturally worry-free.


    As for the north, east and south walls, there are also protections.


    That''s right, it''s also water.


    It''s river water.


    Fang Yun started from the northern city wall, built a channel to bring in the river water, and then built a moat around the north, east, and south city walls.


    Finally, reconnect the river from the southern city wall.


    In other words, this river was diverted by Fang Yun, and a tributary was separated, which circled the entire cloud territory.


    A moat is formed.


    The depth of this moat is unknown to Su Ye, but the width is more than ten meters.


    It''s not too wide, but for most land arms, it''s completely enough.


    What''s more, Fang Yun is still there: an entire defense system has been set up on the city wall.


    Enough to ensure the safety of the entire territory.

 Chapter 151：

    "Wonderful, it''s no wonder that this guy will become the top leader of Tangxi in his previous life."


    Su Ye exclaimed in her heart.


    The moat method, although a bit earthy, is very practical.


    In the history of Xia Kingdom, many ancient cities have moats.


    It turns out that it is still very effective.


    Soon, Chi Lie had reached the sky above the cloud territory.


    The job-changer on the city wall had already discovered the situation here, and it sounded the alarm bell.


    Fang Yun was a little anxious, for fear that the long-range attack units on the city wall would accidentally injure Su Ye.


    Hurriedly ran to the moat and shouted at one''s own person, one''s own person.


    The job-changers on the city wall saw Fang Yun, and then put down the weapons in their hands, and then opened the door to the territory.


    Chapter 229 Attack on Tyranny Alliance (seeking subscription)


    Su Ye rode Blazing and stopped in the open space in front of the Cloud Territory.


    Then he returned the reluctant Fiery to the arms ring.


    This guy is too big and too obtrusive to enter the city, so it''s better to put it away.


    After doing this, Su Ye followed Fang Yun and walked towards the city together.


    As he walked forward, Su Ye said, "Did you build this moat?"


    Fang Yun nodded when he heard the words: "Yes, the lord, after returning from Zhongzhou last time, I integrated the remaining forces of the Union Alliance and re-formed the cloud territory, but I was often attacked by monsters. I have seen many ancient art of war, so I thought about it. Build a moat around the Cloud Territory."


    Hearing this, Su Ye understood the whole story:


    Fang Yun is a wise man who can learn from the ancient art of war and apply it to himself, which is enough to prove this.


    Entered the city.


    A few middle-aged people walked towards him.


    After Fang Yun greeted them, he quickly pointed to Su Ye and said, "This... is Su Ye, the leader of Su Ye that I mentioned to you."


    Several middle-aged people are all veterans of the Cloud Territory.


    For a long time, they thought that the leader Su Ye was a middle-aged man with high respect, but they did not expect that he was so young.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but have some contempt for Su Ye in my heart.


    But a few of them are old fried dough sticks, this kind of thought is very cleverly hidden in their hearts, and they have never been revealed.


    And they saluted Su Ye one after another.


    Su Ye waved her hand and looked at Fang Yun: "Take me to see your territory!"


    Fang Yun nodded, didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly led the way to introduce Su Ye''s entire territory.


    What kind of city defense system, various buildings, and the existing population in the Cloud Territory, what types of troops, etc., are all mentioned.


    Su Ye listened carefully, and finally had a simple understanding of Cloud Territory.


    The fifth-level territory, the territory covers an area of ??a rectangle, three kilometers long and two kilometers wide, protected by a moat.


    Common city defense equipment such as artillery and heavy crossbows were built on the walls.


    In addition, the population in the city has reached its peak, which is two thousand.


    Therefore, the population had to be evacuated to various sub-domains.


    It is worth mentioning that the development trajectory of ordinary lord is different from that of Su Ye.


    Su Ye, the combat power around him is almost all arms, giant dragons, dragon hunters, undead knights, or something.


    There are very few job transfers, only Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi.


    Therefore, his subordinate territory is only the Demon Territory and the Galaxy Territory.


    And Fang Yun is different, in other words, the same as Fang Yun, etc., they are all different.


    They don''t have high-level arms, they want, and there is only one way to protect their side.


    That is the heap population.


    Therefore, there are many subordinates in this type of territory.


    Take the Cloud Territory as an example.It has fifty and 50 subordinate territories.


    You heard it right, it''s fifty fifty.


    Each subordinate territory has an assigned lord.


    And these lords have signed with Fang Yun


    There is a contract.


    It is the so-called subordinate territory contract, and the two parties can be regarded as a cooperative relationship.


    Similar to alliances.


    Of course, because of Su Ye''s previous explanation, Fang Yun did not pull these subordinate territories into the Sky Alliance.


    But it uses a pyramid structure to manage these territories.


    The Cloud Territory is the top of the pyramid.Its subordinate territories are Yu Hai''s Thousand Chance Territory, Lin Yaojie''s Divine Court Territory, and several other fifth-level territories.


    These territories also have their subordinate territories.


    Their subordinate territories also have their subordinate territories.


    This forms a pyramid structure.


    As long as Fang Yun gave an order, the fifty lords of the 50 territories would all obey his orders.


    So after a brief tour of the entire Cloud Territory, Su Ye, led by Fang Yun, went to the Lord''s Hall of the Cloud Territory.


    Tea is already prepared here, and there are even some snacks from the civilization era, which makes Su Ye a little surprised.


    He didn''t have much left of this thing.


    Coincidentally, Lin Yaojie, Yu Hai and others have also returned with a large group of troops.


    A group of people took their seats.


    Those who can sit here are the lords or managers of the Cloud Territory and the subordinate territories.


    As the leader, Su Ye deserves to sit in the top position.


    He scanned the crowd, his gaze fell on Fang Yun: "Now, how many combat units can you mobilize?"


    Fang Yun hesitated for a moment, and calculated in his mind: "150 for six arms, 150 for fifth arms, 300 for four arms, 100 for third arms, and 600 for transfers."


    These are the Cloud Territory, that is, all the combat power that Fang Yun can control.


    Hearing Fang Yun''s answer, Su Ye groaned a little, and then said: "Well, get ready, one day later, take your soldiers and take down the Tyranny Alliance."


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the hall gasped.


    Especially those middle-aged people who did not participate in the exploration of the ruins, their faces changed greatly.


    One of them, Li Da, took the lead in retorting: "Leader, Tyranny Alliance has tens of thousands of combat units, and we only have less than 60,000 combat units. How can it be possible to defeat Tyranny Alliance"


    Li Da''s words were recognized by several other subordinate lords, and they all echoed.


    "Lord Li is right. The Tyranny Alliance has 100,000 units of arms, and there are more than a thousand Tier 7 arms, which cannot be defeated."


    "The leader is here for the first time, please consider the actual situation before giving orders!"


    Those words were all distrust of Su Ye.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Fang Yun, Yu Hai, and Lin Yaojie.


    Yu Hai was the first to do it, and stood up from the chair with a sigh of relief: "Why can''t it be beaten, Lei Batian is dead, the Tyranny Alliance has no leader, and now is the best time for us to attack."


    Lin Yaojie also echoed: "Yes, we still have a leader to help out. It''s easy to win the Tyranny Alliance."


    Li Da and others looked at each other and looked awkward.


    What the hell, Yu Hai just said that Lei Batian is dead, what is going on


    Chapter 230 Fang Yun: Cloud Territory, Stand by at Any Time (seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! "Wait, you said Lei Batian is dead, what''s the matter?"


    Li Da interrupted everyone and asked aloud.


    Yu Hai smiled and said loudly: "In the ruins, Lei Batian provokes the leader. Now he has been beheaded by the leader. Together with the more than 20,000 troops Lei Batian brought to the secret realm, the entire army is wiped out."


    The voice fell, and the hall became: the needle drop was audible.


    A group of lords headed by Li Da looked at Su Ye, the stunned boss.


    Kill Lei Batian, and then destroy the more than 20,000 soldiers of the Tyranny Alliance.


    This seems to be a young lord, there is something, ah! "Lord Fang, is this true?"


    A lord seemed a little unbelievable and asked Fang Yun.


    Fang Yun gave him a white look: "Are we going to make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Su Ye watched this scene, snapped his fingers, and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Okay, it''s just a small record. It''s not enough. I know you and Tyranny Alliance have a big holiday. This time is a good opportunity for you. If you trust me, prepare to send troops tomorrow!"


    Su Ye doesn''t like dragging things around, anyway, he has just learned about the unit structure of Tyranny Alliance from Fang Yun''s mouth just now.


    In terms of that kind of strength, even if these lords don''t make a move.


    Su Ye also dared to guarantee that she could overthrow the entire Tyranny Alliance by herself.


    The reason why these people are drawn is just to see their combat effectiveness! Hearing Su Ye''s words, Fang Yun was the first to stand up and respond: "I am willing, the two thousand troops in the cloud territory, ready to call at any time."


    Seeing this, Yu Hai also got up: "The Tyranny Alliance has not been able to get along with us, destroying them, just in one fell swoop, the territory of Thousand Opportunities, standing by at any time."


    Seeing the first-in-command, the second-in-command expressed their opinions one after another, and the other lords all responded and agreed to send troops.


    And without further ado, I promised tomorrow


    At the same time, Tyranny Alliance headquarters.


    It is the Tianba territory where Lei Batian is located.


    About Lei Batian''s killing in the ruins, and the annihilation of more than 20,000 troops, it has been passed here.


    Yu Baofeng, the deputy lord of the Tianba realm, quickly summoned the lords of the Tyranny Alliance to discuss matters in the Tianba realm.


    Yu Baofeng sat in the upper position, showing a distressed look.


    "I believe everyone has heard about it. Our leader, Lei Batian, was killed during this exploration of the ruins. Together with the more than 25,000 troops he brought with him, the entire army was wiped out. This is right. The provocation of our Tyranny Alliance, we must not swallow this breath, you guys, what do you want to say"


    The dozen or so lords sitting on both sides of the conference table looked at each other.


    They have indeed heard about it.


    While I was extremely angry, I was also full of who had such great ability to kill Lei Batian and the army under him.


    That''s a total of 25,000, a unit! It''s not a small number.


    So the whole army was wiped out. "Deputy leader, what happened at that time, do you know who killed the leader?"


    Lin Wang asked.


    He is Tyranny


    The lord of the Yumen territory of the alliance.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Baofeng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "I heard that it was the person on Fang Yun''s side. I heard reliable news that that person is the leader of the Cloud Territory."


    As soon as this word came out, the people in the court looked at each other.

 Chapter 152：

    Who is the leader of the Cloud Territory? They don''t even know if the Cloud Territory has joined the alliance.


    As a result, a leader emerged for no apparent reason.


    What is the situation "Who is the leader of Cloud Territory"


    "Yes, we have never heard of any leader in Cloud Territory!"


    The lords had a lot of discussions, and the opinions were divergent.


    As the earliest lord of Tangxi, Yu Baofeng knew better about what happened at that time. At this moment, he let out a light cough: "I wonder if you still remember Zhang Dehou."


    When everyone heard it, Zhang Dehou''s name was familiar.


    "Zhang Dehou, isn''t he the leader of the Allied Alliance five months ago with the Allied Forces of the Allied Alliance, but in the end he never came back..."


    A lord said.


    Yu Baofeng slapped the conference table: "Yes, tens of thousands of Allied Alliance allies, only Fang Yun faction returned in the end. After returning, Fang Yun regained the remaining forces of the Allied Alliance by lightning means, which is now Cloud Territory."


    Having said this, Yu Baofeng paused and continued: "I have investigated this matter. I heard that in Zhongzhou, Zhang Dehou''s army was annihilated by a lord over there, and Fang Yun was captured. I guess, The lord Fang Yun is talking about now is the lord from Zhongzhou."


    The voice fell, and the lords looked confused again.


    How come so many twists and turns around Zhongzhou are involved, but think about it, if the leader of Fang Yunyun''s domain is a job transfer from the Tangxi area, then everyone present must be somewhat impressed.


    But they didn''t, and they didn''t know him at all.


    This can only prove one thing.


    This... the lord in Fang Yun''s mouth is an alien lord.


    Most of the matter has probably been revealed.


    Lin Wang suddenly snorted and stood up: "This is not the problem right now. Then Fang Yun''s leader killed our leader. If we don''t say anything, doesn''t it mean that my Tyranny Alliance is unmanned? I suggest , Rectify the army, attack the cloud territory, find the man, and smash the corpse."


    When these words came out, the sentiment was excited.


    Almost all the lord stood up, shouting to find the murderer who killed Lei Batian, and the corpse was broken into pieces.


    Yu Baofeng is the deputy leader and the person with the largest position besides Lei Batian.


    Now Lei Batian is belching, and he must also stand up and make a decision.


    Seeing that everyone''s emotions were mobilized at this moment, he was also extremely slapped and slapped on the conference table: "Okay, then you all go back quickly, quickly reorganize the troops, and send troops to the Cloud Territory the day after tomorrow, and it is about to destroy everything in the Cloud Territory. , To avenge the leader."


    After hearing the words, everyone below got up, their faces flushed, their right hands clenched their fists and raised them above their heads.


    "Vengeance for the leader!"


    "Vengeance for the leader!"


    "Vengeance for the leader!"


    Chapter 231 Blitzkrieg (seeking subscription)


    The next day! Su Ye, who rested in the cloud territory for a night, woke up early in the morning.


    Then led by the waiter to the dining room.


    After breakfast, Fang Yun found Su Ye and dragged him onto the city wall.


    I have to say that Fang Yun''s speed in drawing the team is quite fast.


    In such a night''s work, almost 50 units of 50 subordinate territories have been brought over.


    At this moment, gathered in the open space in front of the cloud territory, arranged in a square array, with great power.


    "Leader, this is our army, and it is estimated that one third of it will not arrive."


    Fang Yun introduced.


    Su Ye glanced at it.Although there are many types of troops, the ranks are not uniform.


    The high one has six orders, but the low one has only three orders.


    It seems that Fang Yun''s messing around in Tangxi is not good.


    Most of it was suppressed by the Tyranny Alliance.


    "How long will it take to gather the army"


    Su Ye asked.


    Fang Yun pondered for a moment: "It is estimated that in two hours, it will be some distant territories. It will take a certain amount of time to get here."


    Su Ye heard this and suddenly said, "Well, you send someone to tell them, go directly to the Tyranny Alliance headquarters, and don''t use it here."


    Fang Yun frowned: "Leader, this"


    Su Ye put his hands behind his back: "The longer we procrastinate on the road, the more time Tyranny Alliance will have to prepare. I was right. Now let the army set off and head straight to the Tyranny Alliance headquarters to catch them by surprise. ."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yun understood Su Ye''s intention.


    This is going to be a blitz! But then again, to attack the Tyranny Alliance, the blitz is indeed the best way.


    You know, Tyranny Alliance has hundreds of thousands of combat units.


    On Fang Yun''s side, there were only sixty thousand.


    It''s almost double the gap.


    If Tyranny Alliance is given enough time to integrate the army, even if it can win the victory under Su Ye''s leadership, the price it needs to pay will be much greater than it is now.


    This is the first point.


    The second point is that Su Ye killed Lei Batian and wiped out more than 20,000 troops in the Tyranny Alliance, which must have angered the Tyranny Alliance.


    For the sake of face, for revenge, and for an excuse to annihilate Fang Yun, most of them will also gather troops to attack the cloud territory.


    Like the Cloud Territory, Tyranny Alliance also needs time to build an army.


    Moreover, this alliance has more arms, and it takes longer to assemble the army.


    Instead of waiting until the Tyranny Alliance assembles all the troops.


    It would be better to be one step ahead of them and send troops now to attack the Tyranny Alliance headquarters.


    I believe that with Su Ye''s leadership, it can be a very mission.


    This is Su Ye''s plan.


    Fang Yun is not stupid, he is called by Su Ye at this moment.


    Woke up in time.


    "I understand, I''ll be the one to do it."


    Su Ye nodded.


    About ten minutes later, Fang Yun came back again.


    "Leader, I have issued the order, when will we leave?"


    Fang Yun asked.


    Su Ye looked at the Allied forces in front of the moat: "Immediately.


    , Right now, the sooner the better."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yun said he understood, immediately.


    Order the army that is being assembled to change direction and set off.


    After that, he headed toward the Tyranny Alliance''s mighty direction.


    In the army, many lords have just brought people over, and they haven''t even rested yet.


    As a result, I have to hurry again.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy about this.


    I don''t even understand what Fang Yun means.


    Although they slandered in their hearts, they couldn''t help but listen to Fang Yun''s orders.


    As a result, this large army pulled up by Fang Yun began to head straight to the Tyranny Alliance headquarters, Tianba territory.


    Su Ye also set off, riding on Chi Lie, following behind.


    The Tyranny Alliance is not a small force, and if you destroy them, you should get a lot of good things! At the same time, the Tyranny Alliance headquarters, the Hall of the Lords of the Skylord Territory.


    When Yu Baofeng listened to the report of the transferee under his hand, his face was angry.


    "When did this happen"


    "Thirty minutes ago."


    "Then when will they arrive"


    "It will be there within an hour."


    Yu Baofeng''s expression changed drastically, and he stood up with a loud cry: "Damn, I won''t go looking for them, they are: come to us, do you really think my Tyranny Alliance has no one?"


    With that said, Yu Baofeng strode towards the door.


    At the same time, they ordered loudly: "Everyone boarded the city wall, prepared for the battle, and then notified the territories to speed up their rescue. This time, I must annihilate all the cloud territories here."


    The order was passed on, and everyone in the Tianba domain did not dare to neglect.


    Have boarded the city wall, ready to fight


    An hour passed quickly.


    The army in the Cloud Territory is already less than three kilometers away from the Tianba Territory.


    Su Ye rode blazingly in the air, and could already see the scale of Tianba''s territory.


    Sure enough, it is stronger than the cloud territory, and the territory level is six.


    Being able to upgrade to a level six territory now, it seems that this Tyranny Alliance is really fat and oily.


    On the walls of Tianba''s territory, the city''s defenses have been laid, and they are always watching the movement here.


    The Legion in the Cloud Territory has been on the road for two hours, and now it is a bit tired.


    Under Su Ye''s instruction, Fang Yun ordered to rest for twenty minutes on the spot.


    Twenty minutes later, launch an attack.


    On the other side, the wall of Tianba''s territory.


    Yu Baofeng took the telescope and looked in the direction of Fang Yun''s troops.


    When I saw the other person resting on the spot, my angry teeth itchy.


    "Hmph, I thought there were so many heroes, but it turned out not to be an idiot. I have the ability to rush over directly!"


    The adjutants next to him heard the words, and were a little speechless.


    This Yu Baofeng, how could he say such arrogant remarks like a child.


    Yu Baofeng held up his binoculars and scanned around, and soon found a figure in the sky.


    Riding a dragon, he is a young man.


    "Is this the one who killed the leader"


    Yu Baofeng asked.


    An adjutant behind him nodded: "Yes, the news has been investigated. His name is Su Ye and he is from a territory in a certain area in the east."


    Chapter 232 Sixty thousand defending the city, forty thousand attacking the city (one more seeking subscription)


    "Hehe Dongfang, when will the outsiders also interfere with our affairs in the interior of Tangxi, wait: wait for him to get close, let our long-range attacking unit set fire, and shoot him into a sieve."


    Yu Baofeng said viciously.


    The adjutants behind him looked at each other.


    Shot into a sieve, it''s simple to say, but it is really difficult to do it.


    "Lord, according to reliable sources, that... the one named Su Ye has at least fifty giant dragons. Those are Tier 10 arms, and they are all capable of one enemy and one hundred. They are incredibly powerful."

 Chapter 153：

    An adjutant said.


    Yu Baofeng''s face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "The giant dragon will then use shells. Are all the artillery we placed on the city wall displayed?"


    The adjutants were speechless.


    They don''t know how to answer.


    Because they have never really fought a dragon before, and they even saw each other for the first time today.


    So I don''t know at all, what method can be used to truly and effectively annihilate the dragon.


    However, Yu Baofeng didn''t seem to be too worried, and then asked: "How many people are there now in the headquarters?"


    "About sixty-three thousand


    Left and right: The rest are on their way here."


    The adjutant reported.


    When Yu Baofeng heard the words, he clenched his fists: "Okay, let these sixty thousand combat units be ready for the battle. Today, we want them to come and go."


    The adjutants nodded and dispersed.


    Begin to let 60,000 combat units make the final battle deployment.


    The long-range attacking units all board the wall and stand by.


    A condescending attack can increase their attack range in disguise.


    The other melee combat units all passed through the city gate and appeared in the open space outside the city wall, where they were ready to charge against the enemy.


    At the same time, the artillery, heavy crossbow, and mage tower on the Tianba Alliance city wall were activated and could be launched at any time.


    To say that Lei Batian, for the sake of his own stability, he is spending money in the domain of this day.


    At least in Tangxi, Tianba said it was the most perfect territory.


    I just don''t know if this is the most perfect territory, whether it can withstand the army of the cloud territory.


    Twenty minutes was fleeting.


    The army of the Cloud Territory who simply rested, under Fang Yun''s order, all got up, and then walked towards the Tianba Territory.


    A distance of three kilometers, it will be there in twenty minutes.


    "Follow the plan, attack!"


    Fang Yun ordered.


    More than 40,000 troops from the Cloud Territory united and rushed towards the Tianba Territory.


    According to Fang Yun''s previous plan, the 40,000 troops that have been assembled are preparing to divide into three routes to attack.


    But it was rejected by Su Ye.


    The Tianba Realm is different from the Cloud Realm.


    Tianba territory is protected by mountains on the north and west sides.


    Only in front of the south and east are plains.


    In other words, most of the power in Tianba''s territory will be concentrated on the southern and eastern walls.


    There are not many people in the Cloud Territory, if you separate from several attacks at this time.


    The pressure that will be faced can be imagined.


    Instead of this, it would be better to have multiple armies unite and attack from one direction.


    In this way, casualties should be reduced a lot


    .


    After all, no matter how wide and wide the city wall of Tianba Territory is, the types of troops that can stand on it are also limited, right? After listening to Su Ye''s explanation, Fang Yun understood.


    So, there is this scene now.


    The army of the cloud territory directly attacked the southern city wall.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Yu Baofeng and the others, making him stunned.


    "Damn, what the **** is Fang Yun doing, the whole army is attacking the south"


    But he still had some reaction. After hesitating for a while, he quickly ordered: "Quickly, let the defenders of the east, west, and north walls come and support."


    Several adjutants were preparing to follow suit, but after seeing the situation on the southern city wall, they stayed:


    There is no place for this southern city wall, it has long been filled with various long-range arms! There are indeed many types of arms on the east, west, and north walls.


    But where are they standing here, "Lord, there is no place for the southern wall!"


    An adjutant shouted.


    Yu Baofeng glanced around, shit, is it really special?


    It was also now that he finally understood why Fang Yun would choose to lead the army to attack from one direction.


    This is especially planned.


    "Asshole Fang Yun, too treacherous, hurry up, prepare to fight, and let the defenders on the other three walls be ready to support them at any time."


    Yu Baofeng ordered.


    The adjutants got the order and followed suit.


    In front of the southern city wall, the army of Cloud Territory has arrived.


    Initiate a charge and come galloping forward.


    Seeing this, Yu Baofeng was furious, immediately.


    Order an attack.


    The artillery lined up on the wall opened fire for the first time.


    A round of artillery shells went, tracing an arc from the air, and falling between the army in the cloud territory.


    Boom! The shells burst open, causing no small casualties in an instant.


    But this cannot be a factor blocking the army.


    The knight army running in the forefront, the meat shield army staring at the artillery fire.


    The soldiers in the rear, the mage and archer types followed one after another.


    The fierce battle has begun! Fang Yun squeezed a sweat as he watched batches of troops die.


    In this battle, 40,000 attacked the city and 60,000 defended the city. Can they win? "Brother Fang, look at the sky."


    Suddenly, Yu Hai exclaimed and stretched out his hand to the sky above the battlefield.


    Fang Yun looked in the direction pointed out by Yu Hai, his eyes widened suddenly.


    I saw that Su Ye, at some point, had already summoned fifty giant dragons.


    Those guys are huge, with wings covering the sky, flying in the air, making people look disillusioned.


    "It''s spectacular!"


    Lin Yaojie exclaimed.


    The last time he saw the giant dragon, it was in the ruins of the undead, the light was dim and it was difficult to see clearly.


    Now, fifty giant dragons soaring in the sky, it is truly spectacular and domineering.


    Sitting on Blazing Back, Su Ye has already opened the Fearless Realm.


    "attack!"


    With an order, the dragons screamed and rushed forward.


    They have only one goal, and that is to destroy the defenders on the walls of Tianba''s territory.


    Win opportunities for the Cloud Territory.


    As long as the city wall is breached, victory will not be far away


    Chapter 233 Tyranny Alliance, defeated (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The walls of Tianba territory.


    Yu Baofeng gritted his teeth while looking at the dragon flying towards this side.


    "Quickly, prepare to set the fire, and never let those dragons approach our city wall."


    Tianba''s territory is level six, and he has experienced many monster sieges.


    Naturally, I have also encountered the phenomenon of flying monsters attacking the city.


    Flying directly into the sky above the wall to launch a surprise attack, causing great damage to the defenders on the wall.


    In the previous defense battles, the Tianba territory was attacked by flying units, and the damage caused was not small.


    Yu Baofeng had personally commanded the battle, so he was very clear about the consequences of bringing flying units close to the city wall.


    At this moment, the dragon is coming and it is fierce, and he is not afraid in his heart, it is all fake.


    The transferees lined up on the city wall, after hearing the order, the soldiers quickly prepared for battle.


    Just waiting for the dragons to enter the attack range.


    The speed of the giant dragon was very fast, and within half a minute after Su Ye ordered the attack, it had already reached the sky above Tianba''s territory.


    That huge body, hard, dragon scales gleaming cold under the sun''s rays, and sharp minions made the job-changers on the wall scared.


    When Yu Baofeng saw that most of the people were frightened and furious, he was furious: "What are you doing? Waiting for death to attack Laozi!"


    With that said, he took the lead to take down his longbow and draw arrows towards the dragon in the sky.


    The others reacted after being yelled at by Yu Baofeng, and then joined the battle.


    All kinds of attacks, arrows, spells, even javelins, stones, darts and other throwing objects, crowded toward the dragons.


    However, the picture that appeared in the next moment made most of the job-changers on the city wall pee their pants.


    I saw a dense attack of various colors, and it fell on the giant dragon.


    The dragon also showed damage at the same time.


    But this damage, why is there only three digits, double digits, or even single digits. For the dragon''s up to: hundreds of thousands, millions of health points, it is not worth mentioning at all! What the hell"


    "Damn, this defense is too high, we can''t beat it at all!"


    "It''s over this time."


    The job-changers on the wall wanted to cry without tears.


    They can already guess the outcome of this battle.


    The giant dragon has high defense power and high health, and its attack power will not be bad.


    A perfect unit, how can I resist Yu Baofeng and also stopped, grunting and swallowing continuously.


    Before he gave another order, the dragon in the sky swooped down.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, black mist, and holy light fell almost at the same time.


    In an instant, the defenders of the southern wall of Tianba''s territory split open.


    Tens of thousands of defenders gathered in densely packed, unable to avoid them, and became living targets for the dragons.


    Gundam: Under the attack power of tens of thousands, there is no turning and pong type that can withstand the dragon''s edge.


    Take Blazing as an example, its attack power and physical attributes increase and Su Ye''s domain can reach as high as six to seventy thousand.


    And the job-changers on the wall, the soldiers, the total health value is not six or seven thousand.


    What kind of spike will appear! That''s right, it''s a spike.


    All spikes


    , The kind of ruthless...

 Chapter 154：

    After a dragon''s breath went down, a vacuum zone appeared on the wall in an instant.


    The class of arms, a large part of the transferees died.


    Countless experience points turned into a torrent and poured into the fiery body.


    Blazing is so, and the other dragons are not to be outdone.


    They approached the city wall one after another and launched a fierce attack.


    The length of the city wall is more than three kilometers.


    Fifty giant dragons, about every sixty meters, there is a giant dragon looting.


    The most terrible thing is that the transferees on the wall can''t hurt the dragon at all.


    After a round of gathering fire, at most one-third of the dragon''s health can be destroyed.


    Then the one-third of the lost health was restored in an instant under the healing of the sacred dragon.


    This is simply an ordeal.


    I watched the health drop down, and it turned up for you in minutes.


    This is so fun. After fifty dragons stepped onto the city wall one after another, the entire Tianba territory was completely messed up.


    There are no more job-changers and units to stop the army in Cloud Territory.


    Most of them are doing one thing.


    That''s fleeing! They were already defeated as soon as the battle started.


    If you continue to fight, the result will not be any better! Instead of sending you to death, it is better to steal your life.


    As the new lord of Tianba Realm, Yu Baofeng screamed hoarse.


    But the fart is useless.


    No one listens to him anymore.


    In a rage, Yu Baofeng was holding a long bow, ready to attack a frost dragon.


    As a result, without waiting for him to approach, the frost dragon came over with a breath of cold.


    He became a Bing Tuozi.


    Even the surrounding space has become a world of ice and snow.


    Ice crystals fluttered, freezing everything.


    The defense of the southern city wall was instantly destroyed.


    The Allied forces on the west, east, and north walls quickly supported.


    But it was not very effective.


    As long as they can''t kill the dragon directly, then the dragons will almost never die.


    Under a healing spell of the sacred dragon, the health value that was destroyed will return to its full value in an instant.


    Then there is no end.


    And the army of the Cloud Territory in front of the southern city wall, after losing the resistance of the southern city wall defenders, it was devastated and attacked.


    In less than twenty minutes, the army in front of Tianba''s territory was beaten through.


    The battle is here, and the ending has appeared.


    Tyranny Alliance, defeated! At the back of the battlefield, Fang Yun, Yu Hai, Lin Yaojie and others withdrew from the attacking army.


    Horror, too horrible.


    "Leader is so strong"


    Yu Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    There are not many fifty dragons, and there is a gap of several times, even dozens of times, to the defenders on the city wall.


    However, the individual strength of the giant dragons is strong! Tenth rank, the health value is as high as hundreds of thousands, millions.


    In addition, Yu Baofeng and others did not prepare enough at the beginning.


    That''s why they created their line of defense, a broken ending with one touch


    234th Do you accept his surrender? (Three more for subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! The durability of the city wall was emptied, bursting open one after another, revealing gaps in the city.


    Fang Yun''s soldiers were upright, raised the spear in his hand, and ordered a charge.


    The army of more than 40,000 cloud territories swarmed in and attacked the city.


    Then he boarded the walls of Tianba''s territory and began to wipe out the last resistance force.


    There are four walls in Tianba''s territory, of which the most defensive southern wall has been occupied by Su Ye''s dragon at this moment.


    The Tyranny Alliance transferees and units on this wall almost flee with their heads.


    Although the transferees and units of the other three city walls wanted to fight again, the combination of Su Ye and Fang Yun was really too strong.


    It was impossible to shake the positions of Su Ye and Fang Yun at all for a while.


    The two sides started a tug of war.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ye''s dragon took time out, and the soldiers split into three groups and began to attack the other three walls.


    With the dragon as a forward, these three walls were also broken in minutes.


    Fang Yun followed closely, and began to occupy the ground with his army.


    The allies of the hegemony alliance have been defeated steadily.


    After another ten minutes, the 60,000 troops of the Tyranny Alliance suffered more than one-third of the casualties.


    On the other hand, Su Ye and Fang Yun did not say that they were unharmed, but their strength was preserved intact.


    In such a situation, the Tyranny Alliance lords who gathered in the city gradually had the meaning of surrender.


    "The Tyranny Alliance is over, why don''t we surrender!"


    "You are still not a man to surrender. Even if you die in battle, we will never surrender."


    "Yes, even if you die in battle, you must never surrender."


    "Hehe, then you will die, I won''t accompany you!"


    With that, the first lord who surrendered rushed out.


    He shouted: "Leader Su, Lord Fang, I surrender, please don''t kill again."


    In the chaos army, Fang Yun hesitated when he heard this.


    Su Ye also simply fell from the sky riding Blazing, and fell in front of the lord.


    "You have to surrender"


    Su Ye asked.


    The lord nodded, looking at Su Ye''s eyes full of jealousy and fear.


    At this moment, he was very scared, afraid that Su Ye would disagree.


    If you really disagree, then you, the first person to eat crabs, will definitely die miserably.


    But to his surprise, Su Ye did not answer directly, but instead recruited Fang Yun to come over.


    "Do you accept his surrender"


    Su Ye asked Fang Yun.


    The latter is a little dazed.


    This is really hard for him to make a decision.


    If Su Ye is not here, then he is sure, but Su Ye is here now.


    He no longer has the right to speak.


    "Leader, please decide, I will listen to the arrangement."


    Fang Yun said.


    Su Ye heard this, and the corner of his lips slightly twitched him. This was what he was waiting for.


    Immediately snapped his fingers: "Well, you accept his surrender, but you must become a subordinate territory of Cloud Territory and sign a treaty made by me."


    Su Ye wants to strengthen the power of the Sky Alliance, one of which is to help Fang Yun unify Tangxi.


    And to rule Tangxi, a large number of lords are naturally needed as assistance.


    Now, it is a good opportunity.


    Gather all the lords who are willing to surrender and force them to sign a mandatory contract.


    That is, the various terms called the captive contract in the late period of the lord.


    The terms are mandatory and very domineering.


    Once the treaty is signed, the Cloud Territory can arrogantly draw troops from these subordinate territories and plunder resources.


    In fact, starting from the middle of the age of the lords, the captive and slave territories will also become an alliance, a territory''s resources.


    Despite these captives, slaves may be restless.


    But as long as you ensure your dominance, you can also get countless benefits in these captives and slave territories.


    Su Ye had fancy this point, so he was willing to give it a try.


    Moreover, he did not place these slaves and captives under the name of the Star Territory, but gave it to the Cloud Territory.


    In this way, even if there is a risk, it is Fang Yun''s.


    I can hide behind and be the shopkeeper with peace of mind!


    After Fang Yun heard Su Ye''s order, he naturally had no objection, and he agreed.


    Then asked the name of the first lord who surrendered.


    Named Zhang Lu.


    "Zhang Lu, right, now I''ll give you the first task, run to the wall to shout, so that all the lords who are willing to surrender will come over."


    Su Ye said.


    Zhang Lu''s complexion was stagnant, and he shouted, isn''t this the same truth as the traitor Lu hesitated.


    Su Ye heard the words, glanced at him, and said coldly: "You have no right to choose and hesitate. If you don''t want to, you know the consequences."


    With that said, Su Ye shook the streamer sword in his hand.


    Zhang Lu trembled and could only agree.


    Then he ran up to the tower and started talking.


    If you say that you return to the cloud domain, you can avoid death! This shout has an effect.


    A dozen more lords ran towards this side, saying that they were willing to surrender.


    In fact, these people have long been willing to surrender, but they are all afraid of being the first to eat crabs.


    Now Zhang Lu has become the first person to eat crabs.


    It was confirmed that the surrender would not be killed, so these guys all ran out.


    Like Zhang Lu, after these lords came out, they signed a captive contract with Fang Yun.


    Although the content of the contract is not yet complete, it is still valid.


    Enough to restrain these lords.


    After the surrender, these nearly twenty lords quickly turned back with their own troops.


    Then, together with Su Ye and Cloud Territory, attacked the Tyranny Alliance allies.


    Under the suppression of the joint efforts of the two parties, some lords were willing to surrender one after another.

 Chapter 155：

    About an hour later.


    The entire Tianba territory has been controlled by Su Ye and Fang Yun.


    There are only three 3 factions in the city at the moment.


    One is the dragon of Su Ye, the other is Fang Yun''s cloud territory, and the third is the descending army of the original Tyranny Alliance.


    As for the rebels, they were all killed, and their bodies lay on the ground.


    Chapter 235 Strategies, please enter the urn (1 more seeking subscription)


    On the city wall, Su Ye stood with his hand in his hand, looking far away with deep gaze.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. After a while, Fang Yun ran behind Su Ye: "Leader, the entire Tianba territory has been occupied by us. According to the surrendered lords, there are now 40,000 left in Tyranny Alliance. Allied forces are coming here, and they will be there soon."


    Su Ye nodded when he heard the words: "It''s good to come, just to catch them all, and then you are the only overlord of Tangxi."


    Fang Yun''s face changed slightly, and his heartbeat accelerated.


    He had the idea of ??becoming the overlord of Tangxi long ago, but unfortunately, the Tyranny Alliance has always been competing with him.


    Therefore, he can only keep following behind Tyranny Alliance''s ass, and he is not less bullied.


    "Thanks to the leader!"


    Fang Yun respectfully said.


    From this moment on, he was truly surrendering to Su Ye.


    As soon as his words fell, at the end of the open space in front of Tianba''s territory, a large army appeared, rushing toward this side.


    Yu Hai picked up the binoculars and took a look, and ran over quickly: "Leader, Brother Fang, is an allied army of Tyranny Alliance, they are here."


    Fang Yun showed a solemn expression upon hearing the words: "I will arrange to fight."


    Having said that, he was about to order the summoning of troops and transferees, but was stopped by Su Ye.


    "Why do you have to fight against it? Wouldn''t it be fragrant to let them in?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly.


    Fang Yun was a little embarrassed. What did Su Ye''s words mean? Seeing Fang Yun''s silence, Su Ye continued: "Go call Zhang Lu and the other lords of the original Tyranny Alliance!"


    Fang Yun nodded and hurriedly went down to call someone.


    And Su Ye looked into the distance, thoughtful in her heart.


    He had already interrogated Zhang Lu and them just now.


    According to the information they provided, Yu Baofeng originally planned to gather the Tyranny Alliance forces to clear the cloud territory tomorrow.


    As everyone knows, Su Ye and Fang Yun took the lead.


    Preemptively, came here.


    And at this time, that is, now, there are still some allied forces in the Tyranny Alliance, which are on their way.


    The previous battle lasted less than an hour before it was over.


    The news hasn''t leaked out yet, so the Tyranny Alliance allies who are coming now have no idea that the Tianba territory has fallen.


    It''s still there: rushing to this side stupidly! In that case, Su Ye thought of a way.


    Without a bloodbath, the allied forces were passed to Bao Yuan.


    As he was thinking, Fang Yun had already taken Zhang Lu and several other lords onto the city wall and walked behind Su Ye.


    "Leader, the man has brought it."


    Fang Yun said.


    Su Ye turned around and scanned the people of Zhang Lu: "Give you a job,"


    With that said, Su Ye stated his plan.


    It''s very simple, it is to let Zhang Lu on the wall, pretend that there is nothing wrong with the Tianba territory here.


    Then open the city gate and let the Allies enter the city.


    After entering the city, I watched Su Ye''s performance.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lu and others looked at each other with bitterness.


    This Su Ye is too wretched! How many people do you see?


    Speaking, Su Ye turned and walked towards the inside of the city wall: "I will give you a minute to think about it."


    The voice was cold and severe, making Zhang Lu''s backs chill.


    They nodded their heads and expressed their willingness to do so.


    Seeing this, Su Ye snapped his fingers and looked at Fang Yun: "Hide your people on the wall and wait for my order.


    "Fang Yun nodded quickly.


    Now he has understood Su Ye''s plan, which is indeed subtle.


    At that time, it will definitely give this group of allies a surprise.


    A few minutes after the army in the Cloud Territory hid.


    The Tyranny Alliance allies had already rushed to the city wall.


    Headed by Lin Wang in Yumen territory, behind him is the army of nearly 20,000 Tyranny Alliance.


    At this moment, after he saw the wall of Tianba''s territory being breached and the blood stains on the wall, he had a vague premonition in his heart.


    Didn''t it say that we will gather to attack the Cloud Territory tomorrow, but how is the Tianba Territory now like this?Is it possible that there has been a battle here before, and when he was confused, a voice came from the city wall.


    "Is Lord Lin you, come in quickly."


    Lin Wang looked up at the city wall, and Zhang Lu was talking at the moment.


    There are seven or eight, a lord of the Tyranny Alliance.


    Lin Wang frowned and pointed to the mess on the city wall and said: "What happened here, how can there be traces of battle?"


    Zhang Lu gritted his teeth, remembering what Su Ye had said before, coughed lightly, and began to flicker.


    "Half an hour ago, Fang Yun from the Cloud Territory came to attack here, but we have repelled it now. These corpses are all from the Cloud Territory."


    Several other lords also began to agree.


    "That''s right, now Vice-Leader Yu is in the Lord''s Hall to convene a meeting of the lords, and I will wait for you Lord Lin."


    "This time the Cloud Territory has suffered a great loss. We must assemble a large army to pursue the victory and strive to eliminate Fang Yun''s forces in one fell swoop."


    In front of the city wall, Lin Wang felt a little moved when he heard this.


    If it is exactly what Zhang Lu and others on the wall said, then this time is indeed a great opportunity to eliminate Fang Yun''s forces.


    After thinking about it, Lin Wang chose to trust Zhang Lu and others and led his troops into the city.


    More than 20,000 people and horses walked toward the city mightily.


    Zhang Lu watched all this, sighed in his heart, and said I''m sorry


    Not long after, Lin Wang''s army had all entered Tianba''s territory.


    But at this moment, more corpses appeared in front of him.


    This made him a little confused.


    Didn''t it mean that Fang Yun''s army was defeated and returned? How could they appear in the city and the corpses piled up in the city looked so familiar.


    Just when Lin Wang was thinking about getting into trouble, the city gate behind him squeezed and closed tightly.


    At the same time, on the four sides of the city wall, the army of tens of thousands of cloud territories stood up together and aimed their weapons at Li Da''s army below.


    Lin Wang and the lords who came to support were frightened. They looked at Zhang Lu and others with horror: "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Lu was bitter and didn''t speak.


    Su Ye and Fang Yun walked out from behind and looked at Lin Wang.


    Chapter 236: Counting the harvest, one billion resources (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! "Lin Wang, the Tianba territory has been occupied by us, and the foundation of the Tyranny Alliance has been destroyed. If you are more acquainted, surrender quickly and we can spare your life."


    Fang Yun said coldly.


    Hearing this, how could Lin Wang still not understand what happened.


    Suddenly he was furious and glared at Zhang Lu and the lords who lured him into the city: "You traitors, lord, and deputy lord have really raised you for nothing, all of them are white-eyed wolves."


    Zhang Lu and the others lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    But in their hearts, it was secretly slandering.


    When Lei Batian and Yu Baofeng were still there, what were they still slaves, captives, and toolmen of the Tyranny Alliance? Now the Tyranny Alliance is defeated. Whatever fault they made when they went to Fang Yun was to survive, no one else. Who are you talking about! Lin Wang reprimanded Zhang Lu and others, and then looked at Fang Yun and Su Ye.


    "Fuck, you want me to surrender, dream of you."


    After that, Lin Wang raised the long sword in his hand: "Everyone, follow me out of the siege and leave here."


    However, few people responded to him.


    Just kidding, now they are trapped in an encirclement, and there are five or six, ten thousand ambushes next to them, three times as many as they are.


    You also smashed the siege, kill your sister, kill! Is it possible Su Ye winked at Fang Yun, who knew it, and shouted at the 20,000 army below: "The Cloud Territory treats prisoners preferentially, if you are willing to submit , Cloud Territory will disregard the previous suspicions and let you merge into it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Wang''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly yelled: "Don''t listen to him, surrender is the act of a coward. If we don''t be a coward, we will kill with me. We still have a chance."


    There are still not many people paying attention to him, which makes Lin Wang extremely angry.


    Holding the long sword, Fang Yun rushed towards Su Ye with his people.


    "Bad son, I will kill you all."


    Without Su Ye''s order, Fang Yun had already taken out his spear, took Yu Hai, Lin Yaojie and others rushed out.


    Subsequently, Lin Wang and others were solved at an extremely fast speed.


    Without these few dung sticks, the remaining 20,000 army will be much more obedient.


    They were originally the toolmen of the Tyranny Alliance, and Lei Batian did not squeeze them a lot.


    Staying in the Tyranny Alliance all the time was only because of being restrained by the contract.


    Now that the Tyranny Alliance is gone, the contract does not take effect, and the Cloud Territory intervenes, these people are still inevitable from the fate of the tool people.


    However, compared to the Tyranny Alliance, Fangduan Territory had a much better reputation in Tangxi.


    It might be better to join him than to join Tyranny Alliance.


    And this is why these lords immediately choose to surrender after being surrounded.


    The next hour.


    Fang Yun signed contracts with all lords who were willing to surrender.


    There are a total of fifty-two and 52 lords, and the number of arms transfers is more than 40,000.


    In other words, after this battle, the power of the Cloud Territory has expanded to 100,000.


    Originally there were 60,000, plus the current 40,000 prisoners, it was more than 100,000.


    Within a day, he directly became the biggest overlord in Tangxi.


    In the Lord¡¯s Hall of Tianba Domain, Fang Yun said to Su Ye, ¡°Leader, I¡¯m so impressed.


    Thank you, if it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I would never be able to make this step."


    Su Ye laughed at the words: "Everyone takes what they need."


    With that said, Su Ye took the pen and paper and began to sort out the terms of the upper and lower territories.


    It was similar to the one given to Vulcan.


    It is nothing more than from the three aspects of providing resources, mobilizing troops, and being unable to have different intentions:

 Chapter 156：

    The contract stipulates that each fifth-level subordinate territory must provide 50 million basic resources to the cloud territory every month, the fourth-level territory is 25 million, the third-level territory is 10 million, the second-level, the first-level Territory is not used.


    Territories of this level are still too weak. If you have the resources, give priority to developing yourself! There are more than 50 territories, there are more than a dozen territories at the fifth level, and there are more than 30 territories at the fourth level, and the rest are Territories of level 3 and below.


    So many territories provide resources together, and it is also a big gain.


    With these resource supplies, Cloud Territory can develop rapidly in a short period of time, thereby stabilizing its dominance in Tangxi.


    The terms are drawn up, and Fang Yun will take them down and let the lords sign it.


    Although the terms are overbearing, they are much better than those previously formulated by Lei Batian.


    Under this little grace, the captive lords signed their names one after another.


    Then the terms came into effect, and they officially became a subordinate territory of Cloud Territory.


    After doing this, Fang Yun returned to the Lord''s Hall and asked Su Ye''s next plan.


    Su Ye is very decisive.In other words, he has already thought about the next plan.


    "The Tyranny Alliance should still have a small part of the territory that has not been captured. The next thing you have to do is to put them all in your bag to avoid future troubles."


    Fang Yun nodded when he heard the words: "I understand, I will do it!"


    With that said, he called Yu Hai and Lin Yaojie.


    Let the two of them immediately.


    Lead troops to the territories of the Tyranny Alliance that have not been accepted.


    Take them down forcibly.


    The main force of the Tyranny Alliance has been wiped out, and there is no need for Su Ye and Fang Yun to deal with the rest, and it should be completely handled by Yu Hai and Lin Yaojie.


    After receiving the order, the two dared not to neglect, they quickly led troops out of the city and went straight to all directions within Tangxi.


    As for Su Ye and Fang Yun, Yu Hai, after Lin Yaojie left, began to count the harvest.


    The first is the resources, the Tyranny Alliance is as big a force, and there are more vicious terms than Su Ye, the warehouse is fat.


    Integrate various resources together and count them.


    They are 1.06 million timber, 1.1 million stone ore, 1.09 million iron ore, and 8.32 million gold coins.


    Of course, these resources are not the resource reserves of a territory in the Tianba territory, but the resource reserves of the Tyranny Alliance and the entire alliance.


    Those captive territories turned in resources for the first time.


    This is the current figure.


    There should have been more, but some territories really couldn''t come up with enough resources, and Su Ye ordered them to pay half.


    All come together, wood, quarry, and iron ore all exceed one billion, and gold coins also have 800 million


    Chapter 237 Extreme Cold Storm, Battlefield Encouragement (3rd more seeking subscription)


    With so many resources, let alone Fang Yun, even Su Ye has seen it for the first time in this life.


    Sure enough, fighting is the fastest way to become stronger, and there is no one.


    After counting the resources, Su Ye said directly: "These resources will all be given to me five hundred million, and the rest will belong to you."


    Fang Yun stunned, Su Ye only needs five hundred million, and the rest are given to him, so there are more than five hundred million basic resources left! Originally, he thought that Su Ye would leave him at most one or two billion. No one knows that Su Ye is so generous.


    It actually left more than half.


    "Leader, this"


    Yun wanted to speak but stopped.


    Su Ye knew what he wanted to say, and waved his hand to tell him to shut up: "You have accepted so many prisoners, and the situation is still very unstable. These resources will be given to you first to develop, and strive to create your own overlord territory as soon as possible."


    Fang Yun burst into gratitude when he heard the words, so he almost knelt on Su Ye''s head.


    Before today, the resource reserve of Cloud Territory had never exceeded 100 million.


    After Su Ye came, she jumped directly to five hundred million.


    Fang Yun didn''t repay such kindness.


    Well, in fact, from Su Ye''s perspective, he is also for himself.


    It is the right choice to leave these resources to Fang Yun''s development, otherwise Fang Yun will suffer from something wrong here! In addition to resource allocation, Fang Yun also counted the other resources of Tyranny Alliance.


    For example, currency, as many as 300,000.


    That''s right, there is nearly 300,000 currency in the account of Tianba Territory.


    This was originally reserved by Lei Batian to purchase the arms ring, but now he has made wedding dresses for Su Ye and Fang Yun.


    Su Ye took away 200,000 yuan, and gave the remaining 100,000 to Fang Yun.


    Next is the equipment, waiting for the inventory of the props.


    There was no high-level equipment, Su Ye didn''t look up to it, and gave it all to Fang Yun.


    As for the props, this is something that Su Ye can admire.


    Such as the Forbidden Curse Scroll, which is a good thing.


    ¡¾Arctic Storm¡¿Description: After use, it summons a 300-meter-diameter arctic storm range in the specified range. All targets within this range will suffer ice magic damage for ten seconds 1 and cause freezing and slowing down. And other negative effects.


    ¡¾Battlefield Inspiration¡¿Description: After use, it can summon a 300-meter-diameter field invigoration field within a specified range. Allied targets in this field will have their body attributes increased by 30%, and the fearless effect will be applied for three minutes.


    [Building Acceleration] Description, using this scroll can reduce the building construction time, the total reduction time is 000 hours, and there are 100 hours left. These three 3-scroll props make Su Ye move.


    Extreme Cold Storm is a large-scale destruction skill, just like Su Ye Tianhuo came to the world.


    As for Battlefield Encouragement, although this Forbidden Curse skill does not directly cause damage, it can increase the attributes of the unit by a full 30%, and hold for five minutes.


    Although the increase is not much, the duration is five minutes, but it can play a very big role in battle.


    Imagine that the two armies are equally matched, and Party A uses battlefield encouragement to increase the army''s attributes by 30%, although it can only last for five minutes.


    But it was enough to tell the winner within these five minutes.


    An auxiliary forbidden curse scroll like Battlefield Encouragement, in


    In the late period of the lord, it was almost a must-have good thing for every lord.


    The last one, the building acceleration scroll.


    Su Ye was surprised to find this thing in Tianba''s territory.


    This type of scroll can directly reduce construction time.


    For example, it takes 24 hours to build a barracks, and you don''t want to wait, so use this scroll.


    Twenty-four hours will accelerate, and the construction of the barracks will be completed in an instant.


    The total reduction time of the scrolls will be reduced by twenty-four hours.


    Like this scroll Su Ye held in his hand, the total reduction time is 100 hours, which is not small.


    Of course, Su Ye, who possesses God-level cooling, doesn''t use it herself:


    But he can''t use it: Su Xi''er and Lin Yanxi can definitely use it.


    No matter what, just take it away.


    After taking away these scrolls, Su Ye took some relatively precious materials.


    Prepare to take these materials back, throw them all to Vulcan, let him build equipment.


    As for the remaining materials, they are all left to Fang Yun.


    After scanning the warehouse in Tianba''s territory, Fang Yun counted the types of troops in Tianba''s territory.


    Explain here.


    A barracks in a territory can be inherited.


    For example, in the current Tianba territory, there are more than a dozen barracks.


    Now that Tianba''s territory is occupied by Fang Yun, he dispatched the lord to settle in Tianba''s territory.


    On this day, the barracks of Master Punishment can also train troops.


    This is the so-called barracks inheritance.


    In Tianba''s territory, there are more than a dozen barracks. The low-level ones are not to be mentioned. It is worth mentioning that there are the seventh-order heavenly punishment mages, the sixth-order **** three-headed dogs, the sixth-order saber-toothed tigers, and the fifth-order ones. It is higher than that of the Cloud Territory.


    Su Ye couldn''t take things like the barracks, and he didn''t need it at all.


    So it was all left to Fang Yun.


    This made Fang Yun grateful.


    With these high-quality units, plus the hundreds of millions of resources that Su Ye left him just now.


    I believe that it won''t take long for Cloud Territory to truly become the overlord in Tangxi.


    And after Su Ye generously endowed Fang Yun with various resources this time, this guy became more loyal to Su Ye.


    While chatting, the two rushed towards the cloud territory.


    Although this Overlord Alliance is good, it is not its own after all.


    With more than 10,000 troops stationed here, transferees, and arranging a few trusted lords to stay here, Fang Yun and Su Ye were relieved.


    After returning to the Cloud Territory, it was already late at night.


    The territory was brightly lit, and under Fang Yun''s order, a celebration banquet began.


    This is one of the great ways to motivate the army.


    There are rewards and punishments, which can make your subordinates return to you.


    In the Lord''s Hall, Su Ye, Fang Yun, and several relatively powerful Lords in the Cloud Territory sat in a circle.


    Eat and drink.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye remembered the days when he was the lord in the previous life.


    Somewhat similar to now


    Chapter 238 Duan Qinglian¡¯s Careful Thoughts (1 more seeking subscription)


    The Cloud Territory is celebrating the feast.


    And in a valley a hundred kilometers away from the cloud territory.


    Here stands a territory called Bishui.


    That is Duan Qinglian''s territory.


    The territory is brightly lit.


    In the lord''s hall, Duan Qinglian was sitting in the upper position, lying on her side on the throne, her perfect figure was visible.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, and Duan Yuhe and Li Yan walked in from outside the door.


    Seeing the two coming, Duan Qinglian quickly got up: "How is it, have you inquired clearly?"


    Duan Yuhe and Li Yan looked at each other and nodded together.


    "The Tyranny Alliance has indeed been breached. Yu Baofeng, Lin Wang and others have all been killed, and"


    Speaking of this, Duan Yuhe''s tone paused.


    "And what"


    Duan Qinglian frowned and asked.


    Duan Yuhe swallowed a spit: "Moreover, Su Ye and Fang Yun have already ordered the integration of all the remaining strengths of Tyranny Alliance, just like Fang Yun integrated the Zhonghe Alliance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Qinglian''s face changed slightly.


    "Isn''t it integrated into the Cloud Territory to become the new overlord in Tangxi territory"


    Duan Yuhe, Li Yan was silent.


    They also thought of this.

 Chapter 157：

    At the same time, I was very worried.


    With Su Ye and Fang Yun''s current strength, it is not difficult to smooth the entire Tangxi.


    And if they really want to do this, no territory in Tangxi can withstand it.


    This also includes the Clearwater Territory.


    "Lord, what should we do now, if Fang Yun aims at us"


    Li Yan wanted to say something but stopped.


    Duan Qinglian clenched her silver teeth, her face showing a heavy color.


    For a long time, the Tyranny Alliance and the Cloud Territory have been competing in secret.


    Because of this, Duan Qinglian was able to survive in the cracks until now.


    Now that the Tyranny Alliance has been destroyed, and the Cloud Territory has become the only overlord, then how should she be "difficult!"


    Duan Qinglian sighed.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses and looked at Duan Yuhe and Li Yan: "At this moment, there is only one way to ensure our safety."


    Duan Yuhe and Li Yan looked at each other with some doubts.


    What else is there? "What is it, please tell me directly."


    Duan Yuhe said.


    Duan Qinglian stood up from the throne and walked in the hall: "The way is very simple, we take the initiative to join them."


    Li Yan''s face changed slightly: "Join Fang Yun and become Fang Yun''s subordinate?"


    Duan Qinglian shook her head when she heard the words: "No, it''s not joining Fang Yun, but joining Su Ye, joining his alliance, and sitting on an equal footing with Fang Yun."


    Although Duan Qinglian is a woman, she is ambitious.


    For her to join Fang Yun, this will not work.


    But if you can join Su Ye, after all, Su Ye has thick thighs, and it''s always good to hug him.


    "Can Su Ye agree to it?"


    Duan Yuhe was a little worried.


    A strange light flashed in Duan Qinglian''s eyes: "I have a way to get him to agree."


    With that, Duan Qinglian''s face flashed blush.


    It really can''t, she can only use assassin.


    Duan Yuhe, Li Yan knows what Duan Qinglian is referring to.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    To stop it or to recognize the awkwardness in the field, Duan Qinglian coughed lightly: "You go out first, and accompany me to the Cloud Territory tomorrow."


    Duan Yuhe and Li Yan nodded and walked out.


    Only Duan Qinglian is left, meditating in the hall


    The next day! Duan Qinglian got up early, and after arranging the affairs of the Clearwater Territory, she took Duan Yuhe and Li Yan to go to the Cloud Territory.


    "Lord, do we really need to bring troops?"


    Li Yan asked.


    Before she left, she had rectified a 1,000-unit army unit to go together, but was rejected by Duan Qinglian.


    Duan Qinglian heard the words and smiled: "No, with the strength of Su Ye and Fang Yun, they must really be against us. Let''s not say that we bring a thousand arms. Even if we bring 10,000 or 100,000, it will not have any effect. The three of us will go, and it will show our sincerity."


    Duan Yuhe, Li Yan glanced at each other and stopped talking.


    The trio 3 rode their respective mounts, out of the city, and went straight to the cloud territory to the east.


    A hundred miles away, you can get there in a few hours


    In the cloud domain.


    It has been three poles in the sun, and Su Ye is still sleeping.


    No way, I drank a lot of wine at the celebration party last night and drank it until March or 4 in the morning.


    So I slept till now.


    Of course, safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Su Ye put Blaze and the other two giant dragons around the house where she slept.


    As long as anyone with malicious intent approaches, they will be attacked.


    Therefore, from the time Su Ye went to sleep until now, let alone a malicious person, even Fang Yun himself did not dare to approach rashly.


    God knows if those giant dragons will pat them down with one paw and pat themselves into meatloaf.It was not a deadly mistake.It was almost noon when three people suddenly came outside the cloud territory, saying that they were going to visit Su Ye and Fang Yun.


    These three people are Duan Qinglian, Duan Yuhe and Li Yan.


    In the territory of Tangxi, the three of them3 are all famous big figures, and the transferee who guards the city recognizes it at a glance.


    And quickly reported the incident to Fang Yun.


    When Fang Yun heard it, his face was dumbfounded! He quickly climbed up the city wall and looked at Duan Qinglian.


    "Lord Duan, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Yun shouted.


    Duan Qinglian had already thought about her words, and immediately said: "I found something in the Northwest Territory half a month ago. There are powerful monsters guarding it. However, I have insufficient strength and have not been able to fight in. This time I came here to find something. Leader Su Yesu would do a favor."


    What Duan Qinglian is talking about now is her excuse for coming here.


    About joining Su Ye, she was going to wait until she saw Su Ye to talk about it.


    Fang Yun frowned when he heard this.


    He is not stupid, knowing that this is definitely not Duan Qinglian''s real purpose.


    Just kidding, would you honestly tell others about the good things you found? You still have a reputation for asking for help. Haha, Su Ye is not familiar with Duan Qinglian at all! Okay! If you say that, Duan Qinglian must have something else attempt


    Chapter 239 Is it painful to be bitten by a dragon? (Second more for subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! "I''m afraid Lord Duan is not here for this this time!"


    Fang Yun pointed out something.


    Duan Qinglian''s face changed slightly, and Fang Yun turned white and gave Fang Yun a glance: "Well, I can''t hide anything from your Fang Yun''s eyes. I have something to find Su Ye, you take me to see him!"


    "What''s the matter"


    Fang Yun asked.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you, anyway you can take me to see him."


    Duan Qinglian said.


    Fang Yun frowned, Duan Qinglian, this woman is a bit difficult to deal with! After thinking about it, Fang Yun still chose to refuse: "If you don''t tell me what I want to do, I dare not let you in, in case you want to plot against the leader, Then me"


    Before Fang Yun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Duan Qinglian: "Hehe, you have so little confidence in your family leader. With my ability, I can''t do anything to him. Didn''t you see it last time?"


    Hearing this, Fang Yun thought about it.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Duan Qinglian''s voice came again.


    "Fang Yun, I have known you for a long time, don''t you even have this trust in me? If you really don''t want to, then I will go!"


    After that, Duan Qinglian wanted to turn around and leave.


    When Fang Yun saw this, he cried out: "Well, I''ll take you to see him, but you''d better not have any crooked minds, otherwise, you won''t be able to get out of the cloud territory."


    Duan Qinglian shrugged and looked innocent.


    Fang Yun waved his hand and ordered the city gate to be opened.


    Duan Qinglian took Duan Yuhe and Li Yan and walked in from outside the door.


    This is the first time Duan Qinglian has entered Fang Yun''s cloud territory.


    There are tens of thousands of troops stationed inside, and the momentum is huge, and it is really strong.


    As Fang Yun said before, if Duan Qinglian really has any unruly intentions, he will definitely not be able to get out of this cloud territory.


    As soon as he entered the city, Fang Yun had already stepped down from the wall and stood in front of Duan Qinglian.


    Duan Qinglian looked at Fang Yun, who was expressionless, and giggled, "Unexpectedly, you still let me in!"


    Hearing the ridiculous words, Fang Yun snorted coldly: "Don''t tell me this, be more serious."


    Duan Qinglian stuck out her tongue: "Well, where is Su Ye, you take me to see him."


    Fang Yun turned to lead the way, and Duan Qinglian quickly followed.


    Soon, a group of people appeared in front of the private house where Su Ye was resting.


    "It''s inside, you go in!"


    Fang Yun pointed to the houses in front of him.


    Duan Qinglian glanced, her face was weird and pale, that was an expression of fear.


    She doesn''t know if Su Ye is in the private house, but it is true that there are three giant dragons entrenched outside the private house.


    At this moment, the three-headed dragon was lying on the grass, the huge long eye was half open and half closed, looking at the situation here.


    "Are you sure Su Ye is inside"


    Duan Qinglian asked weakly.


    Fang Yun nodded: "I have let you in, and you will succeed. Su Ye is inside. If you want to see him, just go in!"


    Duan Qinglian was speechless, so why is she Yun now so simply letting herself in.


    Especially this is planned! Most of the three-headed dragon is Su Ye''s bodyguards, who are responsible for protecting his safety.


    Not to mention Duan Qinglian, even Fang Yun himself, I''m afraid


    Don''t dare to enter the private house under the eyelids of these three-headed dragons! Therefore, he expected Duan Qinglian to be the same.


    Will be afraid of the dragon and dare not approach it.


    "Or, you call him out"


    Duan Qinglian looked at Fang Yun.


    The latter shook his head: "Seeing these three giant dragons, they only listen to the words of the leader. When we shout, they will be alarmed. If they are regarded as a threat, you know the consequences."


    "What to do then"


    Fang Yun shrugged, looking helpless, "Two choices, first, An Anxin is here to wait for the leader to come out, and second, venture through the dragon guard and enter the private house."


    Duan Qinglian''s eyes twitched, and this Fang Yun was creating a problem for herself! Is it true that she really wants to wait for it? In order to show her sincerity, she must see Su Ye as soon as possible.


    After hesitating for a while, Duan Qinglian swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "You said, if you are bitten by a giant dragon, will it hurt?"


    Fang Yun was speechless, Duan Yuhe, and Li Yan were speechless.


    It''s still painful, if you take a bite, I''m afraid that the corpse is gone! When the voice fell, Duan Qinglian took a deep breath and walked towards the house.


    Fang Yun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t stop it.


    However, Li Yan and Duan Yuhe''s expressions changed drastically, and they pulled Duan Qinglian back: "Sister, let''s wait here for a while!"


    Duan Qinglian shook her head, "No, I want to go in immediately."


    Li Yan, Duan Yuhe glanced at each other and still wanted to stop.


    But Duan Qinglian shook her hands away.


    Then, under the gaze of the trio 3, they walked towards the door of the private house step by step.


    Outside the private house, the three-headed dragon headed by Blaze raised his eyes, and made no other movements.


    This made Duan Qinglian a lot more courageous and moved forward step by step.

 Chapter 158：

    The pace was light, as if for fear of angering the dragon, he swallowed himself in one bite.


    As for Duan Yuhe and Li Yan in the back, they both mentioned their throats, and they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Fang Yun looked at Duan Qinglian''s back, and he secretly admired him.


    This woman can be brave.


    Her ability to pass these three giant dragon guards is enough to prove that she has no desire to make things worse.


    Otherwise, with a guilty conscience, Duan Qinglian would never dare to pass by here.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yun felt relieved, but still did not dare to leave.


    Soon, Duan Qinglian had walked to the door of the private house.


    Reach out and open the door.


    With a creak, the eyes of the three-headed dragon suddenly opened.


    The huge dragon head looked towards Duan Qinglian.


    Duan Qinglian''s face changed drastically: "Fuck,."


    Then the door closed, and he ran upstairs quickly.


    Seeing this, the three-headed dragon didn''t chase after it, just wailed a few times.


    And then crawled on the grass again


    On the other side, Duan Qinglian had already entered the private house.


    Deng Deng Deng went to the second floor, and finally found the room where Su Ye was resting.


    The door was unlocked, and Duan Qinglian pushed in.


    I saw Su Ye lying on the bed, still asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Qinglian was speechless.


    Damn, my old lady came to see you after death threats, but your **** turned out to be sleeping


    Chapter 240 Signing a contract with Duan Qinglian (2nd more seeking subscription)


    But after thinking about it, Duan Qinglian felt happy again.


    Su Ye is sleeping, does it mean that his consciousness is in a weak state? If he uses his charm talent at this time, then the success rate is higher! Thinking of this, Duan Qinglian called God to help me.


    Before coming, she did not have any bad thoughts.


    But now, she decided to try Su Ye''s reality.


    Why can this guy not be affected by his charm talent.


    "Little brother, sister here!"


    Duan Qinglian rubbed her hands and walked slowly towards Su Ye.


    At the same time, use charm talent.


    But the charm talent had just been turned on, and Su Ye, who was sleeping in front of him, immediately.


    He opened his eyes.


    Sit up from above.


    Looking back, I saw Duan Qinglian, her face changed slightly: "It''s you, what are you doing here?"


    Duan Qinglian didn''t expect that Su Ye would suddenly wake up, and stepped back a few steps.


    Looks a little at a loss: "I have something to discuss with you."


    Su Ye looked up and down Duan Qinglian a few times, and asked herself to discuss something.In fact, Su Ye had already noticed it when Duan Qinglian entered this private house just now.


    That is the dragon roar that originated from the giant dragon.


    Su Ye had explained Chi Lie yesterday that whenever someone came to him, he would send out a dragon roar to remind himself that someone was coming.


    When I heard Dragon Roar just now, Su Ye thought it was Fang Yun or Yu Hai.


    But I didn''t expect Duan Qinglian to come.


    So when he was affected by the charm talent, he immediately became alert.


    "Talk to me if you have something, what''s the matter"


    Su Ye asked, expressionless, no happiness or anger could be seen.


    Duan Qinglian grinned, walked to Su Ye and took Su Ye''s arm: "Leader Su, can I join your alliance?"


    Su Ye raised her brows, and joined her Sky Alliance, Duan Qinglian, "If you want to join me, become a subordinate territory of Cloud Territory, it''s the same."


    Su Ye said.


    Duan Qinglian shook her head when she heard the words: "No way, no way, I won''t join Fang Yun, I want to join you."


    Su Ye is a little funny, this Qinglian is quite interesting! "If I disagree"


    Su Ye asked.


    Duan Qinglian looked serious: "I will let you agree."


    Su Ye''s lips curled up: "I would like to see, how can you make me agree"


    There was a blush on Duan Qinglian''s pretty face: You agree, I am yours."


    Su Ye smiled: "You should know that with my strength, woman."


    Duan Qinglian seemed to have expected Su Ye to say this, and said softly in Su Ye''s ear: "I am different, I can"


    Su Ye was a little surprised when she heard this: what she said is true."


    Duan Qinglian giggled: "Of course it''s true, how dare I deceive Meng Su!"


    Su Ye hesitated after hearing this.


    Duan Qinglian''s talent is charm, and her rank is level.


    Very powerful, its main function is to confuse male transferees and male troops, and then use them for themselves


    .


    The confusion mentioned here is a kind of charm talent, which can be achieved without any physical contact.


    In addition to confusion, the charm talent has another ability.


    That is twins.


    The so-called twin is that Duan Qinglian can find a man to sign a twin contract.


    After signing the contract, Duan Qinglian and the contractor''s territory will be shared.


    The common value here is not a common resource, but a common attribute.


    For example, the peak population of the territory, the peak building of the territory, etc.


    And it can also establish twin portals.


    It can be said that the ability of this twin is completely an excellent ability for the lord''s husband and wife.


    In her previous life, Su Ye had also met the twin lord.


    Between the two territories, it can be quickly supported, which is very powerful.


    If Su Ye and Duan Qinglian sign a twin contract, then a portal will appear between the Star Territory and the Clear Water Territory.


    After that, if Su Ye wants to come to Tangxi, it will be much more convenient, and it is the same as going to the tree demon territory.


    It takes thousands of miles to arrive in minutes, which is faster than SF Express.


    In addition, Su Ye''s Star Territory can also benefit a lot.


    Duan Qinglian saw Su Ye sinking into thought, and she was a little nervous and said: "How about it, my bargaining chip is not good enough"


    Su Ye pulled his thoughts back to reality and looked at Duan Qinglian: "You actually saved this only chance until now."


    Duan Qinglian snorted, "Of course, except for you, no other men are worthy of me. They are only worthy of being my soldiers, not my men. You are the only one who surprises me when I appear, and my heart is pouting. Puff jumping."


    Duan Qinglian''s twins are still there: This means that she has never had a man.


    If so, Su Ye can accept it.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Ye nodded: "Okay, I accept, let''s sign the contract!"


    When Duan Qinglian heard this, she was so happy that she nodded quickly


    Three hours later.


    In front of Su Ye''s private house, Li Yan, Duan Yuhe, and Fang Yun are still waiting.


    All three of 3 are a little restless.


    Duan Qinglian has been in for three hours, and the fart has not moved.


    What happened inside?Just as the three of people 3 were about to go in and have a look, the door of the private house was opened.


    Su Ye and Duan Qinglian walked out one after another.


    Seeing this, Fang Yun rushed to Su Ye and asked in a low voice: "Leader Duan Qinglian didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, starting from today, the Azure Water Territory is also a member of the Sky Alliance."


    Fang Yun''s expression changed.Is it true that Duan Qinglian went in just now to say that this is the other side, Li Yan and Duan Yuhe also pulled Duan Qinglian aside.


    "Sister, how is it, did you succeed?"


    Duan Qinglian smiled: "Of course, I will go out myself, can I not succeed?"


    Li Yan and Duan Yuhe looked up and down Duan Qinglian.


    I saw that this guy''s complexion seemed to become more moisturized.


    Chapter 241 Successfully hug thick thighs (first more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! What happened between Su Ye and Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun, Li Yan, and Duan Yuhe didn''t know.


    But what Trio 3 knows is that the Azure Water Territory has really joined the Sky Alliance.


    In other words, Duan Qinglian finally hugged Su Ye''s thigh.


    It was already in the afternoon, and it was close to the evening.


    Duan Qinglian offered to leave.


    "Then I will go back first, don''t forget our agreement!"


    Duan Qinglian smiled at Su Ye.


    The latter nodded: "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, gather at the designated location."


    Duan Qinglian responded and left with Li Yan and Duan Yuhe.


    As soon as the three of three left, Fang Yun leaned over and looked at Su Ye: "Leader, you and Duan Qinglian"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Ye interrupted: "The matter between me and her is over here, don''t talk any more, if you have this time, you should plan tomorrow''s affairs!"


    Fang Yun frowned: "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?"


    Su Ye put her hands behind her back, and said as she walked: "Tomorrow, northwest of Tangxi, Qingyuan Canyon, explore."


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Yun''s face changed drastically.


    "Leader of Qingyuan Canyon, how did you know this place"


    Su Ye heard this, with some doubts in her heart.


    Why Fang Yun heard this place and reacted so badly that it is impossible for this Qingyuan Canyon to be so special. "Just now Duan Qinglian told me that she found a portal in Qingyuan Canyon, but it was guarded by many monsters. I can''t get in, so I want to invite me to go with me."


    Su Ye said truthfully.


    This is what Duan Qinglian said after he and Duan Qinglian finished fighting.


    She has become Su Ye''s woman, this secret naturally has not been kept.

 Chapter 159：

    When Fang Yun heard this, he immediately understood.


    I saw Duan Qinglian before, and this guy came to the city to see Su Ye for this reason.


    Saying that I found something in the northwest of Tangxi, I want to invite Su Ye to go with him.


    What Fang Yun didn''t expect was that the place Duan Qinglian pointed to the northwest to find something, turned out to be Qingyuan Canyon, this place is not ordinary.


    "Leader, Qingyuan Canyon was originally a scenic spot in the Tangxi Civilization Period. After the Lord''s Era, it was surrounded by monsters. There are so many monsters in a small place, which is very dangerous. You have to go there."


    Fang Yun didn''t say the following words.


    But Su Ye already understood, and waved his hand: "It''s okay, you just go and prepare, take five thousand elites, and follow me tomorrow."


    After that, Su Ye quickly left.


    Fang Yun looked at Su Ye''s back and sighed slightly, feeling a little worried.


    But after another thought, he let go.


    Su Ye''s strength is obvious to everyone. With him leading the team, the trip to Qingyuan Canyon should not be dangerous.


    The next day! When Su Ye got up, Fang Yun had already assembled five thousand troops.


    These five thousand armies are all elite troops.


    They were all counted from various territories in accordance with Su Ye''s requirements.


    "Are you ready to go"


    Su Ye walked to Fang Yun''s side and asked.


    The latter nodded: "You can go anytime."


    Su Ye was also simply, waving a big hand, leading the army


    Go to the position agreed with Duan Qinglian before.


    Qingyuan Canyon is located in a deep mountain to the northwest of Tangxi.


    There are very few people there, because there are too many monsters, so there are very few lords who choose to build a territory there.


    After all, wave after wave of monster siege is not...


    If you don''t have enough city defense power, those monsters will tear your territory into ruins in minutes.


    Out of the cloud territory.


    Fang Yun ordered the five thousand elites to enter a state of rapid march.


    And Su Ye, riding Blazing, led the way in the air.


    Moving forward, about an hour later, they saw Duan Qinglian, who had been waiting here for a long time.


    Like Cloud Territory, she only brought five thousand elite troops.


    This was arranged by Su Ye.


    Su Ye has always been adhering to the principle of not having many soldiers, but being refined.


    Especially in the state of expedition, even more so.


    The more soldiers you bring, the slower you advance.


    Then all kinds of things emerge in an endless stream, making you utterly devastated.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice to bring only a small number of troops to the mission.


    The armies of the two sides converged and moved on.


    As for Duan Qinglian, she climbed onto Blazing Back, and sat beside Su Ye.


    Blazing took off again and flew in the direction of Qingyuan Canyon.


    High in the sky, Duan Qinglian''s hair was dancing wildly by the wind, and she had to lean against Su Ye.


    Su Ye didn''t mind, and took Duan Qinglian into her arms.


    Then there was a chat with each other.


    Fang Yun and Yu Hai followed on the ground.


    As for Lin Yaojie, he was left by Fang Yun to guard his home, and by the way, he took the army and took the remaining Tyranny Alliance territory together.


    "Brother Fang, do you think the leader and Duan Qinglian are right?"


    Yu Hai pointed to Su Ye and Duan Qinglian in the sky with an ambiguous expression.


    Fang Yun glared at him: "Listen to my advice, don''t discuss this matter, otherwise, once it reaches the ears of the leader, you know the consequences."


    Yu Hai''s expression stagnated, and then thought of Su Ye''s decisive handling style, he swallowed his saliva and dared not say anything.


    In this way, the army marched all the way, after running for more than an hour.


    Finally arrived in front of Qingyuan Canyon.


    It is noon now, but in the Qingyuan Canyon, there is still a thick fog.


    A veil of mystery was shrouded there.


    Su Ye rode blazing down from the sky and ordered the entire army to rest.


    A total of 10,000 troops began to rest in place.


    However, Duan Qinglian, Duan Yuhe, Li Yan, Fang Yun, Yu Hai and other lords took out food and began to feed their own troops.


    This is the best way to quickly restore the strength of the troops.


    After feeding the food, the army trimmed the place for another hour.


    Then, under Su Ye''s order, he got up again and headed into the canyon.


    Su Ye and Duan Qinglian are still sitting on Blazing Backs.


    "I remember the location of the portal is at the deepest part of the canyon. We drove in from here and should be able to see it soon."


    Duan Qinglian said, pointing to the depths of the canyon


    Chapter 242 Green Demon Vine, Fortress (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Duan Qinglian has been here once.


    But because the strength is not strong, it has not been too deep.


    This time, with Su Ye personally leading her, she was also a lot bolder.


    He began to take the initiative to show Su Ye the way.


    The blazing speed was so fast that he was the first to bear the brunt of entering the canyon.


    Just entered, immediately.


    There was an ambush.


    The width of the canyon exceeds 100 meters.


    On the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, there are countless green vines hanging down.


    At this moment, the offensive is fierce, it is these Ivy who seem to be innocent.


    Hush hush! Hundreds of green vines are like spirit snakes, and like javelins, they are stabs fiercely.


    Seeing this, Duan Qinglian''s face changed drastically: "Be careful!"


    But Su Ye had a calm expression on her face.


    Who is Chi Lie, the tenth-tier giant dragon, if you are stumped by this green vine, wouldn''t it be because of the loss of face, because the green vines have not yet touched Chi Lie''s body, and the latter has already opened his mouth.


    The blazing dragon''s breath spouted from its mouth, turned into flames, and swept across.


    The green vines that struck were ignited by the dragon''s breath, twisted into coke, and fell from the sky.


    Su Ye took this opportunity to investigate some of the attribute information of those green vines, as follows: [Green Demon Vine] Level: Tier 5 Level: 3 Health: 85 Attack Power: 46 Defense: 36 Speed: 29 Skills: Fatal Piercing: The Green Demon Vine has strong flexibility.After gathering power, the Green Vine itself can be turned into a javelin, piercing the enemy to absorb the blood of the enemy, and absorb the blood of the enemy, which can strengthen itself.


    Paralyzing toxins: The green demon vine is covered with spikes, and a colorless and odorless toxin will be secreted on the spikes.Once the body is scratched by these barbs, it will immediately.


    Contaminated with paralytic poison, while causing a lot of damage, the movement speed of the hit target is reduced by 50%.


    Strange power entanglement: The green monster vine has a length of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. It is extremely flexible. Consciousness is very fast and very difficult.


    Seeing these descriptions, Su Ye had a bottom in her heart.


    The Green Demon Vine, like the Dryad, is a plant-type unit.


    The difference is that the Dryad is an auxiliary unit with a gentle personality and is known for cultivating plants.


    The Green Demon Vine, on the other hand, is a big killer among plant arms, capable of piercing, entanglement, and extremely poisonous.


    It is indeed a difficult thing.


    However, as long as it is a plant-type army, there is one that can never be.


    That is fear of fire.


    With fire attack, the tiles'' offensive can be divided into minutes, and they can cause great damage.


    At this moment, Su Ye had summoned all the flame dragons in her arms ring.


    They were then ordered to open their way.


    More than 20 flame dragons quickly flew towards the canyon.


    On both sides of the canyon, thousands of green monster vines were alarmed, like a snake, swept toward the flame dragon.


    But soon, he was repelled by the dragon''s breath from the flame dragon, and then wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Qinglian was shocked.


    This is the first time she has observed a dragon''s battle up close.


    Tier 10 arms, really strong


    Big.


    At the bottom of the canyon, the army of Fang Yun, Duan Yuhe and others was originally disturbed by the green monster vine, but now it is much better.


    Xu was inspired by Su Ye''s use of the flame dragon to fight the Green Demon Vine.


    Used to fight against Green Demon Vine.


    Then move forward slowly.


    Soon, the army that entered the canyon encountered a second wave of monsters.


    It was a bat hanging upside down in the canyon cave.


    Each head is huge, and looks similar to a small pterosaur.


    The name is Ghost Bat, a Tier VI unit.


    The flight speed is extremely fast, and it can restore health for itself by sucking the blood of the target.


    It is an extremely difficult monster.


    In order to speed up the progress, Su Ye had to release more dragons.


    Get out of the air and kill the ghost bats.


    Cover the advance of the army.


    Then, the third, fourth, and fifth monsters appeared one after another.


    The ranks have also been promoted to rank seven and eight.


    The strength is greatly improved, and the pressure of the army can be imagined.


    In desperation, I had to repair it in place.


    Su Ye took the giant dragon to fight forward and opened the way for the army.


    This kind of behavior seems a bit silly, but it is a beautiful mistake.


    What Su Ye''s giant dragon lacks most now is experience points! A giant dragon of level 1 and a giant dragon of level ten, their strengths are almost completely different.

 Chapter 160：

    Why does Su Ye''s dragon army have a small number, but it can be invincible?,, the reason is the level.


    The level of the giant dragon is generally seven or eight, with high attributes and natural strength.


    And now, Su Ye took the initiative to release the dragon to fight the monsters in the canyon, in order to train the dragons.


    Su Ye wouldn''t give up on such a good opportunity! He killed him all the way, two hours later.


    All monsters in the entire canyon were emptied by the dragon.


    The canyon became: empty, silent.


    The portal that Duan Qinglian discovered also appeared in front of Su Ye.


    Like the previous ruins, this portal is large in scale.


    It is more than fifty meters in diameter and stands in the middle of the canyon.


    "Shall we pass now?"


    Duan Qinglian was a little impatient.


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, after fighting for so long, my dragon has lost a lot of energy and needs a rest."


    After that, Su Ye waved his big hand, leading the dragons to fall from the sky, and then rested.


    Su Ye took out the food and started feeding the dragon.


    There was no monster blocking the canyon, Fang Yun, Duan Yuhe led the army towards this side.


    Everyone rested for an hour, and when the sky was about to get completely dark, they got up and walked in the direction of the portal.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, bear the brunt, and entered the portal first.


    Fang Yun, Duan Yuhe''s army followed closely behind.


    As if passing through a water curtain, Su Ye and others appeared in another world.


    That is a huge fortress


    Chapter 243, Tier 8 Three-Eyed Race, Gold Mine (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The exact size of the fort is unclear.


    The style is somewhat similar to that of Vulcan''s warhammer tribe.


    Built inside a big mountain.


    A small half of the city wall blocked the only way to enter the cave.


    There are a lot of city defense weapons and units faintly visible on it.


    It seems that this secret realm, all the good things, should be in that fortress.


    In the Age of Lords, the refurbishment of secret realms, ruins, and all portals are random, and no one knows what is behind the portal.


    Duan Qinglian looked at the heavily guarded fortress ahead, and swallowed: "What should we do this time? Shall we go in?"


    Fang Yun, Yu Hai and others all looked at Su Ye when they heard this, waiting for the latter''s order.


    It was the first time they saw such a fortress, and they were confused.


    Su Ye rubbed his chin, did not answer, but carefully looked at the fortress in front of him.


    Soon, he discovered the clue.


    A railroad track was built under the gate of the fortress.


    Su Ye has seen this kind of railroad tracks, in the Warhammer tribe, and in several mine pits of the Warhammer tribe.


    Therefore, Su Ye guessed that this fortress should also be a kind of mine.


    There is something, mining in the mountain behind the fortress.


    Seeing this, Su Ye pointed to the rail: "Have you seen that rail?"


    Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian raised her head and glanced, nodding together.


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be a mine."


    Su Ye continued.


    "The pit, what kind of mine do they mine?"


    Li Yan asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the city gate in front of him suddenly creaked and opened.


    Immediately afterwards, the clanging mine cart walking sounded.


    Inside the fortress gate, a minecart was driving out of the fortress.


    The minecart is very long, and it is full of ore.


    Fang Yun had already raised the telescope and looked over there, muttering: "What is the golden ore?"


    Su Ye heard this, her breathing became a little short.


    The golden ore hurriedly snatched the telescope in Fang Yun''s hand and glanced in the direction of the minecart. He was shocked: "It turned out to be a gold mine, and it''s still on such a large scale. This time, we have made a fortune."


    Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian and others have a question mark.


    They only know that there are resource points in the secret realm, but they don''t know that there is a gold mine.


    Su Ye watched for a while and put down the telescope: "They are here, we will hide, wait: find the opportunity to take this gold mine fortress."


    Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian nodded, gesturing towards the army one after another.


    The army of 10,000 hurriedly dispersed towards both sides and quickly entered Maonei to hide.


    The clanging sound came from far away.


    Finally, I passed a place not far away from Su Ye and others.


    There is a railroad track hidden by fallen leaves, leading into the distance.


    Watching the minecart go away, the few people gathered again.


    "How is it, what do you find?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Fang Yun shook his head, while Duan Qinglian said, "I seem to see the monster on the minecart."


    Su Ye raised her brows, the monster on the minecart, this was very important.


    After all, he was alive again, and he had seen a lot of monsters.As long as Duan Qinglian could tell the general appearance of the monster, Su Ye should be able to judge the type of the monster.


    "Tell me what they look like!"


    Su Ye said.


    Duan Qinglian nodded: "Humanoid monster, very burly, wearing high-grade equipment."


    After listening to Duan Qinglian''s description, Su Ye rolled his eyes: "Can''t you say something special?"


    Duan Qinglian stuck out her tongue, thought for a moment, and then said: "They seem to have three eyes, just like the **** Erlang."


    Su Ye heard this, her pupils shrunk, three eyes, humanoid monsters, wearing high-grade equipment, and also mining gold mines.


    Isn''t this the three-eyed tribe?


    It''s almost an advanced version of the goblin.


    He is burly and stronger than a goblin, and has a higher IQ than a goblin, almost the same as an adult.


    The most important thing is that the three-eyed tribe, like the goblins, can easily find the mineral veins.


    Therefore, every three-eyed ethnic group is rich in oil.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ye would actually see this strange race here.


    Seeing the change in Su Ye''s expression, Duan Qinglian tugged at his arm: "How about it, you know what kind of monster it is"


    Su Ye nodded: "If your description is correct, it should be the three-eyed clan."


    "Is the three-eyed tribe strong?"


    Fang Yun took the stubborn words.


    Su Ye continued to nod: "Very strong, Tier 8 arms."


    Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian''s face changed slightly.


    Su Ye said that she was very strong, so it seems hopeless this time.


    But the second half of Su Ye''s words cheered them up again.


    "Strong is strong, that is for others, for me, a small meaning."


    Upon hearing this, Duan Qinglian immediately got excited, and took Su Ye''s arm: "Then what to do, you can talk about it!"


    The corner of Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "It''s very simple, force the attack. My dragon is the forward. Your 10,000 army will follow and break the fortress."


    Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun were speechless.


    To say this is equivalent to not saying.


    Xu Ye noticed the changes in the expressions of the two of them, and Su Ye smiled faintly: "Any strategy can''t compare to the crushing of strength. Believe me, my dragon army will quickly destroy their defenses."


    Seeing Su Ye''s resolute attitude, Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun didn''t say anything.


    Then the trio 3 began to prepare for the offense.


    Su Ye summoned Blazing, and mounted Blazing''s back:


    Then gave an order to let Blazing Fly towards the fortress.


    It was so fierce that the wings shook and flew towards the fortress.


    Su Ye didn''t know how big the fortress was, the only thing he could see.


    Even if the wall of the fortress is exposed outside the mountain, the length is more than 500 meters, and it is covered with various city defense weapons.


    At this moment, Su Ye rode blazing close, and soon attracted the attention of the three-eyed tribe on the city wall.


    Those guys with three eyes, after seeing Blazing, shouted towards this side.


    It seems that they hope that Chi Lie can stop and stop moving forward.


    After all, they are giant dragons, super high-level arms, not a last resort, they are never willing to be enemies with giant dragons


    Chapter 244: Is this a human thing? (Four more for subscription)


    However, how could he easily stop, with a high heart, arrogance and strong strength, his wings shook, and he rushed towards the fortress.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the three-eyed tribe on the fortress wall, making them completely angry.


    Several guys whispered to each other, and one person ran towards the city.


    The guys who remained on the wall began to attack.


    Push the artillery and aim the black muzzle at the blazing fire.


    Ignition launch.


    Blazing easily avoided, opening his mouth to make a deafening dragon roar.


    Then the speed was suddenly mentioned, and he rushed towards the fortress wall.


    The fortress produces gold mine, and Su Ye has long been determined to win it.


    At this moment, find the right opportunity and open the arms ring.


    One after another giant dragons flew out of the arms ring.


    A hundred heads, hovering in the open space in front of the fortress.


    "attack!"


    Su Ye gave an order, and a hundred giant dragons called to rush forward.


    Chi Lie took the brunt of the blow, sprayed out the dragon''s breath, and burned a few heads of the three-eyed tribe into coke.

 Chapter 161：

    Then the huge body fell on the wall and began his own performance.


    Under the various gains of himself and Su Ye, Fiery''s strength has more than doubled.


    At this moment, he turned into a combat **** and attacked frantically.


    The dragon came, and the three-eyed tribe sounded the alarm.


    Awaken all the combat units in the city.


    Then, dense footsteps began to ring from all over the city.


    The three-eyed tribe ran out of the city, boarded the wall, and confronted the dragon.


    Tier 8 arms have some strength.


    For a while, he barely resisted the dragon''s attack.


    However, Su Ye''s dragon was not the only one who attacked this fortress this time.


    Outside the city, Fang Yun, who was fully prepared, Duan Qinglian and others saw that the battle on the city wall had begun.


    Without hesitation at the moment, they all issued orders and rushed towards this side with the army.


    The three-eyed tribe on the city wall saw this scene, completely panicked.


    A hundred giant dragons already threatened them with life and death.


    If you add the cloud above, Duan Qinglian''s 10,000 horses.


    How the Three-Eyed Race can resist: They think clearly, Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian''s army has arrived in front of the city.


    The offense begins.


    Under the intensive attack, the durability of the fortress wall dropped rapidly.


    As much as millions of durability, it will not last long under the siege of more than 10,000 troops.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a bang, and the city wall was holed.


    "attack!"


    Fang Yun raised the spear in his hand and roared.


    The five thousand troops under his command rushed towards the city.


    Then with the three-eyed tribe in the city.


    Duan Qinglian was unwilling to lag behind, and followed closely behind with the five thousand troops in the clear water territory.


    Although the quality of their units is not as good as that of the Three-Eyed Clan.


    However, there are so many! One dozen can''t be beaten, then ten dozen, one hundred and one will not be beaten. It turns out that many wars are won by portals: piles.


    Just like now, an army of 10,000 broke into the city and began a fierce battle with the Three-Eyed Race.


    There are not many three-eyed races in the fortress.


    According to Su Ye''s guess, this should be a sudden incident


    Of course, these guys are still in the mine.


    There was no reaction at all for a while.


    This just gave Su Ye and the others a chance.


    One meal: The operation is as fierce as a tiger, less than twenty minutes, the city wall and most of the city are occupied.


    At the same time, in the depths of the fortress, connecting to the location of the mine, more three-eyed races ran out of the mine.


    When these guys saw the army suddenly appearing in the city, all of them were stunned.


    This is really poisonous! I was digging in the mine well, but I heard fighting movement on it.


    I ran up to see that my hometown was occupied by others.


    This is what people do.Like the dwarf goblins, the three-eyed race is also a grumpy temper.


    Now that I saw that my crystal was stolen by others, I was suddenly furious.


    Under the leadership of a few exceptionally strong three-eyed clan leaders, they began a desperate resistance against Su Ye''s army.


    Then there is no end.


    More than two thousand three-eyed tribes were killed for less than ten minutes.


    The whole city has become: quiet.


    Duan Qinglian scanned the surrounding buildings.


    "The battle is not over, don''t take it lightly."


    Duan Qinglian frowned and glanced around: "Do you mean that in this city, there are surviving three-eyed tribes"


    Before Su Ye spoke, Fang Yun had already spoken out first: "The leader is not talking about here, but outside the city. Have you forgotten that railroad track? There must be enemies where the railroad track leads."


    When Fang Yun was reminded like this, Duan Qinglian suddenly realized, and coughed lightly: "I''m sorry, I forgot this moment, then what shall we do now"


    Su Ye didn''t say a word, just walked around the city on his own.


    Finally, dozens of empty minecarts were found in the minecar parking area.


    Seeing these things, Su Yeji came to heart.


    Hurriedly called Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian over.


    "Choose for yourself, whoever walks with me, who stays here."


    Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian glanced at each other and already understood what Su Ye meant.


    "I am following you"


    Duan Qinglian raised her hand first, even took Su Ye''s arm, and gave Fang Yun a warning look.


    It seems that he is afraid that Fang Yun will take away his errands.


    Fang Yun was a little speechless, so he had to give up: "That''s it, I''ll stay!"


    Su Ye shrugged and greeted the troops in the Bishui Territory: "Get in the car."


    In order to transport ore, the structure of the mine cart is very strong and the capacity is not small.


    Now it happens to be a transport vehicle for the arms.


    Under Su Ye''s arrangement, the units in the Azure Water Territory boarded a total of 30 minecarts.


    On average, each minecart can carry fifty 50 units of arms.


    Thirty 30 minecarts, that''s 1,500 units of arms.


    The number was not large, so Duan Qinglian gave priority to choosing some more powerful units to board the minecart.


    When everything is ready.


    Su Ye gave an order, and a dozen chimpanzee fighters five meters high came out.


    Grabbing the minecart, crunching the minecart onto the track.


    Let''s go!


    Chapter 245, the main city of the undead, the daily output of 30 million gold coins (first more seeking subscription)


    The clanging sound sounded, and the minecart began to slide along the rails toward the front.


    The initial downhill, the minecart speed increased a lot, and it began to gallop.


    Su Ye, Duan Qinglian, and some powerful job changers were sitting in the first minecart.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Su Ye.


    "Leader, do you think that the end of this railroad track will be the Three-Eyed Clan?"


    Duan Qinglian asked.


    Su Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, everyone cheer up, let''s act by chance!"


    While talking, the speed of the minecart suddenly increased, and it ran at a faster speed.


    The railroad tracks are straight, ahead, and don''t know where to lead.


    Su Ye scanned the surrounding scenery while secretly calculating in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Li Yan who was accompanying suddenly got up and pointed to the front: "Look, everyone, there are buildings over there."


    Su Ye raised her brows and quickly looked in the direction Li Yan was pointing.


    Sure enough, at the end of the railroad tracks, a huge city appeared.


    The scale is similar to the previous mine fortress, and even larger.


    There are many flags on the walls, Su Ye has amazing eyesight, and now he can see the patterns on the flags.


    A simple skull with two points of scarlet in the pupil of the black hole.


    "Undead, this is the main city of the undead"


    Su Ye murmured.


    Duan Qinglian grabbed Su Ye''s arm after hearing the words, "Leader, does this undead have any connection with the Three-Eyed Clan?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, you pass the order, wait: after entering the city, go to war directly."


    Duan Qinglian didn''t dare to neglect Su Ye''s order and passed it on quickly.


    The units on the thirty mine carts have all been ordered and are fully prepared for battle.


    At the same time, the city wall of the undead city ahead.


    Several skeleton swordsmen heard the clanging sound of the mine cart advancing, raised their hollow eye sockets, and glanced at the front of the city wall.


    The soul fire in the eye socket swayed a few times, and then a few guys gathered together quickly.


    Ji Li Gu La said something.


    In less than a minute, a Necromancer wearing a black robe climbed the city wall.It was called Hogan, a Necromancer.


    Hogan took a look outside the city in the direction that the Skeleton Swordsman pointed out, and was surprised: "Did the Three-Eyed Race send the gold mine of ten mine carts to come here? Why are they here again and there are also humans"


    After thinking for a moment, Hogan immediately.


    He became alert, immediately.


    Order: "Everyone, get ready to fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, the galloping minecart had already reached the city.


    For convenience, a large hole was opened next to the city gate for mine carts to pass through.


    Now, the minecart loaded with troops has successfully passed through the big hole and inside the main city of the undead.


    Then go through the buffer zone and slowly come down.


    After the minecart stopped, Su Ye was the first to jump off the minecart.


    At the same time, dense footsteps sounded around.


    Looking intently, I saw undead monsters one after another, dragging their broken bodies towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye was not polite, immediately.


    Open the arms ring.


    Release the dragons in it.


    One after another giant dragons appeared and flew high in the sky.


    Duan Qinglian entered the Undead City for the first time, and she was a little worried.


    But Su Ye was by his side, invisibly strengthened her courage.


    At this moment, following Su Ye''s appearance, he shouted the troops from the minecart.


    Confronted with the undead.

 Chapter 162：

    The undead are evil, so naturally there is nothing to say about them.


    So after Su Ye summoned all the dragons, immediately.


    An offensive order was given.


    A hundred giant dragons stirred their wings and attacked the undead.


    What dragon breath, ice crystal, sacred light, crazy release.


    Hogan had just arrived from the city wall and was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Dragon, damn, who the **** is here?"


    Don''t wait: it thinks clearly that the dragon has already attacked and is fighting the undead.


    In desperation, Hogan had to call a few of his companions, wanting to build a six-pointed star formation together.


    To summon bone demons to fight.


    There is no way, the dragon is too powerful, and these ordinary undead alone cannot resist it.


    However, Su Ye, who learned a lesson from the last battle with the undead, has already been immediately.


    react to.


    Riding blazing, swooping down, directly fought against the Necromancer.


    The six necromancers were terrified and had no choice but to fight.


    "Human, who are you and why are you here"


    Hogan waved the death sickle in his hand, while roaring from Su Ye.


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but just launched an attack on her own.


    Gold mine is a rare good thing.Unlike ordinary secrets, it can directly produce gold mines and then refine them into gold coins.


    Su Ye has even observed that fortress gold mine, and it produces a lot of gold mines, and the gold coins that can be extracted every day are more than 30 million.


    The daily output of 30 million gold coins is nine 900 million in a month.Su Ye is very excited, how he will let it go.So, no matter what, this fortress and this undead city, he has to decide.


    Since it is about to be decided, then naturally there is no need to talk to those necromancers.


    In order to be able to fight quickly, Su Ye specially drew several sacred dragons over.


    Sure enough, the effect was a group.


    Under the siege of the sacred dragon, the Necromancer''s abilities couldn''t be used at all, and he was pushed into the wind in minutes.


    The next meal: The operation was as fierce as a tiger, and six necromancers headed by Hogan were killed one after another.


    Without the command of these guys, the remaining 30,000 undead soldiers are naturally not to be feared.


    It was easily wiped out by Su Ye.


    When the last batch of undead monsters were killed, Blazing''s level rose again, reaching level 15.


    At a super high level, Blazing is enough to look down upon the dragons.


    Su Ye jumped off its back and walked towards the depths of the Undead City with Duan Qinglian.


    Like the Undead City in the valley east of the Star Territory, this Undead City also has a portal to hell.


    It stands in the open space in front of the main city hall.


    Chapter 246 The Dungeon of the Undead, the Old Man Imprisoned (2nd more seeking subscription)


    After Su Ye found, without saying anything, she directly ordered the destruction.


    The high-damage dragon shot, puck, and uttered.


    In less than two minutes, the tens of millions of durability of the portal was wiped out, and it burst open with a bang.


    Destroying the portal means cutting off the passage between this space and the plane of hell.


    At least for a short time, this space is safe.


    After doing this, Su Ye wandered around in this city.


    Soon, he found what he wanted.


    A workshop, a workshop for extracting gold coins.


    It''s huge, and it looks incompatible with other buildings in the Undead City.


    If Su Ye didn''t guess wrong, this should have been built behind the Undead City.


    Go in and take a look, good fellow, there are a lot of mechanical equipment inside.


    The automatic production line is crunchingly running.


    At the entrance of the assembly line, a piece of gold ore was consigned to the assembly line by the conveyor belt.


    Then it begins to clean, smelt, refine, purify, mold, cool, polish, and then become a finished product.


    At the end of the assembly line, shiny gold coins fell out clinkingly.


    Duan Qinglian saw this scene, the boss staring beautifully.


    "Fuck, we are rich!"


    Su Ye was expressionless: "It''s not us, it''s me."


    Duan Qinglian rolled her eyes, what did Su Ye mean by saying "Wow, isn''t it, you are so cruel that you won''t give a hundred dollars"


    Su Ye shrugged, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "Just kidding, I''m in Hannan City, this is Tangxi, no matter what


    Whether it''s the fortress or the city of the undead, you still need your people to garrison, so"


    "So you will pay us, right"


    Duan Qinglian took the lead.


    Su Ye nodded: "Don''t talk about this, let''s take a look at the daily output of these assembly lines!"


    These punk-style assembly lines are not comparable to real modern assembly lines, but fortunately, Su Ye I once occupied a small gold mine.


    There are such machines on several sides.


    Therefore, in the face of the operation methods of these machines, the measurement methods are already quite familiar.


    After a few minutes of counting, Su Ye had already obtained the value she wanted.


    This workshop has a large area, more than 3,000 square meters.


    There are a total of thirty pipelines.


    The daily output of gold coins for each assembly line is one million.


    In other words, this workshop produced as many as 30 million gold coins.


    This number is similar to what Su Ye had previously estimated.


    Thirty million gold coins are produced every day, terrifying.


    Su Ye further speculated that most of the 30 million gold coins produced every day should have been sent to the plane of hell.


    Like the human lord, the **** master is trained, and it also requires a lot of gold coins as a basis.


    But unlike humans, humans can only obtain gold coins by plundering, occupying secret realms, and opening treasure chests.


    The lords of the plane of **** are even more powerful and will solve problems from the source.


    Directly build such a workshop for the production of gold coins.


    Continuously produce gold coins to provide resources for themselves


    supply.


    Among other things, the appearance of this gold coin workshop reminded Su Ye.


    In fact, human lords can also build similar workshops to extract gold coins.


    Vulcan of the Warhammer tribe is fine.


    However, the guy''s production line has been seen by Su Ye, it is too inferior, and the production speed is moving, so it has not been reused by Su Ye.


    But now, Su Ye has an idea.


    To extract gold coins, two conditions need to be met.One is a gold mine, which is the most important.


    The second is the workshop, or workshop drawings.


    Coincidentally, Su Ye knew some signs of these two things.


    There is only one large gold mine in Hannan City that can be seen by Su Ye, not too far from the territory of Huxin Island.


    For workshop drawings, there are two ways to obtain them, one is to buy from the market mall.


    The price is about three million currencies: too expensive, too expensive.


    Currency is very useful.Su Ye didn''t want to spend three million currency to buy such a drawing.


    Well, in fact, he knows that there are other channels to obtain drawings.


    When the Age of Lords is about a year, the Lord God System will hold an event for Lords to fight for hegemony.


    This kind of blueprint is among the champion rewards of the Lord''s Hegemony event.


    Calculating the time, it is almost a year since the age of the lord comes.


    Su Ye can think of a way to win the championship in the event, and then "Leader, we found a dungeon over there, and there are still people in it."


    Just as Su Ye''s thoughts flew beyond the Nine Clouds, Li Yan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Su Ye quickly pulled his thoughts back to reality, and coughed slightly: "There are still people in the dungeon."


    Li Yan nodded: "Yes, it''s over there.


    "Take me to see."


    After that, Su Ye followed Li Yan and rushed towards the dungeon of the Undead City.


    That is a building built in the corner of the main city.


    The inside was dark, cold and humid, and it exuded an extremely unpleasant smell.


    Su Ye frowned, took the torch in the hand of a job changer, and walked towards the dungeon.


    When I went in, there was a mess inside.


    In the deepest part of the dungeon, Su Ye saw a person imprisoned here.


    It''s an old man.


    He crouched, his burlap and linen clothes were ragged and stained, and it seemed that he hadn''t been cleaned for at least three months.


    The old man curled up into a ball with his back facing Su Ye and the others, motionless, and didn''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    It is very strange that such a person is locked in the dungeon of the undead city.


    Su Ye didn''t say a word, and threw a detection skill at the old man.


    The next moment, the old man''s attribute information appeared in his mind.


    I don''t know this, Su Ye''s eyes suddenly widened at this look.


    "Fuck, it turned out to be him!"


    Even Su Ye couldn''t help but let out a soft cry when she saw this attribute information.


    Duan Qinglian on the side, Li Yan was a little confused, looking at Su Ye with a dazed face


    Chapter 247 Su Ye: I will become the strongest of the human race (1 more seeking subscription)


    At this moment, a list of attributes appeared in Su Ye''s mind, as follows: [Mechanical Master Banus] Level: Level: 25 Health: 50 Attack Power: 30 Defense: 30 Speed: 18 Skills: Artillery Bombing: Take out the mechanical parts you carry with you, form an artillery, and bomb the designated area, causing a huge amount of damage.


    Self-explosive mechanical bird: A precision machine independently developed by Banners, with a speed of up to: 300, can carry a potent bomb, fly to a designated location and detonate, causing a huge amount of damage to a 50-meter diameter range centered on the explosion range, and additional Burning effect.


    Mechanical proficiency: Banners inherited the inheritance of mechanical masters. He is very enthusiastic about machinery, and he is extremely proficient in various manufacturing methods. In his words, as long as you can give drawings, Banners will definitely Made for you.


    Rapid manufacturing: As a great mechanic, he has strong hands-on ability. After entering the state of concentration, the speed of manufacturing machinery will increase by 50%.

 Chapter 163：

    Description: The top master from the mechanical kingdom, in the mechanical kingdom, there are a few mechanics who have inherited the inheritance of the mechanical master, and there are countless machines in his hands.


    Su Ye was surprised by this attribute information, and even accelerated her breathing.


    He recalled something that happened in the previous life.


    In Zhanxi City, adjacent to Tangxi, a certain lord has risen without warning.


    In a short period of time, he became one of the few overlords in Zhanxi City.


    What makes people feel strange is that the army under this lord is not an ordinary unit.


    It is a mechanical monster, very powerful, with more powerful power than ordinary monsters.


    And it is completely immune to negative effects such as deterrence.


    It is precisely because of this army that this lord can dominate Zhanxi City.


    Later, someone specifically investigated the lord, and only then did he find out.


    In his territory, he supports a mechanical master from the mechanical kingdom.


    This is the old man... called Banners in front of me.


    And this is why Su Ye was so excited after seeing Banus.


    "Quick, open the door."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Duan Qinglian was a little confused, and looked at Su Ye: "Leader, this is an old man, what are you doing?"


    Su Ye glared at her: "Old man, take a good look at his attributes, let''s talk about it!"


    Then Su Ye drew out the streamer sword and put it on the chain of the fence.


    With a click, the chain broke.


    The iron prison door was opened, and Su Ye quickly walked in.


    But just as one foot stepped in, an old hoarse voice rang in Su Ye''s ear.


    "If you go one step further, you will die"


    Su Ye''s feet hung in the air without falling.


    It was Banus who was talking at the moment.


    And what he said, Su Ye didn''t dare not believe it.


    Because he knows that Banners has this ability 100%, and kills himself the moment he falls.


    In other words, in this dungeon, Banners has already done tricks.


    Withdrawing his steps, Su Ye looked intently into the dungeon.


    The little old man Banus was moving weak, his rickety body slowly got up and turned around.


    Until then, Su Ye could really see Banus clearly.


    Perhaps to be precise, Banus''s body is mutilated.


    Although most of his body parts are still there, his right hand and left foot have been modified into machinery.


    The position of the chest is also covered by metal iron sheets.


    The last is the eye.Bannas''s right eye has been modified into a mechanical eye, a bit like a small camera, spinning around and numb.


    Su Ye is okay, Duan Qinglian, Li Yan and others shuddered directly after seeing Banus''s appearance.


    "Old man from the mechanical kingdom, hello!"


    Su Ye respectfully said.


    Banners raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on Su Ye: "You are a human"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes."


    Banners sneered: "Hehe, human, a weak and useless race, I didn''t expect that Banners would fall into your hands. If you want to kill or cut, please listen to it!"


    After that, he was about to lie down again, ignoring Su Ye.


    Seeing this, Duan Qinglian frowned.


    Just now, she had already seen the attribute information of Banners clearly.


    The hero template is a rare wizard, and it''s no wonder that Su Ye is so excited.


    It''s just that this guy, arrogant, can make Duan Qinglian a little unhappy.


    He was about to say something, but Su Ye reached out and stopped him.


    "Humans are weak and small, but that was before, and now is different from the past, humans are gradually becoming stronger, and I can guarantee that humans will become one of the strongest races within ten years."


    Su Ye''s words were firm and decisive.


    The motion of Banus trying to lie down was stagnant, and he looked up at Su Ye: "Boy, I don''t want to hear you brag."


    Su Ye was expressionless and continued: "Whether bragging is bragging, time can prove everything, if the old man doesn''t dislike it, he can go to my territory."


    After hearing this, Banners was silent for a moment, and said, "Give me a reason to impress me."


    Su Ye seemed to be prepared, and blurted out: "I will become the strongest human race!"


    When these words came out, not only Banus, but also Duan Qinglian, Li Yan and others opened their eyes wide and looked at Su Ye.


    It seems that I can''t believe it, this sentence came out of Su Ye''s mouth.


    And what surprised Duan Qinglian, Li Yan and others more.


    Banners, who was still aloof and unwilling to pay attention to others, laughed loudly after hearing Su Ye''s tyrannical aura and a bit of neutrality.


    "The human race is the strongest, kid, from your body, I see the arrogance of my youth, I can assist you."


    Banners said.


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Banners coughed a few times: "Don''t say that these are some or not, have you brought food, bring some to the old man."


    Li Yan was straightforward, and blurted out at the moment: "Why are you going to eat?"


    Banners twitched, and glared at Li Yan: "I''m hungry on the front of my chest and my back. How come I join you and don''t even give me a stutter."


    Chapter 248 Bragging Patriarch, Banus Wanted (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched, and he quickly unraveled, "Of course I have something to eat. Eat as much as you want."


    With that said, Su Ye waved a big hand, took out a dozen spirit fruits, and several pieces of roasted meat, ready to send it to Banus. "Wait!"


    Banners suddenly stopped.


    As soon as the voice fell, Banus knocked on his mechanical arm.


    The next moment, there was a slight clicking sound, and only small black dots were moving on the ground around Banus in the dungeon.


    Like a living elf, Qi Qi returned to Banus and lined up to get into a groove in front of Banus.


    At the same time, on the ceiling of the dungeon, a few dark shadows flashed past, and automatically returned to Banus''s side and attached to his mechanical body.


    Su Ye was a little surprised when she saw this scene.


    Sure enough, Banners did a lot of tricks in this dungeon.


    If he had just entered, it would be difficult for him.


    Of course, it''s hard to do, but it''s hard to die.


    After all, Su Ye still has a life force ring, which can end his near-death state.


    "come in!"


    After putting away all the small objects, Banners said.


    Su Ye took the food and delivered it to Banus.


    The little old man was obviously hungry.After seeing the food, the only remaining naked eye glowed like a hungry wolf.


    Gulped.


    I completely ignored the strange gazes of Su Ye and others.


    Su Ye watched from the sidelines, completely speechless.


    Hehehe, I''m hungry like this, and I just pretended to be afraid that I was also a master who gave his life to a full meal.


    It''s just that Su Ye left an eye on him.After all, he is a first-class hero, so it should be a little bit of face.


    In this way, the old man Banus had a full meal under everyone''s gaze: later.


    The complexion became: Energetic, patted his belly wrapped in metal, and followed Su Ye out of the dungeon.


    As he walked, he thought to himself: "Damn the undead, dare to imprison the great mechanical master, it is really damnable."


    After giving Banus a full meal, the relationship between Su Ye and him was obviously closer.


    At this moment, Su Ye found the opportunity to ask: "It stands to reason that with your strength, those undead should not be able to trap you. Why now?"


    Before Su Ye''s words were finished, Tempered Banners interrupted his words directly: "The old man is too lazy to move, otherwise, you think that group of...junk necromancers can trap Su Ye: ""


    Got it, this was just released, again.


    I just said that I was bragging! Now it seems that this little old man is the bragging master.


    Seeing Su Ye''s expression of disbelief, Banners coughed lightly: "Okay, okay, I only tell you the truth of the matter, don''t tell anyone else!"


    Su Ye shrugged, with an expression that you like to say or not.


    This made Banners extremely helpless.


    Rely on the ground, what Banners said is also a master of mechanics, wherever he goes, he is the kind that is admired by thousands of people...


    Why do you have such a position in front of you Su Ye?


    Having said that, if it is interrupted, I will panic again.


    Banners had to lower his voice and said beside Su Ye: "Actually, I came here to take refuge. I am now wanted by the Mechanical Kingdom."


    Su Ye raised his eyebrows and was wanted by the Mechanical Kingdom.The old man, if he really committed something, was even wanted by his own clan.


    Just as he was about to ask, Banus had already spoken first, and coughed at Su Ye: "I secretly took it, and took away an important drawing, so I was wanted, huh, those guys are really hateful, too. I dare say that this blueprint can only be made by me, Banus, and left to them. At most, it is a piece of waste paper."


    With that said, a hint of pride flashed across Banus''s face.


    Su Ye was a little curious, and asked: "I''m very curious, what drawing you took away and you are wanted by the Mechanical Kingdom"


    Hearing this, Banners stepped away from Su Ye in an instant, and looked at Su Ye with a guarded expression: "Boy, I decided to assist you only because of your pleasing to your eyes. You are actually thinking about my drawings."


    Su Ye was speechless and cast a blank look at Banus: "But you said that in the world, except you, no one else can make the things on the blueprints, right? Even if I get your blueprints, it''s useless!"


    When Banners heard this, the alertness on his face was reduced a lot: "That''s what I said, but I still won''t tell you what the drawing is. If you want to know, you can find the materials for me and wait for me to get it. Made it, I can guarantee that those guys in the mechanical kingdom will cry and kneel and beg me to go back."


    Su Ye was not interested in listening to the latter words.


    Just brought Banus to the gold coin workshop in the Undead City.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should have made these things!"


    Banners nodded: "Yes, those necromancers asked me to make something, but when they came out, those... ungrateful guys put me in the dungeon."


    Su Ye shrugged, too lazy to listen to old things about Benus.


    There is no way, if you change to someone else, Su Ye might still be interested in listening.


    But old man Banners, forget it.


    This guy didn''t have a word of truth in his mouth, and he listened to it for nothing.


    "Now that the Necromancers are dead, this thing can''t be kept, I will blow it up."


    With that said, Banus started to play with his mini-bombs again, and Su Ye stopped them.


    "Wait a minute, I want a workshop, you can''t blow it up."

 Chapter 164：

    Banners frowned slightly: "You want this workshop"


    Su Ye nodded: "Don''t forget, I am a lord, and what I need most is gold coins."


    As soon as these words came out, Banners laughed a few times: "Say it earlier. In fact, I saw that those Necromancers are not good things, so I specially kept my eyes on these production lines. If you want a batch of, I can remake it for you, and the efficiency can be increased by half."


    Su Ye laughed when she heard this.


    The efficiency is increased by half, which is an increase of 0.


    5 times.


    According to the current daily output of 30 million gold coins in this workshop, that increases by 0.


    Five times is forty-five million 4 gold coins, so beautiful!


    The 249th chapter increases daily output, 50 million! (Three more for subscription)


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Su Yedao, by the way, make way for the little old man Banus.


    Banners down: Without hesitation at all, with a wave of the mechanical arm, he did not know where to take out a toolbox.


    After opening, a lot of tight tools are placed inside.


    Although Su Ye was very knowledgeable, she couldn''t see what these tools were.


    Then, the little old man Banus got busy on the production line with the tools.


    After a few minutes, he entered a state of concentration, and his hands-on speed increased by 50%.


    That operation is dazzling.


    It can be seen that this guy is indeed a real person.


    Su Ye, Duan Qinglian and others sat aside and waited.


    "Hey, you are about to take this old man back, don''t forget, he is wanted by that mechanical kingdom!"


    Duan Qinglian stabbed Su Ye in the arm and asked with a voice that only two people could hear.


    Su Ye heard the words, and the corners of her lips twitched: "He is a talent, and he is of great help to me. Besides, he is only wanted, what a big deal."


    Duan Qinglian''s face changed slightly, and she swallowed: "I''m still a little worried."


    Su Ye patted her back: "Don''t worry, everything is under my control."


    In fact, it is true.


    The kingdom of machinery, Su Ye had heard of it.


    That is also a race.


    Among the tribesmen, a small part of them are half-human, half-mechanical humanoids like the little old man of Banus.


    Most of the others are completely mechanized tribesmen.


    They were created by transforming people like Banners, and each individual was given a soul.


    Except that the body is a cold machine, these robots are no different from ordinary people.


    The overall strength of the mechanical kingdom is in the middle.


    That''s it! Su Ye will be jealous, but not afraid.


    The two were chatting with each other.


    Suddenly, Banus, who was busy in front of him, stopped his movements and walked towards this side.


    "Okay, I''m done, now, the gold coin output of the entire workshop should reach 50 million per day."


    Su Ye was stunned, 50 million a day, which was higher than the 45 million 4 he had expected.


    And Duan Qinglian, her focus is not this. At this moment, she is full of surprise and looks at Banners: "No, 30 production lines, you can do it in less than 20 minutes."


    Hearing this, Banners raised his head high: "You really think I''m a debugging machine for eating rice, I just move my fingers."


    Duan Qinglian was shocked.


    Su Ye didn''t have much accident, stood up and walked along the waterline: "Let''s go, let''s see the effect."


    Banners quickly followed, and Su Ye explained how to use the production line.


    Naturally, Su Ye would not personally control the production line.


    Therefore, when Banus explained, he deliberately brought all the job-changers Duan Qinglian had brought over and followed behind Banus.


    Listen to him talking about how to use the assembly line.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly huge and complicated assembly line is very simple to operate.


    Even Xiaobai who doesn''t know the slightest mechanical principle can understand it in a few minutes


    .


    "The general operation is like this, is there anything else you don''t understand"


    Banners asked loudly.


    The transferees in front of them all shook their heads, indicating that they all understand.


    Seeing this, Su Ye snapped his fingers and attracted everyone''s attention: "Well, since everyone understands, you can all stay and be responsible for the assembly line production here."


    Su Ye had already told Duan Qinglian about this matter as early as when Banus upgraded the assembly line.


    The latter readily agreed.


    Now hearing Su Ye''s order, Duan Qinglian also echoed: "Yes, the production line here is of great importance. You are all elites in the Clearwater Territory. I am more relieved if you stay."


    The transferees in front looked at each other when they heard this.


    In the end, they all agreed.


    Then, the matter was settled.


    Except for Su Ye and Duan Qinglian, all the transferees and units brought from the fortress were left here to take care of the assembly line.


    After arranging things here, Su Ye took Duan Qinglian and Banus left.


    The minecart was still riding, and he drove all the way back to the fortress.


    After entering the fortress, Fang Yun and Yu Hai hurriedly greeted them.


    When they saw only three people who came back, their faces changed drastically.


    "Leader, what''s going on, why are you only coming back"


    Fang Yun asked first.


    Su Ye knew what he was worried about, and immediately waved his hand: "Don''t worry, there is no danger in this trip, the others just stayed over there."


    Hearing this, Fang Yun felt relieved.


    Damn, he thought that those people Duan Qinglian had taken were all dead! At this moment, Fang Yun noticed Banus next to Su Ye, his face changed slightly: "This is."


    Range: Su Ye introduced that Banners had already introduced himself first: "One of the six leaders from the mechanical kingdom, Banners."


    Hearing Banus''s introduction, Fang Yun''s lips twitched and looked at Su Ye.


    The latter shrugged: "Just call him Banners."


    Banners was furious: "Damn, how do you say the old man is also a leader-level figure, can''t you respect me a little bit?"


    Su Ye turned his head and cast him a glance: "Don''t forget, you are my hero now, you have to call me the lord!"


    Banners: ""


    I was about to say something, but Su Ye interrupted: "Okay, now let''s talk about the next thing."


    With that said, Su Ye found a place to sit down.


    Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun and others hurriedly followed.


    Su Ye glanced at the crowd and said softly: "Now things are clear. This fortress is a large gold mine. It can produce a lot of gold ore every day, and then it will be transported to the city of the undead and cast into gold coins."


    Having said this, Su Ye''s tone paused, and continued: "So, no matter what


    It''s me and you all need this place. I decided that the Cloud Territory and the Clearwater Territory will jointly send troops and guard here, responsible for maintaining the operation of the gold mine and workshop, and also to prevent foreign enemies from invading."


    When the voice fell, Fang Yun and Yu Hai looked at each other.


    They didn''t know until now that there is a workshop for making gold coins in this small space


    Chapter 250 Su Ye: Don''t Hit My Dragon''s Idea (Fourth more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Su Ye''s meaning is obvious.


    This secret realm is located in Tangxi, far from Hannan.


    Naturally, Su Ye would not guard here personally.


    To ensure the safety here, the most suitable candidates are Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian.


    In this regard, neither of them has any opinions.


    They all agreed.


    Seeing the two people agree, Su Ye nodded and continued: "In addition, I hope that the territory near Qingyuan Canyon will also be taken down, so that your people will enclose Qingyuan Canyon to ensure that there is Safety."


    Su Ye knows very well that there is no impermeable wall in the world, and paper cannot contain fire.


    This secret realm that uses the production of gold coins as a daily life will be known by other lords sooner or later.


    At that time, the situation that this secret realm will face will be the same as that of the Dryad Territory in Zhongzhou, causing some forces to covet it.


    If there are not enough troops to guard this place, I am afraid that there will be problems.


    Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian both understood Su Ye''s intentions after hearing the words, and nodded to indicate that they would be busy with this aspect after returning.


    Anyway, the other things in the Cloud Territory and the Clear Water Territory are that there are many job transfers.


    At that time, all the territories near Qingyuan Canyon will be occupied, and then some trustworthy transferees will be assigned to serve as lords.


    In the end, it will develop well and protect the entire Qingyuan Canyon.


    At that time, even if someone who is unruly wants to start with the secret realm in Qingyuan Canyon, he will have to weigh it.


    After drawing up the matter, Su Ye stood up and proposed to leave.


    Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian and others naturally have no opinion.


    Ten thousand horses were left to garrison here, and Yu Hai and Li Yan were left as commanders.


    Then, a few people were ready to leave.


    Su Ye summoned Blazing, and everyone, including Banus, mounted Blazing''s back:


    Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian is okay, I have known Blazing a long time ago.


    And Banners, it was the first time he saw Chi Lie.


    Before Su Ye brought him out of the dungeon, he had already put all of his dragons into the arms ring.


    Therefore, from knowing Su Ye until now, Banners has never known that Su Ye actually has a dragon unit.


    And now, "The dragon, it turned out to be a dragon, boy, no, lord, is this your class?"


    Banners whispered, and while speaking, he touched the blazing dragon scales, looking like a curious baby.


    Su Ye curled his lips at Banus''s surprise: "It''s all a fuss, it''s just a giant dragon."


    Banners swallowed a mouthful of saliva, one, nothing more, this made him envious! Immediately he took a small hammer from his toolbox and gently tapped the scales on Blazing Back: "I heard that dragon scales are added to the alloy. The composition can greatly enhance the strength of the alloy. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡±


    After Su Ye was speechless, his Banus was so surprised because he had a giant dragon.


    Now it seems that is not the case.


    This **** clearly hit Chi Lie with his idea.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, my dragon is very temperamental, if you dare to pull its dragon scales, be careful to be swallowed by one bite."


    Su Ye said lightly.

 Chapter 165：

    The action in Banus'' hand:, coughed slightly: "Hey, don''t be nervous, my lord, you can summon the dragon,


    There must be a dragon''s nest. If I am not mistaken, there must be dragon scales that have fallen off in the dragon''s nest. Can those things be given to me? I have great use."


    Listening to Banus''s words, Su Ye frowned.


    There are shed dragon scales in the dragon''s nest.


    Keke, sorry, he really didn''t pay much attention to this.


    After all, he is busy every day, so there is no time to hang out in Dragon Nest.


    However, after returning to the Star Territory, you can go and take a look.


    If there are really dragon scales, then it is okay to collect them for Banners.


    "Let''s go back and look again! Now, put away your little hammer first."


    Su Ye reminded.


    Banners smiled, the manipulator turned over, and he put the small hammer into the toolbox.


    After that, the four of them 4 rode in Blazing, out of the secret realm, and returned to Qingyuan Canyon.


    At this moment, it is the afternoon here.


    But even in the afternoon, because of the dense trees and green monster vines above the canyon, the light in the canyon is still slightly dim.


    Four people 4 didn''t care, and rode blazingly out of the canyon.


    After leaving the canyon, Su Ye did not give an order immediately.


    Return to the cloud territory.


    Instead, he ordered Chi Lie to hover over Qingyuan Canyon.


    In order to guard the secret realm in the canyon, Su Ye decided to personally guide him to arm Qingyuan Canyon.


    Flying all the way, Su Ye found a lot of territories around Qingyuan Canyon, but more of them were the altars certified by the lord.


    As I said before, because there are too many monsters near Qingyuan Canyon, there are very few lords who have the courage to build territories nearby.


    Therefore, until now, there are no more than twenty territories near Qingyuan Canyon.


    Not only... so, but each one lives trembling and miserable.


    I am afraid that that day, the monsters in Qingyuan Canyon will gather together and destroy their territory.


    Su Ye scanned the situation below, and then said: ``After you go back, you immediately.


    Bring the troops here and occupy all the nearby unowned territories."


    "What about those manned territories?"


    Duan Qinglian asked.


    Su Ye''s face was expressionless, and a chill flashed in his pupils as deep as ink: "Collect, compile all of them, if you encounter disobedient, you will directly occupy it."


    Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian looked at each other when they heard this.


    Directly occupying Su Ye has never said such a thing! But this time, he said it.


    This is enough to see how important the secret realm in Qingyuan Canyon is to Su Ye.


    That being the case, Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian must do their best to protect this place.


    Never let any enemy in.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Fang Yun agreed.


    Then Su Ye made some other arrangements, and rode Blaze to the Cloud Territory.


    On the way, I took a trip to the clear water territory.


    This is Su Ye''s first time here.


    Not to mention, the location is quite good, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only one exit, but it is similar to the Star Territory.


    After putting Duan Qinglian down, Su Ye took Fang Yun and Banus back to the cloud territory.


    Chapter 251 Banners with strong hands-on ability (first more seeking subscription)


    After landing from the sky, it was already night.


    The little old man Banus looked around curiously.


    This is the first time he has come to human territory in the true sense of the word.


    Lin Yaojie hurriedly greeted Su Ye and the others returning.


    "Leader, Brother Su, you are back."


    Fang Yun nodded: "Let''s leave for these two days, nothing happened here, right!"


    "Nothing happened. In two days, I have collected all the territories of the original Tyranny Alliance, and signed a subordinate territory contract with the Cloud Territory."


    Lin Yaojie said.


    Fang Yun felt relieved when he heard this.


    Lin Yaojie''s work is pretty reliable, and since he said that it has been done, it must have been done.


    Soon, Lin Yaojie noticed something wrong, and hurriedly asked Fang Yunyuhai, as well as the troops they took away, and the whereabouts of the transferees.


    Fang Yun heard the words and quickly explained, but only said that the people in Yu Kei were guarding a certain secret realm.


    But I didn''t say what that...Mystery Realm is for.


    There is no need for Su Ye to explain this, Fang Yun knows to do so.


    The less people know about the gold mine fortress, the better.


    Including Lin Yaojie, Fang Yun will naturally tell him when the time is right.


    As for Banners, this little old man is very arrogant and will not take the initiative to communicate with other job-changers except Su Ye.


    Therefore, the chance of leaking out of the Golden Pit Fortress is relatively low.


    After arranging the city defense affairs, the group went to the dining room for dinner.


    This makes Banners happy.


    Su Ye was speechless for a while, eating Hesai like no one else.


    Especially this guy is afraid that he has not eaten enough for three years! Can be hungry like this Of course, although Cloud Territory is not rich, but there is still enough food to eat, and Su Ye has not seen it.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went to rest, including Banus.


    He was assigned to a private house adjacent to Su Ye.


    In addition, Su Ye also asked Fang Yun to prepare clean clothes for the bad old man.


    No way, the little old man Banus is extremely sloppy, with stains all over his body, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is shiny.


    Closer, you can still smell the pungent smell.


    So, wash it well.


    In this regard, Banus did not refuse.


    After taking the clothes Fang Yun found, he went to take a bath.


    And Su Ye, the same was true, after taking a comfortable bath, she lay in bed and rested.


    By the way, think about your next plan.


    In other words, it has been ten days since he came to Tangxi.


    In the past ten days, he seized the ruins and destroyed the hegemony.


    Consolidate the position of the cloud domain, close the clear water domain, and now occupy a gold mine and regain a class hero.


    The harvest can be described as plentiful.


    But it did not achieve Su Ye''s expected effect.


    I said before I came, Tangxi is a treasured place.


    There are many opportunities, but these alone are far from satisfying Su Ye''s appetite.


    Therefore, he decided to go around Tangxi as much as possible tomorrow, and even the next ten days, to see if he could find those opportunities.


    I can''t let myself come here in vain, right?


    Thinking about it, Su Ye fell asleep


    The next day! Su Ye was awakened by a loud noise.


    When I opened my eyes, the sky was already bright.


    There were noisy sounds outside the window, and one of them seemed to be Banus.


    That guy was old, and his husky and rebellious voice was very discerning.


    Su Ye wrinkled, got up quickly, and then walked towards the place of quarrel.


    Going out and looking at it, it really turned out to be the case.


    Banners was talking to a few job-changers.


    Fang Yun seemed to have just received the news and walked from the direction of the Lord''s Hall.


    "What happened"


    Su Ye walked closer and asked in a deep voice.


    With so many things happening these days, Su Ye''s prestige in the Cloud Territory is even higher than Fang Yun.


    At this moment, as soon as he spoke, all the transferees shut up.


    Then a representative came out and told the whole story: a word.


    The thing is like this.


    This little old man Banus is a guy with extremely strong hands-on ability.


    Isn''t he acquitted now! This... the old man is so happy, he can''t sleep all night.


    Then, he got up in the middle of the night and quietly boarded the city wall of Cloud Territory.


    Without knowing it, several artillery pieces and several heavy crossbows in the Cloud Territory were remodeled.


    Finally, in the early morning, the Dongchuang incident was discovered.


    This is what happened now.


    Listening to the transferee''s words, Banners seemed to be a little angry, blowing his beard and staring: "You people, you just don''t know the goods. The power of the artillery modified by the old man is at least twice as powerful as before. Humph, if you change it. Others, if I beg me, I won¡¯t move.


    Those transferees were speechless, they just felt.


    It is a bad behavior for Banners to modify the defense system of the Cloud Territory without permission.


    Su Ye and Fang Yun were speechless, so they had to order everyone to stop arguing.


    "Don''t say who is right and who is wrong, let''s first see how the artillery is transformed."


    Su Ye said.


    In fact, he was quite curious.


    With Banus''s ability, what can the artillery be modified into?


    Hearing this, Banners got excited.


    "I listen to the leader, you little babies, wait: Lao Tzu will open your eyes."


    Having said that, he was the first to walk towards the city wall.


    Su Ye and others hurriedly followed.


    After boarding the city wall, the group went straight to the southeast corner of the city wall of Cloud Territory.

 Chapter 166：

    The few artillery here are obviously different from the others.


    It should be those who have been touched by Banus


    Banners walked to the artillery, and the mechanical arm knocked on the barrel, making a crisp sound: "Don''t blink."


    Having said that, Banners began to fill the bomb and then opened fire.


    There was a boom.


    The cannonball flew out.


    An arc was drawn in the air, and it flew 500 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Then it exploded.


    A mushroom cloud suddenly rose.


    After the dust dissipated, there was already a large pit with a diameter of more than fifty meters in the place hit by the shell.


    Chapter 252 Arms Training Scroll (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Seeing this scene, the other job-changers except Su Ye opened their eyes wide, and looked at Banus in an unbelievable manner.


    The latter showed a proud and proud expression: "I''ve seen it. Your previous artillery has an effective range of about 200 meters, and its power is very small. Now I have modified it to have an effective range of more than 500 meters, and its power has also increased. More than doubled, just ask how you modified it"


    The few job-changers who had previously quarreled looked at each other and were speechless.


    In terms of facts, Banners modified the artillery on the wall to be stronger, and they should be happy.


    But now Fang Yun''s reaction was even more violent.After seeing the power of the modified artillery, he thought about it.


    He hurriedly saluted Banus: "Master, the artillery you modified is really an eye-opener for me. I beg the master to modify more of my artillery!"


    Just kidding, at this time, as long as you are not a fool, you will be excited! The artillery of the city wall is one of the best weapons to defend against flying troops for territories without flying troops.


    Naturally, the stronger the better, anyway, no money.


    But Banus, after hearing Fang Yun''s words, glanced to one side: "Hmph, I don''t want to do it anymore, I will be thankless when the time is saved, you can find someone else, I will go back to sleep."


    After that, Banus turned around and walked down the city.


    Fang Yun''s face was stagnant, as long as Su Ye cast his eyes for help.


    Banners didn''t listen to him at all! Su Ye understood Fang Yun''s thoughts, coughed slightly, and pointed out: "I didn''t expect the famous mechanical master to be such a small man. It is really surprising. what!"


    Banus, who had already reached the steps, had a pause and looked back at Xiang Su Ye: "You said I have a small belly"


    Su Ye shrugged: "I didn''t say it was you."


    Banners snorted coldly: "Hmph, here is me a mechanical master, don''t you say who I am talking about"


    Su Ye curled her lips and said nothing.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, and Banners clapped his hands: "Modify and modify. I want you to see how great a great mechanical master is."


    When the voice fell, Fang Yun looked happy.


    Banners agreed, which is a good thing.


    With this guy''s hands-on ability, I''m afraid it won''t take long to transform all the artillery on the walls of the Cloud Territory! And Su Ye, seeing Banus agree to take the shot, naturally didn''t say much.


    Just patted Banus on the shoulder: "Go ahead!"


    Banners was speechless.


    Kao Kao, how can he feel like he has been blinded.


    But the words have been said, and it is impossible to take it back.


    After all, he still cares about face! He sighed secretly in his heart, and had no choice but to feel dumb.


    Just when Banners yelled and was busy on the wall.


    Su Ye had already got off the city wall and went to eat in the mansion in the territory.


    Fang Yun followed closely, and the two sat down face to face:


    "Leader, thank you for your help."


    Fang Yun said.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "I can''t talk about this, I just want to see how capable this little old man is."


    Fang Yun''s lips twitched, feeling Su Ye


    It was this idea.


    "By the way, Banus has any request later, try to satisfy him, although this guy owes it to him, it shouldn''t be bad."


    Su Ye urged.


    Fang Yun nodded, but soon he noticed something wrong again.


    Hearing Su Ye''s words, he waited: Are you leaving? "Leader, wait."


    Fang Yun wanted to say something but stopped.


    Su Ye put down the chopsticks in his hand and said lightly: "I have been here for more than ten days in Tangxi. I want to go out and visit by myself."


    Fang Yun heard the words and thought for a moment: "Do you need me to ask someone to lead the way for you?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, I''ll go alone."


    After all, Su Ye stood up after eating and drinking, and strolled towards the outside of the room.


    After that, he didn''t stay much, and flew out of the cloud territory while riding Blazing.


    After that, he flew all the way to the south.


    In his memory, there are still several places where Tangxi refreshed good things.


    Just these few days, take the time to check it out! When things here are almost busy, return to the Star Territory.


    This is Su Ye''s plan.


    Therefore, he spent the next week exploring.


    In the Cloud Territory, the little old man Banus did not disappoint.Under Fang Yun''s leadership, the areas that could be transformed in the Cloud Territory were transformed inside and out.


    If the final materials weren''t enough, Banners could even transform the city wall.


    In addition, in accordance with Su Ye''s previous request, Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian jointly sent troops to the vicinity of Qingyuan Canyon.


    Use compulsory means to sweep the various territories near Qingyuan Canyon.


    Occupy it, and then assign trustworthy transferees to serve as lords, and become one of the subordinate territories of the Cloud Territory and the Clearwater Territory.


    It only took less than five days, and an encirclement was formed around the entire Qingyuan Canyon.


    Not to mention the copper walls and iron walls, the water can''t leak, at least it has increased the safety factor of Qingyuan Canyon by several levels.


    After occupying all the nearby territories, Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian were not idle, and continued to send troops to clean up the various monsters near Qingyuan Canyon.


    This is to ensure the safe development of the territory around Qingyuan Canyon.


    Otherwise, one mob in three days and one mob in five days will be very annoying, and it will develop an egg! Time flies, it is already the seventh day.


    After spinning around Tangxi, Su Ye finally rode Blaze back to the Cloud Territory.


    In the past seven days, he has gained a lot.


    Several high-level treasure chests were discovered, as well as some secret realms, ruins and the like.


    After getting through it all, I got a lot of good things.


    The first is resources.The basic resources are as many as 200 million, and the currency is also a hundred thousand.


    In addition, there are some props.


    For example: troop training scroll, void nightmare scroll, rain rejuvenation scroll, holy mountain ore, soldier''s necklace, etc.


    It is worth mentioning that the arms training scroll, the specific information is as follows: [arms training scroll] Description: It can be seen that 100 hours of arms training time, each training, will reduce the total amount of time, the total amount of time will be reset to zero, and the scroll will disappear.


    0


    Chapter 253 Surrounding Qingyuan Canyon (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Like the last building acceleration scroll, this is a scroll created to reduce training time.


    The time can be reduced by 100 hours.


    Su Ye found five 55.


    That is the time reduction of five thousand hours.


    Take, for example, it takes twenty-four hours to train Tier 10 arms.


    For five thousand hours, more than two hundred Tier 10 arms can be trained almost instantly.


    Of course, this reduction has little effect on Su Ye, but taking it back to Su Xi''er or Lin Yanxi can greatly accelerate the development of their territory, which is indeed a good thing.


    Time is approaching the middle of the age of the lord.


    This kind of time reduction scroll will only refresh more and more frequently.


    There is no other reason, because most lords don''t lack resources.What they lack is time.


    The resources are sufficient, but training arms requires a lot of time.


    Especially the high-level arms, the arms of the seventh and eighth ranks, it takes seven or eight hours, or even ten hours, to move at all times.


    There are only one or two trainings a day.


    How long does it take to train an entire army and the arms training scrolls have alleviated this problem to a large extent.


    One thousand hours, that is forty days of training time, enough to make the development speed of the territory soar.


    In addition to the arms training acceleration scroll, Su Ye also obtained some other curse scrolls.


    Aggressive, supportive, and therapeutic.


    On the passband, I believe it can play a big role in battle.


    Like the building acceleration and training acceleration scrolls, this forbidden curse scroll will refresh more and more frequently as it gets closer to the middle of the age of the lord.


    Collect them all together.


    Finally, Su Ye also obtained some other props, such as equipment, arms necklaces and other auxiliary equipment, so I won''t mention them here.


    When riding Blaze back to the Cloud Territory, it was already night.


    But even at night, Su Ye still saw the Cloud Territory become: completely new.


    The most important thing is the city defense system, which was completely rebuilt by Banners.


    Not only has its power increased a lot, even the layout has become more reasonable than before.


    Jump off Blazing Back.


    Fang Yun, Lin Yaojie, and Banus quickly greeted them.


    It was seven days after Su Ye left. Fang Yun and Lin Yaojie even thought that Su Ye had returned to the Star Territory ahead of time! Banus was okay. There was food and drink in this cloud territory, and he showed his skills these days.


    The job transferees in Cloud Territory are all respectful and respectful to him.


    Speak nicely.


    Compared to when I was in the dungeon before, I don¡¯t know how much happier


    A few people exchanged greetings and went together.


    During the dinner, Su Ye asked about the fortress and the conditions of Qingyuan Canyon.


    Fang Yun told the truth: "Qingyuan Canyon has come down. We have built forty-eight territories over there, all of them are ours."


    Su Ye nodded straight after hearing this: "Fortress.


    What''s the problem!"


    Fang Yun shook his head: "According to your previous instructions, we replaced the elite units inside, leaving only a small part of the elite units for garrisoning the fortress. No problem was found for the time being."


    Hearing this, Su Ye felt relieved.

 Chapter 167：

    "Well, I will follow you tomorrow


    I go to the fortress, and the day after tomorrow, I will leave here."


    Fang Yun and Lin Yaojie looked at each other, Su Ye was about to leave, and it was a bit reluctant! But after getting along these days, they knew that Su Ye was a firm attitude.


    He said he would leave, then he would definitely leave.


    Therefore, Fang Yun and Lin Yaojie simply didn''t say those polite remarks to keep them.


    A group of people eat and drink well, and each return to the room to rest


    The next day! Everyone set off early in the morning and rode straight to Qingyuan Canyon.


    Not many people went this time, only four 44.


    They are Su Ye, Banus, Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian.


    Several people rushed to the vicinity of Qingyuan Canyon, and according to Su Ye''s order, specially inspected the defense line around Qingyuan Canyon.


    Very good, better than Su Ye expected.


    In this way, as long as the territory around Qingyuan Canyon is fully developed and has enough troops, it should not be difficult to ensure the safety of the secret realm in Qingyuan Canyon.


    What''s more, the Cloud Territory and the Clear Water Territory have now become the overlord of Tangxi.


    With them nearby, even if someone wants to attack the gold mine fortress, they can quickly support it.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Su Ye led everyone into the secret realm.


    The first thing I went to was the gold mine fortress, where the guards were all working properly.


    Yu Hai, who is responsible for guarding here, leads the troops out for leveling in batches every day.


    After seven or eight days, the strength of the troops stationed here has improved a lot.


    In addition, a point not mentioned before.


    Miners are needed to mine gold.


    Before Su Ye took Fang Yun and the others to leave last time, he arranged for a group of troops suitable for miners to go to the mine to mine gold ore.


    But the efficiency is not as good as before.


    In desperation, Yu Hai had to decide to train the three-eyed race in the fortress.


    It just so happens that there is a three-eyed training camp in the fortress.


    For Tier 8 arms, it takes more than ten hours to train each.


    Over the past few days, there have been more than a dozen three-eyed tribes in the fortress to help mine ore.


    The efficiency of mining is improving step by step.


    Regarding this, Su Ye and others didn''t say anything.


    After arranging some new tasks, I took the mine cart and went to the city of the undead.


    This is what really worries Su Ye.


    There are two aspects.


    First, the threat of the undead.


    This undead city is obviously a place dedicated to providing gold coins for the undead races.


    Now it is occupied by Su Ye.


    The undead are afraid that they will soon have the opportunity to detect the problem and plan to attack here.


    Therefore, Su Ye ordered to lay a defense line several times more than the gold mine fortress here.


    In addition, the second threat is human nature.


    This is a workshop where gold coins are produced, and gold coins are the most precious resource in the Age of Lords.


    There are probably more than 30 job-changers stationed here.


    They are all human beings, all have a greedy mentality.


    Seeing so many gold coins, it is difficult to guarantee that a possessive heart will not be born.


    Su Ye had to take precautions in this regard


    Chapter 254 Five hundred million gold coin reserves (fourth more seeking subscription)


    So, on the way here, Su Ye emphatically explained this issue to Duan Qinglian.


    To be clear, every job transfer stationed in the Undead City must be someone Duan Qinglian can trust.


    It must not be the kind of guy who...


    Otherwise, external troubles are easy to prevent and internal troubles are difficult to solve.


    Duan Qinglian also understood Su Ye''s meaning and said that this could be guaranteed.


    Don''t forget, Duan Qinglian''s talent is charm.


    What is charm is to control other people''s minds and let others listen to themselves.


    In this way, the transferees charmed by Duan Qinglian are equivalent to puppets, and they only obey Duan Qinglian''s orders.


    And this is why Su Ye let Duan Qinglian be in charge of garrisoning the undead city.


    With her charm talent, it is enough to ensure the safety of the undead city to a great extent.


    He will not be threatened by his own people.


    Four people 4 visited the main city of the undead, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong, they went to the gold coin workshop.


    The work here is still: in full swing.


    After the transformation of the fifty production lines by Banners, they became much smoother than before.


    Just send a transferee on each production line to take care of it.


    The principle is similar to the assembly line in the factory during the civilization period.


    The operation is relatively simple.


    After inspecting the assembly line, Su Ye took a few people straight to the end of the assembly line.


    That is where the gold coins are drawn.


    Here, Li Yan has always been guarded personally.


    Duan Qinglian has promised her character, absolutely trustworthy.


    At this moment, Li Yan saw Su Ye and others coming, and hurriedly came out to say hello.


    "These days, nothing went wrong here, right"


    Duan Qinglian asked.


    Li Yan shook his head: "Everything is normal."


    "How much profit"


    Su Ye asked.


    Previously, in order to ensure the safety of the gold coins produced.


    Therefore, Su Ye confessed to Li Yan that she can take away the gold coins produced every hour and deposit them in her territory account.


    Therefore, the gold coin reserve at the end of the pipeline is now only a few million.


    More parts were all deposited into Li Yan''s account.


    "The total is 5.83 million"


    Li Yan replied.


    Su Ye raised her brows, and she actually saved five hundred million.


    The harvest is very good! I think I will return to the Star Territory tomorrow.


    Su Ye didn''t pretend, and she said directly: "Give me three hundred million. You keep the rest to reinforce the defense here and the strength of the clearing valley near the territory. In any case, you must ensure the safety of this place."


    Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun nodded together.


    In fact, even if Su Ye did not order, they would do the same.


    The daily income of 50 million gold coins is not a small amount.


    Only fools take it seriously.


    And Su Ye, there is a reason why he left more than two billion fund reserves.


    On the one hand, what he said just now is to use these funds to stabilize the secret realm and the defense near Qingyuan Canyon.


    by


    Ensure the safety of the secret realm.


    On the other hand, it is to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Su Ye is definitely not the kind of person who...


    Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian are both one of the lords under the Celestial Vault Alliance.


    To make them stronger is to make the entire Sky Alliance stronger.


    If Su Ye didn''t say anything and took all the profits away, Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian might not say anything on the surface, but they would definitely have thoughts behind their backs.


    At that time, it will be really difficult.


    After all, in the last days, the most terrifying thing is not the monster, but the human heart.


    Su Ye ordered, Li Yan naturally did not dare to neglect, and quickly traded Su Ye''s 500 million gold coins.


    Later, under Su Ye''s supervision, each transaction gave Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun 100 million gold coins each for the development of the territory.


    After finishing this, Su Ye took people away.


    Return to the gold mine fortress the same way, and then leave the secret realm.


    After leaving the secret realm, everyone did not immediately.


    Return to the Star Territory.


    Instead, under Su Ye''s order, Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian together distributed three million gold coins to all the lords in the territory near Qingyuan Canyon for their development.


    After the lords got the money, they were grateful to Su Ye, and they all said that they would obey Su Ye''s orders forever.


    Su Ye just waved his hand at this, he didn''t want to obey orders forever.


    The only thing he wants is that when someone covets Qingyuan Canyon, these lords can unanimously go abroad.


    After saying some polite words, several people rode on Chi Lie and rushed towards the clear water territory.


    Duan Qinglian heard that Su Ye was leaving Tangxi tomorrow, and she wanted Su Ye to accompany her all night.


    Su Ye knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t refuse.


    Riding Blaze to the clear water territory.


    Four of them came down, and Fang Yun and Banus were placed.


    And Su Ye was dragged by Duan Qinglian to her private house.


    Then the next day! Everyone woke up and had breakfast.


    Su Ye formally offered to say farewell.


    Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian knew that the ending was set, and they didn''t stop them.


    Su Ye took the little old man Banus and boarded Chilie, then took off and flew towards Hannan City.


    Along the way, the two chatted with each other.


    Su Ye also secretly inquired about the details of the old man Banus being wanted by the Mechanical Kingdom.


    But what I didn''t expect is that this old guy who has not been very reliable and has a bad mouth will not answer the matter at all.

 Chapter 168：

    There is only one answer to Su Ye, that is, the Mechanical Kingdom has an iron law, and the information and materials of the Mechanical Kingdom must not be disclosed to any foreigners.


    Su Ye was speechless, but she had no choice but to give up.


    Thinking of the lord who had touched the tin in the previous life, after cooperating with Banus, he did not see any major disasters.


    If you want to come to this life, you should also be safe.


    But how did he know that there was a big difference between the time when he met Banus in this life and the previous life.


    This change, already in this life, caused a sudden change.


    Perhaps, Su Ye and Banus at this moment have been targeted by some powerful people in the mechanical kingdom.


    Chapter 255 The Fake Man Without Chickens (Five more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! From Tangxi back to Hannan City, the journey is far away.


    Even at a blazing speed, it took two days to stop and fly before arriving.


    Two days later, Chi Lie dragged Su Ye and Banus into Hannan City.


    This place is still the same as when Su Ye left twenty days ago, and it hasn''t changed much.


    Galloping all the way, the Star Territory soon appeared at the end of Su Ye''s field of vision.


    The huge territory that stands tall and encloses the entire Manniu Mountain, from a high altitude, looks very majestic and magnificent.


    "Look, this is my territory."


    Su Ye introduced.


    When Banners heard the words, only the remaining muddy old eye burst into light.


    Arriving here from Tangxi, he has seen too many human territories along the way.


    But there has never been one that can be as big as Su Ye''s.


    Even Fang Yun''s cloud domain is only half the size of the star domain.


    Soon, Chi Lie put away his wings, landed from the air, and entered the inner city of the Star Territory.


    Eve has long been aware of the movement in the sky, and has been waiting for a long time near the dragon''s nest in the inner city at this moment.


    Seeing Su Ye jumping off Chi Lie''s back, he ran to Su Ye with three steps and two steps, and hugged the latter.


    The eye circles are slightly red.


    "You are finally back!"


    Su Ye laughed dumbly and reached out and patted Eve''s back to show her comfort.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Banus behind, making the little old man look contemptuous: "Damn, your kid Yanfu is not shallow, even the famous dragon hunter can hook up."


    Su Ye is speechless, Nima, what is this, what is it called Yanfu is not shallow, what is it that even a dragon hunter can hook up, it is obviously Laozi, I am infinitely attractive, okay! You bad old man is jealous and just say it straight. ! Also, half of your bad old man''s body has been converted into a machine. I''m afraid it''s not a fake man without chickens. Let''s make a circle and play! Eve heard Banus''s words and found out that Su Ye brought back a little old man.


    The thin-skinned she quickly got out of Su Ye''s arms and pointed at Banners and said, "This is."


    Not waiting: Su Ye speaks, Banners has already introduced himself: "Bannas, you can call me Master Mechanical."


    Eve raised his delicate brows and glanced at Su Ye.


    The latter shrugged: "My newly recruited hero has already joined our territory."


    Hearing this, Eve was relieved and said hello, which is considered to be a greeting to Banus.


    And Banners, at this moment, he is curious about his surroundings.


    When I saw the one behind me...more than fifty meters high, behind the giant dragon''s nest.


    His breathing became: hurried.


    "Dragon''s nest, my God, such a big dragon''s nest, how many dragons there must be!"


    Having said that, Banus couldn''t bear the excitement of his own heart, and ran towards the dragon''s nest.


    Su Ye couldn''t stop him! Especially this bad old man is really not afraid of death.


    This is the dragon''s nest, dragon nest, hello, you are a hospitable and enthusiastic dragon. As expected, before Banus entered the dragon''s nest, several dragons appeared in front of him, blocking his way. .


    That huge dragon


    Eyes, staring straight at Banus.


    This day is not afraid of fear, the rebellious little old man, at this moment, also felt a little scared, and stepped back a few steps.


    "Then what, Su Xiaozi, can you let these big guys go away"


    Su Ye glanced at him: "Call the Lord."


    Banners gritted his teeth and whispered: "Lord."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly and whistled at the dragons.


    There was a sharp whistle, and the dragons who blocked Banus''s way scattered around.


    "Go in, but you''d better be faster, and don''t damage it, otherwise"


    Before Su Ye''s words were finished, Banus had disappeared.


    Su Ye was speechless, so he had to leave the little old man.


    "Nothing happened here during the time I was away, right"


    Su Ye looked at Eve.


    After all, the Star Territory is his base camp, so there can be no problems.


    Eve shook his head: "There is no problem with the Star Territory. The only few monsters attacked the city, and they were all repelled. It was only Qianer''s Dryad Territory and Yanxi''s Lake Island."


    Hearing this, Su Ye frowned: "What happened to the Dryad Territory and Lake Island?"


    Eve sighed softly: "During your absence, the Dryad Territory has been attacked twice. Although it was successfully resisted, there were some losses. As for the island in the lake, the problem is not the island, but the lake. To the northwest of the island, there are a lot of monsters there for some reason, and there are some powerful intelligent monsters."


    Su Ye heard this, thoughtful.


    To the northwest of Huxin Island, powerful intelligent monsters haunt the northwest, and to the northwest, could it be that a cold light flashed in Su Ye''s eyes.


    He got it.


    To the northwest of Huxin Island is a long stretch of mountains.


    As Su Ye mentioned earlier, in Hannan City, the only gold vein that he can see is in that direction.


    A large number of intelligent monsters gathered, most of which was the discovery of gold veins.


    Those guys want to take it first.


    In this way, it is bound to be a melee.


    Similar things happened in the previous life, but more than a year after the arrival of the age of the lord.


    And in this life, maybe because of Su Ye''s rebirth, many things happened ahead of time.


    Seeing the change in Su Ye''s expression, Eve tentatively asked: "Do you know what to order?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, I just think we have to go and see if we have time. It is too close to the Huxin Island. I''m afraid that Yanxi will not be able to stand it."


    Seeing that Su Ye didn''t look like lying, Eve nodded in agreement.


    Just as Eve was about to talk about some strange things that happened during this time.


    From the direction of Dragon Nest, old man Banus''s exclamation sounded.


    "I got rich, I got rich. I didn''t expect that I, Banus, would one day find so many dragon scales, hahaha"


    Su Ye, Eve followed his reputation.


    Then he saw old man Banus holding a lot of dragon scales, running out of the dragon nest.


    Like that, happy like a two-hundred-jin child


    Chapter 256 One billion gold coins, all spent in minutes (sixth more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Banners ran to Su Ye with a large pile of dragon scales: "Lord Lord, hurry up, find me a suitable and quiet place, I want to develop something."


    Eve frowned when she heard this, she couldn''t understand Banus'' enthusiasm.


    Su Ye readily agreed.


    Banners must have a lot of good things in his stomach, and seeing how excited he is, most of them have some new ideas.


    I might as well give him this opportunity.


    Mark a plot for him in the Star Territory and let him play by himself.


    When the results are achieved, you can do some good things yourself.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye nodded and looked at Banus: "Come with me!"


    Banners was overjoyed when he heard this, and hurriedly followed.


    Subsequently, Su Ye took Banus to the outer city.


    Why is it in the outer city?Bannas is very unreliable in Su Ye''s mind.


    Such a guy in the inner city is dangerous, too dangerous.


    As for the outer city, the area is vast and there are not many buildings.


    Banners didn''t care about this either.


    Now he just wants a laboratory of his own.


    In other words, the open space, laboratory or something, he can build it himself.


    After arriving in the outer city, Su Ye pointed to the southwest corner: "No, this is your site!"


    Banners glanced at it, and the place was not bad, it was fairly flat, and it couldn''t be more suitable for building a laboratory.


    "Thank you Lord."


    After all, Benus ran over there.


    After running a few steps, he suddenly stagnated and returned to Su Ye: "By the way, the lord, can you trade me some resources?"


    Su Ye raised her brows: "How much do you want?"


    "Ten million, twenty million is not too little, one billion, two billion is not too much."


    Banners blurted out.


    Su Ye rolled his eyes, damn, this guy really considers himself a rich man.


    It''s still one billion two billion, why don''t you tell me all of it, but that''s how it is, but Su Ye is still willing to believe in Banus.


    After all, this guy is a hero template, very precious.


    Investing in him, the return is certainly not small.


    "Well, I will give you one hundred million first, and then I will find me if it is not enough."


    Su Yedao, by the way, the trade gave Banus one hundred million basic resources.


    Banners was not polite and took it directly.


    Then he ran to the land that Su Ye gave him and started building the laboratory.


    Eve looked at Benners who was a little nervous, and coughed slightly: "What a strange old man."


    Su Ye''s lips curled up and patted Eve''s back: "Leave him alone, let''s go!"


    With that said, Su Ye dragged Eve towards the inner city.


    Speaking of this trip to Tangxi, Su Ye was fat.


    Now the resources in the pocket have reached an unprecedented number.


    Therefore, Su Ye can''t wait to carry out a new round of construction of the Star Territory.


    Of course, what he wants more is training.


    Let the Star Territory completely enter the era of rapid development.

 Chapter 169：

    After returning to the inner city, Su Ye opened the territory information panel and checked a resource reserve. The information was as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 6 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Tree Demon Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe Building: 21 is five hundred, and the other two hundred are twin territories


    Amplified units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4], Stone-sling Giant [Tier 7] , Undead Rider [7th Tier], Dragon Hunter [8th Tier] Population: 21 was originally 500, and there are five thousand twin territories increase.


    Timber: 13.


    Yishi Mine: 12.


    Billion iron ore: 12.


    100 million gold coins: 11.


    100 million food: 320,000 currency: 360,000 required for upgrading: 5 million each of the basic resources of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins, all exceeding one billion.


    Arrive at the Tangxi site at the beginning and get 2.


    500 million resources, capture Tyranny Alliance, five hundred million resources, explore Tangxi territory, two billion resources, and finally the gold mine in the secret territory of Qingyuan Canyon, three billion gold coins, and finally return to the star territory and give it to Banner The little old man has a billion resources.


    This is a height that the Star Territory has never reached.


    Timber, quarry, and iron ore are okay, one billion is not surprising.


    But gold coins also have 11.


    Billion, this made Su Ye attach great importance to it.


    To make an analogy, if you take this 11.


    If all billions of gold coins are trained to become a giant dragon, how many two million one can be trained, that is a full 575 giant dragons.


    You know, there are no more than 300 dragons in Su Ye''s entire Star Territory.


    In other words, the gold coins obtained in this wave almost surpassed all the gold coins Su Ye has obtained from the age of the lord to the present.


    With joy in her heart, Su Ye has already divided the uses of these gold coins.


    Among them, arms training is definitely ranked first.


    The second is territory construction.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye didn''t hesitate to walk straight to the Dragon Nest.


    The dragon¡¯s nest information is as follows: [Dragon¡¯s Nest] Level: Tenth Level: 4 Units: 24 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore, gold mine each 2 million, 240 hours of time.


    The fourth-level dragon''s nest has a training peak of five hundred.


    And now Su Ye has 248 dragons.


    In other words, Su Ye can train 252 more dragons before raising the dragon''s nest level.


    Don''t say much, just train directly.


    "Spent gold coins 5.


    0, successfully trained 252 dragons."


    The system prompt sounded, causing Su Ye to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Damn, more than five billion, which directly reduced his gold coin reserve by half.


    But thinking of the fighting power of the dragon, all these efforts are still worthwhile.


    Then, Su Ye went to train the ancient tree of life for the dragon hunter. The information is as follows: [Life Ancient Tree] Level: 8th Level: 5 Unit: 58 Training Template: Dragon Hunter Training Cost: 100,000 gold coins for training Time: 16 hours Upgrade required: 1.28 million each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore, 168 hours.


    The fifth-level ancient life tree, the training peak is 100, and the trained unit is 585.


    There is still 415 left to reach the training peak.


    Don''t say much, just train directly.


    "Spent gold coins 4.


    100 million gold coins, successfully trained 415 units of dragon hunters."


    The system''s prompt sound fell, and more than four billion gold coins disappeared.


    Su Ye''s gold coin reserves have completely bottomed out.


    2. There is still 2.


    300 million.


    Once back before liberation, it was nothing more than that!


    Chapter 257 The New Galactic Territory (1 more seeking subscription)


    It takes a long, long time to train more than two hundred giant dragons and more than four hundred dragon hunters.


    This is true even if Su Ye has a god-level cooling.


    Of course, he can also choose to use the arms training scroll.


    But after thinking about it, Su Ye still gave up.


    He knew very well that Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi needed this more than himself.


    There are still 200 million gold coins left, and Su Ye has no plans to stay.


    Went to the undead knight''s castle in the outer city.


    The number of units in the Undead Knights Castle has been added to 100.


    After doing this, Su Ye took Eve and rode the dragon to the island in the lake.


    Banus and Chi Lie were left in the Star Territory by him.


    The former is busy now, and it is estimated that even if Su Ye invites him, he will never follow Su Ye to the Huxin Island.


    So Su Ye didn''t call him at all.


    As for Chi Lie, hehe, this guy Su Ye specifically asked to stay and watch Banus.


    The Star Territory is so big and there are many buildings, and Su Ye is about to leave, really afraid that Banus, this unreliable guy, will make a moth.


    So I deliberately left Fiery, and was responsible for watching this guy.


    You must not step into the inner city for half a step.


    On the other side, Su Ye took Eve and flew far away on the giant dragon.


    When Su Ye went to Tangxi, Eve, as the leader of the garrison in the Star Territory, ran between the two places regularly.


    At this moment, I am quite familiar with the road to Huxin Island.


    After flying for dozens of minutes, it seemed as if a piece of precious jade Yanhu appeared at the end of Su Ye''s field of vision.


    And his eyesight was very good, and he had already seen the buildings on the small island in the middle of Yanhu Lake.


    A territory has begun to take shape.


    Needless to say, this must be Lin Yanxi''s galactic territory.


    "Go on!"


    Su Ye gave the order, and the dragon''s wings that were sitting down closed, leading Su Ye and Eve to dive down from the sky.


    In a short time, he arrived in the open space in the territory of the island of Huxin.


    There was movement in the air, and Lin Yanxi had already noticed it for the first time.


    Hurriedly ran out of the lord''s hall.


    When I saw that the person was Su Ye, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Brother Su, when did you come back?"


    Su Ye''s hands froze in mid-air, glanced at the a little unhappy Eve, and coughed a few times: "Just came back, just came back."


    Lin Yanxi hugged Su Ye for a while, only then did she remember that Eve was still with her: she hurriedly released...Su Ye, stepped back.


    The pretty face was a little red: "Brother Su, it''s just right, I will take you to see my territory."


    After that, he dragged Su Ye towards the territory.


    Eve followed closely behind.


    Looking at the backs of Su Ye and Lin Yanxi, the lilac eyes had complicated expressions, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t follow Su Yeqi at all, and took him through the entire territory.


    The current galactic territory has been upgraded to level 4.


    The facilities in the territory are basically complete.


    The city walls are towering and there are many barracks.


    According to Su Ye''s richness, the main force in the Galactic Territory is the force of nature.


    It is the seventh-order unit previously obtained at the Dragon Hunter Site.


    Now, Lin Yanxi has trained a total of four hundred forces of nature.


    Part of it was armed on the city wall.


    Another part is said to have been sent out to level up.


    The peak population of the fourth-level territory is five hundred.


    In addition to the four hundred natural powers in the territory, there are also some other types of troops, which are used for other purposes.


    There are a large amount of resources left by Su Ye before he left last time and several secret realms on the island of the lake itself.


    After more than twenty days, Lin Yanxi has taken care of this place in an orderly manner.


    Being able to achieve this level is enough to see Lin Yanxi''s carefulness.


    After strolling around, Lin Yanxi took Su Ye and Eve back to the Lord''s Hall.


    "This is the whole thing about the Milky Way Territory, how about Big Brother Su, I didn''t let you down!"


    Lin Yanxi said playfully.


    Su Ye shook his head: "Yes, you can develop this place in more than 20 days. It''s already pretty good. By the way, how many resources do you have now?"


    Lin Yanxi checked the resource reserves of the Galaxy Territory, her expression changed slightly: "Training of arms and territory construction have been going on all the time, and the income from the territorial resources cannot make ends meet, and now there are only a few million resources left."


    Su Ye heard this and asked Lin Yanxi to share a piece of territory attribute information with herself.


    After a glance, it really is.


    The entire Milky Way Territory jingled poorly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye naturally wanted to do something.


    Immediately sent a transaction application to Lin Yanxi.


    The trade gave Lin Yanxi 50 million resources.


    Lin Yanxi was slightly embarrassed, and her heart was even more touched.


    Don''t wait: What did she say, Su Ye has already spoken first: "Now, take these money, immediately.


    Increase your territory level."


    The improvement of the territorial level is very important.


    That is related to the peak population of the territory.


    With Su Ye backing up here, Lin Yanxi is naturally nothing terrible.


    Immediately nodded in agreement.


    To be honest, she wanted to raise the level of the Galactic Territory a long time ago.


    However, the resources are limited, the arms are also limited, and I don''t know what will happen when I upgrade the level! It happened that Su Ye was here today, and Lin Yanxi had nothing to worry about.


    immediately.


    Bring up the territory panel to increase the level.


    It takes thirty-six hours to upgrade a fourth-level domain to a fifth-level domain.


    Seeing this, Su Ye waved a big hand, took out a building acceleration scroll from the lord''s space, and handed it to Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 170：

    "Use this to speed up!"


    Lin Yanxi checked the scroll information, and her eyes widened.


    "This Brother Su is too precious, I can''t ask for it."


    Su Ye waved his hand: "If you ask you to use it, you can use it, and upgrade it soon."


    Seeing Su Ye''s resolute attitude, Lin Yanxi no longer declined, immediately.


    Use building acceleration scrolls.


    The next moment, the upgrade progress bar above the Lord''s Hall quickly reached its full value at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With a ding sound, the upgrade is completed instantly.


    Several people were too late to check the territory information.


    Because outside the walls of the Milky Way Territory, there was already a roar of monsters.


    The siege battle to raise the level of the territory has come!


    Chapter 258: Upgrade to two levels in a row, kill special kills (second more seeking subscription)


    "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    When the voice fell, he ran towards the city wall first.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve followed closely behind.


    Not long after, the three of them 3 boarded the city wall one after another.


    The lake island is surrounded by water, so most of the monsters siege are water monsters.


    The mighty climbed up from the water of Yanhu Lake, and then rushed towards this side.


    The momentum is huge, and it makes people look different.


    But when she thought of Su Ye by her side, Lin Yanxi''s heart relaxed a lot.


    The Wizard Mage of Force of Nature is ready for battle.


    Raising the staff in his hand high, the elemental energy gathered at the top of the staff.


    As soon as the monsters enter the attack range, the elemental energy at the top of the staff will be excited forward.


    The elements of wind, water, ice, fire, and thunder were launched densely, covering a huge area.


    Then the energy exploded, immediately.


    Destroy a lot of health from monsters in the attack range.


    The force of nature, a typical magic monster.


    As a spell monster, the most notable feature is that there is nothing wrong with it, that is, it has high damage and super high damage.


    A series of element bullets flew out and exploded frantically, killing a lot of monsters in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve didn''t hold back either.


    The former holds a staff while the latter holds a long bow high.


    Holy light, arrows, keep flying.


    On the one hand, it is to bless the troops on the wall.


    On the other hand, it prevents the monsters under the city wall from approaching.


    Finally, it was Su Ye, who had summoned all the dragons in the arms ring.


    There are a hundred heads in total, the ones brought back from Tangxi


    A hundred giant dragons appeared, and the roar of the dragons was endless.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the dragons dispersed in all directions and launched a fierce attack on the monsters that had climbed up from the Yanhu Lake.


    The strength of the dragon is so strong that it killed and injured a large number of monsters attacking the city in minutes.


    Su Ye stood on the wall with his hands behind his back, scanning the battle ahead.


    There are many kinds of monsters that have climbed up from the Yanhu Lake.


    There are huge crocodiles, giant pythons, and even water spirits.


    A monster in the same form as Fire Spirit and Thunder Spirit.


    It looks like a cloud of clear water, floating in mid-air.


    The plasticity of water is very strong, so the water spirit can transform into various images at will.


    The strength is also pretty good, and he can shoot water arrows at the city army, which is a bit difficult.


    It''s hard to deal with, but it''s fast to die.


    High-damage dragons can clear their health in a wave of offensive.


    Roughly estimated, the monsters here are probably between 50,000 and 60,000.


    With the protection of the city wall, plus the help of the dragon, it is not difficult to resist.


    After an hour, the battle was over.


    All the siege monsters were killed, and the open space in front of the walls of the Milky Way Territory was full of various resource packs and props.


    Lin Yanxi gave an order, and the power of nature wizard wizards on the wall came down from the wall, entered the battlefield, and began to clean up.


    Although these resources are not too much, don''t use them for nothing.If you don''t pick them up for a long time, these things will be refreshed after about two hours.


    Su Ye leaned against the city wall and scanned the busy elf mage below, planning something in her heart.


    Now the galactic territory level of Huxin Island has been upgraded to level five, and the peak population is already a thousand people.


    Su Ye felt that it was still not enough.


    So after the battlefield was almost cleaned up, he found Lin Yanxi: "Go up to another level!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard the words, her face was stagnant, and she was upgraded one level, but she just raised the Galaxy Territory to level five! Upgrading one level to level six, is this really good? "Brother Su, will we be a little bit if we do this? Too hastily"


    Lin Yanxi was a little worried.


    Su Ye heard this and gave Lin Yanxi a confident look: "I''m here, what are you afraid of, listen to me right, and upgrade to the next level."


    Su Ye is very clear that the fifth-level territory and the sixth-level territory are a leap in texture.


    In the fifth-level territory, the peak population is only 1,000, while the sixth-level territory has the peak population of five thousand.


    It''s improved five times.


    Therefore, in the middle of the age of the lord, there was such a saying that was widely circulated.


    Only when your territory reaches the sixth level, you are a real lord.


    This time back from Tangxi, Su Ye already had a plan.


    That is to raise the level of the Milky Way Territory and the Dryad Territory to level 6.


    Then the violent soldiers developed rapidly. Seeing Su Ye''s resolute attitude, Lin Yanxi had no choice but to give up.


    Open your lord control panel and raise the level of the galactic territory to level 6.


    Because of the construction acceleration scroll, the time required to upgrade is directly reduced.


    The upgrade is completed instantly.


    The surface of Yanhu Lake around the island in the center of the lake boiled in an instant.


    More monsters began to walk out of the lake.


    The vast and mighty, densely swept toward this side.


    In addition, there was a sharp cry from the sky, and a flying monster appeared.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye solemnly ordered.


    A flash climbed onto the back of a giant flame dragon.


    Then with a soft drink, the giant dragon carried Su Ye into the sky instantly.


    Start fighting with flying monsters in the sky.


    It is a flock of egrets.


    It is said to be an egret, but its body is dozens of times larger than an ordinary egret.


    White feathers cover the whole body, and each one is like a sharp blade, sharp and hard.


    This is especially true for the long bird peck, shimmering with cold light.


    Tier VI monster, Storm Egret.


    Possess the ability to manipulate wind elements.


    The white wings shook, and the huge body rushed towards the extreme.


    The flight speed is estimated to be no less than three hundred fifty 350 points.


    But even if it was three hundred fifty 350 points, it was still a lot worse than the giant dragon.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the dragons set up their formation in the air, and without a word, they started a fierce battle with Storm Egret.


    Those guys white feathers fluttered, summoning wind blades and attacking the dragon.


    But how can an attack of this level break through the dragon''s defense? The hundreds of points of damage caused can be ignored.


    As a result, the dragons began to fight the wind blades of the storm egrets and slay the four directions.


    Chapter 259: Gold Mine Occupied by Monsters (3rd more seeking subscription)


    A total of less than 100,000 monsters, under the fierce attack of the dragons, ended the battle in two hours.


    The Galactic Territory has won a big victory.


    Only the city wall has some damage, but it doesn''t get in the way, and it can be completely repaired with some resources.


    Now, the information of the Galactic Territory has been updated as follows: [Galactic Territory] Lord: Lin Yanxi Level: 6 Alliance: Sky Alliance Subordinate Territory: No Building: 10 Troops: Force of Nature [7th Tier], Mermaid [6th Tier], Ice Toad [Fourth Tier 4] Population: 50 Timber: 230,000 Quarry: 210,000 Iron Ore: 220,000 Gold Coins: 100,000 Food: 80,000 Currency: 120,000 Upgrade Needs: Timber, Quarry, Iron Ore, 500 gold coins each Ten thousand entrances: The peak reaches five thousand.


    In other words, as long as Lin Yanxi has enough time and resources in the current Galaxy Territory, she can train a full five thousand arms to fight for herself.


    Five thousand heads, this is not a small number.


    Even the Star Territory hasn''t reached this number yet.


    Of course, this is also related to Su Ye''s pursuit of high-quality arms.


    At every turn, it is a Tier 10 dragon, a Tier 8 dragon hunter, and a Tier 7 undead knight.


    Not to mention the time-consuming, the gold coins consumed are several times that of the low-level arms.


    Even Su Ye couldn''t train five thousand arms in a short period of time.


    Closing the information panel, Su Ye glanced at the sky.


    It is completely black.


    It seems that I need to rest in this galactic territory tonight.


    That''s fine, just tomorrow Su Ye can go to see the gold mine in the northwest of Huxin Island.


    This thing is his fancy, but it can''t be preempted by others.


    Coming down from the city wall, Lin Yanxi was very pleased and sent troops to clean the battlefield, while taking Su Ye and Eve to the Lord''s Hall to rest.


    By the way, start preparing dinner.


    Some time ago, Lin Yanxi was here alone every day.


    It''s okay during the day, she can hunt monsters around with her troops.


    But at night, the surroundings were completely silent, and there was no one to speak with him.

 Chapter 171：

    Very lonely! People are social animals, and Lin Yanxi is no exception.


    She was afraid of being alone, and even thought about giving up a few times.


    But every time after she wanted to go to Su Ye to say to her, Lin Yanxi regrouped her determination and persevered.


    Today, the Milky Way Territory is too much for Su Ye and Eve, and Lin Yanxi is naturally going to be a good hospitality.


    Because of its proximity to Yanhu Lake, fish has become a staple food in this Milky Way Territory.


    After more than 20 days of trial and error, Lin Yanxi has figured out some delicacies made with fish meat.


    Boiled fish, braised fish, or even grilled fish.


    Under her skillful hands, the constant transformations made Su Ye and Eve amazed.


    This night, the three of them ate and talked until late at night, and then they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Of course, Su Ye and Eve are together.


    The two have been apart for more than 20 days, and there is a kind of rush to beat the newlyweds.


    This time, the room was on fire.


    It was quiet at night, and Lin Yanxi, who lived next door, wanted to cry without tears.


    Damn, damn, you guys are too human! Don''t you know if there are still people living next door. The next day! The three of you 3 are connected one after another.


    When Su Ye brought Eve to the room.


    Lin Yanxi has prepared a hearty breakfast.


    The two were not polite, and sat down directly:, ate.


    Eve ate while looking at Lin Yanxi, and suddenly found that the latter''s dark circles were quite obvious and very strange.


    "Yanxi, did you sleep late, okay?"


    Eve asked.


    When Lin Yanxi heard the words, the movement in her hand was stagnant: "No, I just got up early."


    Although she said that, in Lin Yanxi''s heart, she complained to Eve and Su Ye.


    "Damn, my old lady is like this, don''t you feel compelling in your heart?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have insomnia"


    The spit in my heart, I can only think about it in my heart, really want to say it, Lin Yanxi is not so bold yet.


    Su Ye was gnawing at the fish, while looking at Lin Yanxi, she understood most of it in her heart.


    But he didn''t say anything, just finished breakfast on his own.


    Then he got up and walked out of the hall.


    At this moment, the number of natural forces in the Milky Way Territory, which was originally only four hundred, has soared to five hundred.


    This is the troop trained by Lin Yanxi using the resources obtained after two siege battles last night.


    At this moment, these beautiful elves wearing robes made of plants are scattered around the Milky Way territory, doing whatever work Lin Yanxi has given them.


    Not long after, footsteps came from behind Su Ye.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi, who were ready, appeared behind him.


    "When shall we leave"


    Lin Yanxi asked.


    Su Ye touched the arms ring, a dazzling light flashed, and a giant dragon flew out of the ring.


    "Just now, come up!"


    The three of 3 climbed onto the dragon''s back.


    The dragon''s wings shook and flew high into the sky, and then galloped away in the direction specified by Su Ye.


    According to what Eve said before, the place where the monsters gathered was to the northwest of the island in the lake.


    This direction is the same as Su Ye''s memory, that...the direction of the Big Gold Mine.


    If Su Ye''s guess is correct, the monsters gathered, mostly because of the big gold mine.


    Galloping all the way, crossing the cover, and then crossing several mountains, the three of them finally reached the area where the monsters gathered in Eve''s mouth.


    Su Ye just glanced, then frowned.


    Where is the gathering of monsters, this is clearly a big melee! At this moment, in Su Ye''s field of vision, there are so many monsters to see.


    There are so many here, including two aspects.


    One is quantity.


    In the mountains and plains, in the jungle, on the mountains, even in the river, and in the air, you can see the sounds of dense monsters.


    The second aspect is the type of monster.


    Why would Su Ye think that this is a big melee of monsters.


    Because of the monsters gathered here, there are too many types


    Su Ye saw orcs, undead, griffins, stone giants, liches, and trolls, many of which were highly intelligent races gathered here.


    Each occupy an area as the foundation.


    Facing a certain direction, staring closely.


    At this moment, Eve also saw the monster below, frowning, and her pretty face a little dignified: "The number of monsters has increased by at least five times compared to when I came here last time, my God, what is this place?"


    The 260th chapter is rigorously fighting horses, attacking after five days (first more seeking subscription)


    Lin Yanxi is also extremely puzzled, although she is here for the first time.


    But a few days ago, I heard Lin Yanxi talk about the situation here.


    So close to the island in the lake, so many monsters gathered.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, it is enough to arouse the vigilance and jealousy of the lord Lin Yanxi.


    If these monsters gather in one place and launch an attack towards the island in the lake, then she dare not think about the consequences, she dare not think about the consequences! Su Ye scanned the situation below, secretly calculating in her heart.


    The number of monsters gathered here has exceeded his prediction.


    It seems that the butterfly effect caused by oneself in this life is no longer small.


    After a rough analysis, Su Ye has already seen signs.


    Although there are many monsters gathered near the gold mine, although the types are mixed.


    However, there are also clear distinctions between strengths and weaknesses.


    Let alone low-level ordinary monsters, these guys are not very intelligent.


    The reason why they are gathered here is because they are attracted by the breath of gold mines, or simply come to join in the fun.


    Aside from these ordinary monsters, there are three other forces.


    First, the undead.


    In the deep mountains below, an undead city has been built.


    Tens of thousands of undead monsters gathered in the city, almost the largest force near the gold mine.


    Second, the lich.


    The seventh-tier high-intelligence unit has extremely strong organizational power.


    Ability is to control the enemy''s thoughts and cause damage from the spiritual level.It is a difficult opponent.


    The number gathered here is more than 30,000, and Su Ye believes that the strength is second only to the undead.


    Third, trolls.


    A seventh-tier high-intelligence unit with a strong body and a rough appearance.


    The professions of this race are comprehensive.


    There are shield warriors with huge shields, Berserkers with double axes, swordsmen with long swords, and even archers and wizards with bows and arrows and wands.


    The number is also more than 30,000, and it is an opponent that cannot be underestimated.


    The undead, liches, and trolls are the three major forces gathered here, and they are the three highly intelligent races.


    From this, it can be judged that these guys should have a purpose when they gather.


    Most of it is the gold mine that is still deep underground.


    Seeing Su Ye watched for a long time without speaking, Eve tugged Su Ye''s arm: "How about it, see if something is coming?"


    After being reminded by Eve, Su Ye pulled his thoughts back to reality, and coughed lightly: "The forces are intertwined, it''s a bit difficult."


    Eve raised his brows lightly, and understood Su Ye''s meaning.


    Now the undead, the lich, and the troll are in a three-legged situation.


    The three parties did not move. It was because no one dared to act rashly, because once whoever took the first shot, the other two forces would set up a common enemy.


    At that time, even if the war can be won, the loss will be very large.


    This is the fundamental reason why the three forces have been deadlocked here for so long but there has been no movement.


    And Su Ye, if he wants to occupy the gold mine, there is only one way to go.


    That is to withstand the attacks of three three forces at the same time, and complete the counter-kill, and get the gold mine.


    The difficulty Su Ye said is here.


    Lin Yanxi pouted her mouth: "


    I''m really curious about what they are fighting for, and they can make such a big battle."


    Su Ye heard the words, and the corners of her lips curled up: "What are you fighting for, don''t you know when we take it down?"


    There is a gold mine in this place, and only Su Ye knows about this.


    And he can''t say it directly, he can only play the muzzle temporarily.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi looked at each other, both of them hesitated.


    "Are you really going to beat this down"


    Eve asked.


    Su Ye nodded, patted the giant dragon under her body, motioned it to turn around and leave, and then said: "It is definitely not easy to be spotted by so many highly intelligent monsters. Moreover, it is so close to the island of the lake. Get rid of these monsters, I am worried about the safety of the island in the lake."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yanxi''s pretty face blushed, and her heart was full of emotion.


    It turned out that Su Ye was thinking about this, okay, of course not.


    The so-called protection of the lake island is only Su Ye''s rhetoric.


    Of course, it can also be regarded as his second goal.


    The first goal, naturally, is to capture the gold mine! Seeing the two little girls did not speak, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, let''s go back first, fight hard and attack here in five days."


    Su Ye''s attitude was firm, and Lin Yanxi and Eve didn''t say much.


    They believed in Su Ye''s vision.


    And Su Ye had already planned all this.


    There is a reason why the time is set in five days.


    He also needs rioters.


    The rioters need time and resources, so the situation here, Su Ye guessed, the three major forces should not fight so quickly.


    Even if they fight, Su Ye can directly attack the occupiers of the gold mine five days later, wouldn''t it be more convenient to ride the dragon, the three of them 3 did not directly return to the lake island and the star territory.


    Instead, he went straight to the Orange Secret Realm.


    I haven''t checked it for more than 20 days.

 Chapter 172：

    It should have accumulated a lot of resources! Because of the resource allocation mechanism of the Orange Secret Realm, the entrance to this Secret Realm is always lively and lively.


    Many lords brought their troops in and out, so it was so lively.


    Su Ye''s trio 3, riding a giant dragon, descended from the sky.


    An explosive dragon roar sounded, and the lords below changed their faces.


    Without saying anything, they all spread out to make way for Su Ye.


    Just kidding, this level of lord, they can''t afford to provoke! Enter the orange secret realm unimpeded.


    Then Su Ye started to collect resources one by one according to the map.


    Ten 10-level resource points in the Star Territory, and ten 10-level resource points in the Galaxy Territory.


    A total of twenty level source points, all walked through.


    Of course, there are ten 10 resource points of Susie.


    But she is not there, so the resources of these resource points can only be stored first.


    Su Ye led the team and walked around the twenty resource points.


    It has been almost twenty-five days since the last harvest of resources.


    Each level of resource point produces 2 million resources per day.


    Twenty-five days is 5 million.


    And Su Ye has ten resource points like 10, that is five hundred million resources


    Chapter 261 Banners¡¯ Secret Weapon, Burst No. 2 (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Lin Yanxi''s harvest is similar to that of Su Ye, and it is also 500 million resources.


    It just so happened that the resources of the Galactic Territory were almost used after the level was upgraded.


    With the supply of these five hundred million resources, the Galactic Territory should be able to develop rapidly again.


    Su Ye has checked the twenty-level resources.


    Most of them are safe, with dragon hunters and undead knights guarding them, and ordinary lords cannot attack at all.


    But for some resource points, you can see obvious battle traces.


    In the open space in front of the city wall, even corpses that have not been refreshed can be found.


    In this way, the garrison of resource points still has to be gradually strengthened over time.


    Otherwise, if you encounter a stronger lord that day, and lead all the troops in the territory, it is really possible to attack Su Ye''s level resource point.


    Preventing trouble before it happens is the policy Su Ye has always adhered to.


    Gathering the resources, Su Ye rode the dragon and took the two women out of the secret realm.


    After that, Lin Yanxi was sent back to the Milky Way Territory, and she took Eve back to the Star Territory.


    After going back, it happened to be dark.


    Eve went to the kitchen to cook, while Su Ye went straight to the outer city of the Star Territory, Old Man Banus''s laboratory.


    I don''t know if I don''t go, I am surprised when I go.


    Su Ye had just left for less than two days, and the land he had set aside for Banners in the outer city area had changed drastically.


    A weird building stands in the corner of the wall.


    Su Ye took a closer look, with a strong punk style.


    I was about to go in to see the situation, when suddenly there was a loud bang in the laboratory.


    The next moment, thick smoke came out, and a figure quickly ran out.


    Su Ye looked intently, this guy who ran out wasn''t Banus, but who else was it but this guy, embarrassed.


    The clothes were tattered and stained, and the exposed skin on his face was also blackened.


    What''s even more funny is that the guy''s sparse white hair was completely sacrificed and turned into coke and stuck to the scalp.


    "Successful, successful!"


    Banners yelled.


    As soon as I went out to see Su Ye, he quickly stopped: "Lord, you are here just right, come here, come and see my improved work."


    Su Ye raised his brows, and before he could speak, Banners had dragged him into the laboratory.


    At this moment, the dense smoke in the laboratory has not yet dissipated, and his eyes are a little hazy.


    However, Banners seemed to be used to this kind of environment a long time ago, and he didn''t care at all.


    With both hands... an apple-sized steel ball.


    "Look at this, remote control, I call it Burst Two 2, which is an improved version of Burst One."


    Banners proudly introduced.


    Looking at the expression of the ball in his hand, I was looking at my beloved woman.


    Su Ye was surprised, took over the ball in Banus''s hand, and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, the ball clicked, three 3 propellers.


    Su Ye was taken aback, and almost didn''t throw this thing out directly.


    Fortunately, Banus stopped in time.


    "Don''t lose it."


    "This thing is very powerful, I don''t want my new laboratory to become a piece of


    ruins."


    Hearing these words, Su Ye got excited.


    Banners'' new laboratory, less to say, has a thousand square meters.


    With just such a 1 ball, it can be razed to the ground and immediately throw a detection skill at the ball, and the information of the ball quickly appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    [Burst Two 2] Description: An improved version of Burst One, developed and manufactured by the great mechanical master Benus, can be controlled to fly to a designated location, and then detonated, causing an explosion with a diameter of 100 meters, which is extremely harmful.


    Seeing this information, Su Ye''s eyes lit up and turned to look at Banners: "Do you have energy for this thing?"


    Hearing this, Banners nodded without hesitation: "Of course, as long as the materials are sufficient, I can give you as much as you want."


    Su Ye was overjoyed and snapped his fingers: "Well, you work hard these few days and give me great work. The more the better, I will be useful in five days."


    Five days later, it was the day when Su Ye captured the gold mine.


    There are dense monsters over there.In order to speed up the attack, this burst number two is a good thing.


    One, ten ten, one hundred, or even one thousand, all detonated, must be very spectacular.


    Hearing Su Ye''s order, Banners readily agreed.


    What he likes most is that others can appreciate himself.


    If you say that the things he made are useless, then Banners will be very frustrated and lose the fighting spirit for research and development.


    But if you say his things are useful, Banus will be very happy, and because of your words, he can work for you without sleeping and eating.


    Now, just because Su Ye said as many words as possible, the flame in Banus''s heart was burning.


    "Don''t worry, after five days, I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    Banners said.


    Su Ye nodded, but he believed Banus''s words.


    Then he told some other things, and then traded to Bannas a billion yuan in basic resources.


    Su Ye left the laboratory.


    He wanted to see what else Banus had to offer, but the smell of the explosion in the laboratory was too strong.


    Su Ye had to give up and talk about it another day! After leaving Banus'' laboratory.


    Su Ye went to inspect the undead knight''s castle again.


    The training here is over.


    The training unit has reached its peak, which is a thousand undead knights.


    Su Ye did not intend to continue to raise the level of the Undead Knight''s Castle.


    After checking for a circle, he went straight to the ancient tree of life and the dragon''s nest.


    Training here is still going on.


    After all, it is a dragon hunter with hundreds of giant dragons and hundreds of units.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong, Su Ye walked towards the room.


    On the way back, he suddenly remembered something.


    When I was in Tangxi, I signed a twin contract with Duan Qinglian.


    After signing the contract, Su Ye''s Star Territory and Duan Qinglian''s Clear Water Territory will enjoy a series of bonuses.


    In addition to population and building bonuses, there is another thing that cannot be ignored is the portal.


    Now that Su Ye has enough resources, he can make this thing first.


    Chapter 262 Construction of Twin Portals (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Thinking of this, Su Ye no longer hesitated, bypassing the house, and went directly to the back of the Star Territory.


    That is, next to the construction of the portal to the Dryad Territory.


    Here, he will build the second portal in the Star Territory.


    Once this portal is built, it will only take a few minutes for the Star Territory to reach Tangxi.


    Compared with ordinary portals, twin portals are also extremely expensive.


    It actually needs a hundred million yuan of basic resources, which makes Su Ye extremely speechless.


    But speechlessness returns to speechlessness, and the creation still has to be created.


    After all, Tangxi''s matter is very important, and Su Ye knows very well that in the future, he and Tangxi will have close contacts.


    It would be much more convenient to have such a direct portal.


    "Whether it consumes 100 million wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins to build a twin portal"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye chose yes, the voice fell, and in the open space in front of him, a phantom of a portal appeared out of thin air.


    It is very tall, with a width of more than 20 meters, and a height of more than ten meters.


    The progress bar at the top of the phantom is slowly scrolling.


    As long as the progress bar reaches its full value, the twin portal to the clear water territory of Tangxi will be completed.


    After taking a glance to make sure that there was nothing wrong, Su Ye turned back and walked towards the room.


    Presumably Eve has already prepared delicious meals at this moment and is waiting for herself! At the same time, within Tangxi.


    In the clear water territory, Duan Qinglian had just returned from a battle outside.


    A wave of beasts broke out near Qingyuan Canyon.After she got the news, she led her troops to help.


    Now I just got things done over there, and I returned to the clear water territory.


    As soon as she came back, she felt a little strange in her body.


    It seems that there is a power in the dark that is guiding her.


    And that power comes from her talented twins.


    Duan Qinglian quickly closed her beautiful eyes and meditated carefully.

 Chapter 173：

    Soon, she opened her eyes again: "It''s the leader, he is building a twin portal."


    After signing the twin contract, as long as the twins are related to the twin contract, the two lords can almost perceive each other.


    The clear point is that Duan Qinglian can know that Su Ye built the portal.


    And what happened to Duan Qinglian, Su Ye could also get a response.


    This kind of reaction will become more and more obvious as the relationship between the two sides gets closer.


    At this moment, Duan Qinglian noticed that Su Ye was building the portal, and did not hesitate at the moment, and hurriedly ran towards the open space in the northeast corner of the Clearwater Territory.


    Here is the place she reserved for the construction of the portal.


    One billion basic resources, gritted her teeth, she chooses.


    The system''s prompt sound fell, and a double door that was the same as the Star Territory had appeared.


    Duan Qinglian glanced, and the corners of her eyes twitched: "The construction time is one month, damn!"


    Because of the long distance, Duan Qingsheng''s portal takes a full month.


    I feel helpless in my heart, but I have no choice but to give up


    The next day! Su Ye got up early in the morning and explained the situation with Eve.


    So he got up and headed to the tree demon territory.


    This time, Eve doesn''t need to follow along, she also has a mission.


    Just stay to rectify and practice the newly trained dragon hunter.


    This is important.


    After all, in another...four days, Su Ye is about to attack the gold mine northwest of Huxin Island.


    Yesterday, I have observed the battlefield, and the monsters gathered there are two hundred thousand, to say nothing.


    Among them, there are more than half of the highly intelligent races.


    It can be said that the difficulty of this battle is definitely more than any war that Su Ye has experienced in the past.


    Su Ye gave an order, only to win, and never to fail.


    After arranging everything in the Star Territory, Su Ye entered the portal to the Dryad Territory.


    As if passing through a water curtain, when he came out again, he had already arrived in the territory of the tree demon.


    To say that among the many territories that Su Ye has visited, the one with the best scenery is the tree demon territory.


    The city is shaded by green trees and beautiful golden.


    In the Lingtian area, the golden wheat waves are swaying with the breeze, which makes people extremely refreshing.


    It was quiet and peaceful here, but Su Ye was relieved a lot.


    This at least proves that everything in the Dryad Territory is safe and sound.


    After walking around the city for a while, Su Ye found Su Qianer who was busy in the medicine garden.


    Walking quietly behind the little girl, Su Ye gently patted Su Xi''er on the back.


    The little girl''s movements were stagnant, and then she turned her head back abruptly.


    Plunged into Su Ye''s arms.


    "Brother, why are you here? Didn''t you go to Tangxi?"


    Su Ye scratched the bridge of the little girl''s nose: "Why, can''t you come back after going to Tangxi?"


    Susie''s tongue stuck out, as if remembering something, she grabbed Su Ye''s arm: "Brother, come with me, I''ll take you to see something."


    As he said, he dragged Su Ye towards the other side of the medicine garden.


    Su Ye followed closely behind.


    Soon, Su Qian''er stopped and pointed to an object in front of her and said, "Look, Xuan Qinglian has returned."


    Su Ye looked intently, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    The black lotus that was just transplanted from Zhongzhou has now re-bloomed and bear fruit.


    The size of a washbasin: the green lotus is shaking slightly.


    The lotus seeds are ready to come out, making people salivate.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye sighed softly: "Time flies so fast!"


    Su Qianer turned her head to look at Su Ye, and her heart was full of emotion.


    Time really flies! Of course, with emotion, Su Ye will still do what should be done.


    The Xuanqing lotus has matured and is ready to be picked.


    Su Ye drew out the streamer sword and slashed the lotus with a single sword.


    Then he took out the lotus seeds and gave Su Qian''er one.


    I ate one too.


    The two who eat Xuanqinglian can be immune to attacks and control on the spiritual level.


    This was verified when Tangxi met Duan Qinglian.


    Real and effective.


    Rare good things, Su Ye can''t waste it


    Chapter 263 Su Ye: Do you know something? (One more subscription)


    Wandering around in the medicine garden, I picked some useful medicinal materials, the queen of the spirit fruit.


    Su Ye followed Su Qian''er back to the Lord''s Hall.


    The two brothers and sisters have been apart for nearly a month, and there are too many things to say


    Su Ye learned from Su Qian''er about the situation in the Dryad Territory during the time she went to Tangxi.


    Susie answered truthfully.


    During this period, the plagued tree monster territory encountered two relatively large siege battles.


    Once it was the human lord, coveting the food resources in the Dryad Territory, and led a large army to launch a fierce attack on the Dryad Territory.


    Then, they all died.


    The second time, it was the undead clan.


    On a black and windy night for a month, the undead races haunted and attacked the Dryad Territory.


    Susie was caught off guard, but fortunately, there were not many undead in this wave.


    There are only more than 10,000 combat units, and there is no necromancer to lead the team, and it is impossible to summon bone demons.


    Therefore, Susie occupies the city wall as a defense, and in an extremely urgent situation, resists the invasion of the undead.


    After talking about her experience, the little girl looked at Su Ye: "Brother, what about you, what have you encountered during the period when you went to Tangxi?"


    "Have you... stalked other women with Sister Eve behind her back."


    Susie lowered her voice, her big eyes blinking.


    Su Ye was speechless and coughed slightly: "Um, do you know something?"


    Su Qian''er''s face changed, and she glanced at Su Ye contemptuously: "I just said casually, I won''t really be hit by me!"


    Su Ye swallowed and quickly excused herself: "I''ll talk about these things later, this time I went to Tangxi, but I encountered a lot of good things."


    With that said, Su Ye took out a lot of Forbidden Curse scrolls, as well as arms training scrolls, and building acceleration scrolls.


    It was given to Susie.


    The latter took it, just glanced at it, and suddenly breathing was short.


    "My God, there are such props, why didn''t I know before"


    Su Ye patted Su Qian''er on the shoulder: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, quickly raise the Dryad territory to level six!"


    Susie nodded when she heard this.


    She had this idea for a long time.


    The advancement of the Dryad Territory to level 6 can be said to be ready for everything.The only thing that worries Susie is the defense of the Dryad Territory.


    Now, Su Ye is here, so I''m afraid of something, just upgrade! After receiving Su Ye''s instruction, Su Qian''er went directly back to the Lord''s Hall and began to upgrade her level.


    Then use the building upgrade scroll to offset the upgrade time.


    The upgrade of Dryad Realm was completed in an instant.


    The light flashed, the level of the Dryad territory.


    At the end of the plain to the south and east, many monsters began to turn into black lines, and they rushed towards this side without saying a word.


    Summon a giant dragon to fly on the city wall and take the initiative to attack the monsters.


    With this level of monster siege, it still couldn''t cause too much psychological burden on Su Ye.


    The dragon has already attacked, and the local troops in the Dryad territory are also busy.


    Lei Ling, Big Snow Monster


    , Earth Dragon, Orcs, one after another dispatched.


    Soon, the battle began.


    The dragons and the siege monsters fought hand in hand and launched a fierce battle.


    Successfully stopped more than half of the monsters halfway.


    As a result, the pressure in the Dryad territory dropped sharply.


    I don''t know how much eased


    After more than an hour, the battle ended in an extremely gentle state.


    Five or six, ten thousand siege monsters, the whole army was wiped out.


    The front of the battlefield is full of various resources and materials.


    Susie ordered the Golden Tree Demon King to lead troops out of the city to collect resources.


    And she herself gathered with Su Ye, who had just returned.


    Su Ye jumped off the dragon''s back and scanned the busy soldiers under the wall, thoughtfully.


    Seeing this, Susie frowned slightly: "Brother, what are you thinking"


    Su Ye heard the words, pulled his thoughts back to reality, and coughed lightly: "I''m thinking, when will I change you to a better unit."


    Susie was overjoyed when she heard this, and she took Su Ye''s arm: "Really, brother, what are you going to replace?"


    Seeing the hopeful gaze of the little girl, Su Ye didn''t answer immediately, but rubbed his chin in thought.


    Now, the situation in Dryad Territory is like this.


    Although there are many types of arms, the ranks are generally not high.


    Su Ye carefully observed the battle of the sixth orc rank, the sixth rank of the earth dragon, the fifth rank of the thunder spirit, and the fifth rank of the big snow monster.


    For these arms, except for the earth dragon, which has the attribute of the dragon to suppress.


    The other types of troops were unable to crush the monsters that were siege.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s idea was to change Su Xier to a higher-level unit.


    As for the choice of this unit, Su Ye still needs to consider.


    The rank must be higher than the seventh, or even the eighth.


    And it also needs to be a more versatile unit.


    However, there is one who meets these conditions and can be appreciated by Su Ye.

 Chapter 174：

    The beast summoner.


    That''s right, this is it.


    In the late period of the Lords, the pioneering arms of the human sea tactics.


    This troop is a Tier 8 troop, the rank is not low, and the attributes are quite comprehensive.The main ability is to summon the beast and fight for yourself.


    After reaching the full level, every beast summoner can summon at least three beasts to fight for him.


    During the battle, if all at least three beasts are summoned to fight, the combat unit will directly triple.


    And this is the scariest part of this unit.


    The so-called human sea tactics came from this.


    In front of the attributes of the beast summoner, Su Ye felt that it was more suitable for Su Qian''er now.


    As for the method to obtain, this is a bit tortuous, and can only wait for Su Ye to finish preparing for the things in front of him.


    At this moment, facing Su Qian''er''s questioning, Su Ye''s expression appeared in a pensive expression: "This has to be discussed in the long term, and I will tell you when I find a suitable one."


    Su Qianer nodded when she heard the words, and took Su Ye''s arm: "Thank you, brother, brother is the best to me."


    Chapter 264 begins the offensive, 200,000 troops (second more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! After staying in the Dryad Realm for a night, Su Ye and Su Qian''er returned to the Star Territory.


    He told Su Qian''er about the matter that he was going to seize the gold mine in the northwest of Huxin Island.


    Unsurprisingly, Su Qian''er was very concerned about this, and even volunteered to participate, bringing her own troops to Su Ye''s raiding formation.


    But Su Ye refused.


    There are two reasons.


    First, the Dryad Territory is far away from the Star Territory, even if it is connected by a portal.


    However, this level of portal cannot directly transmit units.


    It was too much trouble to bring the troops from Dryad Territory.


    Second, even if the units from the Dryad Territory can be moved over, it will be of little use:


    Because of the troop types in the Dryad Territory, the strength is really limited.


    This time Su Ye was going to attack an army of more than 200,000.


    There are no more than 1,000 units of combat troops in Dryad Land.


    Even if he joined the battle, what could he do, Su Ye decisively refused Su Qian''er''s request.


    Just took her to the Star Territory and collected the resources of the Orange Secret Realm level resource point.


    Then work harder to make the Dryad territory stronger.


    After returning to the Star Territory, everything went as usual.


    Su Ye went to find Banus.


    This little old man is intensively assembling his own assembly line, and has no time to talk to Su Ye too much.


    Regarding this, Su Ye had no choice but to give up, leaving Banus'' laboratory, and taking Su Qian''er straight to the Orange Secret Realm.


    Riding the dragon, he searched all ten level 10 resource points belonging to Susie.


    This time, it was a coincidence.


    While Su Ye was searching for resource points with Su Qian''er, she happened to meet a certain lord who was siegeing the city.


    Then, the result can be imagined.


    This hapless egg was hit back and forth, and the whole army was wiped out in minutes.


    Su Ye has never relented to such a lord.


    After spending all morning collecting the resources of ten level 10 resource points, the two returned to the Star Territory.


    After staying in the Star Territory for a night, Su Qianer returned to the Dryad Territory with hundreds of millions of resources.


    And Su Ye officially started preparing for the capture of the gold mine.


    In this operation, the participating units are the undead knights, dragon hunters, and dragons, and finally Banus'' Burst II 2.


    Among them, the number of undead knights is only five hundred.


    The hunting dragon hunter is also five hundred, and the rest are sent to guard resource points in the orange secret territory.


    The number of the highlight of the dragon is three hundred fifty 350.


    It can be said that this is the first time that Su Ye has overpowered the giant dragon to participate in the same war.


    There is still a little excitement in my heart.


    It was in this state and emotion that the time came to the fifth day that Su Ye had agreed upon.


    On this day, the outer city of the Star Territory.


    Five hundred undead knights, five hundred dragon hunters, three hundred fifty 350 dragons gathered.


    Eve, and Andre, who was summoned by Su Ye from the Orange Secret Territory, were standing on the inner city wall for a military parade, preparing for the final departure.


    As for Su Ye, he was waiting outside Banus'' laboratory.


    This little old man didn''t know what to do.


    The door is closed, still by


    Su Ye didn''t open the door no matter how she knocked.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless, and he secretly said in his heart that this little old man did not dare to see himself without completing the task! Thinking of this, just as he was about to break the door forcibly, the door of the laboratory finally opened.


    Banners stood behind the door.


    Su Ye went up for a meal: "Why didn''t you open the door."


    Banners smiled: "I''m sorry, Lord, I fell asleep just now."


    Su Ye: ""


    Perceiving that Su Ye''s face was wrong, Banus continued: "Of course, the task that Lord Lord gave me has been successfully completed, please see the Lord."


    With that said, Banners made way for Su Ye.


    The latter went in, looked intently, and felt happy in his heart.


    The old man Banus is really strong, and in five days, he has really made a lot of finished products.


    At this moment, in front of Su Ye, there was a pile of Burst Two 2.


    The steel spheres are piled up one by one, which is extremely shocking.


    "Hey Lord, if the materials are not enough, I can make more."


    Banners blew the cowhide.


    Su Ye glanced at him: "Well done, if this battle can be won, you are a great hero."


    When Banners heard this, his gray beard trembled with a smile.


    Su Ye didn''t give the little old man too much opportunity, so he gave an order and started to set off.


    All the Burst II 2 was taken into his space by Banners.


    Then follow Su Ye to set off.


    Riding the dragon, taking the undead knight and the dragon hunter, straight to the destination.


    Su Ye, Eve, and Banus were sitting on a giant dragon, quickly passing through the air.


    Behind them, there are more giant dragons, with more than two hundred heads.


    With so many dragons moving together, the bitter pressure fell from the sky, making the monsters on the ground become restless.


    Those lords and job-changers also did the same, staring at the sky dumbfounded.


    As if I couldn''t believe the scene before me.


    On the ground, a phalanx of undead knights and dragon hunters is marching in a hurry.


    The pace was neat and the mighty and domineering, so that the transferees and lords along the way gave way.


    Going all the way north, after about three hours.


    Su Ye''s army finally arrived in the valley not far from the destination.


    What surprised Su Ye was that he actually saw Lin Yanxi here.


    She is waiting here for a long time with the army of her own territory.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come"


    Su Ye fell from the sky and looked at Lin Yanxi, somewhat helpless.


    The latter covered his mouth and chuckled: "I am also a member of the Star Territory. How can this kind of thing be without me"


    Su Ye glanced behind Lin Yanxi, and she brought about seven hundred natural power mages.


    "I''m curious, how did you bring them out."


    Su Ye pointed to the force of nature mages behind Lin Yanxi.


    The Milky Way Territory is built on Huxin Island, and Huxin Island is on Yanhu Lake, surrounded by water.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t have a ring of arms. How did you bring these arms out? Lin Yanxi muttered her mouth: "You too underestimate me. I trained a hundred mermaids and brought them together. , Help me transport arms."


    Chapter 265: Tripartite forces, deceive and deceive (third more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye raised her brows lightly, and secretly said in her heart that Lin Yanxi was quite smart.


    Huxin Island is located in the center of Yanhu Lake, surrounded by water on all sides.


    Even the route closest to the land is a few kilometers away.


    There are no flying units in the Galactic Territory, and no ships or anything.


    It is indeed a difficult problem to transport arms to land.


    But Lin Yanxi solved this perfectly, and even used the trained mermaid to pave a simple ship to help her transport troops.


    Adapting measures to local conditions and making the best use of everything is a qualified lord.


    Seeing Su Ye not speaking, Lin Yanxi''s eyes twitched: "I''m here, you won''t want to drive me back!"


    Su Ye heard the words and pulled his thoughts back to reality: "Of course not, since it''s here, let''s attack together!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was overjoyed.


    She regarded herself as an honor to be able to fight side by side with Su Ye.


    Subsequently, under Su Ye''s order, the army began to make simple repairs.


    Su Ye also took out a lot of food and distributed it for the dragon, dragon hunter, and undead knights to eat.


    In his words, it is good to eat and drink well.


    After distributing the food, Su Ye rode on Chi Lie, took the lead to explore the situation and flew high in the sky, overlooking the earth, Su Ye could clearly see the situation on the ground.


    There are many monsters, and they are densely packed almost covering the entire jungle.


    The three powers of Undead, Lich, and Troll are still there, and their positions have changed a lot compared to five days ago.


    It seems that in the past five days, a lot of friction has occurred between the three three races.


    After spinning around in the air, Su Ye found that the number of monsters had also increased a lot.


    The scale has exceeded two hundred thousand.


    This makes things more difficult this time.


    After a round of inspections, Su Ye rode Blaze back to the place where the army had repaired.


    Eve, Andre, Lin Yanxi, and Banus are four of them 4 immediately.

 Chapter 175：

    Surrounded.


    "How is it, is there any new change?"


    Eve asked first.


    Su Ye groaned a little, and glanced at the people in front of him: "The number of monsters has increased, and the scale has exceeded 200,000."


    Several people in the field looked at each other and gasped.


    Two hundred thousand! But their army is only two thousand in one joint.


    Although the quality is generally higher than the monsters here.


    But two thousand arms, 200,000 battles.


    On average, each unit needs to fight at least 100 attacks.The attribute of the giant dragon has exploded, and the ability of the unit is not bad.


    But if I change to another unit, I noticed the changes in the expressions of a few people, and Su Ye coughed: "I know what you think, but what I want to say is that we must fight and win this battle. Wait: You guys. Just follow my command."


    Seeing Su Ye''s firm attitude, Eve and others also felt a little relieved.


    Subsequently, Su Ye began to formulate tactics on the spot.


    The tactics are simple.


    Su Ye led an army of giant dragons as the core, with the goal of disrupting the formation of 200,000 monsters and creating offensive opportunities for Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi.


    And Banners, the Burst II 2 he carried was for this battle


    Secret weapon.


    In order to improve efficiency, he will act together with Su Ye, looking at the audience from the air, and guiding the direction of the entire battlefield.


    In the end, Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi were three of them.They joined forces and occupied the eastern hill, slowly attracting monsters to come and kill.


    There is a reason why Su Ye didn''t separate the three arms of Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi, and attack them in three ways.


    Su Ye has seen it just now.The three races of Undead, Lich, and Troll are at odds with each other.


    In other words, in the three 3 races, everyone wants to dominate the gold mine.


    If Su Ye''s soldiers are divided into three groups, then the undead, lich, and trolls are likely to be divided into three groups in the same way, and they will fight with Eve and others.


    In this way, without the help of the giant dragon, relying solely on the strength of the three people, in this kind of zone, it is impossible to compete with the tens of thousands of armies of the three major forces.


    However, if Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi''s army of three are united.


    Regardless of the forces that attack the undead, the lich, or the troll.


    The other two strengths have a high chance to stand by.


    No reinforcements will be provided.


    In this way, Su Ye can separate the three major forces and eliminate the burden of this war.


    After listening to Su Ye''s explanation, the Eve trio 3 agreed with this tactic.


    "Well, if you don''t have any other opinions, let''s go, everything goes according to plan."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Several people got up and greeted their army to prepare for the attack.


    Su Ye also simply took Banus and rode the dragon into the sky.


    Subsequently, more than two hundred giant dragons flew into the sky over the gold mine.


    As soon as I entered here, there was a commotion among the monsters below the gold mine.


    Before, a giant dragon was okay, but now it has more than two hundred heads, and the pressure fell from the sky, making them frightened.


    Undead territory.


    When the six necromancers heard the report from their subordinates, their complexions changed drastically, and they ran out of their resting place, and then looked up to the sky.


    "Damn, what is going on with so many dragons?"


    Necromancer Hilter said in amazement.


    It is the head of the undead here, and is responsible for conquering the gold mine in front of him on behalf of the plane of hell.


    After reaching the place, they formed a three-legged situation with the trolls and the liches.


    The situation was complicated enough, and I didn''t expect a group of giant dragons to run out now.


    "Boss, as early as five days ago, a giant dragon appeared in the sky here. I thought it was passing by. Looking at it now, I am afraid it is not that simple."


    "Yes, Boss, a few months ago, I heard that Burren''s territory was destroyed by a human lord who possessed the dragon unit. Could it be this?"


    When Hilter heard the words, he was a little confused, and the hand holding the death sickle made a crunching sound.


    "Pass on my order. Before I give the order, everyone can''t act rashly, otherwise we are very likely to be attacked by multiple sides."


    Hilt ordered.


    In the past few days, it has had a lot of friction with trolls and liches.


    The three parties have already been at war with each other.


    If something happens at this time, Hilt is afraid


    Chapter 266 Battlefield Bannas


    The same situation happened in the territory of trolls, liches.


    Like Hilt, the troll lord An Kun and the lich lord Bernice did not immediately confront Su Ye''s dragon.


    They are all waiting, waiting for the other two forces besides themselves to fight the dragon first.


    In this way, he can stay in the end and take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    But Su Ye, obviously would not let this result appear.


    Riding Chi Lie after arriving at the designated location.


    Su Ye looked at Banus and shouted in the sky: "Let''s start, it''s time for you to perform."


    Banus, who had been eager for a long time, heard this and almost didn''t jump off the dragon''s back with excitement.


    Then according to Su Ye''s instructions, he opened his own space and threw the Explosive No.2 2 steel spheres one after another.


    After each Burst Two 2 was thrown out, the propellers were automatically turned on.


    Under Banus''s instructions, he quickly flew to various places below.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Hilter and others, making them even more puzzled.


    "Strange, what is this"


    A necromancer pointed to the steel orb flying towards this side.


    Hilter frowned, and the eyes shrouded in the black hood shot bleeding.


    Before he could speak, the flying ball had fallen and collided with some skeleton swordsmen.


    Then, the fire suddenly appeared, and a violent explosion sounded.


    The skeleton swordsmen at the center of the explosion, their rotten bones could not withstand the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    Under the rising of the fire, the bodies of these guys instantly shattered and turned into bone spurs in the sky, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Boom boom boom! Deafening explosions sounded throughout the battlefield, and all races were not spared.


    Hilter, who was almost taken off by the shock wave, yelled: "Asshole, this is the bomb of the mechanical kingdom. Be careful of the steel **** that fly over, they are all lying down!"


    But there were rumbling explosions all around, and Hilt''s voice was quickly drowned out.


    The entire undead race has become: chaos.


    Batch after batch of undead monsters died in the explosion, their bodies shattered, and became sparse.


    The same situation also occurs in the groups of trolls, liches, and other races.


    The troll leader, An Kun, couldn''t dodge, and was hit head-on by Burst Two 2, losing one-third of his health, and he trembled in anger.


    "Offensive, attack me, knock down those dragons."


    The order was passed, and the trolls became the first forces to start resisting the dragon.


    Many long-range professional trolls clenched their weapons and launched attacks against the sky.


    Finally, Bernice, the Lich King.


    She is a queen, she is charmingly dressed, and her skin is light blue, and she should also be a rare beauty.


    A round of bombing from the sky caused a lot of casualties to her Lich camp.


    But she still insisted on the previous idea and did not launch an attack on the dragon.


    And this just gave Su Ye an excellent opportunity.


    After a round of bombing by Banus, the monster army below was in chaos.


    At this time, it is the best time to attack.


    Su Ye pumped


    Streaming light, lifted above the head.


    Issue an offensive order.


    More than two hundred newly trained dragons swooped towards the ground in groups.


    These dragons are not strong, and they are all level one.They are the latest batch of dragons trained by Su Ye.


    While issuing the offensive order, Su Ye opened his arms ring again.


    A hundred dragons with all levels above level 7 flew out.


    They are the real main force of Su Ye.


    The level of each giant dragon is more than seven, even reaching the full tenth level, and the attributes are several times that of the first-level dragon.


    And each has gone through hundreds of battles and has rich combat experience.


    At this moment, under Su Ye''s order, he frantically launched an offensive.


    Even Su Ye herself, riding Blazing, against the Fearless Domain, joined the battlefield.


    As for the little old man Banus, he hasn''t had much fun yet.


    Now he is riding a dragon flying around the battlefield.


    Whoever is unhappy will give a 1 small steel ball.


    Then he became the target of the fire for the next three minutes.


    The trolls, even the lich, the undead, began to stare at him and fight.


    Shouting Banus.


    Fortunately, this guy is riding a seventh-level dragon, with thick skin and fast speed, but he can protect Banus in this chaotic battle.


    At the same time, on the periphery of the battlefield.


    Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi have joined forces and captured a certain mountain in the east.


    Looking at the battlefield ahead from the top of the mountain, the three of them took a breath.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield has been stirred into a pot of porridge, extremely chaotic.


    More than two hundred thousand monsters boiled, very terrifying.


    These more than a thousand arms of them seem so small in front of the 200,000 army.


    Although she was frightened in her heart, Eve still forced herself to calm down: "The lord''s side has already started, now it is our turn to play, everything is going according to plan, Andre, it''s up to you."


    When the undead monarch Andre heard this, he nodded fiercely and raised the long sword in his hand.


    "attack!"


    Andre roared, bear the brunt, and rushed towards the battlefield with all the undead knights.

 Chapter 176：

    The undead knights lined up and charged.


    Some sporadic monsters encountered along the way were trampled by the iron hooves of the skeleton war horse and turned into mud.


    I have to say that when the undead knights charge together, they are still quite powerful.


    The sporadic and small-scale monsters simply can''t resist their edge.


    Only by encountering a large-scale monster can it be possible to stop the undead knight''s charging state.


    However, the order Su Ye gave before was not for Andre to lead his army of undead knights to shake the enemy.


    Instead, it plays a role in attracting strangers.


    Make good use of the undead knights'' high mobility, provoke and taunt the monsters, attract them to the attack range of the dragon hunter and the power of nature mage, and carry out an ambush.


    In terms of the damage power of the Dragon Hunter and the Force of Nature Mage, it couldn''t be easier to solve a small batch of monsters.


    Chapter 267 Divide and hit it, the bitter troll (2nd more seeking subscription)


    After charging for nearly a kilometer towards the battlefield, the Undead Knight Legion led by Ender successfully attracted the attention of a large number of monsters.


    It was a black tiger, more than five meters in length and more than two meters in height.The tail behind the buttocks, like a steel whip, flicked into the wind.


    Led by an exceptionally huge black tiger.


    There are four to five thousand, and the head of a black tiger turned into a black wave, rushing towards the undead knight army.


    Tier 6 black tiger, high agility monster, a bit difficult.


    Andre made a decisive decision, immediately.


    He ordered a U-turn and flew towards the direction where Eve and Lin Yanxi buried the ambush.


    As expected, the Black Tiger Legion was fooled, thinking that the Legion of Undead Knights, which had only a few hundred, was scared.


    One by one, like a chicken blood, followed behind the undead knight army.


    Like the arms trained by the lord, wild monsters can also achieve the process of leveling up by killing other monsters or the arms of the lord.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Black Tiger Legion, these more than five hundred undead knights are just a piece of steamed bun.


    As long as it can be swallowed, it is bound to increase a lot of strength.


    However, this is a trap! A kilometer distance, at the speed of the undead knight and the black tiger, it will run in less than two minutes.


    As soon as they entered the valley, Eve and Lin Yanxi, who had been preparing for a long time, gave orders.


    More than 500 dragon hunters, more than 700 natural forces emerged from the mountains on both sides.


    Condescendingly, unleashing dense, various attacks that resemble rain.


    What kind of bursting armor-piercing arrows, endless rain of arrows, and elemental arrays.


    It''s as if you don''t want money to pour out.


    More than 3,000 black tigers who entered the encirclement had no time to react, and most of them were killed and injured.


    The leader of the black tiger was also beaten into residual blood.


    With a scream, he rushed towards Andre in a desperate manner.


    It seems that he wants to kill this guy who lured himself into the encirclement.


    But the next moment, Andre gave an order, and all the undead knights turned their directions and lined up to charge again.


    Under the almost perfect charge, the remaining more than 1,000 black tigers were killed and injured in minutes.


    Even the Black Tiger leader is no exception.


    One hit succeeded, and Andre repeated the action just now.


    Start to induce the second batch, the third batch, and the fourth batch of monsters to enter the encirclement circle.


    In the same way, tens of thousands of monsters were killed.


    The valley that was ambushed was full of corpses, which was terrible.


    At the same time, Su Ye and the giant dragon have successfully stirred the battlefield.


    The troll bears the brunt and became the first target of the giants.


    Up to now, more than two-thirds of the trolls have been killed.


    The remaining third fled under the leadership of the leader.


    "Chief, what should we do now, we have less than one-third of our people left."


    A strong troll holding a long bow followed An Kun and shouted anxiously.


    An Kun was anxious and his face was gloomy: "Listen to my order, run to the Lich camp, and let Bernice help us."


    The trolls following An Kun looked at each other


    , Hesitated.


    "Chief, we have a lot of holidays with Bernice, will she help us"


    "Yes, boss, what if Bernice sees that we are weak and bites us?"


    An Kun clenched his fists and roared: "That human lord wants to divide our three forces and strike them. I believe Bernice is definitely not that stupid. Come with me."


    With that, An Kun speeded up abruptly, avoided the dragons'' attack, and went straight to the Lich''s camp.


    After a brief chaos.


    The Lich camp has been reorganized under Bernice''s orders.


    And withdraw from the central battlefield and stand idly by on the periphery.


    This hand, it can be said that the benefits of sitting and harvesting fishermen have been used to the extreme.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    At this moment, An Kun rushed towards this side with the troll remnants.


    Successfully attracted the attention of a large number of giant dragons, and they also flew towards this side.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Bernice and other liches, causing these guys to change their faces.


    "Damn, An Kun, the bastard, brought the dragon over."


    A lich exclaimed.


    Bernice''s face was ugly, her fists creaked.


    "Quickly, prepare to meet the enemy."


    Bernice ordered.


    The liches next to each other looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Boss, no, once we attack the dragon, it will inevitably cause the dragon''s hatred, and the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Leader, why don''t you give an order, we will block the trolls and keep them from approaching."


    "leader"


    The liches were talking about it.


    Bernice was upset when she heard it, and she angrily rebuked: "It''s too late, hurry up and listen to my orders and get ready to fight!"


    With that said, Bernice bears the brunt and is the first to approach the direction where the troll is rushing.


    Seeing this, other liches had no choice but to keep up.


    Bernice is the Lich King, the leader, and the Liches must obey her orders.


    As a result, the liches who had already withdrawn from the battlefield, under the leadership of the Lich King Bernice, reorganized their formation and built a line of defense in the direction where the trolls ran.


    Two minutes later, An Kun had already ran to Bernice with his remnants.


    Exhausted, it staggered to the ground.


    "Bernice, help me, but also help yourself. The human lord wants to divide our three forces and strike them. If you still sit idly by, after the death of my troll clan, it will be the turn of the undead and witches. Demon."


    This is the rhetoric that An Kun has long thought of, and it is also something that has already begun to happen in the field.


    Bernice heard the words and immediately understood what An Kun meant.


    "An Kun, I can help you, but you"


    Before Bernice finished her words, An Kun spoke first: "As long as you are willing to help me, after the human lord is wiped out, I will help you seize the gold mine and give it all to you. Do not want any."


    Bernice heard the words, her purple pupils lit up, and then glanced at the thousands of remnants behind An Kun, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll help you."


    Chapter 268: Three Powers Join Forces (3rd more seeking subscription)


    When An Kun heard this, he was overjoyed, and quickly thanked him, then climbed up from the ground, and set up a formation with the Liches, preparing to face the dragon.


    As for Bernice, she has already planned everything afterwards.


    He agreed to An Kun''s request for two reasons.


    First: As An Kun said, if the troll is destroyed by the dragon, then the next one will definitely be the turn of the lich and the undead.


    Judging from the current situation, that... the human lord sitting on the giant dragon must have come for the gold mine.


    Therefore, as long as the lich and the undead are still on this battlefield, they will definitely be attacked.


    Rather than being killed separately one by one like this, it is better to join forces and kill the dragon first.


    In this way, the chance of the Lich Race getting a gold mine may be greater.


    Second: An Kun said that as long as Bernice stays with him and resists the dragon, after everything is done, she will help the Lich seize the gold mine.


    this point is very important.


    After all, the overall strength of the undead is still: above the lich, without the troll, the lich alone can''t grab the gold mine.


    But with the help of the troll, it would be easier! As for whether An Kun will lie, there is no need to worry about this.


    It now has thousands of remnants left, the general situation is gone, if you speak to deceive Bernice.


    Then there is only one consequence, and that is to be killed by the Lich Race.


    From this point of view, there are many benefits to helping An Kun.


    Of course, the premise is that the lich and the troll can work together to withstand the dragon, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    "They are here, attack!"


    An Kun looked at the dragon that had flown overhead, and shouted.


    Only the remaining thousands of trolls shot one after another and launched an attack toward the sky.


    Liches were no exception, and under Bernice''s order, they began to attack the dragon.


    Most of the attacks of the Lich are long-range attacks on the spiritual level.


    But the effect is not too strong.


    After all, there is a huge difference in the levels of the two sides, and all the control effects will be greatly deducted.


    In the sky, Su Ye rode Blazing.


    Glancing at the trolls and liches who have joined forces below, the corners of their lips are slightly hooked: "Is it useful to join forces?"


    After all, Su Ye slapped her back fiercely.


    The latter knows, as soon as the wings are retracted, he dives down, approaching the ground in a crushing posture.


    The dragon''s mouth was wide open, and the hot dragon''s breath spouted from the air and swept across.


    Gundam: Tens of thousands of damage figures are rising wildly.


    Whenever the troll lich was within the range of the dragon''s breath attack, the health value was reduced for a long time, and it was emptied.


    Then he screamed and died instantly.


    A scene like this is in battle.


    It was the first time that Bernice had fought with a giant dragon.

 Chapter 177：

    For some reason, she always has an ominous premonition


    At the same time, the undead camp where the necromancer Hilter is.


    Various skeleton monsters crowded together, guarding the Necromancer in the center.


    Hilt sat on the bone throne and listened to the report of a necromancer under his hand.


    "The troll leader An Kun brought


    My remnant joined Bernice, and together with the Lich, they fought against the dragon."


    "Now, most of the dragon''s main force is in the Lich camp, and the battle between the two sides has become fierce."


    "To the east, I found an army of undead knights, of medium size, with unknown ambushes, and has killed many monsters."


    Hilt listened quietly, and the more he heard the blue soul fire under the cloak, the more intense it burned.


    The surrounding necromancers know this, and Hilter''s mood is turning upside down.


    After listening to the Necromancer''s report, Hilterten stood up from the bone throne with a cry.


    "Quickly, send my order, gather all the units, merge with the trolls and liches, and Gao fights against the dragon together."


    As soon as this word came out, the necromancers next to him looked at each other, some of them couldn''t understand Hilter''s order.


    "Big brother, trolls and liches are our competitors. They fight with the dragon. That''s a good thing, don''t we look at it from the sidelines?"


    A Necromancer said.


    Hilt heard the words and slapped it up: "Sister Xiang is tall. That human lord took advantage of the friction between our three major forces and wanted to separate us one by one and kill us. Now we only have one opponent. That is the dragon. If we don''t solve the dragon, we will die sooner or later."


    When the voice fell, the surrounding necromancers suddenly awakened.


    Before, they wondered why the dragons only stared at the trolls to attack after a wave of riots, and did not touch their undead.


    The feelings are the idea.


    Sure enough, humans are all cunning.


    "Big brother, why don''t we go to the east, and solve the problems in the east."


    Another Necromancer said.


    Hilter shook his head when he heard the words: "No, the most terrifying thing in this battle is the dragon. If we don''t solve them, we will never get the gold mine. Follow my orders, right away.


    Attack, by the way, lead other monsters together and attack the dragon together."


    After that, Hilt got up and ran towards the battlefield of the dragon, the lich, and the troll for the first time.


    The other necromancers shouted one after another, and the tens of thousands of undead army followed closely.


    In addition, they also mobilized other ordinary monsters.


    Intimidated and lured, a total of five or six, an army of ten thousand ordinary monsters, and five or six, an army of ten thousand undead, went straight to the dragon battlefield.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters moved together, and the movement was not small.


    It soon fell in the eyes of Eve and Lin Yanxi on the east hill.


    "What to do, the army has passed in the direction of Brother Su."


    Lin Yanxi''s expression was anxious, and she was a little uncertain to pay attention.


    Eve had to calm down, think for a moment, and sternly ordered: "Let''s also go over, relieve the pressure for the lord."


    Having said that, Eve greeted Andre, led the three army, and began to move with it.


    The sudden change on the battlefield allowed the final battle to begin ahead of schedule.


    The monster camp began to join forces to defend against the dragon.


    The pressure that Su Ye and others need to face will increase exponentially.


    So, can Su Ye get out of the siege and seize the gold mine from the siege of so many monsters?


    Thirty Forbidden Curse Scrolls in Chapter 269, throw them together! (One more subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, everything! A place where liches and trolls gather.


    An Kun and Bernice are fighting side by side.


    Suddenly, a Lich ran towards this side and hurriedly saluted Bernice: "Queen, Hilt is here with the undead race, right over there."


    With that, the lich pointed his finger in a certain direction.


    After hearing this, Bernice and An Kun looked at each other, her eyes full of doubts.


    "It''s not going to take advantage of the fire, is it!"


    Bernice was a little uncertain.


    An Kun''s face changed slightly, and he shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. Hilter is not so stupid. It''s no good for anyone to take advantage of the fire. If I guess wrong, he should be here to help."


    Upon hearing this, Bernice understood An Kun''s meaning.


    Hilt was afraid that he couldn''t pass it anymore, knowing that now he needs to join forces with the Lich and the Troll, and he will kill the dragon first.


    Let''s talk about the gold mine.


    "I hope so."


    Bernice murmured.


    An Kun looked at Bernice still a little uneasy, and gritted his teeth: "Well, you are here to direct the battle. I will negotiate with Hilt to figure out its intentions earlier, which will also help the next. Act."


    Bernice nodded when she heard this.She has now reached a cooperative relationship with An Kun, and she is still willing to give this trust.


    "Well, you go, go early and return early."


    An Kun responded, holding the giant axe, and ran toward the direction of the undead army.


    After running to the periphery of the battlefield, it suddenly discovered.


    Things are more complicated than I thought.


    The Legion of Undead is here.


    But it also brought other monsters.


    A mighty army of hundreds of thousands is coming here.


    If nothing else, just this amount is enough to make people tremble.


    Even An Kun feels that if Hilt really wants to engage in some moths at this time, it is really possible to succeed.


    "I hope you are not!"


    An Kun prayed in his heart.


    After waiting for a few minutes in the same place, he successfully met Hilter.


    Wang Yao of the two races stared at each other.


    "Hilter, are you here to help?"


    An Kun shouted.


    Hilter on the other side snorted coldly when he heard the words: "Stop talking nonsense, now that our three major forces are in unison to the outside world, first drive away this human lord, and then talk about the gold mine."


    When An Kun heard this, he grinned: "You should have thought so long ago, attack!"


    Hill nodded and ordered the undead army to attack.


    And it itself, and the other nameless, immediately.


    Open the six-pointed star array.


    Streams of light rose into the air, and the dense sounds of the undead monsters falling around rang.


    The called undead creatures began to gather together automatically.


    Then he became a bone demon.


    Hilt is very self-aware.


    It is very clear that the ordinary undead creatures, even the liches, trolls, etc., can''t compete with the dragon army.


    No matter how much you go, it''s just to deliver food.


    Only the Bone Demon summoned by the Necromancer''s six-pointed star formation can compete with the Dragon Legion.


    The most important thing is that the bone demon is almost immortal.As long as there are enough undead creatures nearby, the bone demon can always recover and fight all the time.


    In this way, the bone demon attracts the attention of the dragons, and buys enough time for other monsters, and it is not difficult to win the battle at that time.


    But Hilter knew that there was actually a cracking method for the Bone Demon, and Su Ye had known it a few months ago! At this moment, the sky is over the battlefield.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, scanning the entire battlefield.


    When he saw the undead army rushing towards this side, he stunned.


    But not surprising.


    "I finally reacted. It seems that the tactics have to be changed."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    In the previous battle, he did use the friction between the three major forces and the prerequisites of estrangement.


    But now, these guys have reacted.


    And they have to join forces to first kick himself, the human lord, out of the game.


    In this case, there is only one way for Su Ye to seize the gold mine.


    That is to kill all the monsters on the battlefield.


    Now is the time for the undead monsters and other monsters to unite into the battlefield.


    It is dense and crowded with each other.


    And this happened to be Su Ye''s second chance.


    With a big wave, Su Ye took out many Forbidden Curse Scrolls from the Lord''s Space.


    What kind of sky fire started, what kind of extreme cold storm, what kind of source of pain, there are more than a dozen.


    These are Su Ye''s third hole card except for Banus''s Burst 2 and his own Dragon Legion.


    Without hesitating too much, Su Ye opened the scroll directly.


    Then choose the place with the most monsters on the battlefield and throw it out.


    The sky fires a prairie fire! Bloody fire clouds appeared at the end of the sky, and large fireballs appeared out of thin air, and then flew towards the location designated by Su Ye at an extremely fast speed, accompanied by a whistling sound.


    Extremely cold storm! After throwing it out, the sky above Su Ye''s selected location began to condense dark clouds, gloomy as water.


    Along with the whirring cold wind, the dark clouds above the battlefield kept rolling.


    In a short while, there were a series of different shapes, braving: the cold and cold ice crystals broke through the clouds and shot towards the ground.


    There is also a source of pain.


    Will summon countless resentful spirits, enter the battlefield, and cause mental damage to the enemies in the field.


    In less than two minutes, Su Ye had thrown out all thirty 30 Forbidden Curse Scrolls.


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    The monsters on the ground battlefield, Hilt, An Kun, Bernice''s generation, as well as Eve, Lin Yanxi and others who were coming here, were all shocked.


    Hilter and other necromancers, who had just summoned the bone demon, the fire of the soul in their brains swayed violently.


    I watched the sky above my head, fireballs larger than the water tank were falling from the sky.


    "Fuck, this is a forbidden spell skill, what is the origin of this human lord?"


    A Necromancer exclaimed.


    Hilter trembled with anger and roared: "Leave it alone, everyone protects themselves. Once we die, the six-pointed star array will be broken. When that happens, there will be nothing more to stop the dragon."

 Chapter 178：

    The 270th chapter is the finishing touch of the whole battle (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Indeed, the first requirement for building a six-pointed star array is to need at least six necromancers.


    One more person is fine, but one less person is definitely not.


    Now, the location of the necromancers such as Hilter is being locked by the sky fire.


    It is impossible to escape.


    The only way is to save his life to continue the next battle.


    Under Hilter''s orders, the six summoned bone demons leaned down and crossed each other.


    With a bone body, prepare to forcibly resist the curse skills.


    Boom boom boom! The fireball of the sky fire started from the sky and landed on the back of these bone demons.


    One big hole after another was smashed.


    Bone Demon Gundam: The health value of a million is rapidly reduced.


    The body was also smashed to pieces.


    It turned into countless bones and scum, falling from the air, and making the people below Shilt and others ashamed.


    Forbidden spell skills are powerful, but their duration is short.


    You only need to resist the most severe damage for the minute, even if it has passed.


    However, under the dense and uninterrupted attack of the sky fire ignited the prairie fire.


    The three skull demons have been defeated and turned into bones all over the ground.


    The other three were also beaten almost to pieces.


    The dead were directly smashed to death on the battlefield, and the undead who burned to death were even more uncountable.


    Six necromancers, two of them were smashed into remnants of blood and were dying.


    Hill was shocked and quickly ordered treatment.


    Except for the undead, other trolls, liches, and more other monsters, the deaths and injuries are even more tragic.


    The Lich originally had an army of forty thousand, fought with the dragon for 20 minutes, and was killed by 10,000.


    The remaining 30,000 were blasted by Forbidden Curse skills, but only less than 10,000 were left.


    The trolls are even worse.


    Originally there were only a few thousand soldiers and horses left.


    An Kun, the leader of the troll, was about to split his eye sockets.


    This is the most defeated war it has fought since becoming its leader.


    Humiliation, unwillingness, anger, resentment and various emotions surfaced in its heart, stimulating its nerves.


    It even started to retreat.


    I want it right away.


    Leave the battlefield here, leave the attack range of the dragon.


    However, the war is not over yet, so where does it have the chance to retreat? A dense roar of dragons is heard from overhead.


    The dragon that retreated for a short period of time just now returned.


    Faster, more passionate.


    Fall from the sky at an extremely fast speed, join the battlefield, and culminate any monsters that have survived.


    An Kun held a giant axe covered with blood and faced the giant dragon''s front.


    But in the next moment, the blood dragon pierced through the body.


    Sharp dragon claws passed through, tearing An Kun''s lively beating heart into several pieces.


    Puff! The dragon claw was pulled out, An Kun vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The surroundings were chaotic, and the noisy shouts of killing echoed.


    An Kun''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    In the end, its world was dark.


    It''s dead! The same situation also happened to the Lich King Bernice and Necromancer Hilt.


    Su Ye flew in the air, overlooking the entire battlefield, and had already focused on where they were.


    Bombed in a wave of forbidden spells


    After that, the dragon was assigned to attack and harvest the endgame.


    The next result can be imagined.


    Two dying spirit wizards who were being treated were approached by a dozen dragons.


    Under the combined attack of dragon breath, ice crystal, and holy light, the two guys returned to the west in an instant.


    Hilter was furious, holding the death sickle tightly against the dragon.


    Then the blazing dragon''s breath was burnt into residual blood by the blazing dragon''s breath.


    There was no time to leave a few ruthless words.


    He was patched by other dragons, and all six necromancers were killed.


    Then there was the Lich Queen Bernice.


    Her ending is not much better than An Kun and Shilt.


    After being chased by the ice dragon, he passed by with a breath of cold and froze into icicles.


    After several rounds of making up the knife, the health value was emptied, and he belched on the spot.


    The three major races that had lost their leader''s dominance immediately became a mess.


    Some continued to fight, some fled, and some were even frightened.


    One by one, wave after wave, harvested by the dragon.


    Over the battlefield.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back and scanned the battlefield, her eyes full of lightness.


    More than 30 scrolls of Forbidden Curse were thrown out all together, which is the finishing touch of the entire war.


    Now, the overall situation is set.


    Although the three major forces still have large armies, their command system has been destroyed, and it is only a matter of time before the entire army is annihilated.


    As for the other scattered monsters.


    The rank is not high, although the number is large, but it can''t get a unified order, it is certain that it will be eliminated.


    Behind him came the sound of the dragon flapping its wings.


    Su Ye looked back and saw that Banus, who had been on the battlefield for several laps, had returned to him.


    At this moment, the little old man looked at Su Ye''s eyes full of weirdness.


    "Have you planned all this long ago"


    Banners asked.


    Su Ye''s lips tick slightly: "Forget it, so far, the effect is pretty good!"


    Banners was speechless.


    Before Su Ye threw the Forbidden Curse Scroll, he saw Hilter rushing towards this side with an army of hundreds of thousands, thinking that Su Ye would temporarily evacuate.


    But who would have thought that this guy suddenly took out more than thirty Forbidden Curse scrolls from his pocket.


    An indiscriminate bombardment in the air disrupted the battlefield in an instant.


    The troll, lich coalition is disrupted.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops brought by Hilter were beaten and fled.


    Seeing Banus not speaking, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Alright, clean up the mess, and then take over the gold mine. You will be busy at that time."


    With that, Su Ye blinked at Banus.


    The latter swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Su Ye once said that he would become the strongest of the human race.


    Before this war, Banners thought Su Ye was bragging.


    But now, after this war, Banners no longer thinks so.


    Su Ye is cruel enough, violent enough, meticulous, and strategizing.


    Perhaps, he can really realize the cowhide he has blown one by one.


    On the other side, Eve, Lin Yanxi, Andre have led soldiers into the battlefield.


    At this moment, in front of them are tens of thousands of monsters that have been frightened and fleeing everywhere.


    The experience value sent to the door will naturally not be rejected!


    Chapter 271 Occupy the gold mine, the scale is very large (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The next three hours 3.


    The more than 200,000 monsters gathered here, dead dead, escaped, have all been dealt with.


    Around the entire gold mine, it became: There is no more monster.


    Some are just densely packed, uncountable corpses of various colors.


    Many, dense, and mixed, piled up on the battlefield, shocking.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and fell from the sky, and gathered with Eve, Lin Yanxi and others.


    "How about it, everyone is okay!"


    Su Ye scanned the crowd and asked.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "We''re fine, we just lost some units."


    Eve said.


    Su Ye raised her eyebrows, well, this was what he expected.


    After all, he was fighting against an army of 200,000, even if he had planned everything and strategized, but the casualties of his own troops were still indispensable.


    Even the giant dragon was killed by three in the fierce battle.


    That was the first-level dragon summoned by Su Yexin.It was not high in attributes.After entering the battlefield, he encountered several concentrated fires, so he was killed.


    A little distressed, but there is no alternative.


    "Count the casualties, wait: report it to me."


    Su Ye arrived.


    Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi nodded 3 and stepped back.


    And Su Ye took advantage of this time to find Banus and took the little old man straight to the big mountain in front of him.


    That was the gold mine Su Ye dreamed of.


    When he reached the mountain, Banus took out an instrument from nowhere.


    As soon as the instrument was turned on, the instrument made a rapid ticking sound.


    When Banus saw this, he was shocked: "Oh my God, the scale of this vein is larger than that of the Three-Eyed Clan..."


    Su Ye was also overjoyed when he heard this.


    The higher the output, the faster his development will be.

 Chapter 179：

    It is best to support the development of the three territories of Star Field, Galaxy, and Dryad.


    In this way, these three territories can enter a stage of rapid development.


    Let Su Ye accelerate and become stronger.


    "Calculate the time, when can the construction start"


    Su Ye looked at Banus.


    The latter heard the words and pondered a little: "The pit has not been dug out yet. According to the data, the veins should be 50 meters underground. Let me go back and build a few large machines, and then they can mine."


    Su Ye did not refuse Banus'' request.


    Although he also wanted to immediately.


    It takes time to mine the veins, doesn''t it? There are some things that are not urgent.


    "That''s all right, you can do it yourself! I''ll be one, the sooner the better."


    After that, Su Ye turned and left.


    Banners carried his own machine and ran all over the mountains.


    He is ready to explore the entire vein and size.


    When Su Ye returned, Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi had already counted the casualties of the war.


    Reported by Eve: "In this war, the casualties data are as follows: Undead Knight, 58 units killed, since


    The power of the spirit wizard, 39 units killed, the dragon hunter, 15 units killed, the dragon, 3 units killed."


    After Su Ye heard it, she sighed lightly.


    In his opinion, this data is still too large.


    If this thought falls into the ears of other lords, those people will have to slap Su Ye a few times.


    Especially you wiped out more than two hundred thousand monsters, just this little casualty, if you still think it is they, they would have been happy to jump up to the sky for a good fight! After secretly hurting for a moment, Su Ye continued to order: "Clean up the battlefield. Okay, and then prepare to go back to the city."


    Everyone nodded, arranged for the troops under their hands to enter the battlefield, picked up the various resources and props that fell out, and then gathered around Su Ye.


    Su Ye stood on a small hill with his hands behind his back, and looked up at the sky.


    It was already twilight at this moment, and the Golden Wushi fell, and the **** glow came out of the clouds and spilled over the earth, giving the entire battlefield a sense of killing.


    An hour later, the battlefield was almost cleaned up.


    Su Ye has obtained more than 100 million resources from the battlefield, and various weird props and materials are countless.


    Banners has also returned, and this old guy has explored most of the veins.


    At this moment, he was dancing with excitement in front of Su Ye.


    "I''ve never seen such a big gold mine, my God, I''m so excited."


    "Lord, go back quickly, I can''t wait to drive the machine to mine here."


    Seeing the excitement of this little old man, Su Ye waved his hand and the class teacher returned.


    First sent Lin Yanxi and her natural power mage back to the Milky Way Territory.


    Then the dragon, the undead knight, and the dragon hunter, led by Su Ye, lit the torch and marched forward in the dark night.


    After returning to the Star Territory, it was already late at night.


    Su Ye quickly turned on the angel idol.


    The rich and warm holy light spilled from the highest point of the Star Territory.


    All the troops that were injured and severely depleted of physical strength were arranged within the scope of the holy light to receive the bath of holy light.


    Even Su Ye herself is like this.


    Lying side by side with Eve on their exclusive grass, with their hands resting on the back of their heads, the holy light still drives away the fatigue in their body.


    In this battle, Su Ye used the Forbidden Curse Scroll to kill many monsters.


    Although it was not a direct kill, it also indirectly gained a lot of experience points.


    Now, Su Ye''s level has soared to level 50, and his attributes have skyrocketed. The information is as follows: Name: Su Ye Class: Warrior Level: Level Level: 50 Dominance: 58 Health: 14.


    Ten Thousand Attacks: 38 Defense: 15 Speed: 20 Equipment: Tianlin Armor, Streaming Light, Taixu Boots Skills: Crit: Accumulate power for one second, launch a fierce attack on the target, cause 10 times damage, and 10% chance to cause a stun effect.


    Whirlwind Slash: Rotate at an extremely fast speed, cutting out a sword aura, and inflicting multiple damages on targets within the range.


    Fearless Domain: Centering on itself, open a domain with a radius of 200 meters. The army in this domain will increase the basics by 100% and avoid the deterrence of high-level arms.


    The radius of 200 meters and 100% attribute increase are full values.


    Chapter 272 Gold Mine Defense, No. 1 Territory, No. 2 Territory (1 more seeking subscription)


    At level fifty, all attributes have been significantly improved.


    His health even exceeded 100,000, reaching more than 140,000.


    This value has surpassed the seventh and eighth arms.


    It is even comparable to some 9th-tier 9-arms.


    Then there are skill special effects, which have reached their full value.


    Charged slash, burst out ten times damage, fearless field, doubled the class attribute.


    Next, Su Ye upgraded again, and the skill effect would no longer increase.


    Only pure attribute promotion.


    If you want to continue to become stronger, you need to manually learn some lord skills.


    In the middle and late periods of the age of the lord, the importance of the skills of the lord is becoming more and more obvious.


    Because this skill can directly affect the combat effectiveness of an entire corps.


    It is also the key to the lord leading the army to win the strong with the weak and win the more with the less.


    Therefore, Su Ye must start to calculate things about those famous lord skills.


    Lying on the grass in the inner city of the Star Territory, bathed in the holy light for nearly half an hour.


    Su Ye''s exhaustion was swept away.


    I glanced at Eve next to him.


    The little girl seemed to be asleep.


    The pointed elves'' ears trembled slightly, very cute.


    Su Ye got up, hugged Eve up, and walked towards the house.


    You can''t rest here if you want to rest. No, go back to the room to sleep! Eve was picked up by Su Ye, and her tightly closed eyes opened a gap. Seeing that it was Su Ye, she whispered and buried her head in Su Ye''s. In the arms.


    On the other side, Banners has returned to his laboratory.


    This guy is a madman.


    As long as it is something he is interested in, then he has to get rid of sleep and food.


    For example, this time Su Ye gave him the gold mining task.


    Banners was excited, and after returning to the Star Territory, he went straight to his laboratory, and then began to get busy.


    He didn''t care about his exhaustion from the previous battle.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with Banus'' physical condition.


    Half of his body is composed of machinery, which can largely offset the loss of movement of the original body.


    In this way, his physical strength can be preserved longer with the help of machinery.


    It''s not a problem to fight all night


    The next day! Su Ye got up early and had breakfast with Eve.


    So I reorganized the army and prepared to show that yesterday, the gold mine was occupied, but it didn''t mean it was all done.


    On the contrary, after occupying the gold mine, things have just begun.


    That''s right, the troublesome gold mine is a piece of sweet steamed bun, and any wise race knows the importance of gold mines.


    Therefore, once these guys find the gold mine, they will immediately send troops to **** it.


    In addition, some other low-level monsters will also be attracted by the energy of the gold mine, and spontaneously gather near the gold mine.


    It was the situation in the first few days of the gold mine.


    Therefore, to ensure the safety of gold mines, it is necessary to completely occupy the gold mines.


    The first step that must be taken is to surround the gold mine.


    Build territories near gold mines, build defense lines, and send troops to garrison.


    In this way, it can be completely guaranteed that the gold mine will not be approached or even robbed by other monsters.


    It was getting late after the battle ended yesterday, so this incident has continued to this day.


    After some rectification, the army is ready.


    Giant dragon, undead knight, dragon hunter, ready to go, go straight to the gold mine.


    After spending more than two hours, Su Ye and Eve rushed to the destination and took a closer look.


    Sure enough, the monster reappeared in the area where the battle just ended yesterday.


    Fortunately, the scale is not large, only 20,000 to 30,000.


    And it is not a smart race, just some ordinary monsters wandering in the wilderness, and the soldiers are scattered.


    Nothing scary.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the dragons launched a charge.


    After several charges, twenty to thirty thousand monsters were killed.


    Leaving the corpse exposed in the wilderness, Su Ye rode Blazing to the sky.


    He is about to start enclosure.


    Yesterday, on the way back to the Star Territory, he had obtained a hand-drawn drawing in the hands of Banus.


    According to Banners, this is the specific shape and extent of the veins below the gold mine.


    Now, Su Ye decided to use this hand-drawn drawing as a reference to build a territory near the gold mine.


    In fact, near the gold mine, there are still many lords certified altars.


    There are even many human territories that have been built.


    But after the gold mine breath leaked out, large-scale monsters were attracted to march here.


    All human territories in this area have been affected.


    Either being pushed and wiped out by the monsters, or just to live, the human lord had to give up his territory.


    Wandering through the wilderness with troops, looking for new places suitable for building territories.


    Now, these abandoned territories and the uncertified lord altar can be used by Su Ye.


    With Eve falling from the sky, one altar after another began to authenticate.


    In addition to humans, heroes can also become lords.


    Eve, Andre, and Banners will do.


    Certify the territories in the most critical locations below.


    Then Su Ye began to allocate funds for construction.


    Now his resource reserves, wood, quarry, and iron ore are all over one billion, and only gold coins are only two billion.


    Not too much, but it can also be used.


    Allocate these resources to Eve and Andre.

 Chapter 180：

    The two started from their own territory and built a series of facilities such as city walls, private houses, residential houses, city defense systems, and so on.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the two territories quickly took shape.


    Of course, this is also done with the help of the building acceleration scroll.


    Otherwise, even if there are enough resources, it will take a lot of time to fully build the two territories.


    At this stage, Su Ye has limited resources and cannot build a city wall to surround the entire gold mine.


    Therefore, we can only build two territories temporarily as guard towers to guard the gold mine.


    In the two territories, there are all buildings, but there is no barracks.


    This is what Su Ye asked.


    For convenience, but also to save resources.


    The arms and defenders of these two territories will be provided by the star territories.


    Send fifty dragons to each territory.


    Couldn''t be more suitable


    Two hundred and seventy-third chapters were blown up at that time! (Second more for subscription)


    A hundred giant dragons are guarded here, and according to Su Ye''s estimation, at this stage, it should be completely enough.


    No need to worry about security issues.


    Two territories, one east and one west, are like two guard towers placed on both sides of the gold mine.


    Su Ye''s plan was to place fifty dragons in each of these two territories as garrisons.


    On weekdays, when there is nothing to do, patrol everywhere and circle the gold mine to prevent other monsters from approaching.


    As for a more comprehensive defense, Su Ye will have to plan for a long time after a while.


    No way, resources are not allowed now! For the next three days, Su Ye, Eve, and Andre were all busy near the gold mine.


    There are mainly three 3 tasks.


    First: clean up the monsters, centering on the gold mine, spreading radially towards the surroundings, and clearing all the monster nests that can be seen.


    Second: Consolidate the defense line.Although there are two territories as guard towers, Su Ye is still a little worried about security issues.


    Therefore, during these three days, he looked down at the earth from the air, keeping the terrain near the gold mine in mind.


    This is important.


    If something happens here in the future, Su Ye is enough to respond in a very short time.


    Third, find a suitable entrance to the gold mine:


    This was also explained by Banners.


    To mine gold, you must find a suitable mining entrance.


    You can''t just find a place to dig down! This entrance: It must be a secret point, and it must be closer to the underground veins, and the soil should be harder to prevent collapse.


    Su Ye can still handle the above two tasks, but this task of finding the entrance is a bit difficult for him.


    So in desperation, I had to pull the dwarf Vulgan from far away.


    Dwarves are professional mining, and Vulcan is professional in this regard.


    After Vulcan arrived at the place, he saw the gold mine and suddenly danced with excitement.


    Can''t wait for it right away.


    Go into the ground to pick up a few gold ore.


    Su Ye was a little speechless, and he hummed a few times to calm this guy down.


    "Now I''ll give you a task to find a suitable location for mining."


    Vulcan held back his excitement and took Su Ye around the gold mine.


    Finally stopped in a valley.


    "Lord, I think it is the most appropriate and reasonable to open a mine here."


    Vulcan stomped the ground under his feet.


    Su Ye heard the words and looked around.


    It is located in the low-lying valley at the bottom of the valley, and the straight line distance from the underground gold mine should be the closest.


    In addition, there are cotton on both sides of the valley.


    At that time, just build city walls on the mountains on both sides.


    A line of defense can be constructed outside the valley to echo the other two.


    At that time, there is only one entrance into the valley.


    Sending heavy troops to garrison here can play the best effect of being one man and being invincible.


    After taking a look and confirming that there is nothing wrong, Su Ye ordered: "Okay, make a mark and dig from here."


    Vulcan nodded, took out things from his lord space, and made a mark.


    "Lord, we dwarves are all good at mining, and this important task of mining can be handed over to us."


    Vulcan volunteered.


    Su Ye had this meaning a long time ago, and immediately nodded: "That''s fine, but before that, you go to meet someone with me first."


    Vulcan''s face was stagnant: "See who?"


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips curled up, and a mysterious smile appeared: "You''ll know when you wait!"


    With that said, Su Ye took Vulcan straight to the Star Territory.


    Then it landed in front of Banners'' laboratory.


    Today, Banners has been working behind closed doors for four days.


    I don''t know if this guy has achieved any results.


    Su Ye didn''t be polite with him either, and broke in directly.


    Then I saw Banus who was busy in the laboratory.


    I have to say that the hands-on ability of this little old man is indeed quite powerful.


    In the time, he has built a simple production line.


    Excavation equipment is currently being produced.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Banners looked back and saw Su Ye and Vulcan walking towards this side.


    Vulcan is also a person who knows goods. When he saw Banus, he was incoherent with excitement: "You, you are a member of the mechanical kingdom."


    Banners raised his head proudly: "Yes, one of the six leaders of the Mechanical Kingdom, Banners."


    When Vulcan heard this, he was so happy that he hurried to Banus.


    "One of the six leaders, admiring the name for a long time, admiring the name for a long time"


    Then, the two guys talked and blew up.


    Banners said how awesome he was, and Vulcan agreed.


    Vulcan said what he was doing again, and Banners pretended to be surprised and agreed.


    Su Ye stood behind, looking at the two guys, one tall and one short, and the corners of her eyes twitched badly.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it, and then I slapped it on the table.


    Bang! There was a dull sound, and then Banus and Vulcan stopped talking and looked back at Su Ye together.


    Su Ye glared at them: "Now, you two are working together, I don''t care what you use, I will see the finished product appear within a month."


    After that, Su Ye turned and left.


    He wasn''t interested in listening to the two guys bragging about it! As soon as Su Ye left, the two guys started talking about it.


    Of course, this time the two people are not talking about gossip, but how to build a gold mine.


    Vulcan is a dwarf, a master of mining and forging.


    Banners is the top master of the mechanical kingdom, with superb hands-on ability.


    The two joined forces, it was really a strong combination.


    In less than two hours, he worked out a series of plans, including how to dig the pit, how to mine the ore, how to transport it, and where to build a gold coin workshop.


    The gold coin workshop is the most important thing, and the two agreed that it should be built in a safe and suitable place.


    In the end, one of the territories near the gold mine was selected.


    Why isn''t it Su Ye''s Star Territory or Lin Yanxi''s Huxin Island? That''s because the mine is too far away from the Star Territory and Huxin Island.


    The transportation cost is too large.


    Secondly, if the transportation route is too long, the chance of encountering danger will be greater.


    Therefore, I can only choose the nearest place and place it in the territory certified by Eve.


    The 274th chapter is full moon night, looking for the beast summoner (third more seeking subscription)


    In the next few days, Su Ye handed over the gold mine matters to Vulcan and Banus.


    And he himself, after resting for a few days and recalling some things in his previous life by the way, he chose to go to the Dryad territory again.


    When I went there last time, Su Ye said that he wanted to find a stronger and more suitable unit for Su Qian''er to protect the Dryad territory.


    Now that the matter of the gold mine has come to an end for the time being, it''s time to get it done.


    Passing through the portal, when Su Ye appeared again, he had already arrived in the territory of the tree demon.


    As soon as she appeared, she ran into Susie.


    The little girl is in a hurry and seems to be rushing to somewhere.


    When I saw Su Ye, I ran over: "Brother, why are you here? I am going back to the Star Territory to find you!"


    Su Ye raised her brows: "What do you want me to do?"


    Susie chuckled: "Of course it depends on whether you are done with things, and then take me to find troops!"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, okay, I knew there was nothing good about this girl.


    "Okay, I''m not telling you anything. I came here this time just for this matter. Get ready and set off with me."


    Su Qianer was so happy when she heard this, she took Su Ye''s arm: "Hehe, brother, you are so kind."


    Su Ye coughed lightly, and pulled out the arm that was trapped in Su Xi''er''s gentle village.


    He was afraid that if Susie hugged him, he would have thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    Su Xi''er seemed to be aware of a certain problem, her pretty face turned red immediately, and she stopped talking behind Su Ye.


    The two rode on Chi Lie, and then under Su Ye''s guidance, they flew towards the south.


    Summoner of Royal Beasts, Tier 8 unit, and also a very famous unit in the previous life.


    It exists in a site thousands of kilometers south of Zhongzhou.


    This is Su Ye''s memory. Calculated by time, at this time period, that... the class of arms should have not been discovered yet.


    Of course, this is only Su Ye''s calculation.


    So Su Ye must speed up his actions in certain things.


    Blazing fast, leading the two of them all the way to the south.


    It was nearly two thousand kilometers away, and it took three days to stop and go.


    It would have been possible to arrive in two days, but halfway through, the two encountered a lot of troubles.


    That''s why it was delayed for a day.

 Chapter 181：

    At this moment, Su Ye and Su Qian''er, riding Chi Lie, have reached the sky above a tropical rain forest.


    Below is the dense jungle, from the depths of countless dense forests, it is noisy and dense, which makes people look disillusioned.


    The approximate location of the site has been found, but Su knows the exact location.


    No way, I can only bring Susie with me.


    Fortunately, Blazing is a flying unit.You can take two people to fly in the air and look down on the earth from the air, so you can be more comprehensive and know a lot of things in advance.


    After turning around for a while, the sky was getting darker, and Su Ye had to give an order to let Chi Lie return to the ground and find a place to light a bonfire and prepare to rest.


    Susie puts firewood into the fire and starts to barbecue.


    And Su Ye, leaning on the big rock on the side, carefully recalled all the information and memories about the beast summoner in the previous life.


    The beast summoner is the pioneering unit of human tactics.


    Quite famous in the last life.


    Su Ye also knew several places where this type of military template was produced.


    The reason why I came here is only because the distance here is closer.


    But it was also after arriving at the destination that Su Ye realized that it was not easy to find the Summoner Royal Beast template.


    Because I don''t know the specific location at all, I only know a rough idea, which is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye felt a little bored.


    Sitting quietly aside, lost in thought.


    Su Xi''er frowned as she looked at Su Ye''s solemn expression, and she was very witty and didn''t bother.


    Silently grilled the barbecue, then Su Ye was awakened.


    "Brother, have dinner!"


    Su Ye pulled her thoughts back to reality, and as a result, Su Qianer ate the barbecue in her hands.


    Through the memories just now, he has some signs of how to find the beast summoner.


    In my memory, the unit template of the Summoner Royal Beast appeared in the tropical rain forest, because there are more beasts in this place.


    And on the night of the full moon every month, it is when the beast summoner appears to capture the beast soul.


    Su Ye looked up at the night sky, the shining moon was almost close to a perfect circle.


    In other words, in the next two or three days, it will be the night of the full moon.


    This is the only way Su Ye can think of to see the beast summoner with the greatest chance.


    With the method, Su Ye felt relieved, and after eating and drinking enough, she took Su Qian''er to sleep.


    The little girl rarely sleeps in the wilderness, and the roar of the surrounding monsters makes her flustered, and in desperation, she has to lie down next to Su Ye.


    After he fell asleep, this guy went too far, putting a big long leg on Su Ye''s body, and a pair of jade arms embracing Su Ye unceremoniously, as if he had already regarded Su Ye as his own plush toy. .


    Su Ye was a little helpless, but looking at Su Qianer''s already asleep face, she had to give up and let this girl hold her.


    This sleep was not stable.


    After all, in the tropical rain forest, there are many monsters.


    Four hours before midnight, more than thirty waves of monsters broke into Su Ye''s territory.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to summon more dragons, formed a circle around, and released the dragon''s might, which made the surrounding monsters dare not approach at will.


    It also allowed me to sleep peacefully for a few hours in the middle of the night.


    The next day! As soon as the sky was getting light, the two were awakened by the chirping birds in the forest.


    Those guys are simply making noise, and they are constantly chattering, which is very annoying.


    After a simple dressing, the two set off again, riding a dragon circling over the rainforest.


    Unfortunately, nothing was gained.


    Time passed quickly, and soon came two days later.


    That is the night of the full moon that Su Ye was thinking about, just tonight


    Chapter 275 Susie: Is this a savage?


    The night of the full moon is here.


    After night fell, Su Ye dragged Su Xier onto Blazing''s back and flew high into the sky.


    The cold silver-white moonlight spilled down on the earth, wrapping it in a silver suit.


    Xu Shi was affected by the full moon night, and the monsters in the jungle seemed more active than ever.


    Su Ye scanned the jungle below, her face solemn: "With bright eyes, the type of unit you want may appear soon."


    Susie was a little confused when she heard the words.


    But seeing that Su Ye didn''t seem to be joking, he also got serious, and together with Su Ye, he scanned the jungle below.


    Sure enough, near midnight, there was a huge movement in the jungle.


    It seems that a new force has entered the jungle.


    The monsters living in the jungle have obviously become excited.


    There are even quite a few, running wild in the jungle.


    The whole jungle was turned upside down.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye clenched her fists: "Here."


    Then he signaled Blazing to descend the flight altitude and flew towards the most chaotic area of ??the jungle.


    After getting closer, Su Ye finally saw a long-lost and familiar figure.


    Humanoid creatures, dressed in animal skins, are sturdy, and move fast in the jungle.


    The number is probably between fifty and sixty.


    Susie had obviously discovered the existence of these guys, her eyes widened and she was surprised.


    "Are these savages?"


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched, savage your sister, savage.


    "Stop talking nonsense, keep up with them."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Blazing Lie nodded a huge dragon head, took Su Ye and Su Qian''er, and followed behind these beast summoners.


    These guys are moving fast in the jungle.


    Any beasts I saw couldn''t escape their palms and were forcibly killed.


    Then he placed the bracelet on his wrist on the head of the killed beast. Su Ye judged that this should be sucking the soul of the beast, the beast summoner, the beast summoner, the summoner! Most of the strength comes from The beast summoned by himself.


    But to summon the beast and make the beast stronger, this requires the beast soul, and their bracelets should be the props to absorb the beast soul.


    By absorbing the soul of the beast, he made his monster beast stronger.


    The night of the full moon is like a grand event, and almost all beast summoners will appear on this day.


    Crazy looting of beast souls.


    And this has just become Su Ye''s chance to find them now.


    Following behind these guys, they followed all the way to the sky and turned white.


    These guys reluctantly ended the battle.


    The team ran towards the depths of the jungle.


    They should go back.


    Su Ye quickly ordered Chi Lie to follow.


    Flew out for more than ten kilometers, and then arrived outside a canyon.


    The beast summoner disappeared after entering the canyon.


    Want to come, their base camp is here.


    Having found the destination, Su Ye relaxed a lot, and ordered Chi Lie to fall from the sky.


    Then I found a place to rest for a while.


    After an hour, the sky was bright.


    Su Ye started again and rode fiercely into the canyon.


    Fruitless


    Of course, as soon as he entered the canyon, Su Ye found a portal to the ruins on the side of the canyon.


    Without further ado, enter directly.


    As if passing through a layer of water curtain.


    When the two Yilong appeared again, they had already appeared in another space.


    As soon as they entered, the two were stared at by thousands of eyes.


    That''s right, Su Ye was discovered.


    In other words, before they entered here, they had been discovered by the beast summoners.


    Therefore, almost all the beast summoners in this ruins have gathered at the entrance of the portal, waiting for Su Ye to appear.


    Sure enough, Su Ye really appeared.


    Then there is the current situation of confrontation.


    It doesn''t feel good to be stared at by thousands of people.


    Especially Su Qian''er, shrank her head and hid behind Su Ye.


    Su Ye is still calm.


    He scanned the army of Royal Beast Summoners ahead, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Now that it was discovered, let''s use a tougher method! With a big wave, the arms ring was opened.


    A total of fifty dragons were taken out by Su Ye and hovered in the midair of the ruins.


    Seeing Su Ye summoning a giant dragon, the beast summoners below became uneasy.


    One after another put on a fighting posture.


    Raise their bracelet hands above their heads.


    Accompanied by a sharp clanging sound, the bracelets on their wrists glowed with a gentle white light.


    The next moment, beasts of various shapes were summoned from their bracelets.


    Su Ye observed roughly, among the group of imperial beast summoners, the least summoned beast had three, and the most summoned beast had seven.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of summoned beasts appeared in the clearing below.


    He let out a low roar, staring at Su Ye and Su Qian''er in the sky.


    Susie was stunned when she saw this scene: She had never seen a summoner type of units and monsters.


    Surprised at the moment, not surprising.


    "Brother, this"


    Su Ye glanced at Su Qianer, her face expressionless: "Don''t be surprised, get ready to fight!"


    Susie nodded, swallowed, and called out her staff.


    "Oooooo"


    The beast summoners below let out a weird roar.

 Chapter 182：

    The beasts summoned by them seemed to be stimulated, and they became excited, and then stepped forward with four hooves and rushed toward the dragon.


    The summoned beasts exceed 20,000, some of which are flying beasts, and some are remote attack beasts.


    It can pose a threat to the dragon at this moment.


    Seeing this, Su Ye no longer hesitated and ordered an attack.


    As a result, the two men and horses collided and started fighting.


    The ranks of the royal beasts are uneven, there are third-order, fourth-order 4, and seventh-order and eighth-order.


    Regardless of


    At the same level, these guys have a common characteristic.


    That is to be completely immune to the dragon''s deterrence.


    That''s right, it''s immunity.


    This should be one of the abilities of the beast summoner.


    It can increase the courage of the beast, not to be deterred by powerful arms, in order to achieve a stronger combat effectiveness


    Chapter 276 This is a Tier 8 arms (second more seeking subscription)


    At this moment, fierce fighting broke out.


    More than fifty dragons swooped from the air and entered the battlefield to fight with the beast summoned by the beast summoner.


    Su Ye rode Fiery, bear the brunt, and against the fearless Lin Yu, became the core of the dragon army.


    Although this has successfully enhanced the attributes of the dragons, it has also successfully made Su Ye the focus of the beast summoners.


    Perhaps when fighting other arms, they won''t have this consciousness.


    But Royal Beast Summoners are different.


    This is the so-called Lord Skill.


    It''s just that their lord skills are only effective for their own beasts.


    Because of this, these guys know how terrifying a lord skill can play in battle.


    Then, Su Ye became the target of the fire.


    This left Su Ye completely speechless.


    Had to ride Blazing, flying fast in the air.


    There is no way, you can''t stand still and let them bang! Su Ye is not that stupid.


    Fortunately, the blazing speed is fast enough, the defense is high enough, and when flying at high speed, it directly resists a large number of attacks and forcibly closes to the ground.


    Then spit out the dragon''s breath.


    The scorching dragon''s breath, which was more than twenty meters in length, swept past, enshrouding hundreds of royal beasts.


    The flame fluttered, and the effect was swarming.


    Those strange beasts that were hit burped in an instant.


    The corpse lay on the ground.


    The faces of the beast summoners who lost their skills in hiding behind changed drastically, and they whispered and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    The dragon''s fierce attack continued, and under the leadership of Su Ye, they launched a series of charges.


    As time passed, the number of beasts summoned by the beasts summoned less and less.


    An hour later, the whole army was wiped out.


    The remaining beast summoners desperately resisted, Su Ye waved his hand, and the dragons swarmed up.


    Kill them quickly.


    In the end, the entire site became empty, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    Su Ye retracted the dragons into the arms ring, and rode blazing down from the air.


    Close to the ground and fly towards the depths of the ruins.


    Now, it''s time to get the final treasure.


    A few minutes later, Su Ye succeeded in finding the unit template of the Summoner Royal Beast on an altar.


    And gave it to Susie.


    The little girl took it, and was so happy.


    "Tier eight arms, my brother, this is an eighth arms! Thank you so much."


    With that said, the little girl held Su Zi in a hand, and it was just a mouthful on Su Ye''s face.


    In the next second, Su Ye stopped, including Su Xi''er herself.


    She was excited for a while, but she came back to her senses, and quickly loosened...Su Ye''s neck: "Brother, I"


    Su Ye twitched the corners of her eyes and wiped the saliva on her cheek: "Go home!"


    After speaking, she brought Su Qian''er back to Blazing Back.


    Then it took off and flew towards the outside of the ruins.


    Su Xi''er sat behind Su Ye, looking at Su Ye''s back, her eyes were complicated, surprised and scared.


    It took more than two days to return to the Dryad territory.


    Falling from the air, the Golden Tree Demon King hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.


    Susie jumped off Blazing Back and listened to the Golden Tree Demon King reporting something.


    Only then did Su Ye and Su Qian''er learn that it was during the time they left the Dryad Territory.


    There has been an attack here.


    Fortunately, the other party was not large in scale and was successfully resisted.


    Sure enough, the land of the tree demon is a piece of sweet steamed bun, the kind that everyone wants to touch when they see it.


    It''s no wonder that in the previous life, this territory changed hands frequently.


    But now, he shouldn''t be afraid.


    As long as Su Xi''er trains this eighth-order beast summoner, and then arrogantly deploy defenses on the city wall.


    With the strength of the eighth arms, coupled with the human sea tactics, I believe that the safety of the tree demon territory can be guaranteed.


    After listening to the Golden Tree Demon King''s report, Su Ye looked at Su Qianer: "Don''t hold back, train your new unit first."


    Su Qianer patted her forehead when she heard the words: "Yes, I almost forgot, this is the most important thing."


    Having said that, he took out the army template of the Royal Beast Summoner from his lord space, and then trot towards the territory.


    Finally, accompanied by Su Ye, Su Qianer chose a location on the open space behind the city wall.


    It''s not too big, but it should be enough to train the beast beast summoner.


    Start building the barracks, use the building acceleration scroll, and the construction process is completed in an instant.


    When the light dissipated, an altar appeared in front of Su Ye and Su Qianer.


    It is made of unknown pale white stones and has four 44 corners: lighting a bonfire.


    The location in the center of the altar is a portal, and I don''t know where it leads to.


    Su Ye checked the altar information as follows: [Altar of Imperial Beast Summoner] Level: Eighth Level: 1 Training Template: Imperial Beast Summoner Training Unit: 0 Training Requirements: 100,000 Coins Training Time: 10 Required to upgrade: Wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins are each 8 million.


    Similar to the barracks of other arms, the peak level of training units is fifty.


    For the eighth-tier arms, training one requires one million gold coins.


    This is not a small number.


    After all, training a giant dragon is only two million.


    Susie obviously also saw the training demand of one million gold coins, and her pretty face was slightly discolored at the moment.


    "One million, so expensive!"


    Susie spit out.


    Su Ye laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t be too disgusted with it, others have never seen a Tier 8 unit! You are just picking up a big deal."


    Susie tilted her head, thinking about it.


    Now most of the lords are in the initial stage, and the arms in their hands are generally Tier 5 and Tier 6.


    The stronger lord will have Tier 7 arms.


    However, there are still very few lords of the eighth rank with this rank of arms.


    At least among the many lords that Su Ye knew, none of them had Tier 8 arms.


    For example, Yafei from the Northern Red Rose Territory, Fang Yun from Tangxi, Duan Qinglian from Clear Water, Li Zhan from Zhongzhou, and Zhang Tianya, etc.


    Among them, the arms with the highest rank so far are only rank 7.


    Rank eight, still can¡¯t get it out


    Chapter 277 The Lord Who Is Not Short of Money (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Then, Su Qianer, under Su Ye''s instruction, began to train the beast summoner.


    This guy received at least 600 million resources a few days ago.


    He is a good money owner.


    One shot is the fifty beast summoner.


    Then use the arms training to speed up the scroll to speed up the training progress.


    It takes ten hours to train an imperial beast summoner, and Su Qianer has a soldier''s necklace, which can reduce the time by 30%.


    That is 7 hours of training.


    Fifty heads, seven hours is 350 hours.


    Using the arms training acceleration scroll, instantly offset the three hundred fifty 350 hours of training time.


    The light flashed, and the beast summoners one after another were walking out of the portal in the center of the altar.


    The same as those killed in the ruins before.


    He was dressed in crude animal skins and a weird silver bracelet in his hands.


    The most terrifying thing is that their faces have some beast bone masks, white Sensen, and they look a little scary.


    A total of fifty beast beast summoners were trained and lined up in a row in the open space in front of Su Ye and Su Qian''er.


    Su Ye found the nearest one and threw out the detection skill. Its attribute information appeared in Su Ye''s mind, as follows: [Summoner of the Royal Beast] Level: Level 8 Level: 1 HP: 13 Attack: 50 Defense: 50 Speed: 30 Royal Beast Number: 3 Skills: Summon Royal Beast: The unique talent of each Royal Beast Summoner, you can summon a Royal Beast to fight for yourself, each battle, you can summon at least three Royal Beast, Royal Beast If you die, you can''t fight again for twelve hours.


    Beast Soul Enhancement: In battle, the beast summoner can absorb the soul power of the enemy and transform it into the power of the beast soul to strengthen his beast.This is the best and fastest way to make the beast stronger.


    War Roar: The beast summoner roars, causing a 30% increase in the attributes of his beast, and adding a fearless effect.


    Fearless effect: Will not be affected by any deterrent skills.


    Royal Beast Healing: Unleash mental power, heal the injured Royal Beast, and restore the lost health. This process can be completed in an instant.


    Description: The humanoid creatures living in the wild world, in order to survive and for the continuation of the race, they learned to guard against the beasts, to control the beasts to ensure their own safety, and they are a race that should not be underestimated.


    After reading the attributes, I already have a position for the beast summoner.


    As I thought before, these guys summoned beasts to fight for themselves.


    Then there are lord-level skills that can increase the beast.


    Only one level can increase by 30%.


    And exert a fearless effect.


    This is critical.

 Chapter 183：

    Especially in the middle of the age of the lords, the ranks of the lords are very different.


    If you have a low rank ratio, you will definitely be suppressed when you fight.


    The fearless effect is different.


    Arms with this effect can be completely immune to suppression between this type of arm and the ranks.


    It is commendable to keep your arms in the best combat condition.


    The remaining summoned beasts and beast soul enhancements are all passive skills.


    But it is critical.


    After all, the Royal Beast Summoner uses the Royal Beast to fight and output.


    Therefore, the power of the beasts directly determines their power.


    The number of beasts to be summoned, the strength of the beasts to be summoned, these are extremely critical.


    In general, this Tier 8 arms is not bad.


    Although not at the top, it is definitely above the middle.


    After seeing the attributes, Su Qian''er was also greatly amazed, and she muttered that she had picked up the treasure this time.


    Su Ye flicked the little girl''s forehead: "Don''t hold back, continue training, strive to train an army as soon as possible, and protect the security of the Dryad territory."


    Su Xier covered her forehead that was hurt by Su Ye''s bullet, and made a small mouth: "I see, bad boy."


    Su Ye shrugged and stepped away.


    Susie continued to be busy.


    Upgrade the beast summoner altar and train again.


    With the help of the building acceleration scroll and the arms training scroll, Susie''s training speed is very fast.


    Of course, this is also temporary.


    After all, the building acceleration scroll and the troop training scroll, even in the hands of Su Ye, are still scarce items.


    It won''t take long


    After resting for a night in the Dryad Territory, Su Ye bid farewell to Su Qian''er the next day, and returned to the Star Territory alone.


    As soon as he left the portal, Su Ye heard a noisy movement in the direction of the outer city.


    Su Ye frowned, and quickly summoned Blazing, riding it towards the outer city.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the place, Andre was rectifying the army and preparing to leave the city.


    Su Ye quickly fell from the sky and stopped Andre to ask about the situation: "What happened?"


    When Andre saw that it was Su Ye, he immediately sighed: "Lord, the big thing is not good, the gold mine has been attacked by the undead army."


    Su Ye''s face was startled, the undead, these guys are really lingering, and they come again, "Well, I will go first, and you will come later."


    Su Ye ordered.


    After that, he patted the fiery back:


    The latter understood, his wings shook, and in the screaming wind, Chi Lie took Su Ye up into the sky and flew in the direction of the gold mine.


    On the way to the gold mine, Su Ye secretly calculated.


    In fact, he knew the reason for the appearance of the undead.


    The undead come from the plane of hell, which is a huge and quite powerful world.


    The Necromancer inside is like a human lord.If you want to become stronger, you must plunder resources everywhere.


    Therefore, the main city of the undead, in the middle of the age of the lord, can be seen everywhere in this world.


    Su Ye occupied a gold mine, which would naturally arouse the hatred and coveting of those guys.


    No, the offense has begun.


    Under Su Ye''s order, Chi Lie directly used the fastest speed.


    Feng Chi Electric rushes in the direction of the gold mine.


    It only took less than twenty minutes.


    One person and one dragon arrive at the destination.


    He glanced at the plain area at the end of his vision.


    Sure enough, an undead army with a number of about 50,000 is moving in the direction of the gold mine.


    The one walking in the forefront has even fought against Eve¡¯s dragon hunter and the dragon that Su Ye is stationed here.


    Chapter 278 Vulcan, talent! (One more subscription)


    Facts have proved that Su Ye is still very foresight, after occupying the gold mine, immediately.


    He built territories on both sides of the gold mine.


    In addition, a total of one hundred giant dragons were left as garrisons in the territory.


    In this way, a hundred dragons can guarantee the safety of the gold mine.


    For example, now, tens of thousands of undead army is coming, facing the dragon army, but it is difficult to advance.


    Su Ye rode blazing, descending from the sky, and quickly joined the battle.


    As soon as the Fearless Realm opened, the strength of the dragons who were fighting hard once again soared.


    Feeling that they have been injected with powerful power, they have become more brave and very, fighting together with tens of thousands of undead monsters.


    On the wall of Gold Mine No. 1 territory, Eve is leading hundreds of dragon hunters to attack the undead from a distance.


    In order to facilitate the distinction, the two territories built near the gold mine have serial numbers, the first territory on the east is Eve''s, and the second territory on the west is Andre''s.


    Under the super high burst output of the Dragon Hunter.


    The undead army close to the city wall died wave after wave, and was smashed into bones by arrows and scattered to the ground.


    The dragons were also hovering on the wall, spitting out the dragon''s breath, after all, Thunder, greeted the undead army.


    A large number of undead monsters are dying, and tens of thousands of troops are quickly dying out.


    This scene fell in the eyes of several necromancers in the distance, making them horrified.


    After a brief discussion, it was decided to summon the Bone Demon to fight.


    The six-pointed star formation was completed, and the six-skull demons appeared on the battlefield.


    The body is as high as 100 meters, and the whole body is composed of white bones.


    The huge bone claws rushed towards the dragons, and the tigers grew wind.


    However, these dragons in Su Ye had already experienced several times against bone demons.


    At the moment, he is not afraid of the attack of this bone demon.


    Relying on the super high speed, he walked near the body of the bone demon.


    Various attacks were released and landed on the bone demon.


    The bone demon''s head kept popping up damage numbers, as high as: millions of health points were rapidly decreasing.


    Even they are as high as: a hundred meters strong body, under the siege of the giant dragon, turned into bone scum, and kept falling.


    The fierce battle continues in order to solve the undead army as soon as possible.


    Su Ye led a few tenth-level dragons with Blazing and waiting for a surprise attack on the Necromancer''s six-pointed star formation.


    In minutes, he killed those guys in black cloak costumes.


    The necromancer belches, and the bone demon will no longer resurrect indefinitely.


    After being defeated, it turned into a bone mountain and stood on the battlefield.


    In another ten minutes, the battle is over.


    Su Ye won a big victory here.


    He rode blazing and fell onto the wall.


    Eve walked over to greet him quickly, his face a little heavy: "This is already the eighth wave of attacks you have left. This gold mine is a hot potato!"


    Su Ye frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He hadn''t expected the eighth wave of attacks.


    I originally thought that by destroying the army of more than 200,000 monsters gathered here a few days ago, it should be able to deter other monsters and dare not approach here.


    As everyone knows, "It''s okay, we can strengthen the defense here. If they want to come, let''s come, let''s take a wave, I will kill a wave, just to train our legion."


    Su Ye said.


    Seeing that Su Ye was so calm, Eve also relaxed a lot.


    But for some reason, she always had an ominous hunch that something big would happen here sooner or later.


    Su Ye didn''t seem to have any worries in this regard, and reached out to hold Eve''s slender waist: "How is the gold mine? Work is going well, right!"


    Eve nodded: "Except for monsters coming over every day, everything else is proceeding according to plan. On the gold mine side, the progress is good. Are you going to check it out?"


    Su Ye nodded: "Lead the way!"


    Su Ye has put a lot of energy into this gold mine, and has high expectations for it.


    Both Vulcan and Banners had predicted that the daily output of gold coins in this gold mine should not be less than 50 million.


    And can continue to mine for more than 500 days.


    What is this concept? The output of 50 million gold coins every day, and the continuous mining for 500 days, that is 25 billion gold coins.


    The total amount of all the gold coins that Su Ye has survived from the time of the lord to the present, is afraid that the total amount does not exceed five billion.


    It is conceivable that after the construction of this gold mine, how much help to Su Ye was.


    It is not impossible to raise the Star Territory level to tenth! Under the leadership of Eve, the two went down the city wall, and after traveling a certain distance in the dense jungle, they arrived at the valley designated by Vulcan.


    At this moment, the voices in the valley are full of people, and thousands of dwarves are working in full swing.


    You read that right, there are thousands of dwarves, probably around 3,000:.


    This guy Vulcan is also a genius.Since Su Ye took the cruising tribe for him last time, he has reorganized the army of the two tribes.


    Plus the tree demon that Su Ye gave him.


    There is enough food, enough combat power, and... enough resources to supply.


    After half a year, he frantically integrated the nearby dwarf tribe.


    To this day, he has also become the overlord of the dwarves, and there are more than 5,000 dwarves that can be mobilized under his hand.


    Now these three thousand people were brought by him to mine for Su Ye.


    And Vulcan himself, holding a loudspeaker, served as the commander-in-chief on a sentry tower.


    Su Ye looked in the direction where the dwarves were working again.


    A cave has been dug over there, with a diameter of more than thirty meters.


    Six railroad tracks have been paved on the ground of the cave.


    An overwhelming number of minecarts were driving on the rails.


    Three railroad tracks go down, three railroad tracks come up.


    Transport the soil and rocks excavated by trucks to the plain outside.


    Over there, a mountain range has been piled up.


    Not high, but very long.


    It just extended the defenses on both sides of the gold mine valley.


    Su Ye looked at her and was secretly surprised.

 Chapter 184：

    This Vulcan is really an individual talent! If you reuse it, you can definitely contribute a lot to yourself.


    Chapter 279 The first gold coin produced by the gold mine (second more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye stayed in the Star Territory for the next twenty days.


    While training the arms, while supervising the work of the gold mine.


    As Eve said before, almost every day, monsters will come to find fault.


    There are undead, as well as other intelligent races, but more of them are ordinary beasts.


    These guys don''t know what the excitement is.


    Regular and mighty charges towards the gold mine.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to arrange a garrison to protect the security of the gold mine defense line all day long.


    And the gold mine itself, under the hard work of more than 3,000 dwarves day and night, has dug a huge mine.


    Direct access to underground veins.


    According to Vulcan''s report, gold ore should be mined in just one or two days.


    As for Banners, the little old man is not idle either.


    Intermittently, he asked Su Ye for two hundred million yuan in basic resources.


    In the first territory of the gold mine, a perfect gold coin workshop was built, with a total of fifty production lines, which seems to be much more perfect than the production line in the Qingyuan Canyon ruins.


    According to Banners'' report yesterday, these fifty production lines can be started at any time to start producing gold coins.


    Regarding this, Su Ye was overjoyed.


    On this day, Su Ye was training the dragon in the inner city of the Star Territory.


    The Dragon Nest level has risen to level 5.


    The information is as follows: [Dragon Nest] Level: Tenth Level: 5 Units: 53 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 5 million , Time 480 hours.


    The fifth-level dragon''s nest has a training peak of 100.


    Of course, that requires a lot of gold coins.


    As of today, Su Ye doesn''t have many gold coins left.


    Most of them have been invested in the construction of gold mines.


    Just as Su Ye was thinking about where to go to get a wave of gold coins, the sound of flapping wings suddenly came from the sky above the star field.


    Su Ye looked up and saw that Eve was riding a giant dragon flying towards this side.


    Falling from the sky, Eve rushed to Su Ye eagerly: "Lord, good news, the dwarves have dug into gold mines, and they are now being transported to the gold coin workshop."


    Su Ye was overjoyed when he heard this.


    What is really lacking.


    What I lack the most now is gold coins.If gold mines are mined and invested in the gold coin workshop, wouldn''t it be just enough to fill my financial crisis.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye waved his hand: "Quickly, I''ll go take a look."


    After speaking, they went to the dragon with Eve and hurried towards the gold mine.


    Twenty minutes later, the two arrived at the scene.


    Looking down on the earth from the sky, Su Ye really saw it.


    In the mine that has expanded to a diameter of 50 meters, there are a total of ten railroad tracks and dozens of mine carts, which are transporting gold ore.


    Those are big golden stones.


    Pulled by the minecart, he drove to the No. 1 Territory not far away.


    There, in the open space in front of the hall of the domain lord.


    A huge workshop has been built.


    At this moment, Banners is busy at the workshop.


    He personally urged a piece of ore to be sent into the furnace and melted into molten iron.


    Subsequently, a series of tools of re-precipitation, filtration, purification, and injection molding proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Su Ye went straight to the end of the workshop.


    , Which is where the gold coins are drawn.


    Waited for nearly ten minutes.


    The first gold coin produced, under the consignment of the conveyor belt, slowly approached Su Ye.


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly.


    Reach out and pinch up the first gold coin.


    It is shiny and warm, and the pattern on it is clearly visible.It is a high-quality finished product.


    Reaching out, the gold coin spun high into the sky, then was caught by Su Ye and threw it into the lord''s space.


    This is the first gold coin produced by Su Ye in the true sense. It is of great significance, so save it as a souvenir! As the first gold coin is produced, more and more gold coins begin to appear.


    Dangling bells, they collided with each other and fell into the box under the conveyor belt.


    Su Ye looked overjoyed


    Just when Su Ye was happy that the gold mine was officially put into operation.


    In the Star Territory, the twin portal leading to the clear water territory of Tangxi flashed a light.


    A figure walked out of it.


    Wearing a black leather jacket, dressed up mature and intellectual.


    This person is not Duan Qinglian, who else is the twin portal that leads to Tangxi in the Star Territory has finally been built.


    This made Duan Qinglian, who was eager to see Su Ye, was overjoyed.As soon as the twin portal was built, he crossed the portal and was ready to come to the Star Territory to meet Su Ye.


    At this moment, Duan Qinglian walked out of the portal and looked around curiously.


    Everything in front of her was completely different from what she had imagined.


    First, it is the area and scale of the Star Territory.


    Looking around from where Duan Qinglian is standing now, there is no end in sight.


    In other words, it is blocked by a building.


    There are a lot of buildings in the city, and there are many trees around it.


    Secondly, in Duan Qinglian''s imagination, the Star Territory should be very lively, how to say there are thousands of job-changers serving Su Ye! However, the current situation is.


    Duan Qinglian''s eyes were empty.


    I couldn''t see any transferees at all.


    This is weird! "Is it because I went to the wrong place, this is not the territory of the leader"


    Duan Qinglian swallowed her saliva and muttered in her heart.


    While muttering, she boldly walked forward, preparing to find a job transferee to ask about the situation.


    Who knows that he just walked into the open space in front of the Lord''s Hall.


    Duan Qinglian was stared at by a dozen dragons.


    Seeing these guys, Duan Qinglian was sure.


    But this is not what she should worry about most now.


    At this moment, Duan Qinglian should worry about how to deal with the dragon.


    The dozen or so dragons were newly trained, and they didn''t know Duan Qinglian at all, and they suddenly became hostile.


    One by one stood up from the grass in front of the dragon''s nest, and the huge longan looked towards Duan Qinglian.


    Duan Qinglian had the heart to cry, and she stepped back and explained: "No, I am my own, I am your lord''s woman!"


    Chapter 280 Duan Qinglian: I am your second wife (third more seeking subscription)


    But these newly trained dragons, except for Su Ye, would not listen to orders.


    Taking steps, approaching Duan Qinglian.


    The latter was so nervous that he had to back down quickly.


    The giant dragon followed closely behind, chasing after him.


    Duan Qinglian rushed to avoid the attack.


    She even wondered if she should go through the portal and return to Tangxi again.


    The dragons are so powerful that she can''t beat them! Maybe this is going to be eaten.


    If she was really eaten by the troops under Su Ye''s hands, wouldn''t her Duan Qinglian become a joke?Just when Duan Qinglian was about to enter the twin portal and return to Tangxi in order to avoid the dragon''s attack.


    Inside the portal leading to the Dryad Territory, a light flashed, and a figure appeared from it.


    Looking intently, it was Su Qian''er who came here.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Duan Qinglian who was being chased by the giant dragon, and she frowned.


    "Who are you, Susie asked.


    She was sure that she had never seen this woman.


    And here is the Star Territory, Su Ye''s base camp, why would there be strangers appearing in Su Qian''er''s heart, she was puzzled.


    As for Duan Qinglian, seeing Su Qian''er at this moment, it was like grabbing a life-saving straw, and shouted: "Little sister, I''m here to find Su Ye, the leader of Su, please help and stop these giant dragons. Come down!"


    Susie heard the words and turned to look at the dragon.


    Sure enough, a dozen dragons were striding towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xier''s pretty face flashed with majesty and angrily said: "Stop it all for me."


    More than a dozen dragons were shouted by this, and they really stopped.


    Standing in place one by one, with their eyes wide open, looking at this side.


    These days, Su Xi''er heard that Su Ye''s gold mine is about to be completed, and she is full of curiosity to run to the star field almost once a day.


    So it happened to know these giant dragons.


    At least I have seen it a few times.


    The dragon has a lot of wisdom, knowing that Su Qianer and lord Su Ye are extremely close people.


    Therefore, they will choose to obey Susie''s orders.


    Duan Qinglian saw Su Xi''er drank the dragon back, and she was relieved and patted her heart with her hands: "Little sister, thank you so much. If you didn''t show up, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    Su Qianer glanced up and down Duan Qinglian, her eyes flashed with caution and doubt: "Who are you, how come I haven''t seen you, how did you come here, and why do you call my brother the leader?"


    Su Qian''er asked a series of questions, causing Duan Qinglian to be stunned.


    Then he came back to his senses, and quickly explained: ah, the sister of the lord Su, they are all her own, I am the lord of the clear water territory Duan Qinglian, and I am currently one of the lord of the sky alliance of the lord su, you can also call me my sister-in-law."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Qianer changed.


    "Sister-in-law, you and brother"


    Susie smacked her tongue.


    But Duan Qinglian seemed to be proud, and Didi nodded: "Yes, it was the last time the leader of the Su League went to Tangxi, we"


    Duan Qinglian didn''t say the following words.


    But Susie already understood.


    Her teeth itchy suddenly, she suddenly recalled the few days that Su Ye had just returned from Tangxi, and she had asked him some questions.

 Chapter 185：

    Ask him if he...has Eve behind his back to tease other young ladies.


    Su Ye didn''t answer directly, but made a haha.


    The relationship is really special.


    "Depend on!"


    Susie cursed secretly.


    Duan Qinglian''s face was startled: "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Su Qianer shook her head and grabbed Duan Qinglian: "Go, now I will take you to find my old brother."


    After all, regardless of whether Duan Qinglian agreed or not, Su Qianer dragged her onto the back of a giant dragon.


    The dragon took off, faced the violent wind, and flew in the direction of the gold mine.


    Duan Qinglian sat on the back of the giant dragon, looking back at the territories of the stars that were gradually going away, shocked in her heart.


    Such a large-scale territory really deserves to be the leader.


    Fly all the way, after flying for more than 20 minutes, the two arrived at their destination.


    Duan Qinglian looked down on the earth and quickly saw the signs of a gold mine, and she was shocked: "This is this."


    Susie ordered the dragon to fall from the sky, and said: "This is a gold mine occupied by my brother, and he is below."


    "Gold Mine"


    Duan Qinglian swallowed her saliva.


    This is the second gold mine! There is too much surprise, the dragon has fallen from the sky and landed on the open area of ??the first territory of the gold mine.


    Su Xi''er took Duan Qinglian and jumped off the dragon''s back, and then went straight to the gold coin workshop.


    Finally, here, I saw Su Ye who was discussing things with Eve.


    "Brother!"


    A long way away, Su Qianer shouted.


    Su Ye''s movements were stagnant, and Eve turned back and looked behind him.


    With this look, Su Qianer and Duan Qinglian have a panoramic view.


    Banners on the side also saw Duan Qinglian''s figure. Knowing the inside story, he gave a smirk: "There is a good show to watch!"


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched, and he quickly walked over with Eve and looked at Duan Qinglian: "Why are you here?"


    Duan Qinglian saw that it was Su Ye standing in front of her. She felt relieved, and while looking around curiously, she said: "Of course I am looking for you. The twin portals have been built today, and I am thinking about it. ."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Su Ye could reply, Eve had already said, "This is."


    "This is the second sister-in-law."


    Susie is not too troubled.


    She Yifu stopped! The second sister-in-law, but soon, her expression returned to normal, and she stretched out her right hand towards Duan Qinglian: "You are Qinglian, I heard the leader mentioned you."


    Now it was Susie''s turn to be stunned.


    It stands to reason that Eve shouldn''t be jealous at this time and then shake Su Ye''s face, but she doesn''t, what''s the situation, and Su Ye had already expected it.


    Duan Qinglian''s existence had been told to Eve just a few days after he returned to the Star Territory from Tangxi.


    Eve was not angry about this.


    Perhaps this has something to do with some traditional ideas of the elves.


    Men of the elven race can find multiple spouses.


    There are many women in Su Ye, can''t you accept it, okay?


    Chapter 281: Is your thinking too backward? (One more subscription)


    Susie was so stunned that she dragged Eve to the side: "No, you are not sad at all, and you are not afraid of someone competing with you."


    Eve shook his head when he heard this: "Why should I be sad? This is a good thing. If multiple people assist the lord, the lord can become stronger."


    Just kidding, when Su Ye went to the north last time, she got married with Yafei from the Red Rose Territory! Didn¡¯t I see Eve¡¯s reaction! Susie swallowed, and she suddenly didn¡¯t understand. The thoughts of these married ladies.


    Is it because I am too backward in thinking: she said something, Su Ye has already walked over and grabbed Susie''s and Eve''s wrists: "What are you whispering about here? Go, what''s the matter? Talk to Star Territory again."


    After that, Su Ye blew a whistle.


    Fiery, who was facing the dragon hunter not far away, flew over.


    Keke, let me mention that the dragon hunter and the dragon are innately hostile.


    Only because of the constraints of Eve and Su Ye, the two types of arms can get along peacefully.


    But on weekdays, when no one is in charge, the mischievous Fierce still often provokes the dragon hunter.


    Then every time, it will be filled with arrows and ran back.


    Of course, with Blazing''s current attributes, the dragon hunter''s attack is tickling it.


    The two parties were just playing around, and Su Ye and Eve didn''t say anything.


    Four people 4 rode Blazing all the way back to the star domain.


    Finally sat down in the Lord''s Hall in the Star Territory.


    At the same time, Su Ye officially introduced Duan Qinglian''s identity to Su Xier and Eve.


    Under the Sky Alliance, Duan Qinglian, the lord of the Clearwater Territory, is also her own woman.


    In response, Eve didn''t change her expression, but Susie was a little jealous.


    She felt that after Su Ye had Duan Qinglian, he cared about herself, and she would lose one more point.


    How difficult it is to make this happen, I have to make myself think of this place, Su Qianer hastened her thoughts, she was afraid that she would commit a crime if she continued to think about it.


    Then, Su Ye asked Duan Qinglian about some things related to Tangxi.


    After all, it has been more than a month since I came back from there.


    I don''t know whether Fang Yun has stabilized his dominance, and whether the city defense problem in Qingyuan Canyon is sufficiently perfect.


    As a member of the Sky Vault Alliance, Duan Qinglian naturally wanted to play for Su Ye.


    All these questions from Su Ye were answered truthfully.


    Since Su Ye returned from Tangxi, Fang Yun really fulfilled his mission, relying on the resources left by Su Ye to develop vigorously.


    At present, it has gradually occupied two-thirds of Tangxi.


    The rest are more difficult lords.


    Whether to incorporate it or to do something else, consider the long-term plan.


    As for the gold mines in the secret territory of Qingyuan Canyon, Duan Qinglian said that as soon as Su Ye personally laid the line of defense, plus the funding for the gold mine.


    This makes Qingyuan Canyon: as safe as an iron bucket.


    Unless it is a sudden attack by an army of more than 100,000, the security issue should not be worried.


    Hearing these words, Su Ye felt relieved a lot: "If


    This is very good. When you go back, tell Fang Yun and let him speed up the progress. In any case, you must ensure the safety of Qingyuan Canyon."


    Duan Qinglian nodded: "Understood!"


    After all, Duan Qinglian also submitted a transaction application to Su Ye.


    She came this time, not only to see Su Ye, she also has another mission.


    That is the offering.


    Su Ye is the leader of the Sky Alliance.As the younger brothers of the Sky Alliance, it is necessary to make a confession.


    Secondly, whatever


    Is it Fang Yun or Duan Qinglian, who has the current achievements, of which more than 70%% of the credit is due to Su Ye.


    Knowing the good news, especially necessary.


    "This is the Cloud Territory, the resources provided by the major subordinate territories below the Clearwater Territory, a total of 300 million, and the output of the gold mine in the Qingyuan Canyon Secret. We left 700 million, and the remaining eight Billion, all to the lord."


    Duan Qinglian reported.


    Regarding this, Su Ye didn''t refuse, and accepted it all.


    Just kidding, the resource gold coins delivered to the door, fools will not want it.


    Besides, these are what he deserves.


    Accepting the transaction application, the resource reserve of the Star Territory: skyrocketing.


    The specific information is as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 6 Sky Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe Building: 21 Troops: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten] , Centaur¡¾Fourth Tier 4¡¿, Blade Spider¡¾Fourth Tier 4¡¿, Goblin¡¾First Tier¡¿, Red Armored Fire Ant¡¾Fourth Tier 4¡¿, Stone-sling Giant¡¾Seventh Tier¡¿, Undead Rider¡¾Seventh Tier¡¿, Hunting Dragon Hunter [Level 8] Population: 21 Timber: 12.


    Billion Stone Mine: 11.


    Billion iron ore: 10.


    100 million gold coins: 11.


    100 million food: 250,000 currency: 500,000 upgrade requirements: wood, quarry, iron ore, and 5 million gold coins are okay, and 11 billion gold coins are credited to the account.


    After these days of consumption of other wood, quarry, and iron ore, it has replenished back to more than one billion.


    With these resources, Su Ye should be able to build more perfect defense lines near the gold mine.


    After handing over the resources, the next few people began to talk about some private matters.


    Duan Qinglian is very clear about her current identity and her future identity.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have a good relationship with Susie and Eve.


    Fortunately, both of them are quite talkative.


    Although Susie''s tasted, she didn''t say anything when she saw the master Eve, and she had to forget her thoughts of tastefulness.


    As for Eve, she had accepted her existence before meeting Duan Qinglian, and naturally she wouldn''t say anything now.


    The three women chatted very happily, which made Su Ye feel relieved.


    To be honest, he was really afraid that these people would be jealous and cause conflicts.


    I''m already busy with how to develop myself, but I still have to deal with these annoying things when I get home. Wouldn''t it be good for me to suffer alive?These things didn''t happen, then everyone was happy.


    Taking advantage of the time the three of them were chatting, Su Ye got up out of the Lord''s Hall and went straight to the Dragon Nest


    Chapter 282: Create a perfect line of defense and protect gold mines (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! A new wave of billions of gold coins has been handed.


    It''s time for violent soldiers.


    The first is the dragon.


    The fifth-level dragon''s nest has a training peak of 100.


    There are now a total of 535 dragons.


    There is still 465 dragons to train to the peak.


    Don''t say much, just start it.


    "Spent gold coins 9.


    300 million trained 465 dragons successfully."


    The system''s prompt sound fell, and Su Ye''s gold coin swished, and it bottomed out again.


    Two hundred million are left.


    Speechless, extremely speechless.


    The dragon is powerful, but it is also a money-burning master.


    Among other things, let''s take a thousand dragons as an example, that is two billion gold coins! This does not include the upgrade cost of the Dragon Nest.

 Chapter 186：

    For example, the current Level 5 Dragon Nest, to upgrade to the Level 6 Dragon Nest, it takes 500 million basic resources.


    This is nothing short of stealing money! But in general, it''s worth it.


    Most of Su Ye''s existing foundations were defeated by giant dragons.


    With more dragons, Su Ye can lay more foundations.


    There were still two hundred million gold coins left, and Su Ye decided not to squander it and keep it for the defense line of the gold mine.


    Compared to dragon training, it is equally important over there.


    Time flies, it is already two days later.


    Duan Qinglian lived in the Star Territory for two days, and then bid farewell.


    After all, she is the lord of the Azure Water Territory, and the entire Azure Water Territory, and even dozens of the Azure Water Territory, hundreds of subordinate territories, still need her orders.


    Leaving for two days is already the limit.


    If I don''t go back, I am afraid that something will happen.


    In front of the twin portal, Duan Qinglian and Su Ye hugged and bid farewell.


    "Then I will leave now, you have to remember to miss me."


    Duan Qinglian reached Su Ye''s ear and said softly.


    Su Ye nodded when he heard this, and patted Duan Qinglian on the back: "Don''t worry, there is a twin portal. It is not easy to see you."


    Duan Qinglian thought about it, too, reluctantly letting go...Su Ye, step by step turned around and walked towards the portal.


    Finally stepped into the portal and disappeared.


    As soon as Duan Qinglian left, Su Ye turned and walked towards Dragon Nest. By the way, he greeted Eve together: "Let''s go, it''s time to stabilize the defense of the gold mine."


    The corners of Eve''s eyes twitched, and he followed Suva: "As soon as I walked with the front feet and the back feet, you were busy with business affairs on the back feet. You are too cruel!"


    Su Ye heard the words, glanced back at Eve, and said lightly: "Before I am strong, I can''t be troubled by the love of my children."


    When Eve heard this, his expression was stunned, and there was another change in Su Ye''s senses in his heart.


    This guy is really domineering.


    Immediately following Su Ye''s pace, the two rode on Blaze and went straight to the gold mine.


    After arriving at the place, the two were speechless.


    Sure enough, the gold mine was attacked again.


    This time the scale is larger than the previous few times.


    The number of monsters gathered has exceeded one hundred thousand.


    However, after more than a month of continuous development, the territorial defense line near the gold mine has begun to take shape.


    In addition, Su Ye successively put down four hundred giant dragons here as a garrison.


    Even a hundred thousand monsters will have to be intercepted outside.


    Of course, this is also related to the ordinary monsters who are attacking the defense line now.


    If it is an elite monster of a highly intelligent race, it is afraid that it will pose a big threat.


    Falling from the air, without a word, the two directly joined the battle.


    Su Ye will not let go of such a good chance of experience.


    Riding Blazing, flying over the monster camp.


    Eve took out the Dragon Hunting Bow and released waves of arrows.


    In the monster group below, countless critical strike damage rose.


    However, all monsters with a rank lower than the sixth rank are almost directly killed by a spike.


    And this is the horror of the dragon hunter''s super high output.


    Killed all the way, cooperated with other dragons, went straight to Huanglong, and disrupted the monster camp.


    The heavy crossbows and artillery that were laid down on the city wall, which were transformed by Bannister''s intention, screamed.


    Blast a round of crossbow arrows and a round of cannonballs into the monster camp.


    A big pit is blown up, which is amazing.


    Three hours later, the battle came to an end.


    The only monsters that were beaten up to less than 10,000 saw that the situation was not good, and turned around one after another and fled.


    Seeing this, Su Ye ordered the pursuit without saying anything.


    Secretly said in his heart: "Don''t you like to come? Since you are here, then don''t leave!"


    Giant Dragon Gundam: Five hundred speed, which can be called the top level, agitating its wings and launching a charge from the air.


    It doesn''t take long to catch up with the fleeing monster and launch a fierce attack.


    The remnants who fled were defeated and left one by one.


    At the end of the battle, Su Ye ordered the dragon hunter to enter the battlefield to pick up the spoils.


    And he himself, began to strengthen the line of defense.


    The first is the level of the city wall, which must be kept up.


    It took four billion resources to raise the level of the city wall from level 5 to level 6.


    The six-level city wall has a durability as high as: tens of millions.


    Even if it releases a Tier 7 unit and keeps it attacking the city wall, it will take dozens of minutes to break the city wall.


    However, the sixth-level city wall costs a lot of money, and Su Ye''s current resources are simply not enough to enclose the entire gold mine.


    At most, it will only be constructed in key locations such as Gold Mine No. 1 Territory and Gold Mine No. 2 Territory 2.


    In addition, for safety''s sake, he also recruited some lords from nearby who came to take refuge.


    Let them build a territory around the gold mine to forge a line of defense.


    These lords all sincerely took refuge after seeing Su Ye''s development.


    There were nearly a hundred of them, and Su Ye picked thirty 30s from them, which seemed more pleasing to the eye, and they were not dissatisfied with them as subordinate territories.


    Signed the overlord contract.


    Then let these lords build territories around the gold mine.


    In addition, each territory has distributed five million resources as start-up funds for their development.


    Today, the lines of defense formed by those territories have begun to take shape.


    Like the territory near the Qingyuan Canyon in Tangxi, a perfect encirclement was formed near the gold mine to protect the entire gold mine.


    Next, as long as Su Ye slowly invests resources to urge them to develop.


    I believe that in the near future, the safety of the gold mine will be fully guaranteed.


    And then, Su Ye can go to other things


    Chapter 283 Fairy Dragon (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for tickets, ask for everything! In addition, today is the first territory of the gold mine, and the fourth day of the gold coin workshop officially put into production.


    As previously estimated by Banners, the number of gold coins produced per day in this workshop is a full 50 million.


    Comparable with the one in the secret realm of the Qingyuan Canyon in Tangxi.


    50 million gold coins are injected every day, plus the ten level 10 resource points in the orange secret territory, as well as the worship of the hundreds of subordinate territories in Tangxi territory, and finally the purple and blue secret realms occupied by Su Ye. There are resource outputs.


    Su Ye''s daily income of gold coin resources is close to 100 million.


    One hundred million a day, it''s pretty good.


    It is also in this context that the Star Territory has truly entered the stage of rapid development.


    As the Star Territory grew day and night, Su Ye''s fame gradually spread throughout Hannan City and the cities around Hannan.


    Almost all the lords stayed away from Su Ye.


    There has never been a...provocative incident like that before.


    This saves Su Ye a lot of time.


    Otherwise, it would be annoying to deal with some low-level territories every few days.


    On this day, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    Check out the dragon near the dragon''s nest.


    Today, more than four hundred dragons have all been trained.


    Su Ye now has a thousand dragons in his hands.


    Although the number is not large, the strength is absolutely arrogant.


    If it is a class of troops below the seventh, Su Ye, a thousand-headed dragon, is enough to fight against more than 100,000.


    This ratio is still a bit small, and there is a reason.


    That''s because there are too many newly trained dragons, and their level is only one level, and their primary attributes are stronger than lower-level arms, but they are also strong.


    As long as you think of a way to raise the level of the dragon, this ratio of one thousand to one hundred thousand will increase accordingly.


    Su Ye can even predict that, as long as all the 1,000 dragons are upgraded to the full tenth level.


    Cooperate with your on-the-spot command.


    It is not a problem to fight against an army of 250,000 low-level arms.


    However, the upgrade of the dragon is a long way to go.


    It takes time to accumulate experience, it takes a lot of time, and it can''t be anxious.


    Su Ye always believed that only the dragons that grew up in wars would be stronger.


    This time, more than 400 dragons were continuously trained, but a new breed of dragon appeared.


    The whole body was pink, and every scale on the huge body shone faintly.


    The figure is slim and very beautiful.


    The specific information is as follows: [Fairy Dragon] Level: Tenth Tier: 1 HP: 200,000 Attack Power: 10 Defense: 10 Speed: 50 Skills: Mind Control: The spiritual power of the fairy dragon is extremely strong, and it is released in battle , Can confuse the enemy to achieve the effect of mind control.The control time is proportional to the equal-level gap between the fairy dragon and the enemy.The controlled enemy will obey all the commands of the fairy dragon during the control period.


    Fairy Dust: During the battle, the fairy dragon will secrete some dust on the scales of the dragon, which will be spilled within minutes, and enemies who inhale the dust will be subject to hallucinogenic effects.


    Burst Fairy Ball: Condensation


    Gather the strength to create a 1 magic ball, control the magic ball to fly to the designated position, and can actively control the burst. After the fairy ball bursts, it causes an explosion range of 30 meters in diameter. harm.


    Fairy sacred light: Fairy dragons have their own sacred attributes.The colorful rays they release have a healing effect, which can heal the wounds of injured allies under the colorful rays.


    Description: The most beautiful branch of the dragon family, the individuals are all females, with strong control and magical damage, and are deadly attractive to all male dragons.


    When the fairy dragon was first trained, Su Ye was not in the Star Territory.


    Therefore, the dragons in the Star Territory are not restricted by him.


    Because the fairy dragon can resurrect the heart of the male dragon, after Su Ye came back, he actually saw all the male dragons showing their favor to the fairy dragon.


    The scene was very hot at one time.


    Su Ye was very speechless.


    In the end, the more than 30 fairy dragons trained were taken alone to a certain open space in the outer city for placement.


    No way, most of the dragons trained by Su Ye are males.


    The giant dragon is amorous, and now a large number of fairy dragons are added to the giant dragon team, if Su Ye does not stop it, he is afraid that there will be trouble.


    When the time comes to do bad things in broad daylight, it will be bad.


    In the end, they gave the male giant dragons a death order, and they must not harass the fairy dragon.

 Chapter 187：

    Then this matter was settled down.


    After patrolling around the dragon''s nest, Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    Sitting on his throne, gently rubbing his temples.


    Calculating the time, the two-month agreement he and Yafei agreed to is almost here.


    Su Ye decided that within these two days, all matters on the Star Territory side would be settled, and then he would go to the north.


    Help Yafei stabilize the overall situation.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye stood up and left the star field territory.


    There are three places that make him feel uneasy about leaving this time 3.


    First, the gold mine.


    Su Ye''s top priority at this stage needs to be protected.


    So Su Ye decided to send five hundred giant dragons over.


    You read it right, it''s five hundred heads.


    This is half of the total number of Suye Dragons.


    Sent to the gold mine to guard against other territories or monsters.


    Second, the level resource point of the Orange Secret Realm.


    As the lords grew stronger, the units that Su Ye had placed in the resource point before were no longer enough to ensure the safety of the resource point.


    There are a total of thirty 30-level source points, and Su Ye adjusted a hundred giant dragons.


    Evenly distributed within each resource point.


    With the addition of three dragons, I believe that the resource point is worry-free.


    Finally, it is the security of the Star Territory, the Dryad Territory, and the Galactic Territory.


    Su Ye reassigned a bit, leaving behind two hundred giant dragons.


    The three territories are equally distributed.


    In the end, there were a hundred giant dragons left, but Su Ye was going to store them in the arms ring and carry them to the north of the reserve army, and they were also the strongest batch of giant dragons.


    Levels are all ten


    Chapter 284 Yafei¡¯s Predicament (1 more seeking subscription)


    In addition, Su Ye handed over the command of the dragon to Eve, Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi respectively 3.


    As a result, a total of 70 dragons remained near the star domain.


    Any problem in any territory can be quickly supported in a short time.


    It is worth mentioning that in order to facilitate the mobilization of troops in the Dryad Territory.


    Susie had obtained enough currency by selling the Dryad, and now she has purchased a class ring.


    In this way, it is no longer nonsense to transfer troops back from the tree monster territory, or transfer troops in the past.


    Arrange these things, it is already two days later.


    Su Ye offered to say farewell.


    Lin Yanxi bid farewell to Eve in the first territory of the Gold Mine: "After I leave, you must support each other. I don''t allow any mistakes to go wrong, understand?"


    Eve nodded, and after being with Su Ye for so long, she had become accustomed to this man''s style of doing things.


    Now that she has become Su Ye''s woman even more, she must share the pressure for Su Ye.


    "Don''t worry! We will guard this place, but you, after going out, be careful about everything."


    Eve urged softly.


    Su Ye hummed: "Okay, I''m leaving."


    After that, he stepped on his fiery back:


    Lin Yanxi and Eve waved at him.


    Su Ye nodded slightly, gave an order, and rose fiercely into the sky, flying towards the north.


    The speed was very fast, and the gold mine area was turned into a small spot in Su Ye''s field of vision before long.


    It takes more than three days to travel from the Star Territory to the north.


    This is still a good situation without any delay.


    However, it is impossible to come.


    No way, now the time is approaching the middle of the age of the lord.


    Almost all the forces for this development have emerged.


    Just like now, Su Ye flew through the sky on Blazing.


    Looking down on the ground, you can see a lot of human territories, a lot of wandering monsters, and an army that goes out to level up or siege the city.


    At the same time, you can also see a lot of monster main cities.


    Among them, the one that I have seen the most is the Undead City.


    It is located on the ground, large and small, and poses a big threat to nearby human territories.


    In addition to the undead, there are other intelligent races.


    In the Age of Lords, there is such an unwritten rule.


    Only the intelligent race will occupy the territory.


    Such as humans, goblins, undead, liches, trolls, etc.


    They can become lords, separate one side, or train other races or monsters to become their own army.


    But ordinary monsters can''t do it.


    Such as ordinary insect monsters, beast monsters, and even monsters.


    They will come together, but they don''t own the land.


    It''s just nests.


    Now, Su Ye rode Blaze from the air and saw these things firsthand.


    Monster lair, the territory of various intelligent races.


    There are also alliances developed by enclosures.


    A map of world hegemony is slowly taking shape.


    Of course, Su Ye didn''t take the initiative to find trouble with these races, but just rode fiercely on the road.


    But even so, I still have trouble finding the door myself.


    Seeing that Su Ye was alone, a human lord with a heart of robbery.


    There are also intelligent races that covet the Suye Dragon.


    But without exception, they all became the dead souls under the breath of the blazing dragon.


    With the delay of these roadblocks, it was already five days later when Su Ye rushed to the north.


    After a short rest for a few hours, after identifying the direction, Su Ye rode on Chi Lie and continued forward.


    Go straight to the Red Rose Territory


    But just when Su Ye rushed towards the red rose territory without any hurry.


    The Red Rose Territory is encountering a catastrophe.


    More than 100,000 Human Alliance forces are attacking the Red Rose Territory.


    In that kind of valley full of roses, the mountains and plains are full of troops and job-changers.


    The rich rose fragrance that originally filled the entire ancient times is now replaced by the pungent burning and the smell of gunpowder.


    Headquarters of the Red Rose Territory.


    The city wall has been breached.


    The Alliance army roared through the hole in the city wall and entered the city.


    Fight with the army in the Red Rose Territory.


    On the city wall, Yafei, Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and other managements of the Red Rose Territory gathered together, brandishing the weapons in their hands, frantically resisting the enemy''s invasion.


    "How many troops do we have left?"


    Yafei asked with her silver teeth.


    At this moment, she was embarrassed, her pretty face was covered with a layer of stains, and the corners of her lips were filled with red blood.


    Huo Xiuqing glanced around, her eye circles turned red, and she swallowed: "Sister Fei, only one tenth of less than 10% is left."


    Hearing this, Yafei trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    The pretty face turned pale for a while, and the beautiful eyes were full of unwillingness and resentment.


    "Do you really want me to hand over this thing?"


    Yafei murmured.


    Lingyu heard that, a shot that would rush over a job-changer stabbed to the heart, and said in a deep voice, "Ya Fei, you must not do this, who are Di Changtian and Lu Yao? Don¡¯t know yet, even if we hand over the things, they will definitely not let us go.¡±


    A trace of hesitation flashed across Yafei''s face, and her heart was even more entangled.


    The thing is like this, three days ago.


    In the north, near Dahan Mountain where the Red Rose Territory is located, a large-scale site has been refreshed.


    Yafei will naturally not let go of such good things.


    Dang Even took the elite of the Red Rose Territory to explore the ruins.


    Di Changtian''s Divine Capital Territory and Lu Yao''s Glory Territory were also traveling together.


    These two territories are the two overlords in Dahan Mountain.


    Yafei''s red rose territory can only be ranked third.


    Three major forces and hundreds of small territories entered the site to explore.


    Like the Tangxi Ruins where Su Ye had participated, the ruins were extremely dangerous and there were also many treasures.


    The lords who entered it came out with all means, looking for various treasures and resources.


    Yafei had good luck and succeeded in preempting all the lords, and was the first to find the center of the ruins.


    Here, she has obtained many treasures.


    One of the most precious.


    It is the transmission axis of the class.


    According to the data, using this scroll can be teleported into the secret realm of Flower Fairy.


    As long as you complete the secret missions, you can get Tier 8 units, the Flower Fairy template


    Chapter 285 I see who of you dare to move! (Second more for subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! The news that Yafei got the proof of the secret realm of Flower Fairy was unfortunately passed there when Di Changtian and Lu Yao led their troops into the center of the site.


    When the two heard it, it was worth it.


    Flower Fairy is an eighth-tier unit.


    And in their territory, the highest-ranking arms are only Tier 7.


    If Yafei succeeded in obtaining the Flower Fairy class, wouldn''t her Red Rose Territory''s strength be superior to Di Changtian and Lu Yao, how could it be possible?


    I want to prove the Secret Realm of Flower Fairy in Yafei''s hand.

 Chapter 188：

    At that time, the three forces broke out in the center of the site.


    Yafei led his troops to resist desperately, after paying a great price.


    Only then did she escape from the ruins with her own people.


    Of the more than 6,000 elites who were brought, there were only less than 3,000 left, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    When Di Changtian and Lu Yao saw Yafei successfully escaped, they naturally couldn''t swallow this breath in their hearts.


    So two days after returning to their respective territories, they planned the battle.


    That''s right, two days later, and now it is the third day.


    In other words, Di Changtian, Lu Yao''s coalition forces, have been attacking the city for more than ten hours.


    Yafei is also a **** person, facing the coalition forces of the two hegemons, but he has not flinched.


    Instead, they ordered to fight with fate.


    However, the strength of the Red Rose Territory is really not good, and when it is at the ruins, it has already suffered heavy losses.


    If it weren''t for the tenacious will and the terrain outside the Red Rose Territory, I am afraid that the Red Rose Territory would have long been defeated.


    But even if it persists until now, Yafei is at the end of the battle.


    There is no strength at all.


    Of the tens of thousands of troops in the Red Rose Territory, only one-tenth of less than 10% were beaten.


    The only one is still: those who stick to it, that is, the elite of the elite of the red rose territory, since the age of the lord, those who have followed Yafei to kill the enemy


    Outside of the Red Rose Valley, a certain hill here is heavily guarded.


    In the camp surrounded by heavy soldiers, a young man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek and a middle-aged obese man sat face to face.


    While eating the spirit fruit, he scanned the battlefield ahead.


    So happy.


    These two people are Di Changtian and Lu Yao.


    "Big Brother Lu, as expected, the Guild Territory was still defeated after all. We will soon be able to get what we want."


    Di Changtian said.


    The look of the sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks, how do you look wretched?


    But he has become the lord of the territory of the gods, and he has to say that good luck makes people.


    Lu Yao, who was sitting opposite him, smiled, showing a yellowish tooth: "Xiao Di, I said long ago that Yafei can''t hold on for a day. Now the war has only started for twelve hours, and her people are almost gone. NS."


    Di Changtian smiled, and while toasting to Lu Yao, he said, "Yes, but the leaders in the Red Rose Territory are all beautiful women. If they are killed like this, it is a pity. Catch it alive and take it back to be the wife of the village


    how"


    As soon as Lu Yao heard this, he remembered Yafei''s perfect figure with convexity in his mind, and he couldn''t help but swallowed: "Catch it alive, catch it alive, get it alive, hurry up and give the order and let the troops on the front line do it lightly."


    Regardless of the age, what is brought about by strong power is always the desire for profit and lust.


    All job transfers in the Red Rose Territory are women.


    As the leader, Yafei, Huo Xiuqing and others are the best among beauties.


    Di Changtian had been watching them for a long time.


    However, although the strength of the territory of the gods is stronger than the territory of the red rose, it takes a lot of price to be defeated.


    This time, I finally had the opportunity to cooperate with Lu Yao and destroy the Red Rose Territory together.


    How could Yafei, such a beauty, let it go right away, and the two ordered one after another, ordering the frontline transferees and troops to catch Yafei, Huo Xiuqing and others alive.


    With this command, the fierce battle on the front line instantly weakened by a few points.


    A large group of job-changers yelled forward, waved their weapons, and yelled at Yafei and others.


    "You guys, listen, our lord has ordered, as long as you surrender obediently, we can not kill you."


    "Yes, go to see the lord with us quickly, and you can save yourself a lot of pain."


    "Hurry up and surrender."


    "Hurry up and surrender."


    The shouts and clamours around him became more and more intense.


    The faces of Yafei and others who were besieged in the middle turned pale.


    What will happen if you surrender to see the lord, as long as you are a normal person, you can understand it! Lingyu is a loyal person, facing the clamor of the transferees, angrily said: "We people in the red rose territory, or kill them, Either you will die, you will never surrender, and you will never see any **** lord."


    This sentence resonated with the transferees in the Red Rose Territory.


    They echoed Lingyu''s words.


    "Yes, even if we die, we will never be able to go with you."


    "Sisters, if we can''t do it, we will commit suicide. Anyway, we can''t let Lu Yao and Di Changtian succeed."


    The job-changers around heard the words, looked at each other and thought it was funny.


    The one at the head, called Lin Hu, is a lord under the Di Changtian God Realm, and his strength is not weak.


    This time he attacked the Red Rose Territory, and it was his striker.


    At this moment, upon hearing what Lingyu and others said, Lin Hu sneered: "Since you refuse to take the initiative to follow us, then don''t blame us for being polite. Let''s go together, catch the alive, and tie it up to the lord."


    When the voice fell, the surrounding transferees laughed slyly, raised their weapons, and approached Yafei and the others.


    It looked like a wolf surrounding a flock of sheep.


    Just at this very moment, a huge black shadow flashed over the battlefield, in the sky that was already dark.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong wind hit, and the job-changers on the city wall were blown around.


    A cold, murderous voice sounded above the heads of the transferees.


    "I see who dares to touch them a vellus hair!"


    Chapter 286 Su Ye: She is my woman (3rd more seeking subscription)


    As soon as this voice came out, Lin Hu, Yafei, Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and all the job changers in the field were stunned.


    Qi Qi raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    I saw a huge figure floating in the dim sky.


    That was a giant dragon! Seeing it was a giant dragon, Yafei, Huo Xiuqing, and Lingyu were startled, followed by ecstasy.


    Two months ago, they met a lord who could summon dragons.


    Now, the Red Rose Territory is one of the allies of that lord.


    That lord is very strong, called Su Ye.


    It seems to be the former...


    Yafei felt the most, and only she knew about the February appointment that she had agreed with Su Ye.


    I thought this was just a joke from Su Ye, but everyone didn''t know that Su Ye really came.


    With a violent gust of wind, the giant dragon that was empty on the city wall crashed down.


    Then a person jumped from the dragon''s back.


    Wearing a silver armor and holding a long sword that was exhausted, it was Su Ye.


    Seeing that the person here was indeed Su Ye, Yafei''s eyes were red, and drops of crystal clear tears came out.


    Su Ye took a few steps forward, came to Yafei''s body, wiped the latter''s tears: "Are you all right!"


    Ya Fei had mixed feelings in her heart, so she threw herself into Su Ye''s arms and cried out.


    Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and other job-changers in the Red Rose Territory were stunned.


    While looking at each other, I was very happy.


    Yafei and Su Ye have an extraordinary relationship.Two months ago, they all knew about this the day after Su Ye left.


    Now, Su Ye is back.


    They should also be saved.


    Seeing Yafei, who has always been strong, crying, Su Ye was a little speechless, and coughed softly: "Then what, wait: okay if you cry again, so many people are watching!"


    Yafei twitched her tall Qiong nose, quietly slammed Su Ye''s punch, and left Su Ye''s embrace.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Lin Hu and others.


    Let Lin Hu gritted his teeth.


    It was agreed that Yafei would be dedicated to Di Changtian, but now Yafei is hugging other men, if this reaches Di Changtian''s ears.


    I have to be scolded


    Thinking of this, Lin Hu was furious and yelled at Su Ye: "Boy, we are the land of the Dahan Mountain God and the land of Glory. Yafei is a woman dedicated to our lord, but you hug her in front of everyone. Do you want to find the difference?


    Su Ye turned around when he heard the words, and provocatively stretched out his hand to embrace Yafei''s slender waist, and looked directly at Lin Hu''s eyes: "I''m holding my woman, do you still need you to point me?"


    "Also, do you think you have lived too long when you say you want to dedicate my woman to your lord?"


    Su Ye''s voice was very flat, but Ling Ran was intent on killing.


    Suddenly, Lin Hu actually made a chill out of his back.


    And Yafei, let Su Ye cling to it, her face was a little shy, but her heart was moved.


    Su Ye actually called herself his woman in front of so many people, this kind of feeling is really amazing.


    After all, Lin Hu was also a lord, and he hesitated for a moment before he came back to his senses.


    "You are not ashamed, since you are so arrogant, then we have to kill you and chop off your head again"


    Lin Hu hasn''t finished speaking yet, suddenly


    Then he felt a hot wave of air falling from the sky.


    The next second, severe pain struck.


    In the next second, he has lost consciousness.


    The body was burned into coke, and it dispersed with a bang.


    Even the dozen or so gods behind him are all the job-changers who are in the domain.


    That''s right, Blazing shot.


    It is not stupid, on the contrary, it is very smart.


    The dragons have their own arrogance.


    Lin Hu threatened Su Ye in public, isn''t this beating its fiery dragon face, how can this be tolerated.


    So it accidentally opened its mouth and spewed out a breath of dragon''s breath, giving Lin Hu a bite.


    This scene fell into the realm of Gods, and the eyes of the transferees from the Glory Realm made their eye sockets crack.


    What the **** is this! A quick kill, but soon, these job-changers recovered.


    They raised the weapons in their hands, summoned the troops, and prepared for a strong attack.


    "Everyone, let''s go together. This person has only one class. We set the fire for him."


    I don''t know who shouted.


    One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and immediately everyone became active.


    They were preparing to launch a fierce attack on Su Ye.


    Seeing this, Su Ye blew a whistle.


    Blazing knowingly, the dragon''s mouth has a mouth, and the dragon''s breath that is more than 20 meters long swept past.


    In minutes, seventy or eighty job-changers in the range will be burnt into coke.

 Chapter 189：

    At the same time, Su Ye opened his arms ring: "Why do people always say that I only have one arms?"


    While talking, Su Ye was above her head.


    One after another giant dragons flew out from the portal.


    Ten heads, twenty heads, fifty heads, one hundred heads! A total of one hundred giant dragons appeared above everyone''s heads, with huge wings waving, covering the sky.


    At this time, all the gods, and the ranks of the transferees in the Glory Territory were panicked.


    The job-changer is okay, but he is terrified and constantly swallowing saliva.


    And those arms, especially the low-level arms, felt the bitter pressure from the sky.


    It just crawls on the ground and doesn''t dare to move.


    Su Ye glanced at the almost frightened job-changers, snapped his fingers, and ordered softly: "Kill them all, don''t save me face."


    As soon as the voice fell, a total of a hundred dragons scattered and began to attack.


    Everything happened too fast, and most of the transferees were attacked by the dragon before they could react.


    The health value was emptied, fell to the ground instantly, and turned into corpses in various states.


    There are black coke, lifelike ice sculptures, and electric shocks of all the hair on the body standing upside down, and the body has become: dry, dry corpse Su Ye with blood drained, the appearance of a dragon, in just a few minutes , It reversed the situation of the entire battlefield.


    The remaining members of the Red Rose Territory have survived.


    There is a resentment towards God''s Capital and Glory Territory in his heart.


    Without saying anything, he also joined the battle.


    The scene that happened on the city wall also spanned thousands of meters and fell in the eyes of Di Changtian and Lu Yao.


    The two of them frowned, and ran out of the camp together, looking in the direction of the Red Rose Territory with doubts on their faces.


    "Damn, what happened?"


    Chapter 287 Reinforcement... There is only one (one more seeking subscription)


    As soon as the voice fell, a job-changer stumbled over in front of the two of them.


    Finally, he fell in front of the two.


    "Lord Di, Lord Lu, the big thing is not good, the reinforcements from the Red Rose Territory are here."


    When Di Changtian and Lu Yao heard the words, they looked at each other and their faces were dumbfounded.


    "Reinforcements I haven''t heard of reinforcements in the Red Rose Territory"


    Di Changtian frowned.


    Lu Yao grabbed the collar of the transferee and lifted the latter: "Say, how many people are there in the reinforcements?"


    The transferee grunted and swallowed: "There is only one!"


    As soon as this word came out, Lu Yao was furious and threw him out a lot: "There is only one person who came to report and kill him directly."


    After that, he turned around and prepared to go back to the camp.


    Di Changtian glanced at the wall of the Red Rose Territory in the distance, where the fight was fierce.


    Things don''t seem to be that simple.


    Sure enough, the job-changer who was thrown to the ground struggled to get up and quickly explained: "The other party is indeed only one person, but he still has hundreds of giant dragons! That''s so big, yes, that''s so big."


    With that said, the transferee opened his arms and wanted to show Di Changtian and Lu Yao the size of the dragon as much as possible.


    As soon as these words came out, Di Changtian and Lu Yao finally began to face this matter squarely.


    The two looked at each other, and almost simultaneously remembered an event that happened more than two months ago.


    The heart-shaped sinkhole, a lord who can summon a giant dragon, killed the two overlords near the heart-shaped sinkhole.


    There was a lot of rumors about this matter at the time.


    I heard that Yafei was also there.


    In other words, the lord who can summon the dragon must know Yafei.


    Could it be that he appeared this time, "Damn, who is the other party?"


    Di Changtian cursed secretly.


    The job-changer lowered his head and dared not look directly at Di Changtian''s triangular eyes: "The other party claimed that Yafei is his woman."


    As soon as the voice fell, Di Changtian exploded in an instant.


    Kao Kao, Yafei is the one he called for, but now he is being tainted by other men. This is unbearable! "Lao Lu, give the order, let''s drive the army over and kill that bastard."


    Di Changtian shouted.


    Lu Yao also had this intention. He nodded his head all the time: "Okay, send my order, the whole army will attack!"


    Soon, the order was communicated to the three armies.


    The Allied forces who were stationed outside the Rose Valley were ordered at this moment, and they started to act together, taking heavy steps towards the direction of the Red Rose Territory.


    Five or six, ten thousand arms, advancing vigorously, with great momentum.


    Lu Yao and Di Changtian went to supervise the battle in person.


    They wanted to see how this man who dared to be called Yaren was the sacred dragon, and whether it was really as powerful as the rumors.


    The head of the Red Rose Territory.


    The enemy army here has been killed.


    The remnants of the Red Rose Territory were able to breathe, and the physical strength of Yafei and others also took advantage of this opportunity to recover a lot.


    At this moment, these people gathered on the top of the city and looked out of the valley.


    "They are here!"


    Yafei pointed to the army of Di Changtian and Lu Yao outside the valley.


    Su Ye glanced, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly: "If you come here, you have to go find them in person."


    Yafei swallowed his saliva and glanced behind him: "But our troops are no longer there. We are fighting with so many troops. I am afraid that Su Ye will chuckle when he hears this." Don''t worry, the next battle will be given to me. Dragon! You first integrate your army."


    After that, Su Ye blew a sharp whistle.


    After hearing the blazing in the air, he turned his direction and returned to the wall.


    Su Ye didn''t say a word, and she stepped onto Blazing Back:, patted the latter on the shoulder.


    Fiery knowing, his wings shook, and his huge body was wrapped in a violent wind, soaring into the sky, leading Su Ye towards Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s army.


    Yafei and the others watched Su Ye leave, their eyes full of worry.


    "Sister Fei, what shall we do now"


    Huo Xiuqing asked.


    Yafei bit her silver teeth, her pink fist clenched tightly, her sharp nails pierced the flesh of her palm, causing traces of crimson blood to flow out of her fingers.


    "Quickly, rectify the remnant army, we will also kill, and we must not let the leader face everything alone."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and others nodded together.


    Being able to be a high-level person in the Red Rose Territory, in addition to good abilities, more importantly, his character, who has withstood the test of Yafei.


    It is by no means ungrateful, greedy for life and fear of death.


    At this moment, under Yafei''s order, these transferees dispersed one after another and called the remnants in the city.


    In the previous fierce battle, the army of Lu Yao and Di Changtian launched a fierce attack from all directions in the Red Rose Territory.


    Under the hard fight, the defenders of the Red Rose Territory have already been scattered.


    There are still many surviving job-changers and units in the city.


    Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and others entered the city and gave orders.


    In a short period of time, the transferees and arms were gathered.


    Formed a team of more than 3,000 combat units, under the leadership of Yafei, smashed out of the city.


    The army headed straight for Lu Yao and Di Changtian


    the other side.


    Su Ye riding Blazing and leading the dragon, has collided with Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s army.


    The dragons split their way and launched a fierce attack, like a dagger, madly piercing into the defense line of the Allied forces.


    Then he rolled and strangled:, let the allies cry for father and mother.


    The giant dragons seem to be fighting each other, but their role is extraordinary.


    No way, the dragons that Su Ye brought this time were the strongest group under his command.


    Almost all of them are at full level, and their attributes are the same.


    With this kind of combat power, even if they fight separately, it is difficult to be killed.


    Besides, the lethal power of the dragon is terrifying.


    In one round of attack, dozens or even hundreds of enemy troops will be taken away.


    As time goes by, the dragons are rapidly reducing the effective strength of the enemy army.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Lu Yao and Di Changtian, and the eyes of the two guys almost came out.


    What kind of ghost is this too strong! But the offensive order has been issued, and the red rose territory has been defeated. What they want is right in front of them, it is impossible to give up.


    Chapter 288 Rose Valley, blood flows into a river (2nd more seeking subscription)


    No, of course not, absolutely not! Although Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allies won the Red Rose Territory this time, it did not mean that they did not pay anything.


    On the contrary, Yafei led the Red Rose Territory to use the city walls and terrain to forcibly resist the onslaught for more than ten hours.


    In these ten hours, Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s army suffered a lot of deaths and injuries.


    These are the prices paid.


    If it is because of Su Ye''s appearance that he has given up attacking Yafei, wouldn''t the price he paid before have given this point in vain, and the two can''t bear it.


    Therefore, at this moment, when they saw Su Ye''s dragon army coming fiercely, they did not give the order to retreat, but ordered to continue the attack, and still attacked fiercely.


    "Set fire! Set fire to the sky and kill those dragons."


    Lu Yao''s shout came out, calming the surrounding transferees and troops a little bit.


    Then according to Lu Yao''s order, he began to raise his weapon and set fire to the giant dragon in the sky.


    Dozens, hundreds of attacks flew out from every corner, whizzing towards the dragon.


    Then it hits and explodes again.


    The dragon roared, advanced against the attack, and began to counterattack.


    Those who changed their jobs, the troops are desperate! Their attack fell on the dragon, which is tickling it.


    But the dragon''s attack fell on them, but it was a direct instant kill.


    Unfair, very unfair.


    But in the world, how can there be absolutely fair things! The giant dragons launched waves of onslaught, Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allies were beaten back and forth, crying for father and mother.


    Many of them have even given birth to the heart of retreat.


    When Lu Yao and Di Changtian saw this, they drank to stop them.


    But the effect was not very obvious.On the contrary, it was because of the shouts of the two that successfully exposed the position to Su Ye.


    Above the two of them, a huge dragon descended from the sky.


    The huge body, fiery red, shimmering with metallic scales, looks so oppressive.


    Di Changtian and Lu Yao were also so scared that they kept swallowing saliva, almost rolling off their mounts.


    Soon, it landed blazingly, and the huge longan scanned Di Changtian and Lu Yao.

 Chapter 190：

    Su Ye stood on Chi Lie''s head and looked at them both.


    "You are Di Changtian and Lu Yao"


    Su Ye''s cold voice sounded.


    The voice reached Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s ears.


    Su Ye heard these two names from Yafei.


    When Di Changtian and Lu Yao heard this, they tried their best to keep themselves calm.


    "Who are you? Di Changtian asked.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "Why do you need to know me if you are about to die"


    Di Changtian''s face turned pale, Su Ye''s words, are you threatened? Lu Yao shook his body and angered, "What an arrogant boy, don''t think that if there are a few broken fives, the dragon is great. I have ordered the summoning of reinforcements. Now, there are..., one hundred thousand reinforcements will arrive, when the time comes"


    Lu Yao was only halfway through, and he was interrupted by Su Ye: "Twenty minutes, can you live until that time?"


    Lu Yao''s face was stagnant, and he was about to speak.


    But it was preempted by Di Changtian on the other side.


    "Damn, you really think we''re going to die!"


    With that said, Di Changtian had already taken out a Forbidden Curse Scroll from his lord''s space, pinched it in his hand, and trembled all over.


    To be honest, he didn''t have the courage to open this scroll.


    Because once it is opened, Su Ye will not know if he will die, but he must be dead.


    Su Ye looked at Di Changtian with interest: "Forbidden Curse Scroll, you just opened it!"


    Di Changtian''s face was flushed, with blue veins coming out of his body, he was obviously in a very crazy state.


    He glared at Su Ye: "Asshole, don''t force me!"


    Su Ye snorted, and the look of laughter in his eyes suddenly changed, becoming cold and harsh, becoming murderous.


    "Okay, the game is over, don''t talk nonsense with you."


    After that, Su Ye snapped his fingers, blazingly understanding, and opening his mouth was just a breath of dragon''s breath.


    The first target is Di Changtian and Lu Yao.


    Huhuhu! The scorching dragon''s breath tens of meters long swept past.


    Di Changtian and Lu Yao only had time to let out a scream, and their bodies were burnt to ashes, just like the transferees and arms around them.


    Immediately after it was scattered on the ground, it looked extremely permeable.


    The transferees around, the soldiers were all stunned.


    But Su Ye didn''t give them much mercy.


    Order Chi Lie to continue the offensive, how can the militant Chi Lie let go of this opportunity.


    His legs slammed on the ground.


    At the same time as it caused the vibration, the ground began to crack countless cracks.


    Hot magma spewed out from the cracks, turning the 100-meter range with the blazing as the center into a lava hell.


    Regardless of the transferees or units within this range, all of them received a huge amount of damage.


    The health value drops rapidly like a diabetes insipidus.


    Within a few seconds, thousands of job-changers and units died.


    The corpse fell to the ground and landed in the lava.


    The news that Lu Yao and Di Changtian were killed quickly spread far and wide.


    Those who are still: the hard-fighting transferees, the arms are shocked and frightened.


    What''s more, just throw away the helmet and remove the armor, and ran towards the outside of the Rose Valley.


    Seeing this, Su Ye ordered a pursuit.


    One hundred giant dragons divided half and flew towards the outside of the valley.


    Gundam: At a speed of five hundred, he quickly caught up with those fleeing job-changers and units.


    Stop them and kill them.


    In an instant, the entire Rose Valley became a **** of killing.


    Tens of thousands of allied troops were killed.


    The corpses piled up into mountains, and the blood gathered into a river.


    The screams and roars were mixed together, as if playing the funeral song of hell.


    Approaching the direction of the Red Rose Territory.


    Yafei followed with the army and fought with Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s remnant army.


    Although it is the remnant army vs. the remnant army, there is also a difference between superior and inferior judgment.


    The remnant army led by Yafei obviously had high morale.


    On the other hand, Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s remnant army, they have already gone, they have no intention of fighting again, the only idea is to escape alive.


    Chapter 289 Su Ye: You know, I don¡¯t like trouble (third more seeking subscription)


    The morale is high, and when you throw your helmet and remove your armor, you can see which one is strong and weak.


    The Allied forces began to flee.


    Yafei brought more than three thousand arms to pursue the victory.


    Damn, these people just forced their Red Rose Territory on their way to death, and now, it''s time to pay the price! Su Ye did not be polite with Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allies, and ordered the dragons to kill at will.


    In less than twenty minutes, most of the Allied forces were killed.


    The only ones left, knelt on the ground at this moment, and kowtow to Su Ye.


    "Don''t, please don''t kill us."


    "Yes, we are willing to surrender, and we are willing to go through all fire and water for you."


    "Let us go, let us do anything."


    Su Ye sat on Chi Lie''s head, scanned the more than one hundred job-changers, and did not speak.


    Two minutes later.


    Yafei led the people to meet Su Ye, and when she saw this scene in front of her, a hint of surprise flashed across her pretty face.


    "these people"


    Ya wanted to speak but stopped.


    Su Ye jumped off Chi Lie''s head and stood side by side with Yafei.


    "Leave it to you, kill or accept, you have the final say."


    Su Ye said.


    He deliberately wanted to cultivate Yafei''s power.


    Therefore, he decided to leave it to Yafei to decide on the matter of the north.


    Yafei seemed to understand Su Ye''s meaning, and glanced at the transferees who were kneeling and begging for mercy, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    Bullying the weak, bullying the weak, fearing hardship.


    These words are used to describe these people.


    According to Yafei''s true thoughts, she still hopes to kill these people to avoid future troubles.


    But after thinking about it, since Su Ye left these people and left them to deal with by herself, there must be something else in it.


    Recalling those words that Su Ye had said to herself more than two months ago.


    Yafei came over and bit his silver teeth: "Accept as a prisoner, wait a minute: all sign the subordinate territory contract."


    In this war, the Red Rose Territory suffered heavy losses.


    It is in need of combat power supplement.


    Although these people are clumsy, but after signing the subordinate territory contract, they still have to obey Yafei''s absolute order.


    When there is a big battle next time, it is not bad to let these people be cannon fodder.


    This is the first and second, the Red Rose Territory has suffered heavy losses, and a lot of resources will be needed to rebuild it.


    It is a good choice to leave these people behind, search for resources forcibly, and rebuild the red rose territory.


    With these two points, Yafei decided to temporarily suppress his hatred, and after the Red Rose Territory was re-developed, it would not be too late to find these people to settle accounts.


    As soon as Yafei''s voice fell, Xiuqing, Lingyu and the others walked up, "Sister Fei, it''s not good to do this, I suggest killing them all to avoid future troubles."


    Huo Xiuqing said.


    Don''t look at this girl''s surface purity, but after being angered, her belly is very dark.


    I can''t wait to chop those who broke through the red rose territory into meat sauce.


    Yafei sighed softly when he heard the words, and glanced at both Huo Xiuqing and Lingyu: "I have decided, you don''t need to say any more!"


    After that, he took out the subordinate territory contract.


    Add a few more stringent clauses to it, and then let those collars


    The main sign.


    When the lords saw the terms of the contract, they were angry, but a hundred dragons around them had surrounded them.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak! I can only sign it obediently.


    After all, this is the end of the world, not a game. If you die, you are really dead, and there is no chance of...


    After signing the contract, Yafei then ordered the lords to gather their arms, and then began to clean up the battlefield.


    And Su Ye walked aside silently, looking at the darkness in the distance.


    He remembered that Lu Yao seemed to have said that he had notified reinforcements to come here to support, and he didn''t know that now suddenly, there were footsteps behind him, and Yafei came over.


    "What are you looking at"


    Yafei asked.


    Su Ye coughed lightly, and truthfully said what Lu Yao had said before.


    Yafei frowned slightly when she heard the words: "So, you are worried about this"


    Su Ye chuckled, with a grinning smile on his face: "I''m worried that you think too much, but I''m just wondering why they haven''t come yet. Now that the war is on, then just smash everything and destroy everything. You know, I don''t like trouble."


    Yafei''s eyes twitched, damn, this is what Su Ye is worried about.


    She thought that Su Ye was worried about the arrival of reinforcements, and it is not easy to resist here! She did not know that "That may disappoint you. The news of the defeat here may have already reached the ears of the reinforcements, and it is too late now. , They''re afraid they won''t come."


    Yafei said.


    Su Ye was speechless, and sighed softly: "Well, then we can only wait for tomorrow."


    Yafei nodded and took the initiative to hold Su Ye''s arm: "You have been tired for a long time too, let''s go back first!"


    Regarding this, Su Ye did not refuse, put away his dragon, and walked towards the red rose territory with Yafei.


    After returning to the Red Rose Territory, Yafei personally poured water for Su Ye tea.


    Looking at Su Ye who was tasting tea, Ya Fei was nervous.


    Always before: fighting, she didn''t have time to think about certain things.


    But now, when the battle was over, she suddenly remembered the agreement with Su Ye two months ago.


    Two months ago, she and Su Ye had a long talk all night, and the two sides reached a deal.


    Su Ye can let the Red Rose Territory join her Sky Alliance.

 Chapter 191：

    But Yafei must prove his strength.


    Within two months, she must become the overlord near Dahan Mountain in the north.


    Now, two months are up.


    Su Ye came to attend the appointment as scheduled, but Yafei ended up in the current situation.


    She was very worried, very worried.


    I am very afraid that Su Ye will expel her from the Sky Alliance.


    At that time, Su Ye took a sip of tea, put the cup down, and looked at Yafei: "You have something on your mind, what are you thinking about"


    Yafei bit her red lips, made a decision in her heart, and said in a deep voice, "I failed to reach the agreement with you. Now, according to the contract, I will immediately.


    Withdraw from the Sky Alliance."


    After speaking, Yafei called up the territory panel and prepared to perform this operation.


    Su Ye looked at Yafei, did not speak, let alone stop it.


    Soon, the system wizard''s prompt sounded from Su Ye''s ears.


    "The Red Rose Territory has voluntarily separated from the Sky Alliance."


    The 290th chapter makes a mistake, only this time (one more seeking subscription)


    That''s right, Yafei has already let the Red Rose Territory break away from the Sky Alliance.


    This is an agreement between her and Su Ye.Since she has not fulfilled the conditions, she is not eligible to stay in the Sky Alliance anymore.


    And Su Ye did not object.


    Only after the Red Rose Territory withdrew, she looked at Yafei with interest: "You won''t be unwilling"


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Yafei''s eyes, and she shook her head: "Of course I would be reluctant, but I did not complete the agreement, so"


    Su Ye understood what Yafei meant, she wanted to do what she said.


    Rather than waiting for Su Ye to drive him out, it''s better to take the initiative, maybe you can still make a good impression in Su Ye''s heart.


    And Su Ye, looking directly at Yafei, secretly calculated in her heart.


    If he doesn''t appear this time, will Yafei die? No, of course not.


    Because similar things have happened in the previous life.


    But it was far less intense this time.


    Yafei of the previous life, at the last moment, suddenly remembered the Flower Fairy Teleportation Scroll in his hand.


    It was this thing that saved her life and saved the entire Red Rose Territory.


    Don''t forget, the purpose of the Flower Fairy Teleportation Scroll is to allow the user to enter the Flower Fairy secret realm. After completing the task, the Flower Fairy unit template can be obtained.


    And entering the secret realm means leaving this world temporarily.


    In this way, Yafei just avoided the pursuit of Di Changtian and Lu Yao.


    And after entering the Secret Realm of Flower Fairy, successfully completed the Secret Realm mission and obtained the template of the Flower Fairy Arms.


    For safety reasons, even Yafei took his remnant army and stayed in the secret territory for a month.


    Only then came out again.


    After going out, Di Changtian and Lu Yao had already lost patience, and withdrew their troops and left.


    Yafei only got some breathing time.


    Use the flower fairy template obtained in the secret territory and a large number of resource props to start rebuilding the Red Rose Territory.


    Half a month! In just half a month, the Red Rose Territory has recovered its previous strength.


    In another...for half a month, his overall strength directly surpassed the glory of Lu Yao and Di Changtian, and the gods were all over.


    Only then did Yafei begin to take revenge.


    With his own army of flower fairies, he directly attacked the headquarters of the two territories.


    Then step by step he stabilized his dominance in the northern Dahan Mountain area.


    This means that this time, even if Su Ye does not appear, Yafei will not necessarily die.


    And there was only one reason why she could not become the overlord of the Dahan Mountain range.


    Time, yes, it is time.


    She didn''t have enough time.


    If she was given one more month, the situation in the Red Rose Territory would be different.


    However, the agreement has been set, two or two months.


    Yafei''s indeed missed the appointment.


    Su Ye, how would he deal with this matter?Looking at Su Ye''s unhappy or sad expression, Yafei was a little embarrassed, and even dared not come out.


    After a while, Su Ye started to move.


    He made an invitation to join the alliance to the Red Rose Territory.


    Yafei looked at the news and looked at Su Ye: "You"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "Why are you still not happy?"


    A faint light flashed in Yafei''s eyes, and she shook her head: "I just want to know the reason."


    Su Ye laughed: "The reason is just because you are my woman. As my woman, what''s wrong with making mistakes, but you remember, only this time, if there is a next time, there will be no such convenience!"


    Yafei was deeply moved when she heard this.


    I clicked on the agreement option, and then plunged into Su Ye''s arms and nudged hard.


    "Husband, you are so kind."


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched: "What do you call me?"


    "Husband!"


    Yafei lowered her voice, Qiao blushed for the most part.


    Su Ye laughed dumbly, but in her heart, she was full of splendor.


    Just when the two were hugging and hugging.


    Suddenly footsteps came from outside the Lord''s Hall.


    Huo Xiuqing ran in quickly.


    As soon as she entered, she saw this scene in front of her.


    Suddenly, the little girl was terrified.


    He quickly turned around and stretched out his hands to cover his eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, am I disturbing you? I''m sorry, I''m leaving now!"


    Suddenly interrupted, Yafei broke free from Su Ye''s arms and shouted at Huo Xiuqing''s back: "Wait a minute."


    Huo Xiuqing, who was walking towards the door, paused, turned around and looked at Su Ye and Yafei.


    Although the lights were not very bright, Su Ye still clearly saw that the little girl''s face was very red.


    It seems that this little girl is also pure and okay! "Are you okay?"


    Yafei asked, her expression was natural, she didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Su Ye secretly admired on the side, with such a mentality and quality, it was really good.


    Huo Xiuqing coughed lightly and whispered: "The battlefield has been cleaned up. Sister Ling asked me to call you over and preside over the overall situation."


    Yafei nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, I know, you go first, I''ll come right away."


    Huo Xiuqing gave a hum and turned to leave.


    Ya Fei looked at Su Ye, a little hesitant to speak.


    Su Ye shrugged silently: "Okay, let''s walk with you!"


    Yafei nodded lightly, and together with Su Ye, walked towards the open space outside the Red Rose Territory.


    There, all the surviving transferees and units of Red Rose were summoned.


    The number of Lingyu, Huo Xiuqing and others have already counted.


    At this moment, seeing Yafei and Su Ye arrive, he quickly reported to them.


    "Leader Su, Fei''er, there are 362 transferees left, and 283 units of all ranks are left."


    Lingyu reported.


    Yafei sighed slightly.


    She had expected the ending to be like this.


    Now it seems that what I thought was right.


    There are only so few people left.


    One in ten is less than 10%.


    In this battle, the Red Rose Territory was not without heavy losses.


    After knowing the situation, Yafei, as the lord, began to speak.


    It is nothing more than the memory of the soldiers who died and changed their ranks, and the future plans of the Red Rose Territory.


    The general idea is that if you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing.Everyone works hard, and one day you can avenge today''s great revenge.


    I have to say that Yafei still has the prestige in the Red Rose Territory.


    With a scream, more than 300 job-changers screamed


    Chapter 291 Yafei: Success, must succeed (2nd more seeking subscription)


    After ten minutes of training.


    Yafei saves all the collected resources.


    Subsequently, it was ordered that the remnant army be replaced and rested in three shifts.


    As for the prisoners, they were placed outside the Red Rose Territory.


    Responsible for cleaning the corpses outside the city.


    Regarding this, although the lords were angry, they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to act accordingly.


    Su Ye, Yafei, Huo Xiuqing and others returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    Discuss the next plan here.


    Yafei took out the flower fairy secret realm certificate and placed it in front of everyone.


    "I decided that everyone would take a rest and use this thing tomorrow."


    Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and others looked at each other.


    It will be used tomorrow, although they also want to know, what is the Tier 8 soldier flower fairy who has made the Red Rose Territory so difficult.


    But now the Red Rose Territory has just ended the battle, and it is still the kind of tragic victory.


    Do you really still have the ability to explore the secret realm of Flower Fairy? "Lord, shall we wait any longer, using this secret realm now will put too much pressure on us."


    Lingyu asked boldly.


    Yafei glanced at Lingyu when he heard the words, "Pressure is our only hope now, let alone pressure, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, we can still get it."


    Yafei''s words were categorical and unwavering, making everyone on both sides of the conference table discolored.


    What''s more, he even looked at Su Ye directly.


    Didn''t Su Ye have the Dragon Legion? Didn''t he defeat Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allies just now, if he took action, he could completely wipe out the remaining forces of Di Changtian and Lu Yao.


    Let''s talk about this fairy flower! But Yafei actually, Su Ye understands what Yafei means now.

 Chapter 192：

    She just wanted to prove to Su Ye that she was capable of unifying Dahan Mountain.


    If she can''t even do this, then she, Yafei, has any face to continue to lie in the Sky Alliance, even if she is a woman from Su Ye, she absolutely can''t do it.


    In this regard, Su Ye did not vote against it.


    Because he knows that Yafei can do it.


    Seeing that Yafei''s attitude was so firm, Lingyu and the others swallowed back into her stomach again when Lingyu waited.


    Seeing this, Huo Xiuqing said, "I agree with Sister Fei''s opinion, we will go in tomorrow, first get the flower fairy arms template, and then talk about revenge."


    As soon as these words came out, Lingyu and others also let go and agreed.


    Together, everyone worked out a package plan.


    Then the meeting adjourned.


    Su Ye followed Yafei back to the room to rest.


    It was late at night, and the two were lying side by side together, the light was off, who to see.


    "Do you think you will succeed"


    In the darkness, Ye suddenly spoke.


    Yafei sighed and became firm: "I must succeed. If you don''t succeed, you will be disappointed too, won''t you?"


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched, okay! That''s true.


    In the meeting just now, the final plan was like this.


    Tomorrow, Su Ye will guard the Red Rose Territory to prevent the remaining forces of Lu Yao and Di Changtian from counterattacking.


    And Yafei, with the members of the Red Rose Territory, entered the secret realm, perhaps the flower fairy model.


    In other words, Su Ye will not directly participate in the process of obtaining the flower fairy template.


    this


    It was requested by Yafei.


    At this moment, listening to Yafei''s words.


    Su Ye pursed her lips, no longer speaking


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    Yafei woke up early in the morning, and then began to gather more than three thousand remnants.


    In order to ensure the success rate of the operation, Yafei will bring all the more than three thousand remnants.


    Of course, this is also strongly requested by Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and others.


    They said that now the Red Rose Territory is in trouble, Yafei is in difficulty, and they want to live and die with the Red Rose Territory and Yafei.


    After a night of repair and recuperation, more than 3,000 disabled soldiers have mostly recovered from their injuries.


    Except for a small number of transferees who were seriously injured, the others were basically able to participate in the battle normally.


    Arrange the affairs of the Red Rose Territory.


    Yafei took out the scroll.


    Open slowly.


    A bright pink light came out, and soon in front of everyone, there was an extra portal.


    Yafei stood in front of the door, waving at Su Ye: "Then I''m leaving!"


    Su Ye nodded: "Go early and return early, you can definitely do it."


    Yafei smiled faintly, but did not reply.


    Then he took the brunt of entering the portal.


    More than three thousand remnants followed.


    Huo Xiuqing stayed at the end.


    After seeing everyone entering the portal, she trot to Su Ye: "Leader Su, Sister Fei said, let you wait for us for ten days. If we haven''t come out after ten days, you just leave here, don''t wait. We are."


    After all, without giving Su Ye a chance to reply, the little girl ran into the portal quickly.


    The light flashed, and the portal slowly shrank until it finally disappeared.


    Su Ye looked at the portal that had disappeared into the invisible, and shook her head lightly.


    After that, he rode Blaze up to the city wall.


    He will be here, waiting for Yafei to return.


    As for the ten days Huo Xiuqing said before leaving.


    Don''t worry, Yafei won''t need ten days to come out.


    The captives outside the city sat back to back.


    From time to time, I glanced at Su Ye on the city wall.


    When they saw the latter sitting here blankly, their hearts felt chills.


    This guy, you can''t provoke! On the other side, Yafei brought the remnants of the Red Rose Territory to the secret realm of Flower Fairy.


    The world that appeared in front of them, under their feet, was something they had never seen before.


    That is a world of flowers.


    There are all kinds of flowers.


    There are thorny roses, holy lilies, and fascinating hibiscus blooming, and a hundred flowers are blooming, which makes people intoxicated.


    Huo Xiuqing and Lingyu had gathered next to Ya Fei, and looked around with guard.


    "Sister Fei, what should we do now"


    Huo Xiuqing asked.


    She is now the monk Zhang Er and can''t figure it out.


    In the sea of ??flowers in front of you, neither monsters nor any buildings can be seen.


    So, how can they get the Flower Fairy class template? Yafei heard that, but did not answer, but closed her beautiful eyes slightly.


    At this moment, some hints appeared in her mind.


    It''s a guide to her how to act in the secret territory


    Chapter 292 Di Changkong (3rd more seeking subscription)


    In the Flower Fairy Secret Realm, the condition for passing is not to kill monsters, but to pass the checkpoint system.


    There are a total of three levels, as long as you pass these three levels, you can get the flower fairy model template.


    At this moment, Yafei looked at the prompt that appeared in her mind, and her frowned brows slightly relaxed.


    If it''s just to pass, it''s better.


    At least for her now, it''s a good thing.


    After all, there are not many troops that Yafei brought in this time, and some of them were injured.


    If they really want to fight, these people can''t break out enough combat power.


    Therefore, Yafei will be relieved when she sees that getting the flower fairy arms template does not require a large-scale battle.


    This is a good thing.


    At this moment, following the instructions in the guide in his mind, Yafei opened his eyes and stretched his fingers forward: "Go this way and follow me."


    Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and others were a little puzzled, but they didn''t say anything, and Qi Qi followed.


    In this way, Yafei took the team of people, crossed the sea of ??flowers, and walked deeper into the secret realm.


    There, there is a test waiting for them


    Outside the secret, west of Dahan Shan.


    There is a huge mountain range separated from the Red Rose Territory.


    Above the wilderness, a huge city was built.


    This is the territory of Di Changtian''s God Capital.


    In the Hall of the Domain Lord, many job-changers gathered here at this moment.


    Look at the person in the upper hand position.


    This person is also a sharp-mouthed monkey gill.The most important thing is that his appearance is five points similar to Di Changtian.


    He looks younger than Di Changtian.


    That''s right, this person is Di Changtian''s biological brother, Di Changkong.


    At this moment, Di Changkong''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he scanned the people below: "Is the news clear, what is the situation in the Red Rose Territory?"


    The few job-changers gathered in the hall looked at each other.


    One of them boldly stepped forward: "Lord, we have already explored the Red Rose Territory last night. Then Yafei invited reinforcements from nowhere, and almost wiped out our allies. Some of the alive also surrendered to the Red Rose Territory."


    When Di Changkong heard this, he suddenly became angry: "Damn, then why didn''t you tell me earlier"


    Di Changkong is not the lord in the realm of God Capital.


    He is the lord of the land of Prosperity, not far from the land of the gods.


    Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allied forces were annihilated, only learned early today.


    That''s why I rushed to preside over the overall situation in a hurry.


    With a loud shout, seeing the transferee in the hall not speaking, Di Changkong continued: "If you told me earlier, my brother would not die. What use are you rubbish?"


    The job-changers who were scolded by Di Changkong lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allied forces were defeated, and they didn''t expect this event to come so soon.


    I thought they would definitely be able to hold on for a long time.


    But who knows that after a few angry curses, Di Changkong''s anger calmed down a lot. He turned around and scanned the few job-changers in front of him: "Now, I


    To kill all the information about that lord of my brother, immediately.


    Give me."


    Several job-changers looked at each other, and finally introduced one.


    "Lord, he is the only one who escaped from the Red Rose Valley. He should know a lot of this information."


    Di Changkong heard the words, looked at the man, and said coldly: "Quickly tell me what you know."


    The man''s heart trembled, and he sat down on the ground with a normal sound. His face was pale and trembling, and said: "I said that it was the reinforcements invited by Red Rose who killed the lord. Dragons, those giant dragons are very powerful, can fly in the sky, can spit out flames, ice crystals and thunder and lightning, our people in front of these giant dragons are like paper, being torn apart, torn to pieces."


    Speaking of this, the man was still full of lingering palpitations, and he kept swallowing saliva.


    The picture of the dragon sweeping the entire battlefield is still: replaying in his mind.


    Terrible, terrible! Di Changkong also heard the anger, angrily said: "Who is that person''s name?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t say."


    The transferee who reported the letter said.


    Di Changkong sat on the throne, rubbing his chin.


    He already understood the matter.


    Originally, the Red Rose Territory had reached the final juncture, and it was about to be wiped out.


    Suddenly, a lord leading the dragon army appeared.


    Although there was only one person on the opposite side, he took the dragon army to kill and kill, and almost wiped out the allied army.


    This is enough to prove the horror of the opponent''s strength.

 Chapter 193：

    But having said that, Di Changkong wondered whether more than a hundred dragons could really wipe out the entire army that had been killed by tens of thousands of troops.


    Even if there is such a strong unit in the world, it can appear at this time, but they happened to be hit by them and saw Di Changkong no longer speak.The transferees on both sides of the hall looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    After a while, Di Changkong spoke again: "Anyway, this **** killed my brother. I have to get revenge for this enmity. I''m ready to prepare, immediately.


    Go to the Red Rose Territory and kill that bastard."


    With this order, Di Changtian''s subordinates nodded in agreement, revealing an expression of righteous indignation.


    On the contrary, Di Changkong''s own subordinates were hesitant.


    "Lord, we have to think twice about this. The other party can wipe out the entire army that our allies have killed. The strength is probably very strong. If we forcefully attack it, we are afraid."


    Di Changkong glared at the job-changer, and said every word: "I have to report this hatred, do you want to stop me?"


    The job changer was speechless, and when he reached his mouth, he had to swallow it back into his stomach.


    But Di Changkong also has his own difficulties.


    On the face of it, he was trying to avenge his own brother.


    But is that really the case? Of course not! Di Changtian is Di Changkong''s own brother, and the lord of the land of the gods.


    Now that he is dead, there are still many types of troops and various rich possessions.


    If Di Changkong doesn''t do something, how can he inherit these properties logically? I''m afraid Di Changtian''s old ministry will definitely interfere!


    The 293rd chapter is here to send experience (fourth more seeking subscription)


    Therefore, in order for him to safely obtain these properties and the followers of the old ministry, Di Changkong must do something to prove himself in front of those people.


    In addition, there is a more important reason.


    Goddu Territory and Glory Territory united together, attacked the Red Rose Territory, and finally almost destroyed the entire Red Rose Territory.


    This is an unshakable feud.


    As Di Changtian''s younger brother, Di Changkong is also a member of the Di Changtian Alliance.


    If the Red Rose Territory is to seek revenge, he must be the first to bear the brunt.


    Instead of waiting for others to come up, it is better to take the initiative and kill a carbine.


    And the reason for choosing now is immediately.


    There is also a reason for the offense.


    Di Changkong''s army is now waiting for work at ease, and its physical strength is at its peak.


    The army of the Red Rose Territory and the lord''s dragon, after the battle last night, there will definitely be some damage and physical exertion.


    At this time, the offense can just attack the unprepared ones and gain the upper hand.


    These are all Di Changkong''s plans.


    Now, he has issued a compulsory order, and no one dares to disobey it.


    "Listen to my orders, immediately.


    Assemble the army and set off for Rose Valley."


    Di Changkong yelled.


    The order was passed quickly, and the army stationed in the territory of the gods and the army of the subordinate territories were integrated.


    Gather in the open space in front of the God Capital Territory.


    In Di Changkong''s prosperous territory, the army has also assembled, and is now rushing towards this side.


    This time, Di Changkong integrated an army of 60,000 to attack the Rose Valley.


    Di Changtian stood at the head of the city in the territory of the gods, watching the army prepare to bypass the mountains and go straight to the Rose Valley, with cold light in his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps behind him, and a young man of his age stepped onto the city wall and stood behind him.


    "Chang Kong, I have already negotiated with Lu Yao''s old ministry. They are unwilling to send troops, and they advise us not to send troops either. It is important to avoid the frontline for the time being."


    When Di Changkong heard the words, he sneered secretly: "Hehe, a group of coward idiots, don''t they know that once the Red Rose Territory is relieved, they will attack us? Every brain is eaten by dogs."


    Standing next to Di Changkong, the young man named Mu Yun sighed slightly: "They have no one to preside over the overall situation. After I went, they were actually: dividing Lu Yao''s territory and women."


    Di Changkong snorted coldly: "That''s it, Mu Yun, you remember, this is an excellent opportunity for us, as long as we can conquer the Red Rose Territory, after repairing it, we will defeat Lu Yao''s old ministry. This Dahan Mountain is ours."


    Mu Yun nodded when he heard the words: "Understood, Lord, let''s set out too!"


    Di Changkong hummed, and the corners of his lips formed a strange curve.


    Taking Mu Yun down the city wall, riding on their respective mounts, rushing towards the direction of Rose Valley


    At the same time, Flower Fairy is in the secret territory.


    Yafei has led people to pass the first level and passed it easily, which makes the members of the Red Rose Territory full.


    Morale skyrocketed, and one after another followed Yafei and walked towards the barrier.


    Flower fairy secretly outside.


    Su Ye was still sitting on the head of the city in the Red Rose Territory.


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly opened.


    He looked intently towards the west of the Red Rose Territory.


    There, in a dense jungle connecting the mountains.


    Many bird monsters flew high in the sky, as if they were frightened.


    Seeing this, Su Ye raised her eyebrows, and already had an idea in her heart.


    If there are only one or two birds flying at the same time, that is normal.


    But now, there are at least hundreds of flying birds flying at the same time, this situation is definitely not normal.


    Um...In the jungle, most of the army is in action.


    Combined with the current situation in the Red Rose Territory, Su Ye''s lips curled up: "Are you coming for the experience?"


    After speaking, he changed his posture and leaned on Blazing Back.


    But his eyes have been looking at the west side of Rose Valley, watching every move there.


    Sure enough, less than half an hour passed.


    There are more and more flying birds that are alarmed in the jungle.


    A large army has already poked its head out of the jungle and walked toward here mightily.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Su Ye, and it also fell in the eyes of the prisoners of the red rose territory.When they saw the army, there was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of these prisoners, but they soon became entangled.


    They have already seen that the army coming at this moment is Di Changkong''s army.


    Di Changkong is Di Changtian''s younger brother, apparently here to avenge his brother.


    But now, they are the lords of the Red Rose Territory.


    According to the jump, someone wants to attack the Red Rose Territory, and these people must fight to resist.


    But "what to do"


    A lord lowered his voice.


    The others looked at each other and swallowed.


    "Watch the changes and help whoever has the upper hand."


    "But we are the captives of the Red Rose Territory!"


    "Are you so stupid that if the Red Rose Territory loses, then we can all win"


    Su Ye heard some of the whispered discussions under the city wall.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    People can decide their own lives.


    If those captives are looking for death by themselves, then he Su Ye doesn''t mind killing them together.


    I believe Yafei should not blame him.


    After waiting for more than twenty minutes, the army out of the jungle has arrived in the Rose Valley.


    After trimming on the spot for half an hour, the formation was opened.


    Under Di Changkong''s order, he was forcing towards the Red Rose Territory.


    Su Ye was still sitting on Blazing Back, without the slightest movement, just watching quietly.


    The army looking directly at Di Changkong slowly approached.


    Behind the army, Di Changkong sat on the shoulders of an exceptionally strong chimpanzee.


    Holding a telescope in his hand, he looked at the head of the city of the Red Rose Territory.


    When he saw that Su Ye was really alone, his heart couldn''t help but give birth to slight contempt.


    Until now, he still feels that something else should have caused his brother Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allied forces to be annihilated.


    For example, forbidden curse scroll or something.


    That kind of...disposable things, they are gone after they are used.


    Now, I don¡¯t believe that person can kill all his army.


    Chapter 294 What to do if the predecessor wins? (One more subscription)


    After a simple repair, Di Changkong drew the long sword from his waist and held it high above his head: "Attack, immediately.


    attack!"


    The army who had been on standby for a long time got orders, got up one after another, yelled and roared, and galloped toward the red rose territory.


    Di Changkong, who supervised the battle, followed closely behind.


    The army is pressing down, and the momentum is extraordinary.


    Su Ye on the head of the city of the Red Rose Territory also moved.


    Slowly got up and looked at the army in the direction of the valley.


    After getting closer, he opened his arms ring.


    One by one, the dragon flew out from the ring of arms.


    Circling and flying above Su Ye''s head.


    Just waiting for Su Ye''s order, he charged towards Di Changkong''s army.


    Seeing Su Ye summoning a giant dragon, Di Changkong''s army slowed down a bit.


    Before coming here, they had heard more or less about the power of some giant dragons.


    At this moment, I really saw it, and I naturally felt a little response in my heart.


    I was afraid that these guys would swarm in and burn themselves into coke with flames.


    Seeing this, Di Changkong''s scalp exploded, and he roared: "Give me in, who dares to back down, immediately.


    Kill."


    With this sentence, the army that was still hesitant at first suddenly launched a charge like chicken blood.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach under the walls of the Red Rose Territory.


    That is where the captives stayed.


    This time, it can make it difficult for the captives to do it.


    Behind him is the current master, and the former master in front of him.


    Then whether they fight or not, if the previous master wins, what to do if they don''t fight, what if the current master wins, this is really an extremely tangled question.


    But Di Changkong''s army obviously didn''t give these people too much time to consider.

 Chapter 194：

    After the two parties came into contact, immediately.


    Then launched an attack.


    In their opinion, these captives have returned to the Red Rose Territory.


    Naturally, they will not fight side by side with them, and will only become their enemy.


    Since it will become an enemy, it is natural to start first! As soon as the offensive came out, the captives woke up.


    They raised their weapons to fight back.


    Just kidding, everyone is hitting the face, is it possible that I still stand still, what is the difference with a fool?At the same time, Su Ye''s dragon army also launched a dive at the same moment.


    A total of a hundred giant dragons swooped down from the air under the leadership of Su Ye.


    It turned into a sharp knife, pierced Di Changkong''s camp, and then stirred frantically.


    In just an instant, thousands of combat power deaths were caused.


    Such a terrifying strangulation: Ability makes Di grow a little longer.


    But he knew exactly what he was here for, and immediately.


    Order, Fire Dragon.


    The only way to deal with this high-level arms is to focus on fire.


    Does it work? Sorry, no.


    A tenth-level dragon, with thick skin and thick flesh, has a high health value.


    Just then three-digit damage, two-digit, or even single-digit damage fell on them.


    It''s like a drop of water falling on the surface of the sea, it can''t cause any major reactions at all.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Keep going.


    The crazy dragon rushed into the army camp to kill and kill.


    Di Changkong''s units are mostly ranked fifth, sixth, and seventh.


    But it is still no match for the dragon.


    But everything that is hit is basically all spikes and spikes.


    A large army was harvested, turned into corpses all over the ground, and piled up into mountains.


    Only twenty minutes after the start of the battle, the 60,000 army brought by Di Changkong had already lost one third.


    Seeing this scene, Di Changkong was dumbfounded.


    What the hell, now he finally knows what Su Ye can rely on to wipe out his old brother Di Changtian and Lu Yao''s allies.


    It seems that it is not.


    It''s a giant dragon! It''s a giant dragon that defeated the Allies.


    "Lord, our army has lost more than one-third, what should we do now"


    Mu Yun also noticed something was wrong, and the passion he had come was wiped out at this moment, and ran to Di Changkong and shouted.


    Di Changkong was also anxious. Seeing that more troops were about to die under the intensive attack of the dragon, he had already felt the heart to retreat.


    "Quick, retreat, let''s get out of here."


    Di Changkong shouted.


    As he shouted these words, his heart was full of humiliation.


    He still remembers, just twenty minutes ago.


    He also gave a death order, if anyone dared to retreat, cut it hard.


    But what he never thought was that it was himself who said this now! But what he could do, he was also very desperate! In only twenty minutes, his army was damaged by more than one-third.


    On the other hand, on Su Ye''s side, all the dragons are still alive.


    Even if it is set on fire, under the protection of the sacred dragon and the fairy dragon''s healing and shield, the health value lost by the dragon can be instantly restored.


    In other words, the dragon cannot be killed.


    Facing such an enemy, Di Changkong was desperate! The army had long been willing to retreat. At this moment, he received Di Changkong''s order, and immediately dropped his helmet and armor, and ran back like crazy.


    Di Changkong rode his mount back while shouting: "Keep the formation, retreat and retreat, don''t be messy, don''t panic!"


    But his order, in the face of death threats, seemed so insignificant.


    All job-changers want to survive and all want to escape as quickly as possible.


    As a result, it evolved into the chaos it is now.


    And this just gave Su Ye a chance.


    The dragons stirred their wings and moved forward in a violent wind.


    Di Changkong only heard the whirring wind above his head.


    When I looked up, my face turned pale.


    The great dragon has reached his head.


    There is no time to escape, and no time to retreat.


    The dragon pressed down from the air, spitting out the dragon''s breath and ice crystals.


    Unfortunately, Di Changkong was hit and killed instantly.


    Then, it was Mu Yun and other job-changers, arms.


    None of them were spared.


    Be caught up quickly by the dragons and kill them quickly.


    after an hour.


    Sixty thousand troops that Di Changkong painstakingly assembled.


    The whole army is annihilated! Not one of the dead is left, all are killed


    Chapter 295 Tier 8 Arms: Flower Fairy (2nd more seeking subscription)


    At the end of the battle, Su Ye put away the dragon and rode Blaze back to the head of the Red Rose Territory.


    It''s still in the previous position, still in the previous posture, and even the expression hasn''t changed.


    The prisoners who had just experienced a bitter battle under the city wall looked back at Su Ye and swallowed one after another.


    Knowing this, they could truly understand Su Ye''s strength.


    Strong, too strong.


    Horror, too horrible.


    Such an existence can only work for it, but cannot be an enemy.


    Many people even secretly rejoiced in their hearts.


    Fortunately, Di Changkong''s army did not throw an olive branch at them just now.


    Otherwise, people like them might change their minds.


    And once you change your mind and stand on the wrong team, what awaits them will be the dragon''s onslaught.


    A mortal situation! Seeing that Su Ye didn''t look for them to settle accounts, these people settled down.


    Organized spontaneously, collected the various resources and materials scattered around the battlefield, and then sent them to the open space in front of Su Ye.


    Finally, he returned to the open space in front of the Dao City Wall and sat down, no longer discussing, no longer speaking.


    As time passed, it was already night.


    The bright moon rises into the sky, and the cold and silvery moon blooms on the earth.


    Render a cool beauty to the earth.


    Su Ye was leaning against Blazing back to sleep in a fake sleep.


    Suddenly, somewhere in the city of Red Rose.


    A dazzling light came out, and then a portal appeared.


    The next moment, Yafei stepped out of the portal.


    Huo Xiuqing, Lingyu and others followed closely behind him.


    At this moment, their faces are full of excitement, and their eyes are full of the excitement of the rest of their lives.


    Especially Yafei, who swept away the haggardness before, restored the luster on the pretty face.


    As soon as he came out of the portal, he ran towards the city wall.


    Huo Xiuqing and Lingyu looked funny from behind.


    Soon, Yafei climbed onto the city wall, and at a glance he saw Su Ye sitting on Blazing Back dozingly.


    With a smile on his face, he hurriedly walked over here.


    As she walked, Yafei scanned the surroundings with her gaze.When she saw the corpses all over the mountains in the Rose Valley, she stunned.


    Corpses, many corpses, what''s going on? Could it be that after I entered the Secret Realm of Flower Fairy, a battle broke out here, and I was a little uncertain, Yafei speeded up his pace and walked to Su Ye.


    Su Ye also heard the footsteps, opened her eyes, and looked at Yafei: "How about it, got it?"


    Yafei nodded: "I got it. Not only did I get the arms template, I also got a lot of resources. I am confident that within ten days, I will return to the strength of the peak of the Red Rose Territory."


    Seeing that Yafei is so confident, Su Ye can already guess what Yafei has gotten.


    Flower fairy arms template, this is for sure and the most important.


    In addition, there should be a lot of resources.


    After that, there are scrolls, construction acceleration scrolls, and arms training acceleration scrolls, which are definitely indispensable.


    if not.


    Yafei absolutely dare not say anything to restore the strength of the Red Rose Territory within ten days.


    It seems that this trip to the Secret Realm of Flower Fairy has indeed benefited Yafei a lot.


    It is no wonder that in the previous life, after she came out of the Secret Realm of Flower Fairy for a month, she developed rapidly, and in a short period of time, she became the overlord near Dahan Mountain.


    Now it seems that this flower fairy secret realm is the territory of the red rose, and it is also a turning point for Yafei.


    Because of this thing, the Red Rose Territory was troubled, and Yafei was troubled.


    He almost died for it.


    However, for the rest of your life, there will be blessings if you survive a catastrophe.


    Yafei successfully obtained the flower fairy arms template, and then the Red Rose Territory will officially enter the stage of rapid development.


    "Anyway, thank you this time, you saved me and the entire Red Rose Territory."


    Yafei said, with a sincere tone.


    Su Ye laughed blankly and waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk about it, pack up the resources here, and start violent soldiers!"


    After Su Ye said this, Yafei realized that there were a lot of resource packs piled up in the open space in front of Su Ye, all of which were obtained by destroying Di Changkong''s army before.


    Yafei was not polite, and asked while packing up resources: "Who was here just now?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t ask. If you want to know, you can ask the people below, they must know."


    With that said, Su Ye pointed to the prisoner in front of the city wall.


    Yafei understood, nodded, and collected the resources into the lord''s space.At that time, she pulled Su Ye and walked under the city wall.


    This time, Fairy Flower''s trip to the secret realm was smooth and profitable.


    There has been no loss of soldiers and generals.

 Chapter 195：

    This is the best result for Yafei.


    The two went down the city wall, and Yafei kept a line in the Red Rose Territory and took out the Flower Fairy soldier template.


    It is an extremely beautiful female stone sculpture.


    Su Ye didn''t have time to look too much, and this thing was used by Yafei.


    As the light flashed, in the open space in front of Yafei and Su Ye, there was already an extra phantom of a barracks.


    It''s not so much a barracks, it''s a garden.


    In the huge garden, there is a castle built, gleaming and very beautiful.


    It takes more than ten hours to construct a Tier 8 military building.


    Yafei obviously couldn''t wait, and took out the building acceleration scroll from the lord space.


    Choose to use, and the garden takes shape in an instant.


    Almost in the next second, Su Ye could already smell the rich floral fragrance from the garden.


    Very rich, but also very refreshing, refreshing.


    Seeing that the barracks had been built, Yafei began the next step.


    Fifty 50 flower fairies, directly train.


    Then take out the arms training acceleration scroll and choose to use it.


    In an instant, fifty fifty-flower fairies appeared in front of everyone.


    With green leaves as clothes and petals as embellishments, silver hair is neatly combed behind his head, slowly dancing with the breeze.


    Under the floral skirt, half of the two long, slender legs were exposed.


    The most important thing is that behind these flower fairies are a pair of wings made of petals


    Chapter 296 Yafei is about to rise! (One more subscription)


    That''s right, Flower Fairy is a flying unit.


    Tier 8 flying units, ranged attacks, and magic monsters.


    Needless to say, you can already guess the specific strength of these flower fairies.


    Su Ye was a little surprised after seeing it.


    It''s no wonder that Yafei immediately became the overlord of the north after receiving the flower fairy arms in his previous life.


    This kind of high-quality troop can dominate a party as long as it falls into the hands of a slightly brainy and courageous lord! After being amazed, Su Ye threw a detection skill against the flower fairy.


    Their attribute information appeared in Su Ye''s mind, as follows: [Flower Fairy] Level: Eighth Level: 1 HP: 15 Attack: 60 Defense: 30 Speed: 36 Skills: Flower Fairy: Summon Magic Energy, converged into magic bullets, bombarded remote targets, causing massive damage.


    Paralyzed pollen: Flower fairy can secrete paralyzed pollen, which is spilled during battle. All targets that are contaminated with paralyzed pollen will have a paralyzing effect on the body.


    The paralysis effect, the speed is reduced by 50%, and the duration is three seconds 3.


    Healing pollen: Flower fairy can secrete healing pollen, which is spilled during battle. All friendly targets contaminated with healing pollen will restore their health, and those who are at full health will temporarily increase the upper limit of their health. , The duration is five minutes, and the upper limit can be increased to one-third of the total health.


    Fallen Leaf Flying Flower: Flower Fairy''s nirvana, summons countless petals and fallen leaves, rotates around him at high speed, and then looks for opportunities to stimulate, attack the target from all sides, cause intensive damage to the target, and have a chance to cause bleeding effects.


    Bleeding effect, loss of 5% health per second, lasts for two seconds, and can be stacked to three layers.


    Description: The elves born in the sea of ??flowers have extremely high intelligence and are super arms with both beauty and strength.They have extremely high mobility and damage.


    Seeing this attribute information, Su Ye''s breathing was short of three points 3.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that even he is tempted by this Flower Fairy class template.


    It is worthy of being a high-quality Tier 8 arms. Even if it is compared with some Tier 9 and 9 arms, it should take the upper point! The damage is good, there is control, there is healing, or long-range attack, it can fly, and it is good-looking.


    There are hardly any disadvantages.


    The first skill, Flower Fairy Cannon, should be the skill that Flower Fairy uses most frequently, long-range attacks, massive damage, very good.


    The second skill, numbing pollen, is a typical control skill.


    Slow down by 50, which is enough to greatly weaken the enemy''s strength.


    Especially when fighting against high-speed units, once they are hit by paralyzed pollen, they slow down by 50%.


    That''s a fart! It''s going to be violent! The third skill, Healing Pollen, can be said to be the most surprising skill for Su Ye.


    It''s perfect.


    It can not only target the lives of injured friendly forces.


    Even when facing a friendly target with full health, it can increase the upper limit of the friendly military''s health.


    Isn''t this just adding a shield? Add a full one-third.


    Perfect.


    He can heal, he can set a shield, and there is no doubt that God''s skills are.


    The last skill, Fallen Leaves Flying Flower, this is Hua Fairy''s nirvana.


    Long-range group attack skills can also add bleeding effects.


    Lose 5% of health per second for two seconds, stacking to two layers.


    That''s a 20% loss of life! The percentage of blood deduction is enough to maximize Hua Fairy''s output.


    Of course, this effect can only work on targets with low defense.


    Like Su Ye''s giant dragon, this kind of defense is as high as tens of thousands, and the **** effect of the rough-skinned guy can''t appear at all.


    Close the property panel, and Yafei''s voice rang in Su Ye''s ear: "How about it, awesome!"


    Su Ye heard this and gave a thumbs up: "Awesome, it seems that the time when you rise up is coming."


    A cold light flashed in Yafei''s eyes: "I feel so too, those lords who bullied me before, the end is here."


    Su Ye didn''t say anything to Yafei''s anger at this moment.


    For his woman, it is enough to be gentle with herself, and the enemy, the more ruthless the better.


    Because this is the last days, this is the age of the lord, the more ruthless you are, the better you can live and become stronger.


    After venting the anger in his heart, Yafei didn''t hesitate, took out the building acceleration scroll, and directly raised the level of the Flower Fairy Barracks to level 6 with a few swishes.


    The training peak is 500.


    This number is not small.


    Take one million gold coins to train a flower fairy as an example.


    It would take a full 5 billion gold coins to train 500 units! Yafei returned from the Secret Realm of Flower Fairy, plus the resources obtained from the two wars.


    The current reserves of gold coins are close to one billion.


    Naturally, it is impossible to train five thousand flower fairies.


    But with a thousand heads, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    There are military training acceleration scrolls.


    Batch after batch of flower fairies began to appear in the Red Rose Territory.


    All of them are glamorous and beautiful, with a faint fragrance of flowers wafting from their bodies.


    Su Ye is not interested in watching here for too long.


    I went back to my room to rest first.


    The others in the Red Rose Territory were cheering.


    Today, it is a historic moment for them and for the entire Red Rose Territory.


    It is also today that the Red Rose Territory has officially risen.


    After all the gold coins have been trained into the Flower Fairy unit.


    Yafei ordered everyone to disperse and go back to rest.


    Tomorrow, she will go out to fight to raise the battle, let the lords near Dahan Mountain see and provoke her Yafei''s consequences.


    Return to the room after washing.


    Su Ye has been waiting here for a long time.


    Yafei was in a good mood and took the initiative to greet her.


    Su Ye was not polite, and the two fought vigorously.


    It was not until two hours later that the two of them fell asleep one after another.


    The next day! The sky was bright, and when Su Ye opened his eyes, Yafei had already left.


    Neat footsteps can be heard in the Red Rose Territory.


    It seems that Yafei has already started training his arms.


    This girl is also a desperate master.


    Su Ye also stood up.


    When I went out to see, more than a thousand flower fairies lined up in a square array, standing in the open space of the Red Rose Territory.


    Chapter 297 Today¡¯s Goal, Twenty Territories (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Yafei stood on the high platform at the forefront, heroic.


    Perhaps Su Ye''s footsteps shocked her.


    The latter turned his head and looked at Su Ye with a bright smile: "I''m all ready, I can set off at any time."


    Su Ye knew what she wanted to do.


    The allied forces of Di Changtian and Lu Yao invaded before.


    The Red Rose Territory suffered heavy losses.


    There were thousands of job-changers who died in that battle.


    Yafei now wants to avenge these people! And she has already asked who the offender was yesterday.


    It is Di Changtian''s younger brother Di Changkong.


    Unfortunately, this guy has been wiped out by Su Ye in advance.


    So now, what Yafei wants to fight is Lu Yao''s glory territory and his alliance.


    Using war to support war, this is the truth that Su Ye taught Yafei.


    In the Age of Lords, if you want to get more resources and become stronger, the best way is to fight, which is to plunder.


    And Su Ye and Yafei are not the kind of...


    But once you are provoked by others, you must make the person who provoked them pay the price.


    As far as Yafei is concerned, no matter


    Whether Di Changtian or Lu Yao, or Di Changkong, is her enemy, the enemy of the Red Rose Territory.


    Now, Yafei is ready to go, and it is time to find her place.


    After reorganizing the army, Yafei did not stay long and chose immediately.


    Set off.


    And Su Ye, out of curiosity about the Hua Fairy arms, also followed the battlefield.


    Last night, Yafei had secretly sent someone to investigate the situation in the Honor Territory.


    As soon as Lu Yao, the leader, died, the subordinate territories, the deputy lords immediately turned their faces.


    Division of family, territory, resources, even Lu Yao''s woman.


    Now it seems to have become a piece of loose sand.


    And this happened to be an excellent opportunity for Yafei.

 Chapter 196：

    Leaving aside Su Ye''s Dragon Legion, Yafei now has less than 110 flower fairies and more than 3,000 other types of troops as combat effectiveness.


    It is obviously not enough to attack a territory that is too strong.


    On the contrary, it is to bully the glory territory that has been reduced to scattered sand, which is Yafei''s most suitable target now.


    Split and strike it, and slowly grow yourself.


    Huo Xiuqing and Lingyu led the way with ground troops.


    Yafei and Su Ye were sitting on Blazing Backs, followed by more than a thousand flower fairies.


    Those pretty girls and sisters are strangely beautiful when flying.


    The transparent wings fanned and flew forward, pushing the body forward.


    Lu Yao''s Glory Domain is located in Rose Mountain.


    There is a big river there.


    It happens to cut off the walking distance of the Red Rose Territory, but, unfortunately, Hanako is capable of flying.


    At this moment, under Yafei''s order, more than a thousand flower fairies flapped their wings and flew towards the other side of the river.


    After seeing this scene, the defenders on the walls of the Glory Territory looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions.


    In their memory, in the territory near Dahan Mountain, no territory has such a unit! Just when they hesitated to understand, Yafei''s army of flower fairies had crossed the river and came to the sky above the glory territory.


    Then he found a suitable position and launched an attack without a word.


    Can you imagine that more than a thousand flower fairies release the sense of sight of the flower fairy cannon together?


    It was like setting off firecrackers, and the crackling sound continued.


    In just an instant, the defenders on the walls of the Glory Territory suffered heavy losses.


    Then the flower fairies relied on extremely strong mobility to enter the city.


    Sprinkle the paralyzed pollen, and then release the fallen leaves and flying flowers.


    In an instant, the thousands of defenders in the entire Glory Territory were screaming and howling ghosts and wolves.


    The body was paralyzed with pollen, and it could not run, and there were various intensive attacks falling from the sky.


    The blockbuster was immediately killed.


    The body fell to the ground.


    In the rear, Su Ye and Yafei rode Chi Lie closely behind them, witnessing everything that happened in the Glory Territory with their own eyes.


    The soldiers led by Huo Xiuqing and Lingyu have found the bridge across the river and walked over from above.


    However, Flower Fairy''s combat effectiveness is really terrifying.


    When they feel the scene, the battle here has ended.


    Yafei acted sharply and waved his slender hand: "Immediately.


    Clean the battlefield!"


    With that, he and Su Ye rushed into the Lord''s Hall of Glory Territory.


    A job-changer from the Red Rose Realm was appointed as the lord.


    Then open up the resource reserve of Glory Territory.


    There are more than two billion in wood, quarry, and iron ore.


    Even gold coins are close to 100 million.


    A good harvest, Yafei directly laughed.


    Then, some of the defenders were left behind, and the Flower Fairy Legion went straight to several core subordinate territories of Glory Territory.


    The situation there is similar to the Glory Territory.


    There were not many defenders, only one to two thousand, at most three to four thousand.


    These arms are not Hua Fairy''s opponents at all.


    Moreover, Yafei came to the scene in person to direct the battle, which further accelerated the pace of the battle.


    After a round of sweeping, the defenders in the territory were killed and injured, plundering resources, leaving the garrison, and looking for the next territory.


    In the next six or seven hours,


    Yafei successively plundered and occupied more than a dozen subordinate territories of Glory Territory.


    Half of them were eliminated directly, and the remaining half were Lords who were willing to return to Yafei.


    In this regard, Yafei did not rush to kill and reject people thousands of miles away.


    Directly let those lords sign the subordinate territory contract.


    After extracting the resource reserves of those territories, he left.


    Together with Su Ye, rode on Chi Lie and move on.


    "My goal today is to capture 20 territories."


    Yafei sat beside Su Ye and said coldly.


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched.


    He now understands that some women are more cruel than men.


    Yafei is a typical example.


    But this is also good, the more territories Yafei occupies, the more resources she plunders.


    Using these resources, I believe she will soon be able to stabilize her dominance in the vicinity of Dahan Mountain.


    And her Flower Fairy Corps, after successive victories, it became more and more courageous and stronger.


    The increase in level and the richer the combat experience, these are all good ways to improve combat effectiveness


    Chapter 298 Sweeping Dahan Mountain (3rd more seeking subscription)


    After Yafei fulfilled his promise and captured the twentieth territory.


    Time also came to night.


    After coming out of the twentieth territory, Yafei gave the order to return to the Rose Valley with the soldiers in the dark.


    Before, in order to maintain the high mobility of the team.


    Most of the foot soldiers were assigned by Yafei to serve as garrisons in the occupied territories.


    Therefore, right now, beside Yafei, there is only Su Ye and more than a thousand Flower Fairy arms.


    Both the dragon and the flower fairy can fly, the speed is not slow, and the maneuverability is strong.


    At this moment, under the orders of Su Ye and Yafei, Qi Qi flew in the direction of Rose Valley.


    While flying back, Yafei counted his harvest today.


    "Lumber, quarry, iron ore 600 million, gold coin 400 million, the harvest is not bad!"


    Yafei tilted her head.


    Seeing this little girl''s innocent look, Su Ye''s lips curled up: "Then I have to congratulate you, I have successfully taken the most important step."


    Yafei turned her head and stared at Su Ye: "Only in this way can I be worthy of you, right?"


    Su Ye laughed and took Yafei into her arms


    After returning to the Red Rose Territory.


    Su Ye had dinner and went to rest after washing up.


    Yafei used the resources she obtained during the day to start a new round of construction.


    Today, the fighting power that Flower Fairy broke out made Yafei admire.


    Therefore, she decided to put all the gold coins she got today into the training of Flower Fairy.


    This is one of the few channels through which she becomes stronger.


    After arranging everything in the territory, Yafei returned to Su Ye.


    For a week after the connection, Yafei was accompanied by Su Ye and fought all over the world.


    The size of the Flower Fairy Corps is also getting bigger and bigger.


    From one thousand to one thousand and five, then from one thousand to two thousand, and finally to the current two thousand and five.


    In addition to the Quehua Fairy Army, Yafei has other gains that cannot be ignored.


    Ordinary arms and transferees.


    In one week, Yafei captured more than seventy territories.


    Among them, more than forty chose to return to Yafei and become a subordinate territory of the Red Rose Territory.


    After signing the subordinate territory contract made by Yafei, Yafei also indirectly obtained the command of these subordinate territories.


    The total number of transferees and arms is more than 60,000.


    This is not a small sum.


    Coupled with the almost invincible Flower Fairy Legion, Yafei is one step closer to unifying Dahan Mountain.


    Su Ye can be said to have witnessed Yafei with his own eyes-growing up.


    I was amazed in my heart, but I was also calculating the distance of some other Dahan Mountains from the Star Territory.


    Now the Red Rose Territory has officially become a member of the Sky Alliance.


    In this way, there will be intensive exchanges between the two territories.


    Zhongzhou Dryad Territory, Tangxi Clear Water, Cloud Territory, and Star Territory have portals.


    The transportation is more convenient.I drilled into the portal, and when I got out, I had already crossed a thousand miles to another territory.


    So far, only this Red Rose Territory has no portal connection to the Star Territory.


    This is what Su Ye needs to consider.


    There are not many ways to get a portal.


    At present, Su Ye can do even less.


    Thinking about it, Su Ye could only look at the undead city.


    Attack the undead city, there is a chance to get the pre-tools for the construction of the portal.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye found Yafei and began to ask him where there is the main city of the undead near Dahan Mountain.


    Yafei frowned slightly when she heard the words, and said while combing her hair: "What are you looking for in this place?"


    Su Ye didn''t hide it, and directly told the truth.


    As soon as Yafei heard this, she also became interested.


    "It''s great that there is a portal. When the time comes, the Red Rose Territory and your Star Territory will be connected. If we need to communicate with each other, it will be much more convenient."


    Su Ye nodded: "That''s right, then may I ask, where is the undead city?"


    Yafei tied her hair, sat in a chair and pondered for a moment, her beautiful eyes lit up: "Yes, there are undead in the north and east of Dahan Mountain, but I have not paid such attention before, and I don''t know the specifics of the city of the undead. Location, but I can look for it."


    Su Ye heard this and made a decisive decision: "Immediately.


    Set off!"


    Now Yafei has almost stabilized the position of the Red Rose Territory in Dahan Mountain.


    Su Ye was thinking about getting things done here earlier, and then returning to the Star Territory.


    The gold mine over there has been put into use, and Su Ye is still a little worried.


    Yafei didn''t say anything when seeing that Su Ye was so urgent.


    With the latter, he went out and summoned the army.

 Chapter 197：

    Take all the flower fairies, and Su Ye, head straight to the north of Dahan Mountain.


    Across the long mountain range, the two patrolled from the air, overlooking the earth.


    In a short while, in a dense forest, a dead city was discovered.


    The scale is not large, not even comparable to the one that was wiped out in the canyon east of the Star Territory before the night...


    The main city of the undead has been discovered, so the next step is naturally to fight.


    Su Ye summons a giant dragon, and Yafei orders Flower Fairy.


    The two flying units launched a charge together.


    Infiltrate the undead camp.


    It is daytime, and the bright and dazzling sunlight is shining on the earth.


    Weakened a lot of the strength of the undead.


    This just provided convenience for Su Ye and Yafei.


    The dragon played the forward, and the flower fairy followed closely behind.


    The two arms entered the undead city one after the other.


    In less than two hours, the city of the undead with a total of forty to fifty thousand,,, the defenders was cleaned up.


    All the undead were killed, which increased the level of Flower Fairy a lot.


    These days, I have experienced so many battles and killed so many enemies.


    The Flower Fairy with the highest level currently has seven levels.


    The attributes have greatly increased, and the strength is even more arrogant.


    Facts have proved that the level of arms is the biggest channel for strength improvement, and there is no one.


    At this moment, the undead in the undead main city were killed.


    Su Ye and Yafei jumped off Chi Lie''s back and walked into the main city hall.


    Start counting the harvest, and by the way, also start looking for the portal front props they are looking for on this trip.


    Chapter 299 Connecting the Red Rose Territory and the Star Territory (1 more seeking subscription)


    It''s a pity that the two of them went around in the entire Undead City.


    I found a lot of resources, but I didn''t find the blueprint of the portal.


    This makes Su Ye and Yafei somewhat helpless.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip, these resources can train a lot of flower fairies!"


    Yafei said, while squeezing the tens of millions of resources found into the lord''s space.


    Su Ye shrugged, turned and walked outside the door: "Let''s go, go to the next place!"


    Yafei collected the resources and followed up.


    Afterwards, together with Su Ye, rode Blazing, and led the Flower Fairy Corps straight to the next undead city.


    After arriving at the place, he went to war without saying a word.


    Su Ye''s one-hundred dragons have battled the undead many times, and they are very comfortable with how to defeat these guys.


    Easily took the upper hand.


    Together with Flower Fairy, it only took more than an hour to successfully win this undead city.


    Then began to search the entire city with Yafei.


    Unfortunately, this time there are still only resources and no portal drawings.


    "Why still not there"


    Yafei frowned.


    She believed what Su Ye said, and Su Ye said that the portal blueprint would be refreshed in the Undead City, and it would definitely be refreshed.


    But what surprised her was why she captured two undead capital cities in a row without seeing this thing.


    Su Ye was also a little confused.


    He knew that there was a chance that the portal blueprint would appear, not 100%.


    But I didn¡¯t expect the odds to be so low! "Try again, our speed is not slow, and we won¡¯t waste too much time."


    Su Ye said.


    He gave the order, and Yafei naturally didn''t dare to say more, and nodded to follow.


    For the next three days, Su Ye and Yafei kept running around Dahan Mountain.


    All the undead main cities that you see will be wiped out.


    In order to obtain the portal drawings, more and more undead capitals have been destroyed by the two people.


    Until the fifth day, after the twelfth undead city was destroyed.


    The two finally got what they wanted.


    It came out of a treasure chest, two drawings.


    [Portal Portal Drawing] Level: Description: Using this blueprint, you can have the authority to build a long-distance portal. The distance between the entrance: and the exit: must not exceed four thousand kilometers.


    Not only that...this drawing is higher than the one that Su Ye obtained last time and was built in the Dryad and Star Territory.


    The longest transmission distance can reach more than four thousand kilometers.


    It is estimated that the distance from the Red Rose Territory to the star field leader Su Ye is more than 3,000 kilometers.


    I think this thing should be enough.


    Something was found, and the two of them were in a mood.


    Holding hands, he returned to the Red Rose Territory.


    After nearly twenty days of reconstruction, the entire Red Territory has been completely renewed.


    Of course, this is also related to Yafei''s abundant supply of resources.


    Otherwise, even a job transfer from the Red Rose Territory


    Those who have time and no resources will still be unable to repair the entire city.


    Now, although the city in the Red Rose Territory has been repaired, the Rose Valley outside the city has caused irreversible damage after several wars.


    There is no more scene of a hundred flowers contending for beauty, and no more refreshing floral fragrance.


    This makes Su Ye a little regretful.


    The scenery in this place is so beautiful, right? If possible, he still wants to bring Su Qian''er, Lin Yanxi and the others over to play! But now Yafei has some regrets about this, but she is thinking about most of them now. On the development territory, there is no sentimentality.


    After He Su Ye returned to the Red Rose Territory.


    She began the construction of the portal.


    Over a distance of four thousand kilometers, the required resources are almost astronomical.


    Starting at 500 million, Yafei was greatly surprised.


    Fortunately, this guy has been fighting day and night these days, and he has already saved a lot of resources.


    At the moment, he generously donated his bag and built the portal.


    The construction time is up to one month.


    Helpless, I can only wait.


    Although Yafei''s building acceleration scroll still has some credits that have not been used up, but when used on the portal, I always feel that it is a bit of a loss.


    So it''s simply useless.


    Together with Su Ye, they washed up and went back to the room to sleep.


    It was late at night, Su Ye got off Yafei, rested for a while, and suddenly said farewell.


    "I should go back."


    The matter came abruptly, and Yafei didn''t react at once.


    "when"


    Su Ye exhaled, "Tomorrow!"


    Yafei bit her red lips: "Can''t you stay for two more days?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "Next time, anyway, there is already a portal between the Red Rose Territory and the Star Territory. Once the portal is built, it will be convenient to travel between the two territories."


    Yafei heard this, but did not speak.


    But my heart is extremely sad.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Red Rose Territory can have the current achievements, and Su Ye''s credit accounts for 80%.


    He is leaving now.


    Yafei was full of dismay.


    If she can, she even wants Su Ye to be by her side all the time.


    But is it possible? Of course not.


    After thinking about it, Yafei bit her silver teeth and smiled forcefully: "Okay, then you have to pay attention to safety."


    Su Ye nodded and lay down next to Yafei


    The next day! Su Ye fulfilled what he said last night and accompanied Yafei to breakfast.


    It was riding Chi Lie and preparing to leave.


    Say goodbye to Yafei and fly to the sky on Blazing.


    Inside the Red Rose Territory.


    All the transferees were gathered by Yafei, standing in the city, watching Su Ye, and saluting slightly.


    In their opinion, this is the treatment Su Ye deserves.


    Without him, the Red Rose Territory might have been gone.


    Su Ye didn''t expect Yafei to make such a big battle, and looked back at the Red Rose Territory, and gradually went away.


    Chapter Three Hundredth Chapter Banus Rebelled? (Second more for subscription)


    After leaving the Rose Valley, Su Ye did not stop, and rode blazingly straight to the south.


    Under Su Ye''s order, Chi Lie directly blasted out the fastest speed and returned quickly.


    It''s not that Su Ye is back home like an arrow, but that he really can''t worry about getting into the gold mine.


    Although there are hundreds of giant dragons guarding him, he thought in his heart, Su Ye closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Just like that, after flying for two days in a row.


    Su Ye finally returned to Hannan City.


    He didn''t return to the Star Territory, but went directly to the gold mine.


    A few minutes later, the gold mine appeared in Su Ye''s field of vision.


    In the sky of the mine, dozens of giant dragons are constantly patrolling back and forth.


    Around the mine, the No. 1 territory has grown a lot.


    It seems that Eve has not developed here during this period of time.


    In addition, the other territories arranged around the mine have also become a lot larger.


    It seems that a perfect line of defense has been set up for the mine.


    Su Ye rode blazing close, and was quickly spotted by the patrolling dragons.

 Chapter 198：

    But when they saw that it was Su Ye who returned, Qi Qi let out a dragon roar, as if to remind the people in the city that Su Ye was back.


    Su Ye was not polite, and ordered Blazing to land.


    Soon it fell into the first territory of the gold mine.


    Eve greeted him immediately.


    But her face looked a little complicated and heavy, which made Su Ye a little puzzled.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Eve nodded when he heard the words, gritted his teeth and said: "Bannas"


    "This old man has rebelled"


    Su Ye frowned.


    This is the only change he can think of.


    After all, this little old man is crazy and unreliable in doing things.


    And he just listened to Ling and Su Ye, this time Su Ye left here to go north for twenty days.


    The little old man saw that Su Ye was not there, afraid it was Eve who heard the words, and shook his head: "No, he didn''t rebel, he was taken away."


    Su Ye raised his brows, what the **** was he was Banus, one of the six leaders of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    Can it be easily taken away. Are the dragons here all vegetarian? "Tell me all about what happened."


    Su Ye said coldly.


    Eve nodded and began to speak to Su Ye.


    It turns out that this is the case.


    It was just a day ago.


    An army suddenly appeared near the gold mine.


    This army is different from other intelligent races and monsters.


    Those who make up this army are all robot-like existences.


    There are automatic machines, and there are also huge machines that are manually operated.


    The number is more than 30,000.


    Before coming to the city, directly call for Banus.


    At that time, Eve was very puzzled, and was about to order an attack to show these mechanical forces some color.


    But Banus came out of the city and prevented Eve from giving the order.


    He said that he knew those people and came from the kingdom of machinery.


    Eve asked Banus how to solve the current problem.


    After being silent for a while, Banus took out something, quietly Mimi handed it to Eve, and told Eve to hand it over to Su Ye.


    After doing this, Banners went down alone


    After the city wall, he walked towards the mechanical army.


    Afterwards, I don''t know what agreement the two sides reached, and the mechanical army withdrew and moved towards the west.


    A day later, that is now, Su Ye is back.


    After Eve finished talking about what happened, with a wave of his slender hand, he took out two things from his lord space.


    The first is a drawing, made of unknown materials, very tough.


    Su Ye opened it and saw that there were dense lines on it.


    Many, very dense, it looks like it should be a drawing of a complex machine.


    Seeing this, Su Ye didn''t understand, he had never seen Banus take out this drawing.


    Seeing now, I am extremely puzzled.


    But after thinking for a moment, Su Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Before he left, Banus left this drawing with his top priority.


    Obviously this drawing is very important to Banners.


    As for the blueprint that is very important to Banners, Su Ye knows a copy, which is the one that Banners stole from the Mechanical Kingdom.


    Su Ye wanted to see this before, but Banus didn''t give it.


    Could it be the one in front of me, with a vague concept in his heart, and Su Ye quickly looked down at something.


    This is not a drawing, but a circular disk with a diameter of about ten centimeters.


    There is also a button on the side.


    Su Ye pressed it lightly, and light began to appear on the disk.


    At the same time, horizontal and vertical grids appeared.


    A lot, very dense! Above the grid, there are two small dots, one red and one white.


    The white dot does not move, but the red dot flickers while moving to the west.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye understood it all at once.


    This is especially the locator that Banners left for himself! The purpose is to let Su Ye know his specific location of Banners.


    That... the red dot that is moving and flashing should be the current position of Banners.


    And Banus''s purpose for leaving this thing is self-evident, it must be to let Su Ye save him.


    When things became clear, Su Ye immediately.


    Ordered: "You stay here, I''ll go and get Banus back."


    When Eve heard this, her face was dumbfounded, and she looked at Su Ye: "Chasing Banus back, chasing like this"


    Su Ye didn''t answer, but just stepped on her fiery back:, while flying towards the sky, she shouted: "I will tell you these things when I come back."


    After all, Su Ye rode Blazingly high into the sky.


    Then there was a whistle.


    On the gold mine defense line, more than two hundred huge figures rose into the sky.


    That is two hundred giant dragons.


    Now under the leadership of Su Ye, he galloped towards the west.


    Eve stood on the wall and watched Su Ye take the dragon away, her eyes full of thought.


    But thinking about returning, she understands her current mission better.


    Su Ye drew away two hundred giant dragons, and the defensive power near the gold mine dropped a lot for a while.


    Therefore, Eve''s task is to protect this place and wait for Su Ye to return.


    On the other side, Su Ye rode Chi Lie and flew far away.


    While flying, he stared at the disc in his hand.


    Sure enough, his guess was correct.The white dot at this moment, that is, he, is slowly approaching the red dot.


    I believe it does not take long for the white dot to catch up with the red dot


    Chapter 310 Banners: I want to pee (third more seeking subscription)


    At the same time, it was more than a thousand kilometers west of the gold mine.


    An army made up of machinery is advancing fast.


    In the center of the phalanx formed by the army.


    Banners was sitting in a chariot and shouted: "Stop, stop, your great Banners leader wants to pee."


    But when the voice fell, the mechanical troops didn''t mean to stop at all, and they continued to advance vigorously.


    It seems that he didn''t take Banus''s words seriously.


    Banners was furious at this: "Damn, you bastards, don''t you even give the leader time to pee?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold, emotionless mechanical synthesis sound came from behind Banners.


    "Bannas, my data records that the last time you peeed was twenty-three minutes ago, oh so diligent, did you have a human-specific prostate disease?"


    The icy machine sounded, and Banners quickly turned around.


    I saw a robot with a height of more than five meters, and I don''t know when it has landed on his chariot.


    Two car light eyes fixed on Banus.


    Banners snorted coldly: "Sern, you have transformed your whole body into a machine. Naturally, you can''t experience the pleasure of peeing. I will say it again, stop immediately and let me pee, otherwise you will know the consequences. of."


    The robot Thun was silent, and his car lights blinked constantly, as if he was considering Banus''s proposal.


    But Banners, there is not much time for Seun to think about it now.


    With a puff, he jumped off the chariot, and then walked towards the left side of the army.


    Seeing this scene, Seren was furious and had to order the entire army to stop.


    Only then did the mighty mechanical army stopped and stood still.


    Banners passed through the crowd and soon walked out of the army of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    Stand in front of a bush.


    A buzzing flying sound came from behind.


    Several flying machines flew behind Banus under the orders of Thurn.


    Banners turned his head and glared at them, and said in a bad mood: "Why, haven''t you seen a chicken before you pee, you guys who completely abandon the flesh."


    Several flying machines looked at each other, but had no choice but to stop behind Banners.


    Waiting for this troublesome guy to finish peeing.


    On this road, from the gold mine to the present, I have walked almost 150 kilometers.


    It took nearly twenty hours.


    During this time, Banners peeed more than 50 times, eating excuses, killing monsters, and other things that kept the army stranded for at least 30 times.


    This made Seun quite unhappy.


    It is also one of the six leaders of the mechanical kingdom.


    However, the order it got was to bring back intact.


    That''s why I have been enduring the unreasonable demands of Banners.


    Otherwise, Iselen''s already intelligent thinking might have **** Banus long ago and forcibly transported it back.


    At this moment, while pretending to pee, Banners took out a disc that was exactly the same as Su Ye''s hand from the space in his abdomen.


    Open to view.


    When the white dots above were already moving, a smile appeared on Banners''s ugly old face.


    "Good boy, finally


    Do you understand what I mean?"


    After just taking a look, Banners put the small disc away.


    Then he gave a symbolic shake twice, and then walked back.


    Sitting back on the chariot, he cast a glance at Seun: "Who is that, go ahead!"


    Seren: ""

 Chapter 199：

    Damn, who is the god, Lao Tzu has a name, and his name is Seen.


    Well, in fact, from the perspective of Banus, there is a reason why he doesn''t give Seren face.


    Although this guy is also one of the six leaders of the mechanical kingdom.


    But it is the weakest one.


    This is number one.


    Second, the original sixth leader of the Mechanical Kingdom was not Thuren, but another biochemical man named Krupp.


    However, he was later killed by John Kris, the leader of the mechanical kingdom, and replaced with Thurn.


    Let''s talk about this John Chris, this guy is Banus''s enemy.


    Originally, the mechanical kingdom was very united.


    But it was after this John Chris became the great leader.


    I don''t know what it is to be crazy.It ordered all members of the machinery kingdom to abandon human bodies and completely transform themselves into machinery.


    Many people disagree with this decision.


    Banners is one of them.


    However, this crazy old man is only keen on researching various technologies, and there is no obvious conflict with John Chris.


    But later, John Kris saw that his decision could not be implemented in the entire mechanical kingdom.


    Thought of another way.


    The six leaders of the Machinery Kingdom have a very high status in the hearts of the people of the Machinery Kingdom.


    If it is possible to turn all the six leaders into a fully mechanical form.


    Will the people who convinced them also make changes along the way?So, John Kris began to give orders in an attempt to persuade the other five 55 leaders to reform.


    But the results were minimal.


    Banners was the first to quit.


    And on the day before John Kris was about to take action against him, he stole the most important blueprint of the mechanical kingdom and left the mechanical kingdom.


    John Chris was furious when he learned about it, and then he ordered Banus to be wanted.


    The next thing is very clear.


    In order to avoid being wanted by the Mechanical Kingdom, Banners was deliberately caught by the undead and sent to the dungeon.


    Until he was rescued by Su Ye.


    He was taken back to the Star Territory to build a gold mine.


    Banners reappeared and soon attracted the attention of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    Then the current thing happened.


    As for why Banus would willingly leave with Thorn''s army when he was in the gold mine, this is also a reason.


    The gold mine is of great significance to Su Ye.


    Banners knows the combat effectiveness of the mechanical army very well.If the battle breaks out there, the gold mine will definitely win.


    But there will be a price.


    Most importantly, news about the gold mine is likely to be leaked out.


    The gold mine not only has a great effect on the lord, but also on the mechanical kingdom.


    If this news is brought back to the mechanical kingdom, it will definitely get a lot of attention from John Kris, and then


    Chapter 302 are all killed, one is not left (one more seeking subscription)


    Therefore, after seeing Thorn''s army, Banners did not break out of conflict.


    Instead, he left the drawings and the disk that could record his coordinates, and left directly.


    This is to protect the safety of the gold mine.


    At the same time, it was for Su Ye to save herself.


    In the end, it was Banners who was doing things all the way, peeing and delaying time.


    This is to buy time for Su Ye.


    As long as Thun''s army advances slowly, Su Ye''s chances of finding Banus are higher.


    Then, it has been delayed until now.


    After seeing Su Ye had set off, Banus felt relieved a lot.


    Compared to Eve, he is still more willing to believe in Su Ye.


    As long as this guy shoots, there will definitely be a way to save himself


    Behind the mechanical army.


    Su Ye rode blazingly all the way.


    Even if the dragons are fast.


    But Thorn''s mechanical army had been away for nearly twenty hours after all.


    To finish the twenty-hour journey is not... an easy task.


    However, the distance between the white dot and the red dot on the disc is rapidly shrinking.


    This made Su Ye extremely gratified.


    In this way, Banus procrastinated all the way, and Su Ye led the dragon in chasing all the way.


    Finally a day later, the two sides met in a canyon.


    At this moment, at the end of Su Ye''s vision, a mechanical army appeared.


    Galloping forward mightily.


    And the scene of his appearance in Su Ye was also successfully passed to the camp of the mechanical army.


    Banners leaned on the battlefield and looked to the rear.When he saw hundreds of giant dragons in the sky, the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    "finally come!"


    Thorn, also found the dragon following behind.


    The car''s light-like eyes flicker and some are uncertain.


    It had seen those dragons where Banus lived.


    Seeing it again now, is it possible to chase soldiers? "Leader Seren, the dragons behind have been with us for a long time, please tell us, what should we do"


    A flying robot flew in front of Seun and asked.


    Thorn clenched his fists and glanced at Banus on the battlefield.


    The guy was expressionless and could not see any reaction.


    "Speed ??up and leave them alone."


    Thurn ordered.


    The surrounding robots nodded when they heard the words, and the generals speeded up and galloped forward.


    Su Ye''s dragon followed closely, keeping the same distance from the machine.


    The previous high-intensity and high-speed flight caused the dragons to lose a lot.


    Before the war, Su Ye wanted to restore the strength of the dragons.


    In this way, the battle of the dragon has improved a lot.


    Until twenty minutes later.


    Su Ye was fully prepared, and with an order, all the dragons accelerated and quickly flew to the front of Seen''s mechanical army, blocking their way.


    Seeing this, Seren quickly slowed down the army, and finally stopped.


    Walking out of the army, he looked straight at Su Ye who was blocking the road.


    "Who is Your Excellency"


    Thorn asked.


    Su Ye didn''t answer immediately, but looked condescendingly at the mechanical army camp.


    Watching every move of Banus.


    This little


    The old man is very treacherous.


    At this moment, I saw Seen''s attention being attracted by Su Ye.


    He jumped off the chariot again, peeing and ran out of the mechanical army camp.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    A few flying robots followed closely behind.


    But how can they see Banners? They just came out of the mechanical army camp.


    Banners threw a few **** at a few flying robots.


    At the same time, he also turned on a certain thruster on his mechanical leg.


    Accompanied by the explosion of Burst Two 2, Banners rose into the air and flew towards Su Ye like a rocket.


    There was an explosion behind him, and Seen took a moment to look back.


    Then he happened to see Banus flying over his head, and he was furious.


    "Damn, Banus ran away, catch him for me."


    With an order, tens of thousands of mechanical forces moved together.


    A full 10,000 flying machines rose into the air and rushed in the direction of Banus.


    Banners yelled in shock: "You bastards, lord save me!"


    Su Ye was a little speechless, clutching her forehead.


    I snapped my fingers and ordered an attack.


    The dragon army hovering in the sky can''t wait for a long time.


    At this moment, receiving Su Ye''s order, he fell from the sky and rushed at the flying robots that were flying extremely fast.


    In an instant, fierce battle broke out! The flying robot immediately.


    Under attack.


    What dragon breath, ice crystal, lightning, don''t greet you like money.


    The first flying robots that bore the brunt were instantly scrapped.


    Although they are mechanical beings, they have been given various attributes after being digitized around the world.


    From the attribute analysis, these flying robots should be the seventh-order arms.


    But in front of the dragon, there was no resistance at all.


    The life value was emptied in minutes, and then turned into scrap iron, falling from the air.


    It fell to the ground bangingly, with sparks and smoke.


    Banners has returned to Su Ye, looking back at the battle in the sky.


    But when the dragons had already solved thousands of flying robots in a burst of charge, Banners danced with excitement.


    "Hahaha, good fight, keep going!"


    Su Ye did not refuse Banus''s suggestion.

 Chapter 200：

    immediately.


    Order the dragons to launch a fierce attack.


    And Banners had already mounted another giant dragon and flew side by side with Su Ye.


    "I know that the lord can understand what I mean."


    Banners laughed.


    Su Yebai gave him a glance: "You should be thankful, I rushed back today, if two days later, what will happen to you, don''t you know?"


    Banners shrugged: "Don''t worry, I''ve planned everything a long time ago. As long as you can come back within ten days, you will definitely be able to catch up with us. It''s a bit difficult for more than ten days."


    Su Ye was a little surprised when he heard this.


    He secretly said in his heart that this Banus is so awesome that he can think of things so comprehensively.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this, talk about how to deal with them!"


    Su Ye said, and by the way, she also pointed to the mechanical army led by Seen.


    As soon as these words came out, Banners didn''t even think about it, and said straightforwardly: "Kill it, kill all of them, don''t leave one."


    Chapter 303 The Great Leader, John Kris (2nd more seeking subscription)


    This is not that Banus is cruel, but forced.


    I''m afraid Seren already knows about the gold mine.


    If it is allowed to go back, then the matter of the gold mine will definitely be known by other leaders of the mechanical kingdom.


    Banners knew the strength of the Mechanical Kingdom very well, but it wasn''t...the current Su Ye can stand against it.


    Therefore, ensuring that the location information of the gold mine is not leaked is the best way to ensure safety, and there is no one.


    In addition, Banners did this for himself.


    Banners has been wanted for almost a year.


    Before this accident, he had not been discovered by the Mechanical Kingdom.


    Only this time, he was discovered.


    The whereabouts are exposed, if Sorn''s mechanical army is allowed to escape back.


    Then the whereabouts of his Banus will be exposed along with the gold mine.


    At that time, he will welcome more members of the mechanical kingdom to round up himself.


    Although Banus is crazy, he also knows the pros and cons.


    Definitely not let this happen.


    Therefore, in this battle, it is the best way to wipe out the entire army of Seren.


    Su Ye is not stupid, she also understood what Banus meant, and immediately followed suit to join the battle.


    The same is true for Banners, during those times when Su Ye went to the north.


    Banners supervised and maintained the assembly line production of the gold coin workshop.


    While researching out more Burst Two 2.


    At this moment, he has one left hand, one right hand, one by one, and he constantly greets the army of the mechanical kingdom.


    The rumbling explosion sounded constantly, and the army of the mechanical kingdom was blown up by people.


    The fierce battle began, and the robot Thun was furious.


    I had to order and fight back with all my strength.


    Tens of thousands of mechanical armies began to fight.


    Remove the baffle on the mechanical body, revealing a black barrel.


    Hey! Bullets, artillery shells, and even lasers, blasted out of these barrels, gathered together, and flew toward the sky.


    The attack from the army of the mechanical kingdom was dense and terrifying.


    But the effect is not significant.


    Except for the most destructive laser, other bullets and shells can only cause three-digit damage to the dragon.


    Only laser.


    This is the strongest attack method of the mechanical army.


    It has the characteristics of ultra-high temperature, high speed, high penetrating power and so on.


    With a blow, it was like a thunderbolt falling on the dragon.


    It can even hit thousands or even tens of thousands of damage instantly.


    The threat should not be underestimated.


    But that''s it.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the dragons accelerated their flight speed and attacked the machinery that could launch organs.


    Several giant dragons rushed down as a group.


    It only takes a few seconds to turn the launch mechanism''s machinery into scrap iron.


    Soon, the dragons gained the upper hand in this battle.


    Regarding this, Seren was furious.


    Its intellectual brain began to give several solutions.


    In the end, Seren chose to flee.


    High: The five-meter mechanical body resisted the attack from the dragon and ran towards the distance.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Banners.


    "Huh, is it possible to escape?"


    With that said, Banus has been riding a dragon to chase him up.


    The dragon''s speed far surpassed Thuren, and soon caught up with the latter''s pace.


    Then launched an attack.


    Seren''s health continued to decline.


    The light-like eyes of two cars flickered.


    While running wildly, I looked back: "Bannas, are you going to fight against the Kingdom of Machines? Leader John Kris will not let you go."


    After hearing this, Banners threw out a few Burst Two 2s, blasting Seren to the ground.


    "John Kriss, it is not worthy to be the leader of the mechanical kingdom. It is not me who opposes the entire mechanical kingdom, but you."


    Banners shouted.


    Thurn was silent.


    After all, it is a robot, and in many cases, it is not as agile as humans.


    Banners didn''t give Seren much time to breathe.


    Riding the dragon is another fierce attack.


    Thurn launched a counterattack.


    But it is not Banus''s opponent.


    After a short while, Seren''s health was emptied.


    This guy slumped to the ground, his mechanical body twisted, braving: thick smoke and sparks.


    Banners jumped off the dragon''s back and looked at Thurn, who had become scrap iron in front of him.


    Take out a few Burst Two 2 and stuff them into Seun''s body.


    He wants to destroy Seren completely.


    Only in this way can the traces of Seren be eliminated as much as possible.


    Accompanied by several violent explosions, Thun''s body was turned into fragments.


    And Banus returned to Su Ye on the giant dragon.


    The battle here is also coming to an end.


    The mechanical army is not an opponent of the dragon.


    In more than half an hour, all the mechanical army will be eliminated.


    The mechanical body was scattered all over the place, with sparks and blue smoke.


    Su Ye stood on Chi Lie''s head and looked at the flying Banus: "It''s all done, can I go back?"


    Banners nodded and rushed back with Su Ye with the dragon army


    at the same time.


    In the main city of a secret realm.


    A giant robot over ten meters tall suddenly furious.


    A huge fist hit the throne behind him.


    Accompanied by a dense, crisp sound, the throne behind the robot shattered into hundreds of pieces.


    "Sern actually died, who did it?"


    The giant robot roared.


    It is the great leader of the mechanical kingdom, John Kris.


    This robot is just its body, and its soul is nestled in the sphere of light in front of the robot''s chest.


    At this moment, John Kriss roared.


    In an instant, some small robots in the hall were awakened, and they moved towards this side.


    John Kris was in a state of furious rage, and the eyes of his head were constantly shining with dazzling red light.


    "Yes, I will locate the location of Seen''s death. I must know who it is and dare to kill the leader of my mechanical kingdom."


    "There is also Banus, continue to look for, we must find his whereabouts, and then grab the drawing back."


    When the small robots in the hall heard the words, they nodded and expressed their understanding.


    And then spread out one after another


    Chapter 304: Tier Nine Arms, Doomsday Mech (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye and Banus didn''t stay too much after the battle with Seren''s mechanical army.


    Instead, he rode the dragon all the way back to the Star Territory.


    Everything is fine here.


    The dozens of giant dragons placed here by Su Ye are divided into two batches, monitoring the entire territory all the time.


    With the super high perception of the dragons, whenever any monster approaches, it will be spotted in an instant.


    Even an ant.


    Falling from the air.


    Banners was obviously exhausted, collapsed on the grass, gasping for breath.


    "Damn it, it seems I have to speed up."


    Banners muttered to himself.


    Su Ye raised her brows, and she didn''t understand what Banus meant.


    The latter rested for a while, then stood up and stretched out his right hand towards Su Ye: "Then what is my drawing?"

 Chapter 201：

    Su Ye twitched the corners of his eyes and coughed lightly, "Didn''t you give me this thing? What? You want to go back again."


    Banners smiled, showing a wretched expression: "Hey hey, I am not afraid that you will give up on me! I can tell you that the things on this drawing are powerful, and only I can make them. I don¡¯t want to know, what the **** is that"


    Su Ye gave Banus a white look, took out the blueprint, and threw it into the latter''s hands: "Don''t talk about love."


    After being stunned by Su Ye, Banus was a little depressed, but soon he came up with it, spread out the drawing in front of Su Ye, pointed to the complicated drawing on it, and said: "The Doomsday Mecha design drawing, use Based on your human data, it should be regarded as a ninth-tier 9-army."


    "Nine Tier 9 Arms"


    Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    Damn, this level is not low! "It''s a ninth level 9"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners nodded: "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I would risk my life: bring this thing back from the mechanical kingdom, and then be wanted"


    Things are easy to understand.


    The blueprint in Banners'' hands is actually a design drawing of the ninth-tier 9-armed (Doomsday Mecha).


    It can be said to be the treasure of the kingdom of machinery, but it was stolen by Banners, the one who killed a thousand swords.


    That''s why it caused the mechanical kingdom to be so angry.


    Many troops were sent to search for Banus'' whereabouts and wanted to take him back.


    Of course, what they want more is this drawing.


    After all, Banners'' current positioning is the enemy of the mechanical kingdom.


    If this guy finds enough materials to create an army of doomsday mechas, the consequences of the mechanical kingdom can be imagined.


    John Chris is not a fool, he knows this very well.


    Seeing Su Ye''s curious look, Banners raised his head: ``During this period, I have collected almost the same materials, and the difference is the same.As long as you get such materials, the Doomsday Mecha, immediately.


    Can be put into production."


    As soon as Su Ye heard this, this feeling was good, what kind of material is Si.


    "Hell''s Rock Crystal."


    Banners slowly uttered four words.


    Seeing that Su Ye didn''t speak, he answered: "As far as I know, that kind of thing can only be produced on the plane of hell, and it is very rare. It is one of the most important things to build a doomsday mecha."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye had a lot of hands


    With a wave, a fist-sized crystal mine appeared in his hand and handed it to Banus.


    "Is it this one"


    When the latter saw it, his eyes were straight, and he almost didn''t kneel down for Su Ye with a puff.


    Trembling tremblingly, he took the crystal ore in Su Ye''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Yes, it''s this, it''s this, it''s a pity"


    At the end, Banus showed a look of regret again.


    Su Ye asked: "What a pity?"


    Banners raised his head and looked at Su Ye: "It''s a pity that the amount is not enough. Hell''s rock crystal is the most important material for making doomsday mechas. It has extremely strong hardness and plasticity. Just such a small piece is not enough!"


    Su Ye was silent when she heard this.


    The Doomsday Mech is a ninth tier and 9 arms.


    And to create these ninth-tier and nine-arms, Banners'' help is needed.


    The most important thing is that you need the nether crystal.


    And there are a lot of them, the more the better.


    So, where did Su Ye go to find so many Hell Rock Crystals?


    He remembered something.


    With a big wave, a scroll appeared in his hand.


    Scroll of Hell Portal.


    Use this scroll to open a portal to hell.


    The portal can last for twenty-four hours.


    If you speed up, you should be able to find some **** rock crystals within 24 hours! Thinking of this, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Get ready, let''s go to **** tomorrow."


    Banners'' face was stagnant, and he was going to **** to ask Su Ye about the specific process, but the latter had already mounted Blaze and flew in the direction of the gold mine.


    With a helpless shrug, Banners had to return to his laboratory.


    But preparation, you still have to prepare, you must prepare.


    Because Su Ye never tells lies


    On the other side, Su Ye set off from the Star Territory and rode straight to the gold mine.


    After reaching the place, it fell from the air.


    Come to Eve''s side.


    Not waiting: Su Ye speaks, Eve has already taken the lead to say: "How about, Banners?"


    Su Ye''s lips curled up: "Don''t worry, this old boy has returned."


    Eve heard the words and exhaled in relief.


    Su Ye reached out to stop Eve''s shoulders, and walked under the city wall: "Take me to see the workshop!"


    Eve nodded and quickly led the way.


    Soon, the two came to the workshop.


    Fifty production lines are crunching uninterruptedly.


    One after another, shiny gold coins with residual warmth popped out from the end of the production line and fell into the box.


    Eve walked forward with Su Ye, while introducing: "It has been 22 days since the last time I harvested gold coins. It has produced about 50 million per day, and a total of 1.1 billion has been produced."


    "In order to build the gold mine defense line, I took out two hundred million gold coins and distributed them to the surrounding lords ten days ago, so now the available gold coins in the account are nine 900 million gold coins."


    Su Ye listened and said nothing.


    Take out the gold coins and distribute them to the lords around the gold mine. He explained


    Chapter 305 Sixth-level Dragon Nest (one more seeking subscription)


    After all, to protect the gold mine, you still need the help of these lords.


    These lords can become stronger, can develop faster, and the gold mine is safer.


    And directly issuing money is conducive to cultivating the loyalty of these people.


    Together with the upper and lower territories contract, a double-layer insurance is formed.


    After listening to Eve¡¯s introduction, Su Ye coughed lightly: "Let¡¯s do it, you give me eight hundred million gold coins, and the remaining one hundred million, you and Andre will split equally to build gold mine No. 1 and No. 2 territory. ."


    Eve nodded when he heard the words, and then applied to Su Ye for a transaction.


    At the moment, 800 million yuan was allocated to Su Ye.


    Su Ye took it, thinking about what to do with the money.


    After patrolling the entire mine with Eve, Su Ye left here.


    But he did not return to the Star Territory, but rode Blaze to the Milky Way Territory on the Island of the Lake.


    It has been more than 20 days, and the development of Lin Yanxi''s little girl here is not bad.


    Now they are even digging and filling the lake.


    No way, to land on the island in the lake center, you need to pass through Yanhu Lake.


    And for the sake of safety and speed, you can''t let the mermaid cross the river with troops every time! Therefore, Lin Yanxi first tried to explain the situation to Vulcan.


    Let the dwarves build a railroad track leading directly to the Yanhu Lake.


    The dirt excavated from the mine pit by a truck is transported here by the mine truck.


    Then he fell into the Yanhu Lake.


    Until today, when Su Ye arrived here, the road from Yanhu Lake to the island in the center of the lake had been paved for more than two hundred meters.


    If you continue to work hard, I believe that it will not be long before Yanhu Lake Center Island reaches the shore, and a perfect road will be paved for the troops of Lake Center Island to march.


    Su Ye was a little surprised at the idea of ??filling the lake and building the road.


    In my heart, Lin Yanxi, the little girl, has a lot of thoughts.


    Falling from the air, Lin Yanxi hurriedly greeted her.


    The two chatted for a while, and Su Ye offered to take Lin Yanxi to the Orange Secret Realm.


    It has been nearly a month since the harvest of resources in the previous life.


    It''s also time to take a trip and bring back the resources over there.


    Lin Yanxi did not refuse, and immediately rode on the dragon and set off with Su Ye.


    Go straight to the Orange Secret Realm.


    Here is still the same as usual.


    The flow of people is very large.


    No way, for ordinary lords, their channels for obtaining resources are very limited.


    There are only a few in total, secret realm, treasure chest, currency exchange.


    Therefore, this orange secret realm is extremely important to them.


    Su Ye took Lin Yanxi and rode the dragon into the secret realm, attracting the attention of a large number of lords and job changers.


    They look different, with jealousy and fear, but more often, they are still envious.


    In the Age of Lords, occupying a large number of resource points, with high-level troops, and accompanied by beautiful women, this is simply what they dream of.


    It''s just that there is always a gap between dreams and reality.


    After entering the secret realm, the two went straight to the resource point.


    It has been 28 days since the last harvest of resources.


    Two million resource output per day is 20 million.


    For twenty-eight days, that is 5.6 million, which is 5.


    6 Collected the resources, the two left Orange and returned to their respective territories.


    Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    Open the territory resource reserve and check it as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 6 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe Building: 25 units : Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Ter 4 4], Stone-sling Giant [Tier 7], Undead Knight [Seventh Order], Dragon Hunter [Eighth Order] Population: 32 Timber: 18.


    Billion Stone Mine: 17.


    Billion iron ore: 17.


    100 million gold coins: 15.


    100 million food: 160,000 currency: 620,000 upgrades required: timber, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins, each with 5 million timber, quarry, and iron ore reserves.


    Just say that this gold coin has a reserve of 1.5 billion.


    So, what to do with these 1.5 billion gold coins.First of all, the portal to the Red Rose Territory of Dahan Mountain in the north should be the first place.


    This is the bridge connecting the Star Territory and the Red Rose Territory, which is the top priority.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye was not idle, immediately.


    Hands on.

 Chapter 202：

    The address was still chosen at the back of the Hall of the Lord of the Star Territory.


    There are already two portals here, one to the Dryad Territory, and the other to the Tangxi Clear Water Territory.


    Now, there will be a third portal here.


    Leading to the Red Rose Territory of Dahan Mountain in the north.


    Choosing to build, the required resources did not disappoint Su Ye.


    Really five hundred million, damn, five hundred million! Just reluctantly cut the flesh and build the portal.


    After taking a look, it is confirmed that there is nothing wrong.


    Only then did Su Ye go to Dragon Nest.


    Currently, the Dragon Nest level in the Star Territory is level 5.


    The training peak is one thousand, and the training is full.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s next step is to upgrade the Dragon Nest to level 6.


    "Whether it consumes wood, quarry, iron ore, and 500 million gold coins each, raise the dragon''s nest level to level 6."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye chose yes.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye''s resource reserve dropped a lot, and the upgrade began.


    The time is up to 480 hours.


    Even if Su Ye has a god-level cooling down, it will take nearly five hours to complete the construction.


    Su Ye didn''t bother to wait, and returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    By the way, prepare for the trip to **** tomorrow.


    Class of arms, still bring those one hundred giant dragons.


    Others, such as the Forbidden Curse Scroll, this one needs more, and it can play a big role at critical moments.


    Finally, Su Ye brought a lot of food.


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    The upgrade of Dragon Nest has been completed.


    The attributes are as follows: [Dragon Nest] Level: Ten level: 6 Unit: 10 Training template: Dragon training cost: 200,000 gold coins Training time: 24 hours upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each ten 100 million, time 960 hours.


    As Su Ye expected, the sixth-level dragon''s nest had a training peak of five thousand.


    If the training is full, Su Ye will have a huge army of five thousand dragons.


    Of course, to train the remaining four thousand dragons, the gold coins needed are astronomical.


    Calculated according to the first two million, that is 8 billion


    Chapter 306 To Hell (2nd more seeking subscription)


    I have to say, terrible.


    In addition, to upgrade the dragon''s nest to level seven, it also requires one billion resources.


    The ability to burn money is almost five stars.


    Train the remaining five hundred million gold coins to become dragons.


    It takes a lot of time for a total of 250 units.


    Su Ye didn''t wait, but after arranging things here, she went straight to find Banus.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye found out that this old fellow was so much more excited than himself.


    I waited outside my laboratory early in the morning, and when I saw Su Ye coming, he waved hello.


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Ye glanced at him.


    Banners nodded like garlic: "Everything is ready, ready to go."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Okay, let''s go!"


    With that said, Su Ye mounted Blazing, took Banus, and flew out of the Star Territory towards the direction of the gold mine.


    Before going to hell, he had to take someone with him.


    Vulcan! Yes, it was him, as a dwarf.


    He is professional in finding mineral deposits and mining deposits.


    This time, how could he be without him? When Su Ye and Banus met Vulcan, the latter was directing the work of gold mining and was very busy.


    It wasn''t until Su Ye patted him on the shoulder that this guy reacted and immediately turned his head back.


    "Lord, Banus, why are you here?"


    Vulcan smiled honestly.


    A lot of stains and sweat fell on the bronze face under the helmet.


    It can be seen that for Su Ye''s gold mine, this guy has done no less effort.


    Su Ye coughed slightly: "Stop working here and come with us!"


    Vulcan was a little confused, and hurriedly asked where to go.


    "hell!"


    Banners said.


    Vulcan was even more dazed.


    But Su Ye and Banners didn''t give him much time to consider.


    He dragged him and hurried towards the gold mine No.2 territory.


    This is Andre''s turf.


    Although not as prosperous as Territory One, the scale must not be underestimated.


    Hundreds of units of undead knights are patrolling around the territory, and once they find monsters approaching, they will swarm up.


    Use their hard iron hoof to trample the enemy into pieces.


    Find Andre, and the three of them 3 explain their intentions.


    When Andre heard that Su Ye was going to hell, he suddenly became serious.


    "Dear Lord, I don¡¯t know if you are willing to take me on this trip."


    Andre asked angrily.


    Su Ye had this idea long ago.


    After all, I went to **** this time.


    This plane, let alone this life, even Su Ye from the previous life.


    Bringing a **** native like Andre will definitely reduce the trouble for this trip.


    The four people reached a consensus with 4 opinions, and Su Ye took out the **** teleportation scroll and opened it immediately.


    The next moment, a portal with black mist appeared in front of the four.


    "Go, go in!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Andre was the first to bear the brunt, riding a skeletal war horse and entering the portal.


    The swish disappeared.


    Banners and Vulcan followed closely behind.


    Finally, it was Su Ye.


    Before entering, to ensure safety, Su Ye had ordered all the undead knights here to gather, and Eve, she also knew the situation here.


    Su Ye confessed very carefully that before they return, they must protect the safety of the portal.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong with the portal here, then they will have disastrous consequences


    At the same time, it seems to pass through a layer of water curtain.


    When Su Ye and others came out again, they had already come to another world.


    The sky is dim, and neither the sun nor the moon can be seen.


    The only thing I can see is the horizon, like a cloud lit by a blazing fire, emitting a **** light.


    The earth is incomplete and uneven, and the geographical conditions are very different from those on the earth.


    The ground under the feet of the four people is something similar to sand and stone, a little soft, and it makes a faint sound of clicking on it.


    "This is hell"


    Banners swallowed his saliva, squatted down, picked up the gravel on the ground, and looked at it in his hand.


    At this moment, the ground under the feet of the four of them shook for a while.


    Vulcan, who was unsteady, sat directly on the ground and whispered: "What happened?"


    After all, Andre is a native of Hell, and he knows the situation better here.It looked around and quickly confirmed the direction of the movement.


    Braving: The blue flames'' eyes looked over there.


    "Be careful, everyone, a monster is coming."


    Su Ye frowned, and already drew out the streamer sword.


    Look in the direction Andre is looking at.


    Sure enough, in the mountain col over there, there were dense footsteps.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of black shadows appeared.


    It was a beast monster with a huge body, each of which was seven or eight meters long.


    There was even a crackling flame burning on his body.


    The limbs moved, rushing toward this side.


    "what is that"


    Vulcan asked.


    Andre just glanced at it and confirmed the identities of those giant beasts.


    "Hell Nether Tiger, Tier 7 monster, everyone, be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye had already opened the arms ring.


    Chi Lie brought ten other giant dragons to appear above the crowd.


    "attack!"


    Following Su Ye''s order, the ten dragons headed by Shi Lie had already rushed out.


    Surrounded by the thunder, they launched a fierce attack towards the Hell Nether Tiger, and in an instant, fierce fighting broke out! The Hell Nether Tigers turned their backs on their horses, and they were wiped down in minutes.


    The dragons pursued their victories, attacked frantically, and killed more Hell Tigers.


    Su Ye and the other four hid behind to watch the battle.


    The number of this group of Hell Nether Tigers is not many, about three to four hundred:


    It is not an opponent of the dragon at all.


    In less than ten minutes, they all turned into corpses.


    Surprisingly, after these guys were killed, sparks exploded in their bodies.


    He quickly burned his body clean.

 Chapter 203：

    Only some black unknown powder is left.


    Su Ye didn''t care too much.


    The portal connecting the earth and the plane of **** can only exist for twenty-four hours.


    Once twenty-four hours have passed, the portal will be closed.


    Chapter 307 Hell''s Rock Crystal Mine (3rd more seeking subscription)


    In other words, Su Ye and the others only have twenty-four hours to explore and find **** crystals.


    After the time is up, no matter


    If you find it, you should evacuate here.


    Therefore, it seems that the time is urgent.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for business, we only have less than 24 hours."


    Su Ye reminded.


    Andre nodded when he heard the words, riding a skeletal war horse, and finally found a direction, leading the three of them 3 forward.


    A group of people walked mightily on the land of hell.


    Vulcan constantly scanned the surroundings, using his unique sense of smell to find minerals, trying to find places with mineral veins.


    On the other hand, Banners had taken out some kind of self-made machine.


    While walking, staring at the machine, watching the data flashing on it.


    Going all the way, Four People 4 didn''t know how far they went.


    Just when Su Ye was a little impatient, ready to change direction.


    Banners and Vulcan stopped at almost the same time.


    "There is a situation."


    "There is a situation."


    The two said in unison.


    Four people 4 stopped, Su Ye and Andre looked at the two of them, waiting for their answers.


    Banners put the instrument in his hand, breathing a little bit, and his eyes flashed with excitement: "I have detected it. Within three kilometers of us as the center, there must be a vein of **** rock crystal."


    Su Ye raised her brows and quickly asked: "What about the location and direction?"


    Banners looked around and didn''t answer.


    Vulcan took the lead to speak out: "Analyze according to the surrounding terrain and topography, if this area will produce mineral veins, then it must be in that direction."


    As he said, Vulcan stretched his finger to the east where Su Ye and the others were.


    Su Ye looked in the direction he pointed, and saw that there was a canyon over there.


    The light was already dim and there was some distance, so Su Ye and the others couldn''t directly see what was there.


    "Go, go over and take a look!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Take the brunt and walk over there.


    Banners, Vulcan, and Andre were three close behind.


    As he walked, Su Ye quickly discovered what was wrong.


    His keen perception has already felt the vigorous movement in the canyon.


    "Lord, be careful, there is something over there."


    Andre reminded.


    Su Ye nodded, trying to conceal his aura as much as possible, and quickly moved towards the canyon, then got down and looked into the canyon intently.


    This look, immediately.


    Then I found the source of the movement.


    I saw that many fires were lit under the canyon, and many buildings were built.


    And more, it is a skeleton.


    What is being dug.


    Banners had also walked over, lying next to Su Ye, just glanced at it, and this guy was excited.


    "Oh my god, it''s **** rock crystal, **** rock crystal."


    With that said, this guy couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, and wanted to rush down with Sa Yazi, but he was squeezed by Su Ye.


    "Wait, don''t do anything bad."


    Su Yeyi


    Pause: He scolded, Banus calmed down and looked at Su Ye a little puzzled.


    The latter glared at him, and reached out to the other side of the canyon: "Look over there!"


    Banners looked at the location Su Ye pointed to, and suddenly his turbid old eyes widened.


    I saw that on the other side of the canyon, far away from the mine, a dozen necromancers were gathering.


    These guys are sitting together and don''t know what they are doing.


    Seeing this scene, Banners was stunned.


    Look at Su Ye: "Then what should I do now"


    The following **** rock crystal vein is very large, and it is difficult to find it.His Banners will naturally not give up easily.


    But the problem now is that this mineral vein is also guarded by the Necromancer.


    If you want to get the hand, it''s easier said than done, Su Ye also knows the difficulty, turning back and sitting on the big rock.


    "Do you have a good way"


    Vulcan, Andre glanced at each other.


    "It''s better to just fight, kill these guards, and then occupy the mineral vein."


    Vulcan said.


    Su Ye didn''t say a word, but looked at Andre.


    The latter shook his head, seeming to disagree with Vulcan''s ideas.


    "For the undead, the **** crystal is an important material for building equipment. Such a large-scale **** crystal should be a place occupied by a big power. If we kill those necromancers, I am afraid that it will not take three hours. 3. A large army will come here and surround us."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers, and Andre''s words came to his heart.


    If the portal connecting **** and the earth has always existed.


    Then Su Ye had no worries in this regard.


    Anyway, I brought a hundred dragons, right, I just smashed with the undead.


    Although it is not enough to destroy an entire force of the undead.


    But you can definitely buy a lot of time and get a lot of **** crystals.


    But the problem now is that the portals of **** and earth can only exist for twenty-four hours.


    The actions of Su Ye and others must be completed within 24 hours.


    If you attack directly, it is easy to be found by other undead.


    This is hell, not the earth. There are so many undead monsters...


    When the time comes, the partnership will surround them, and it will waste a lot of time.


    In case Su Ye took a deep breath for more than twenty-four hours, the entire nasal cavity would be filled with the smell of sulfur.


    "This is my only concern, do you have a way to solve it"


    The three of Banners looked at each other.


    In the end, Andre spoke and said a way.


    "Well, these necromancers will be handed over to me. Later I will go down and try to draw them away. You quickly go in and take the **** crystals that the undead have mined, and finally we will meet again at the location of the portal."


    Vulcan frowned, worried: "But how can you get out like this?"


    When Andre heard the words, he hehe smiled: "You look down on the speed of the undead knights too much, do you think that I am running with all my strength, those undead mages can keep up"


    Su Ye''s three people 3 are speechless.


    But think about it.


    Andre is a knight, knight! He is good at speed, and he runs wildly, but the necromancers really can''t catch up.


    Chapter 308, Earl of Angus (one more seeking subscription)


    After thinking that there is no better way, Su Ye coughed lightly: "Okay, that''s it, everyone should speed up as quickly as possible and try not to make mistakes."


    The other three nodded.


    Andre rode a skeleton horse around to the front of the canyon.


    Then some skeleton soldiers were summoned to follow behind him.


    Finally, he put on a look of horror and ran towards the canyon.


    The iron hoof of the skeleton horse fell on the ground of the canyon, making a dense sound.


    It quickly attracted the attention of the necromancers deep in the canyon.


    "What happened outside"


    "Go out and take a look."


    "Yes, this is the Hellstone Mine occupied by Earl Angus. There must be no problems."


    With that said, the dozen or so necromancers hulled and ran towards the outside of the canyon.


    Finally, in the long line of sky entering the canyon, Andre was stopped running wild.


    When they saw that the other party was an undead monarch, these necromancers let out a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, Lord Lord, why are you panicking?"


    A Necromancer named Lauren asked.


    Andre grabbed the reins of the skeletal warhorse, and then jumped off the horse''s back.


    Ran to Lauren, anxious.


    "Several necromancers, my army was attacked by a human lord in that direction, and fighting is currently breaking out. There are so many people on the other side. Die those human lords"


    Andre said.


    He spoke quickly and deliberately showed a very anxious look.


    When the voice fell, Lauren and the dozens of Necromancers looked at each other.


    "It''s impossible for humans! This is hell, these guys dare to run in"


    A necromancer questioned.


    Andre seemed to have expected that they would ask this a long time ago, so he had already figured out his excuses before entering the canyon.


    "Those hateful human lords are no longer limited to developing in their world. They took aim at hell, and they came violently and fiercely."


    Seeing what Andre said really seemed to be the case.


    Lauren pondered for a moment, and made a low and hoarse voice: "Damn the human lord, dare to invade the plane of hell, let''s help this... undead monarch!"


    After speaking, Lauren turned and pointed to a few necromancers: "You follow me, and the others stay."


    When Andre saw this, it couldn''t work! If it couldn''t take away all the Necromancers, it would still be unable to provide Su Ye and the others with the best conditions.

 Chapter 204：

    After thinking about it, Andre blurted out: "No, I implore you to come together, the human allies are very large, and we must resolve it as soon as possible."


    Lauren hesitated when he heard the words: "This"


    Andre hit the iron while it was hot: "They are here less than 30 kilometers away. If my army is defeated, I believe they will be able to hit here in a short time."


    After that, Andre didn''t say.


    But Lauren and other Necromancers all understood its meaning.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lauren immediately said that he was about to leave, but was caught by another Necromancer.


    "old


    Great, this is the vein occupied by Earl Angus, we are all gone, if something goes wrong, we can''t afford it!"


    Lauren thought about it, and patted the necromancer on the shoulder: "Okay, you stay, we will come as soon as we go."


    Having said that, he was ready to accompany Andre out.


    The latter saw this scene and knew that nothing he could say could take away all the necromancers.


    I had to sigh in my heart, and then set off with a dozen Necromancers headed by Lauren.


    The group of people ran toward the south mightily.


    Andre''s eagerness seemed to be true.


    Turn the Necromancers around


    At the same time, over the canyon on the other side.


    Su Ye watched Andre leave with the Necromancers, clenching his fists.


    "It''s time for us to play!"


    With that said, he summoned several giant dragons.


    Order Banus and Vulcan to ride the dragon.


    Then an order was given, and the three of them 3 and 3 dragons set off.


    Jumped down from the top of the canyon.


    Spread his wings, dived, and instantly reached the bottom of the valley.


    The only Necromancer left is walking towards the depths of the canyon.


    Suddenly, I heard the flapping wings and whirring from above my head.


    Suddenly, he was shocked and looked up.When he saw the three-headed dragon, it almost yelled.


    But Blazing''s speed is extremely fast.


    With a swish, he rushed to the necromancer.


    Before its voice could be heard: before, he greeted him with a breath of dragon''s breath.


    Puff! The undead mage didn''t scream, his body was burned to ashes, and he burped instantly.


    Finish solving this necromancer.


    The surrounding undead finally woke up, put down the dug up **** rock crystals, and rushed towards the dragons.


    Su Ye didn''t give these guys a good face, and attacked frantically, and quickly opened the gap.


    Then jumped off Blazing Back.


    Run to the place where the undead stored the netherite crystals.


    The netherlite crystals that have been mined here are almost piled up like a mountain.


    Su Ye was not polite, opened the lord''s space, and began to throw it in frantically.


    Banners and Vulcan also jumped off the dragon''s back one after another and ran to Su Ye to help.


    Everyone is fast, filling a large number of **** rock crystals into their respective spaces.


    It only took less than twenty minutes, and all the piles of **** crystals here were in the pockets of three people 3.


    Seeing that the time was almost there, Su Ye gave an order and began to retreat.


    Three people 3 ride on the giant dragon, after solving a large number of undead blocking the road, they soared into the sky and flew out of the canyon


    the other side.


    Andre is running wildly in **** with a dozen Necromancers.


    More than a dozen guys followed behind, full of anger, and they couldn''t wait for it right away.


    Meet the human lords who have invaded **** and kill them all.


    But after running for so long, I didn''t notice at all.


    Lauren couldn''t help but wonder.


    Chapter 309 Tune the tiger away from the mountain, empty (second more seeking subscription)


    "My lord of the undead, where is the battle you said?"


    Lauren shouted.


    Andre ran wildly in front, as if he hadn''t heard, there was no extra movement.


    In this way, the group ran a lot of distance forward.


    Still didn''t see any movement.


    Lauren felt that something was wrong more and more, and quickly ordered all the necromancers to stop.


    But even so, Andre still didn''t stop.


    This made Lauren firmer in his ideas.


    "What''s wrong, Boss Lauren"


    A necromancer asked.


    Lauren''s complexion hidden under the black cloak was gloomy, and a hoarse voice sounded: "How long have we been out?"


    The Necromancer pondered for a moment: "About forty minutes."


    "What about the battle... Didn''t the undead monarch say that we are only 30 kilometers away from where we are? Forty minutes, we should have finished 30 kilometers!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the necromancers were stunned.


    It seems, it seems to be really special, this is the case! "But that undead monarch, why is it?"


    A necromancer asked.


    At this moment, Andre has already ran far away.


    It certainly knows that those necromancers have discovered the problem.


    I was worried about how to get rid of these guys. I didn''t expect that Lauren would actually stop actively, which was just in line with Andre''s heart.


    Therefore, it decisively counts, and ran forward without stopping.


    At this moment, in just a few minutes, it has already ran to a place five or six kilometers away from the Necromancer.


    Now, at its speed, even if those guys noticed something was wrong, they would definitely not be able to catch up with him.


    So good, so good! After thinking about it, the time should be almost too, Andre didn''t stay much, turned around and ran back.


    As a native of hell, in hell, its ability to recognize the way is quite good.


    Aim at a general direction, it shouldn''t take long to go back


    On the other side, Lauren thought for several minutes, and suddenly the blue soul fire in his skull trembled suddenly.


    "Could it be that I was in the tactic of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain"


    As soon as this word came out, the other necromancers also reacted.


    "Oops, Earl Angus'' Hell''s Rock Crystal Mine."


    "Quick, go back!"


    "If something goes wrong there, Earl Angus will not let us go."


    Thinking of that... elegant but very cruel monarch, a dozen necromancers couldn''t help but shudder.


    They turned around and started to run towards the previous canyon.


    Lauren was angry at the moment, and it ran back while looking at the direction that Andre was leaving.


    The blue soul fire in the skull burned violently, crackling.


    "Damn bastard, don''t let me reach you."


    After a vicious curse.


    All the necromancers began to spend more than half an hour returning to the outskirts of the canyon.


    It''s quiet inside, and it feels unreal.


    Lauren ran at the forefront, and after entering the canyon, he raised his hand to slow down the others.


    "What''s wrong, boss"


    A necromancer asked


    .


    Lauren was worried, and a hoarse voice sounded: "There is a situation, it''s too quiet."


    The other necromancers behind it looked at each other.


    It''s too quiet! Yeah, it''s too quiet.


    This is not normal.


    Then, the group quickly entered the canyon, and then saw a scene in the canyon.


    Suddenly, he was shocked.


    Almost all the undead who used to mine ore were killed.


    The corpse took various forms and lay in the canyon.


    The only Necromancer left before, is nowhere to be seen at this moment.


    Needless to say, after Lauren and the others left, something happened here.


    "asshole!"


    Lauren was furious and slammed a fist on the rock wall beside him.


    Sayazi rushed forward.


    It ran to Warehouse No. 1 where hell''s rock crystal ore was stored.


    Open, empty.


    Warehouse No. 2 is empty.


    The same is true for Warehouse No. 3.


    Needless to say, after they left this canyon, the enemies who attacked here must be directed at the **** rock crystal mine.


    So many netherlite crystal mines that have been mined have been stolen.


    What a mistake this is! Lauren collapsed to the ground.


    The other dozen Necromancers are not in good condition.


    Looking at each other, the six gods have no masters, and they don''t know what to do.


    In another...ten hours, it is time for the hands of Earl Angus to pull the ore.


    If by that time, they won''t see the ore they want.


    Then the consequences of these necromancers are disastrous

 Chapter 205：

    Just when Lauren and the Necromancers looked dumbfounded, anger and fear.


    Su Ye had already taken Vulcan, and Banus returned to the portal.


    They waited here for a long time.


    But he didn''t see Andre coming back, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Boss, why isn''t Andre coming back? There is nothing wrong with it!"


    Vulcan worried.


    As soon as he said this, Su Ye hadn''t spoken yet, and Banus, who was sitting on the ground looking at the **** crystalline ore in his hand, raised his leg and kicked it: "Close your crow''s mouth, Andre can''t Something went wrong."


    Su Ye didn''t speak, just glanced around, and she was a little confused in her heart.


    According to the analysis of time, Andre should indeed be back at this time, but now it is when Su Ye is thinking about whether to ride the dragon to find Andre.


    To the south of the portal, there was a strong sound of horseshoes.


    Soon, a tall and sturdy figure appeared at the end of Trio 3''s field of vision.


    Banners got up from the ground and glanced at Vulcan: "Look, isn''t this here?"


    Vulcan shrugged and watched Andre ride up to him on horseback.


    After the four of the four assembled, Andre jumped off his horse and bowed slightly to Su Ye: "Leader, the task you gave me has been completed, I don''t know if you can succeed."


    Banners tossed the **** rock crystal ore in his hand, and he smiled: "Of course it succeeded, that... all the **** rock crystals that have been mined in the canyon have been taken away by us, hahaha, big man, this time Thank you!"


    One more vote for Chapter 310, Exploding Flame Gem (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Banners'' joyful expression made Andre let out a sigh of relief.


    It took such a big risk to entice the Necromancer, if Su Ye did not succeed, wouldn''t it be just a matter of thinking, Andre put this idea out again.


    Just kidding, who is Su Ye! And what Su Ye was unsuccessful, I totally thought about it! Four people 4 reunited, Su Ye probed the information of the portal behind him.


    There are eleven hours left in the twenty-four hours.


    It''s a bit difficult to say too much and not too much.


    "The portal is still closed for eleven hours. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Su Ye looked around at the other three people and asked.


    Vulcan and Banus looked at each other without speaking.


    But Andre seemed to be prepared for a long time, standing in front of Su Ye, urn sounded, "Lord, do you want to vote again?"


    Su Ye raised his brows and made another vote. What does it mean? Is there any other idea Andre can''t make? After Su Ye''s instruction, Andre continued: "I found another place on my way back. The Hell''s Rock Crystal Mine is a dozen kilometers away from here."


    As soon as this word comes out, don''t care


    It was Vulcan or Banners, even Su Ye, it was all bright.


    Banners was particularly exaggerated and grabbed Andre''s arm: "One vote, one vote, one vote must be done."


    Vulcan didn''t speak, but looked at Su Ye, as if waiting for his order.


    Su Ye didn''t expect Andre to make such a discovery.


    It''s a good thing to find the Hell''s Rock Crystal Mine.


    But the problem now is that they only have eleven hours.


    Can you really get ore from that... mine vein "Is there a defender?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Andre nodded: "Yes, and the scale is larger than the one just now..."


    Su Ye frowned, this is so difficult for herself! Seeing Su Ye''s silence, Andre continued: "I have observed it nearby, that... mineral veins, not only produce **** rock crystals, but also produce it. Something that explodes inflamed gems,"


    Before Andre''s words were finished, Vulcan and Banners'' breathing became rapid at the same time.


    "Oh my God, this is a good thing that can change equipment attributes!"


    Vulcan exclaimed.


    It can be seen that it is very interested and yearning for this explosive gem.


    Banners also had the same expression, so he almost knelt down to Su Ye: "Lord, hurry up, you must make a vote. There are explosive gems, and the Doomsday Mecha can be strengthened even more."


    Su Ye hesitated.


    In other words, he is more sensible.


    Explosive gems are good, he is.


    A type of attribute gems that can be cast into equipment, the attributes of equipment.


    It can even be integrated with some special attributes to improve the capabilities of the arms.


    For example, the blasting gem is a gem with the fire attribute, and it merges with the fire attribute, and the unit with the fire attribute ability.


    It will improve the fire attribute ability of the unit. In other words, this is a good thing, a real good thing.


    However, the most important issue to consider now is time.


    Time is not enough! If you get the Explosive Flame Gem, but you can''t go back, then Su Ye would rather not Explode the Flame Gem.


    ten


    One hour, nearly half a day.


    I brought a hundred dragons to help out, which shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Su Ye thought like this in her heart.


    Finally, under the hopeful eyes of the three of Andre, Banners, and Vulcan, they clapped their hands: "Well, let''s go and make a quick decision. You must return here before the portal disappears."


    Andre nodded, agreeing to Su Ye''s order.


    Banners and Vulcan showed excitement.


    Explosive gems, this thing is a rare thing! There seems to be no bumps on the earth.


    Without further ado, Su Ye took the three of them 3 immediately after giving the order.


    Set off.


    Followed behind Andre and ran for twenty minutes.


    Finally arrived at the destination.


    At this moment, at the end of Four Person 4''s field of vision, a huge mining spot appeared.


    The only difference from the previous one... is that the scale is more than doubled.


    And this mineral vein is obviously more precious than the one just now...


    There are also tens of thousands of dead souls stationed here.


    Among them are necromancers, vampires, gargoyles, and even **** three-headed dogs.


    Hell''s three-headed dog, it is an eighth-order monster, similar in shape to a dog, with a huge body, and there are three three-headed dogs above the neck.


    Blazing black flames emerged from the bodies of those guys, making a slight crackling sound.


    Very strong monster.


    "How to fight this time"


    Vulcan asked.


    The size of the veins here is too large, and there are a large number of defenders.


    Obviously, it is impossible to succeed by relying on the previous method.


    Even if Andre talks about breaking the sky, he can only take away a part of the monsters.


    By then, Su Ye and others will still face tens of thousands of monsters.


    Then there is no difference between taking it away and not taking it away, okay! Su Ye rubbed the temples, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Since it is here, there must be gains.


    But what would it take to reap the rewards? Finally, Su Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    He has a way! The mining site in front of him does not have a wall or a moat for defense.


    The only protection is the undead army on the periphery.


    There are a lot of opponents, if it is a strong attack, based on Su Ye''s estimation, the attack should be able to attack.


    But it takes a lot of time.


    In this battle, what should be emphasized is a quick fight and a quick decision.


    Then, the best way is to dilute the defenders here, so that Su Ye and the others can drive straight in and enter the mine.


    This method, Su Ye remembered, used it when he attacked the orc secret realm.


    The effect is not bad! Today, use it again, hope it works.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye recruited the three of them 3 and ordered them softly.


    "Wait: I will release the dragons, let them fly in all directions, attract the defenders to leave, and then intercept them on the way, and wait until the strength of the troops here is almost diluted, we will drive straight in again."


    The trio 3 understood Su Ye''s words and nodded in agreement.


    After that, Su Ye opened the arms ring and released dozens of giant dragons in a row.


    Chapter 311 The old trick is repeated and the offensive begins (1 more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Dozens of giant dragons were released, and then under Su Ye''s order, they began to split into several strands and flew around.


    Of course, in order to create the illusion that the dragon is from outside, Su Ye specially asked them to hide their bodies when they left.


    Until after flying out of the observation range of this mine.


    The dragons who were distributed to all directions began to fly towards this side.


    Even flies and destroys.


    As expected, Su Ye didn''t expect it.


    When these dragons flew near the mine site, they quickly attracted the attention of the defenders in the mine site.


    Especially those Necromancers, they are rare highly intelligent creatures in hell.


    At this moment, when I saw a giant dragon appear, I immediately noticed the threat.


    Without saying a word, he ordered the troops to chase after him.


    As rare highly intelligent creatures, Necromancers are in charge of the entire mine.


    At this moment, the other monsters in the mine didn''t dare to neglect their orders.


    He quickly divided into several small teams and rushed towards the dragon that appeared.


    After a while, the defenders in the mine were reduced by a third.


    Especially the three-headed **** dog, as the strongest monster in the mine, and the speed is extremely fast, it is the best choice for chasing the dragon.


    Attracted by this meal, almost all the three-headed **** dogs in the mine were attracted away.


    This was in Su Ye''s arms.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Su Ye waved his hand: "Go ahead, follow along!"


    After speaking, he summoned a few more dragons, and took Banus and Vulcan to board the dragon''s back.


    Ahem, Andre is riding a horse and can only run away.


    After an order was issued, the four people 4 proceeded in the same direction.


    I caught up with the dragons that attracted the garrison of the mine just now.


    The three-headed dragon successfully attracted more than fifty three-headed dogs from the hell, as well as a necromancer, gargoyle, undead monsters, and so on, and that was as many as thousands.


    At this moment, the sound of flapping wings came from behind, which has attracted the attention of these guys.

 Chapter 206：

    The giant dragon flying in front has also stopped and reunited with the four of Su Ye.


    Until then, the Necromancer really noticed something was wrong.


    It glared at Su Ye, Vulcan and others: "Human dwarves, why do you appear in hell"


    Su Ye was funny when he heard the words, and asked, "Then why do you appear in the human world?"


    The Necromancer was speechless.


    And Su Ye didn''t give it much time to think.


    After blowing the whistle, the dragon that had been preparing for a long time swooped down from the air.


    Go straight to the army of Necromancers.


    The necromancer''s teeth itchy, and at the same time that he ordered, there was a very bad premonition in his heart.


    First, a giant dragon appeared near the mine, and then led the troops to pursue it.


    After chasing for a distance, he ran into a human again.


    They attacked themselves.


    If this is not a trick, no one believes it.


    From the analysis of this situation, these humans must have planned in advance.


    Their goal is only one, that is, **** rock crystals and explosive gems in the mine.


    Thinking of this, the Necromancer gritted his teeth, while avoiding the dragon''s attack, one


    Bian said fiercely: "Tune the tiger away from the mountain, your target is the **** rock crystal and the explosive jewel."


    Su Ye heard the words, and his eyes lit up: "Oh, I was just guessing before, it turns out that...there are really explosive gems in the mine! It''s so good, thank you for your news!"


    After that, Su Ye slapped the blazing fire as he sat down.


    At the same time, open the realm of fearlessness.


    Fiery knowing, the huge sky-shielding giant wing slapped, and the huge body was wrapped in the violent wind, and it impacted from the air.


    With a bang, it collided with the dozen or so **** three-headed dogs below.


    Those guys who were full of flames looked at each of them mighty and domineering, but they weren''t fierce opponents at all.


    After a few rounds, they died.


    The body fell to the ground.


    The remaining gargoyles, undead monsters, etc., are even less worth mentioning.


    Under the siege of Andre, Vulcan, and Banners, the three of them were killed and wounded in minutes.


    The battle here ended in less than ten minutes.


    Time is running out, Su Ye didn''t take long, waved his hand, and led the three of them to the next direction.


    The situation here is pretty much the same as before.


    It also attracted many **** three-headed dogs and undead monsters.


    But the ending is exactly the same as the ones just now.


    The dragons launched a fierce attack and ended the battle in a few minutes.


    Finally, another wave, another wave.


    After more than a dozen waves in a row, all the monsters that were attracted have been killed.


    On the other hand, Su Ye was unscathed.


    "Let''s go, go back and repeat it again, we will force it in."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Time is really limited, and he can''t waste too much time on these things.


    The three of Vulcan, Banus, and Andre naturally have no opinion.


    They followed Su Ye and rushed towards the mine.


    Then learn the perception just now and attract a large number of monsters out.


    Divide and strike.


    After a few hours, the battle ended.


    Su Ye rode Blaze back to the portal.


    After investigating the information, it was found that the remaining time of the portal was five hours and twenty-three minutes.


    Not long, but definitely not short.


    After calculating the time, the four people 4 set off again.


    Still went straight to the mine.


    At the moment, after Su Ye''s four times of consumption of the mine, the guards had only less than one-fifth of them left.


    If it was said that Su Ye and others were going to break into the mine at the beginning, it was still a bit difficult.


    For Su Ye and the others, the defense of the current mine is no different from a piece of paper.


    The kind that breaks with a poke! No scruples, direct attack.


    Su Ye took the brunt of the situation, opened the arms ring, and summoned all the dragons that had eaten their meals and had their physical strength restored to their peak.


    As he shouted, all the dragons began to attack.


    The huge movement that suddenly appeared outside the mine instantly attracted the attention of the remaining defenders in the mine.


    The remaining twenty-odd Necromancers looked at each other.


    "What''s the situation, why is there a dragon?"


    "Damn, none of the people we sent out just now came back. It won''t be."


    Chapter 312 Break into the warehouse, pack and take away (2nd more seeking subscription)


    A strong ominous premonition filled their hearts.


    But Su Ye would not give these necromancers too much time to prepare.


    Direct is the strongest attack.


    A hundred giant dragons, together with the hundreds of undead army summoned by Andre, rushed straight to the mine.


    The remaining defenders in the mine were helpless and had no choice but to prepare to fight.


    But how could they be the opponents of the dragons after their strength has been reduced and reduced?


    The undead are not opponents at all, and they have been defeated by the dragons.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, drove straight in, rushing to the front.


    The Fearless Realm opened, and the dragons flying around him doubled their attributes, reaching millions, or even millions, of health.


    It seems to be a blood cow, equipped with a high: tens of thousands of defensive power.


    Regardless of


    Is it a necromancer, or other undead monsters, or even the strongest defender of the **** three-headed dog here.


    Their attacks fell on the dragons, like tickles, and they didn''t work at all.


    In this way, the battle seems to be one-sided.


    A dozen Necromancers took a look, damn, this situation is not right.


    The one in the lead... squeezed the death sickle and made a decisive decision: "Quickly, six-pointed star array, summon the bone demon, and then go and notify the Earl of Angus."


    That''s right, it''s the Earl of Angus, and the mines in this area belong to his family.


    When the surrounding necromancers heard this command, they dare not neglect.


    One by one, they started to madly open their formations and summon bone demons.


    In an instant, more than twenty bone demons appeared out of thin air in the open space outside the mine.


    Deal with the dragon.


    At the same time, the necromancer who had to order to inform Count Angus also set off.


    It turned into a black shadow, escaped the detection of Su Ye and others, got out of the encirclement, and went straight to the north.


    Su Ye and others did not notice this scene.


    At this moment, they have the upper hand in this battle.


    Even the necromancers have summoned dozens of skull demons.


    But this is not a big problem for the dragons who have long been accustomed to fighting against necromancers and bone demons.


    According to their previous combat experience, the dragons quickly found the existence of the Necromancer.


    After that, without saying anything, he launched a fierce attack.


    The Necromancers have no choice but to resist the crazy attack of the dragon.


    Minutes are most of the deaths and injuries.


    Necromancers belch, and the bone demons they summon are naturally useless.


    It fell apart directly, turning into broken bones.


    The battle lasted for forty minutes, and it was over.


    The garrisons in the entire mine are all.


    Even the mining creatures, none of them were spared, all died.


    After doing this, Su Ye and the others jumped off the dragon''s back.


    I scanned the empty mines around me.


    Su Ye looked at his watch and made a decisive decision: "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go in quickly, search for it and leave!"


    The three of Vulcan, Banus, and Andre naturally didn''t have any comments, and quickly followed Su Ye.


    A group of four people 4 broke into the mine and began to search around.


    Several warehouses in front of the mine are filled with **** granite ore.


    Banners'' eyes glowed when he saw it.


    He fell on the pile of ore and nudged it twice.


    Su Ye looked at this guy''s stinky fart, and she stepped forward: "Don''t hold back, work quickly, load things and leave."


    Banners rubbed his old bones that were almost kicked, and glanced at Su Ye bitterly: "Lord, how do you say I am a lot of age, are you really good to me like this?"


    Su Ye gave Banus a glance back: "Then do you want to take these things back with you?"


    After hearing this, Banners didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Of course I did!"


    "Then you don''t hurry up!"


    Su Ye urged.


    As he said, he began to throw a lot of ore into the lord''s space.


    The same goes for Vulcan and Andre.


    When Banus saw this scene, he was unwilling to lag behind and hurried to keep up.


    Four people 4 together, start the house cleaning.


    Warehouse No. 1 will be emptied in 20 minutes.


    Warehouse No. 2 will be emptied in 20 minutes.


    Warehouse No. 3 was just as Su Ye and others were carrying the Hell''s Latticite Ore on a large scale.

 Chapter 207：

    The necromancer who escaped from that...mine has returned to the headquarters of Earl Angus.


    It was a huge city, a truly huge city.


    Even Su Ye''s Star Territory territory, in front of this giant city, is still a little insignificant.


    In the center of the giant city, there is a castle similar to the spire of the Central European century on the earth.


    A man in a red and black robe is sitting on the throne.


    It is a human, but it looks very strange.


    The body is slender, the skin is fair, and the morbid whiteness, it is not an exaggeration to say that there is no blood.


    The lips are very red, and they look like they are smeared with blood.


    Two sharp white teeth protruded out of the mouth and a small half.


    Invisibly enhanced this person''s beauty.


    This one is Earl Angus and the master of this giant city.


    At this moment, the necromancer who reported the news ran in from the door in a panic, and fell on the red carpet in the hall.


    When Angus saw this scene, his sickly pale face was a little unhappy.


    "Do you know how serious it is to disturb the Yaxing of Earl Angus"


    Angus scolded.


    The necromancer shivered and knocked his head on the red carpet.


    "Earl Angus, please forgive me, I have a hundred thousand urgent things to report to you."


    "If you have something to say quickly, if you have a fart, let it go!"


    Angus urged in a hurry.


    The Necromancer calmed his mind and blurted out: "Earl Angus, Mine Point No. 5 has been attacked."


    As soon as he said this, Angus''s movements were stagnant, and the next moment he stood up from the throne, and the two small white teeth protruding from the air became longer.


    The dark red pupils also instantly became: flushed.


    The cloak behind him turned without wind, and a whistling sound had appeared in front of the necromancer.


    The weak palm with long nails lifted it up: "Who did what you said, Geert or Sheila"


    Chapter 313 Human Lord with a Dragon (3rd more seeking subscription)


    The Necromancer shook his head in horror, and said with a trembling, "None, it''s a human."


    Hearing this, Angus became even more angry and pinched the neck of the necromancer in front of him.


    Under the tremendous strength, the neck of the necromancer was squeaked and squeaked, making his scalp numb.


    If you use more force, I''m afraid that the bones will be broken into powder! "How can humans appear in hell? You are really capable, and you can still be attacked by humans."


    Angus scolded.


    The body of the necromancer twitched, and his hoarse voice looked very weak: "No, Earl Angus, that human is carrying a dragon!"


    Angus''s face changed slightly: "Dragon"


    But in the next moment, Angus''s face returned to coldness, and a strong murderous aura filled his body: "Hmph, even if it is a dragon, it will die when it comes to my territory!"


    After all, Angus''s arm was full of hostility.


    With a click, the necromancer who was caught in his hand let out a muffled snort.


    His neck was pinched, and his body collapsed to the ground weakly.


    Throwing the corpse aside like a rag, Angus walked quickly to the outside of the hall.


    The tuxedo cloak has no wind behind it.


    The cold, hazy breath lingers all over its body.


    Angus, get angry! A mere human, even daring to covet its mines, if it doesn''t do anything.


    Don''t let the other monarchs of **** laugh out of the castle, Angus raised his arms.


    Inside the giant city, the intensive footsteps and roars sounded.


    In just a moment, tens of thousands of troops appeared in the open space in the city.


    Among them are the eighth-order **** three-headed dog, and various high-level undead monsters such as Abomination.


    At this moment, under Angus''s order, all of them set off and went straight to Mine No. 5.


    Angus himself, calling out a pair of wings behind him, flew to the head of an exceptionally huge three-headed **** dog and stood there.


    The scarlet eyes looked straight ahead.


    Not long after leaving the city, the army met another Necromancer.


    It was Lauren who was attacked by Su Ye and others at the beginning.


    It took a long time after discovering that he was being tricked, this guy made a decision to come and report to Angus.


    This time, it almost came with a determination to die.


    Little did he know that he had just walked halfway, but saw Angus and his army rushing here.


    Suddenly, she was shocked and pale.


    Hurriedly passed through the army and reported to Angus.


    Then, as it wished, it followed in the footsteps of the necromancer just now.


    He was strangled to death by Angus and left on the side of the road.


    "Useless waste!"


    Angus scolded.


    Ordered to speed up the march.


    Tens of thousands of troops rushed straight to mine No. 5


    at the same time.


    Inside the No. 5 mine.


    The four Su Ye were spinning around.


    "Damn, it''s a lie, didn''t you say there are explosive gemstones? Why didn''t we see a piece of it?"


    Banners vomited.


    Four people 4 entered here for a long time, and almost searched the entire mine.


    But he didn''t even see the shadow of the blasting gem.


    Su Ye was also a little puzzled about this.


    He has already learned from the air by the previous Necromancer that this mine is indeed exploding.


    Gem.


    But now I haven''t found it.


    Is it possible that the guy is deceiving himself? It''s impossible to think about it! When is the time, and he still wants to say this kind of lie, "Look again, if there is really nothing, we will leave."


    Su Ye said solemnly.


    Although the blasting gem is precious, Su Ye still doesn''t want to delay the time for her to wait for others to evacuate from **** because of this thing.


    When Banus and others heard the words, they nodded their heads and split up to search.


    Su Ye took Blazing, walking towards the depths of the mine all the way.


    In front of me, there is a railroad track leading to an underground mine.


    On the railroad tracks, there are still a few minecarts.


    It looks like it should be a minecart that had just been driven up from the mine not long ago.


    Some ore and mud piled up on it.


    Su Ye was curious, and stepped to the minecart and took a look.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, just look at it immediately.


    Attracted Su Ye''s gaze.


    It was only in those mine carts.


    Under the cover of the mud, a scorching breath burst out.


    It was only because of the cover of other minerals and mud that this scorching breath was hidden.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see anything.


    Su Ye squeezed the streamer sword tightly and tilted the ore in the minecart.


    Sure enough, under the mud, it was a piece of fiery red stone that was hidden.


    Without the cover of mud and other minerals, a scorching wave of air rushed in, very hot and hot.


    Su Ye''s eyes lit up, and he secretly said in his heart that this should be the Explosive Flame Gem.


    In order to verify her guess, Su Ye threw out a detection skill.


    Soon, those fiery red stone messages appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾Explosion Gem¡¿Description: The fire crystallization condensed by absorbing the essence of the earth fire has a very rich and powerful fire energy, which can be used to forge equipment and enhance the ability of fire attribute units.


    Seeing this description, Su Ye laughed.


    Immediately shouted: "Come here, things are here!"


    Vulcan, Banus, and Andre, who were scattered in all directions, ran toward this side as soon as they heard this.


    Then, they saw the explosive gem that Su Ye found.


    The eyes of all three were straight.


    Especially Vulcan and Banus.


    If it weren''t because the temperature of this explosive gem is too high.


    The two of them are probably going to pick up the gem and rub them on their faces.


    "Wow, khaka, I have made a fortune, so many explosive gems!"


    Vulcan laughed.


    Su Ye gave the three of them a glance: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, the portal has one hour to close, take these things away!"


    After all, Su Ye took the lead in loading the Explosive Flame Gem into his lord space.


    Vulcan, Banus, and Andre did so.


    But just when the four of them were carrying explosive gems.


    Blazing, guarding outside the mine, suddenly ran in.


    Su Ye thought that this guy was attracted by the fire energy of the Explosive Gem, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But Chi Lie didn''t mean that.


    A pair of huge longan reveals a humane light to Su Ye


    Chapter 314 Angus comes, is it to fight or withdraw? (One more subscription)


    Seeing Chi Lie showing this expression, Su Yeda realized something was wrong in her heart.


    "You mean, something is approaching here"


    Su Ye asked.


    The blazing giant dragon head tapped vigorously, and there was a slight whine in its mouth.

 Chapter 208：

    Su Ye knew that Blazing Perception was very keen.Since it was aware that something was approaching here, there must be something approaching here.


    "Quickly, get your things, let''s get out of here."


    Su Ye promptly gave the order.


    Vulcan, Banus, and Andre nodded 3, and quickly filled the remaining explosive gems into their respective spaces.


    After that, he followed Su Ye and ran out of the mine.


    But as soon as Four People 4 came out of the mine, they saw dense footsteps coming from a distance.


    At the end of the field of vision that Four People 4 looked at, dust appeared in the sky.


    It seems that a large army is coming here.


    Su Ye frowned, and quickly mounted Chi Lie: "It doesn''t matter, let''s go first!"


    Andre, Vulcan and others followed suit.


    One after another mounted the dragon, preparing to retreat.


    But the speed of the army''s arrival was somewhat beyond Su Ye''s prediction.


    Four people 4 just flew into the air.


    The army in the direction of Yangchen has already been killed.


    The densely packed, thousands, or even tens of thousands of gargoyles rose into the sky and flew towards Su Ye and others.


    Those guys'' sharp and piercing calls seemed to possess some kind of special magical power, and it spread to Su Ye and the others'' ears, causing Four People 4 to have a headache.


    Especially Vulcan, he is the weakest.


    He almost didn''t roll off the dragon''s back.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Su Ye quickly ordered to retreat.


    But how could Angus, who had just arrived, let this happen after seeing Su Ye and the others riding a giant dragon.


    The corners of Angus''s scarlet lips raised a strange and cold arc.


    "It''s really a human being, and counting the time, it seems that I haven''t tasted human blood for hundreds of years! Tsk tusk tusk, I miss it!"


    As he said, Angus''s tone changed, becoming as cold as a knife''s edge: "Come on together, be sure to catch them all!"


    With an order, the tens of thousands of troops brought by Angus rushed towards the dragon like crazy.


    The three-headed **** dog that Angus sat down was not to be outdone.


    With a move of his limbs, he rushed out.


    Leading Angus quickly approached the dragon.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Su Ye and others in the sky.


    A few people''s faces changed slightly.


    "Lord, fight or withdraw"


    Banners asked.


    In his hands, he has already taken out a lot of Burst Two 2.


    Always be prepared to throw these gashapons into the dead army below.


    Su Ye glanced at his watch, and there were still twenty minutes left before the door closed.


    Time is running out, and fighting the undead army seems a bit unrealistic.


    "Withdraw, don''t love war!"


    After that, he flew in the direction of the portal for the first time.


    The three of Vulcan quickly followed.


    There were other giant dragons following Su Ye one after another.


    Seeing this, Angus ordered a pursuit.


    The gargoyle army, already very close to the dragon, immediately rushed forward.


    These guys with rocky skin are not slow.


    The seventh-order monster, pounced at this moment, and fought with the dragon.


    Su Ye had no choice but to fight back while retreating.


    The undead army on the ground took this opportunity to get closer to the dragon.


    At the beginning of the attack, a variety of long-range attack skills were issued from behind these undead mouths, directly attacking the dragon in the sky.


    Even Angus himself waved his pale and bloodless palms, summoning bleeding fog, spreading toward the sky.


    However, the undead who came into contact with the blood mist have greatly increased their strength and can be immune to the dragon''s deterrence against them.


    Needless to say, this blood mist must be the same skill as Su Ye''s Fearless Domain.


    Lord skills that can enhance the attributes of allies and are immune to deterrent effects.


    Looking at the monsters of all colors coming up all over the sky.


    Su Ye frowned and fought back.


    Banus was not idle either, took out hundreds of Burst Two 2 and stuffed them into Vulcan''s hands.


    The two threw them to the monster army together.


    The explosions, roars, and screams are mixed together, making the scalp numb.


    The dragons began to retreat.


    Angus chased after him.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to underestimate the strength of Su Ye and others.


    He was able to survive the siege of his own.


    This seems to have violated Angus''s bottom line.


    This guy roared, and a pair of bat-like wings appeared behind him.


    With a light wave, this guy rose into the sky and headed straight for Su Ye.


    Su Ye was observing the situation on the battlefield all the time.


    Chi Lie also noticed this scene, and when Angus approached, he breathed out the dragon''s breath.


    With a snorted sound, Angus''s figure was swallowed by the dragon''s breath.


    It disappeared quickly.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the blazing eyes, as if to say that this **** lord is too weak.


    But is that true? Of course not! For example, Su Ye, he didn''t think Angus would die so soon.


    So I have been paying attention to the surroundings.


    Sure enough, two seconds after a fiery breath of the dragon burned Angus to ashes.


    Angus'' voice rang above Su Ye''s head again.


    "Hey, human, who gave you the courage to break into my territory!"


    The voice is full of mockery.


    It was as if Angus had already eaten Su Ye.


    Su Ye looked up and raised the streamer in her hand.


    There was a click.


    The streamer in Su Ye''s hand collided with a blood-red dagger in Angus''s hand, making a crisp sound.


    Su Ye only felt a huge force coming, and his arm was instantly sore and numb.


    With Angus''s eyes facing each other, Su Ye sensed the boundless murderous aura from Angus''s eyes.


    Phew! The Blazing Wings retracted, leading Su Ye down several meters in flight altitude, temporarily separating Su Ye and Angus from fighting.


    By the way, he speeded up and evacuated Angus'' attack range.


    In the back, Angus put his arms around his chest, with a sneer on his face: "This is my site, I would like to see, where can you escape!"


    Chapter 315 Leaving Hell, Coercion (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Fierce battle has broken out, except for Su Ye, the other dragons have already fought with the gargoyle.


    Those guys are not weak, and the number is very large.


    Although it was not the opponent of the dragon, it also successfully delayed the retreat of the dragons for a while.


    This makes Su Ye a little worried.


    He now doesn''t want to fight, not that he doesn''t dare to fight, but can''t fight.


    The portal closing time is imminent, if you can''t leave here before the portal is closed.


    Then Su Ye would really have to stay and fight hard with Angus'' army.


    No one knows what the outcome will be at that time.


    The most important thing is.


    Once Su Ye failed to leave the **** this time, she would return to Earth again, and the difficulties can be imagined.


    And that... Angus, seems to have eaten Su Ye.


    He chased Su Ye all the way.


    This made Su Ye a bit annoyed.


    I had to ride a fierce counterattack.


    The two sides fought hard, and the fight was inextricable.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The time until the portal closes is fading fast.


    With the last three minutes left.


    Su Ye finally rushed to the portal with the dragons.


    Looking at the portal not far away, a fierce color flashed in Su Ye''s eyes.


    And Angus, he is not stupid, and he also discovered the existence of the portal.


    The scarlet eyes suddenly realized: "So that''s it, I''ll just say how you got in! Hahaha, I discovered this secret! Now, I will destroy the portal, and you will stay in **** forever!"


    Angus laughed wildly, and even gave up attacking Su Ye.


    Anyway, I can''t kill Su Ye for a while, so it''s better to destroy this portal first.


    At that time, Angus will have enough time to slowly clean up Su Ye.


    Good plan! And Su Ye, seeing Angus want to destroy the portal, the anger rose in her heart.


    Damn, the portal can be destroyed, as long as the durability of the portal is destroyed, the portal will disappear.


    At that time, I am afraid that I will really stay in hell! How can this kind of thing happen?


    Thinking of this, Su Ye immediately.


    Order: "Shrink the formation, gather all units, protect the portal!"


    With an order, the giant dragons spreading across the battlefield quickly gave up the battle in their hands and flew towards Su Ye.


    Then, with Su Ye, went straight to the portal.


    At the same time, Angus and the three-headed **** dog had rushed to the vicinity of the portal.


    It''s even attacking the portal.


    Su Ye arrived with the dragon army.

 Chapter 209：

    Start attacking Angus.


    The particularly huge three-headed **** dog, after investigation, is the leader of the three-headed **** dog.


    The strength is very strong, and the life value is high in one million.


    Su Ye ordered Fiery to attack.


    As for himself, he began to take back the other dragons scattered on the battlefield to the arms ring.


    There is no way, the portal can''t directly transmit the units.If Su Ye wants to take these giant dragons out of here, there is only one way.


    That is to put them all in the arms ring.


    Then take it out.


    The dragons were reinstalled.


    Su Ye''s lineup began to shrink.


    And blazing, it really deserves to be blazing.


    Under Su Ye''s death order, the offense was crazy.


    For a while, it turned out to be a severely suppressed three-headed dog from hell.


    He was even beaten half-handed.


    Angus is no exception.


    The four of Su Ye, Banners, Vulcan, and Andre have already met in front of the portal.


    At this moment, there is still one minute left before the portal disappears.


    The situation is very urgent.


    "Quickly withdraw, you go out first!"


    Su Ye shouted.


    Banners, Vulcan, and Andre stunned for a while.


    "Lord, you go first, my queen!"


    Andre shouted.


    Holding the spear in his hand, he resisted the three-headed **** dog that had approached.


    Seeing this, Su Ye cursed angrily: "Dute, roll me into the portal, I have a way to get out!"


    Banners, Vulcan, and Andre were a little worried, but they still chose to obey Su Ye''s order and enter the portal one by one.


    Seeing these people evacuated, Angus was about to split his eye socket.


    Began to attack wildly.


    Su Ye saw that the time was almost there, and with a wave of his hand, he summoned Chi Lie back to the arms ring.


    Then he flipped his hand and pulled out a Forbidden Curse scroll.


    Open it directly and throw it under your feet.


    At the same time, Su Ye stepped into the portal that had three seconds left to close.


    Looking at Angus with a relaxed face.


    The latter seems to have not yet reacted to Su Ye''s operations.


    Until the portal began to shrink and disappear.


    Angus was so angry that he smiled and looked at Su Ye inside the shrinking portal: "Boy, I, Angus already remembers you, get ready to welcome the arrival of my undead army!"


    The voice fell, and the portal closed.


    The forbidden curse scroll that Su Ye threw before he left has also been activated.


    The ground centered on the Forbidden Curse scroll cracked one after another, and hot and sticky lava emerged from below the ground with extremely high temperature.


    Some undead monsters that were too tight had no time to dodge and were burnt upright.


    There was continuous damage from the top of the head, and a lot of deaths and injuries were caused.


    This made Angus furious again.


    There has never been a human being so embarrassed.


    Su Ye is definitely the first


    On the other side, Gold Mine No.2 2 Territory.


    Eve has been waiting here for a long time.


    At this moment, seeing that the existence time of the portal is approaching zero 0000, this makes Eve''s whole heart lifted.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet, isn''t it?"


    Although she thought so in her heart, Eve couldn''t believe it. She shook her head and murmured to herself: "No, no, they will definitely come out before they finish speaking, the portal in front of them suddenly blasted out. Bright light.


    Immediately afterwards, only a few swishes were heard.


    Su Ye, Andre, Vulcan, and Banus 4 have fallen out of the portal.


    Seeing this, Eve''s hanging heart relaxed and plunged into Su Ye''s arms.


    "Why did you come back, I thought you were"


    Chapter 316 Are you teaching me to do things? (Three more for subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Su Ye was afraid and patted Eve on the shoulder to show her comfort: "It''s okay, just a little trouble."


    Eve sniffed her nose, freed herself from Su Ye''s arms, took a few steps back, and looked up and down...Su Ye.


    After ensuring that the latter was really okay, her heart was suspended, and it was all let go.


    After a few simple greetings with Eve, Su Ye understood.


    After waiting for someone to enter the hell, the gold mine defense line here was once again hit by the monster.


    Fortunately, under the construction of Eve and Andre, the gold mine defense line has become very complete.


    As long as it is not a huge wave of monsters, it is impossible to break through the line of defense.


    So it can be considered as a surprise.


    After listening to Eve''s report, Su Ye coughed lightly: "Okay, let''s go back now, it''s time to get busy."


    With that said, Su Ye looked at Banus, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Banners has a blueprint of the Doomsday Mecha, and this guy said that only he can make this thing.


    Before going to hell, the doomsday mech still lacks materials.


    Now, after going to hell, all the materials needed for the doomsday mecha have been prepared.


    It is indeed time for Banners to show off his ambitions.


    After listening to Su Ye''s words, Banners nodded his head and slapped his chest loudly: "Don''t worry, wrap it around me."


    Then, Su Ye was ready to leave with Banus.


    But at this moment, Andre, who hadn''t spoken since he came back, suddenly spoke.


    "Lord, please wait a moment."


    Su Ye frowned and looked back at Andre: "What''s the matter?"


    Andre raised his head, and under the black helmet, two faint blue soul fires flickered and burned.


    "Lord, do you remember what the... vampire said before we left?"


    When Andre was reminded like this, Su Ye reacted instantly.


    What the vampire said before leaving.


    Andre was referring to Angus. "It said it would send an army."


    Andre continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye hadn''t spoken yet.


    Behind him, Banners had already spoken out first and sneered: "Hehe, isn''t it just a dead bat? Let it come, and when my doomsday mech comes out, I promise to shoot his **** out."


    Seeing Banus''s dangling look, the soul fire in Andre''s eyes trembled violently a few times.


    "No, I don''t think we can take it lightly, that''s Earl Angus!"


    Seeing what Andre was saying was true, Su Ye stunned for a while, and hurriedly asked: "Is there anything special about him?"


    At this time, Andre was silent for a long time, seeming to recall some things deep in his memory.


    After a long time, it faintly spit out: "In my memory, it is very strong. In short, we should be more careful."


    The expression in Su Ye''s eyes changed, and he knew Andre well.


    It is different from Banners and Vulcan.


    Those two guys are sometimes very unreliable, the kind with flying cowhide...


    But Andre won''t.


    It has the calmness of being a king.


    And will never brag and exaggerate.


    Since it even said that, then Angus, I''m afraid it''s true


    has a problem.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye nodded his head: "Okay, I see."


    After that, Su Ye looked at other people again: "In short, before we are strong enough, everyone should be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    Then, Su Ye arranged some other things and left with Banus.


    The two rode on the giant dragon, and rushed towards the Star Territory one after another.


    On the way home, Banners didn''t seem to care at all what Andre had just said, and said with a little disdain: "Lord, you won''t really believe Andre''s words, then... Angus will invade here!"


    Su Ye glanced at Banus, and said coldly: "It''s better to believe it, not to believe it. You''d better put away your contempt, otherwise, you will suffer."


    Listening to Su Ye''s words that resembled a lesson, Benus was a little speechless.


    Kao Kao, how old are you! You were teaching me to be speechless all the way, and the two successfully returned to the Star Territory.


    It was already noon.


    The sun is shining high.


    As soon as Banners landed, he ran to his laboratory and started working behind closed doors.


    Su Ye didn''t disturb the old guy''s enthusiasm.After returning to the private room to wash up, he went to sleep.


    He hasn''t rested well for more than a day and night, weirdly tired


    The next day! Su Ye arranged the affairs of the Star Territory, so he crossed the portal and went to the Dryad Territory.


    By the way, since the last time I helped Su Qianer retrieve the Tier 8 Beast Summoner, Su Ye hasn''t been here yet.


    Now, he happened to come over to see the situation.


    When he came out of the portal again, Su Ye had already appeared in the territory of the tree demon.


    I never thought that if I haven''t been here for a few days, it has changed.


    The location of the Dryad Territory is not bad, with mountains to the north and west, which are natural barriers.


    Only the east and south, which connect the plains, are the areas where monsters attack the most.


    The Dryad Territory has not changed since Su Ye occupied it.


    With the growth of the level of the territory and the increase of the peak population in the territory.


    The location of the Dryad Territory gradually became insufficient.

 Chapter 210：

    This is a big problem.


    Su Ye only remembered making a voice when she came last time.


    Unexpectedly, what I said casually became an order for Su Qianer.


    No, now this little girl is expanding the territory! The main expansion direction is the south, and the terrain in that direction is flat, so it is suitable for building the territory.


    The entire city wall was pushed horizontally for a kilometer toward the south.


    Then use resources to rebuild the city wall.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the project.


    At the outermost periphery of the city wall, there are more than a thousand beast summoners wearing animal skins.


    The beasts summoned by these guys formed a circle outside the city wall.


    Surrounded the city wall.


    Su Ye felt a little funny when she saw this scene.


    Riding Chi Lie, he flew towards that side.


    Susie, who was working as an overseer below, seemed to hear the sound of flapping wings from above her head.


    He quickly looked up.


    When I saw that the person here was Su Yezhi.


    She''s so happy


    Chapter 317 Rebuilding the Dryad Territory (1 more seeking subscription)


    As soon as Su Ye jumped off Blazing Back, Su Qianer took her arm.


    "Brother, you just came here, you see me okay!"


    With that said, Susie pointed at the city wall that was being expanded in front of her as if asking for credit.


    Su Ye glanced and nodded: "No problem, very good."


    Susie smiled: "When I re-plan the Dryad Territory, the food production here can at least be doubled, and the Sky Alliance will no longer be short of food."


    Listening to Su Xier''s words, Su Ye''s expression was stunned.


    I was even more moved.


    Indeed, since Su Ye handed over the territory of the Dryad to Su Qianer.


    He rarely asked about food anymore.


    So in the past few months, Susie has been worrying about food issues in the Dryad Territory, the Star Territory, and even the Sky Alliance.


    With the current expansion of the Star Territory, the Dryad Territory, the Galactic Territory, and the gold mine defense line, more and more food will be needed.


    The current food production in the Dryad Territory alone is almost unable to keep up.


    Therefore, the expansion of the tree monster territory and the increase in production are things that are determined to be achieved.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye''s heart moved slightly and turned to look at Su Qianer: "Do you want to get it right in one step?"


    Su Qian''er stunned, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Su Ye''s words.


    Su Ye scanned the surrounding land, her eyes shining brightly.


    "If you don''t do it, don''t stop. If you do it, then just make it bigger, and make the land of the Dryad Territory bigger, how about it!"


    Su Ye said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Qianer''s eyes lit up.


    Enclose the land of Dryad''s territory to be larger, how she doesn''t want to.


    But the problem is that resources are not allowed! Enclosure, enclosure, what is the most important thing is a city wall! Yes, it is a city wall.


    Only the area enclosed by the city wall is your territory area.


    City walls can be built, but a lot of resources are needed, especially quarries.


    This is one of the most important materials for the construction of city walls, and the consumption is very large.


    Even Susie, who is a big family, can''t bear it.


    So it can only expand outward little by little.


    Now, Su Ye''s words aroused the desire in Su Qianer''s heart again.


    She hugged Su Ye''s neck: "Brother, are you investing in me?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched: "It''s not an investment, I just don''t want to leave my soldiers out of food!"


    Indeed, food is a big problem.


    In the previous life, it was in the middle of the age of the lord.


    How many lords have no shortage of resources and land, but they are only stuck in the link of food.


    There are not many channels for obtaining food.


    Secrets are produced, planted by yourself, and purchased in the market.


    The secrets produce very limited food.


    After raising a large number of high-level arms in your territory, it is normal for them to be insufficient.


    As for planting yourself, two pieces are needed.


    The first is dryad, and the second is fertilizer.


    The lack of either of the two conditions will greatly reduce the food output, which will not meet the requirements of your expectations.


    Finally, buy in the market! Sorry, food is different from resources such as wood and quarry.


    The sale of food can only be carried out by the lord.


    What''s the meaning


    That is to say, there is no food for sale in the system''s mall.


    Some only have food seeds.


    And if you want to buy food, you can only buy it from other lords.


    In this way, how high the price is, you can imagine! So, no matter how high


    Is it the early, middle, or late period of the Age of Lords?


    Tuning food is all done correctly.


    No food, wait for you to die.


    And this is why Su Ye would support so much after seeing Su Qianer''s plan to expand the territory of the tree demon.


    With this idea in my mind, the next step is to implement it.


    Su Ye didn''t have any ambiguity, and immediately traded Su Xier''s one billion quarry and 500 million timber and iron ore.


    As for the gold coins, ahem, this Su Ye is not enough by herself! With Su Ye''s resource supply, Su Qianer spent another 300,000 currency to exchange hundreds of millions of gold coins in the system mall.


    Then, the expansion of the Dryad Territory began.


    It is exactly the same as the original Star Territory.


    Su Ye is the commander-in-chief.


    Encircled the entire valley where the Dryad Territory exists.


    They are the mountains on the north and west.


    Build the city wall, winding like a giant dragon.


    Then came the south and east, all facing outwards: pushing three kilometers horizontally.


    As a result, the area of ??the tree demon territory has expanded at least ten times more than before.


    The territory that was originally impervious to the wind is now extremely empty.


    The enclosure is completed, and the next step is to build.


    Start with the lowest-level first-level city wall.


    Then upgrade to level two.


    Upgrade to level 3.


    All the way to level five.


    Only then did Susie''s resources succeed.


    The five-level city wall, the level is not high, but the durability is also as high as: millions, and it can resist many monsters.


    Today is the tenth day that Su Ye has come to the territory of the tree demon.


    The construction of the fifth-level city wall is completed.


    With the order of Susie, a thousand beast summoners climbed the city wall, and together with more than 30 dragons, started patrolling around the city wall.


    Due to the lack of resources, the first city wall built in the Dryad Territory was not equipped with defensive weapons.


    This can only be said in the next step.


    At this moment, the Lord''s Hall of Dryad Territory.


    Su Ye and Su Xier sat face to face.


    Su Ye was checking the basic information of the Dryad Realm.


    Dryad territory, a sixth-level territory, with a peak population of five thousand.


    Currently, there are 156 dryads and 100 beast summoners.


    In addition, there are some low-level units such as earth dragons, big snow monsters, thunder spirits, orcs.


    The number adds up to more than 600.


    This is the entire force of the Dryad Territory.


    After Su Ye saw it, she gave Su Qianer three points: suggestions.


    First: Put all the resources obtained next to the construction of Lingtian to increase the output of food.


    Second: Train the tree monsters, train the tree monsters vigorously, and prepare for the construction of the spiritual field.


    Third: After the Lingtian and Dryads have enough numbers, they begin to increase the defense of the Dryads territory.


    That is to train combat units such as the beast summoner, and install city defense weapons on the city wall, etc.


    Chapter 318 Pseudo Tier Nine Arms, Doomsday Mech (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Susie''s three points to Su Ye: Keep in mind the advice.


    And immediately.


    start to implement.


    After all, it takes at least more than 20 days for the spiritual wheat to produce food from planting to harvesting.


    This is one of them.


    Second, the land now expanded from the Dryad Territory is an ordinary land that has not undergone any transformation and processing.


    In this kind of plot, the time for planting Lingmai will greatly increase, and the yield will also be greatly reduced.


    It takes a lot of effort and time to cultivate these plots into real spiritual fields.


    So, now that the plan has been launched, it should be urgent, immediately.


    Implementation.


    As for resources, you can only use currency exchange and various secret realms to search.


    After spending more than ten days in the Dryad Realm.

 Chapter 211：

    Su Ye returned to the Star Territory with Su Qianer.


    Then they went to the Orange Secret Realm together, searched all the resources in the resource points inside, and brought them back to the Dryad Territory.


    And Su Ye herself, after Su Qianer returned to the territory of the tree demon, stayed in the territory of the star field.


    This day was also the third day when Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    Banners, who had been working behind closed doors, suddenly came out of the laboratory.


    At the same time, there was a huge movement.


    Su Ye woke up all at once, and hurried to the outer city without saying anything.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye only saw it.


    In front of Banners, an iron lump over five meters tall appeared.


    It looks like the Transformers in the Civilization Period movie.


    The full-body mecha shell shone with a heavy steel color.


    At this moment, he was sitting with some simple movements under the orders of Banners.


    Between the movements of the limbs, there was a crunching sound, which made Su Ye''s teeth a little sour:


    When Xu saw Su Ye approaching, Banus quickly ran over, stood still in front of Su Ye, pointed at the iron lump and screamed: "Lord, this is the last mecha."


    Su Ye raised her brows, this is what the Doomsday Mecha still looks decent, but she doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    At the moment, Su Ye wandered around this thing, while investigating its attribute information, as follows: [Doomsday Mecha] Rank: Nine Tier 9 Level: No Health: 200,000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 85 Speed: Skill 35: Iron Fist Blast: Hold your head and bombard the enemy in front of you. With huge power, it can cause a huge amount of damage to the enemy, and add 30% of the effect of breaking five.


    Effect: Ignore 30% defense.


    Ion Artillery: Open the baffle on the chest, extend the barrel, bombard the designated target, cause super high damage, and have a few additional burning effects of 50%.


    Burning effect: burns 3% of the maximum health per second for three seconds3, which can be superimposed on three layers.


    Death self-detonation: All body parts of the doomsday mecha are equipped with high explosives. When necessary in battle, the high explosives in the body parts can be ignited, which can cause huge destructive power and carry out a devastating blow to the target.


    This skill is irreversible and can only be used once.


    Control Immunity: The Doomsday Guard is an inanimate body, has no soul, has no autonomous consciousness, and can be immune to all spiritual controls


    Effect.


    Description: There is a super fighter machine developed by the leaders of the Machinery Kingdom.


    Seeing this attribute information, Su Ye froze.


    This is what the Doomsday Mecha has to say, very powerful, really powerful.


    Regardless of


    Whether it is analyzed from attributes or skills, this is a powerful unit.


    However, this unit has a fatal flaw, that is, it cannot be upgraded.


    That''s right, it just can''t be upgraded.


    Everyone knows that in the Age of Lords, almost all arms are life forms with flesh and blood, and even arms like the Wrong Soul have autonomous consciousness.


    Their individuals can grow in battle and then upgrade to become stronger.


    But the units of the Mechanical Kingdom cannot.


    For example, the Doomsday Mecha in front of you has no level setting.


    No matter how many battles you go through, no matter how many monsters you kill, it is impossible to upgrade.


    And this is the fatal drawback of this type of mechanical arms.


    But having said that, even if it can''t be upgraded or become stronger in the future, these iron bumps with strength comparable to the 9th rank and 9 arms are still the treasures of the treasures.


    At least for now.


    Moreover, these guys are not all good, are they super thick, high health, high defense, high damage, speed is not bad, and loyalty is 100%.


    It is definitely a good helper for the nursing home! Looking at the skills of these guys, it is also quite powerful.


    Iron fist blasting, melee skills, should be similar to fighting, after continuous attacks, it can also trigger the armor sunder effect.


    Ion artillery, long-range skills, bombarding long-distance targets, and can also add a burning effect.


    Death and self-destruction: Disassemble your body, or detonate the entire body, and die with the enemy, causing super high damage.


    Su Ye felt that this skill matched the Doomsday Mecha very well.


    After all, these guys can''t upgrade, can''t become stronger, and they won''t be so distressed if they blew up.


    The last skill is also the essence.


    Immune to any mind control effects.


    This is perfect and can play a big role in battle.


    When Su Ye checked the information, Banners stayed aside.


    Seeing that Su Ye should have seen it at this moment, immediately.


    He opened his mouth and asked: "How is it, how is it, but it''s okay!"


    Su Ye pulled her thoughts back to reality, focusing on her head: "Yes, it''s perfect, can you produce energy?"


    Banners laughed and put his hands on his waist: "Give me another twenty days and I will build a production line."


    Su Ye heard the words and his eyes lit up.


    The production line, this is a good thing.


    As long as the production line comes out, it means that the Star Territory has a steady stream of mecha guards.


    The most important thing is that because these guys were made by Banus, they don''t need to spend the gold resources of the Star Territory.


    All that is needed is wood, quarry, iron ore, **** crystals, explosive gems, etc.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    The 319th chapter event opens, the lords contend for hegemony (third more seeking subscription)


    Just need these things, it''s much simpler.


    When the time comes, when the materials are gone, Su Ye will take people to **** to grab a wave.


    After checking and accepting Banus''s research results.


    Su Ye turned around and returned to the inner city.


    After the Lord''s Hall, the portal to the northern red rose territory has been completed.


    Of course, it was only done unilaterally.


    Su Ye''s side has already been settled, but Yafei''s side is still under construction.


    Therefore, the portal is temporarily unavailable.


    After checking the construction progress, Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall and began to prepare for the next plan.


    Now, time has gradually entered the middle of the age of the lord.


    Basically everything that should have appeared also appeared.


    And in the middle of the Age of Lords, there will be a crucial turning point.


    This is the second chance that the system master has given all human lords to stand up.


    Seizing this opportunity firmly is the top priority.


    Calculating the time, this opportunity is about to appear.


    Su Ye thought of this in her heart, lying on the throne with her eyes closed and rested.


    Time flickered, and it was more than ten days later.


    In the past ten days, everything in the Star Territory has developed as usual.


    Su Ye''s daily task is to go around the star domain before going to the gold mine.


    Bring the collected gold coins back to the Star Territory and throw them into the Dragon Nest.


    In more than ten days, Su Ye has owned more than 1,500 dragons.


    It seems to be a huge army.


    On Banners'' side, progress was also very smooth.


    With Su Ye, this big money provides resource and material support, the old guy is relieved to do it boldly.


    In just fifteen days, a production line was built.


    The Doomsday Mech is officially put into mass production.


    One doomsday mecha was produced, and they were placed in the warehouse specially built by Su Ye in the outer city.


    They are arranged neatly, and at first glance, it looks like that.


    Finally, it is the portal to the Red Rose Realm.


    Finally completed.


    And on this day, it was officially put into use.


    Yafei came to visit with Huo Xiuqing.


    Passing through the portal, the two of them walked from the Red Rose Territory to the Star Territory with a whistling sound.


    Seeing the magnificent scene in front of me, I was a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Fei, this is the headquarters of the Sky Alliance, right"


    Xiuqing slapped her tongue a little.


    Yafei didn''t say a word, just curiously playing Zhou.


    To be honest, she also came to this place for the first time.


    It looks very strange everywhere.


    After hesitating for a while, Yafei said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the leader."


    After speaking, the two of them walked in the direction of the Lord''s Hall together.


    At the same time, many people were sitting around in the Lord''s Hall.


    Su Ye, Su Xi''er, Eve, and Lin Yanxi were all present, and even Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun and others were also present.


    Everyone sat together, listening attentively to Su Ye''s speech.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps outside the door of the lord''s hall attracted the attention of several people in the hall.


    Su Ye looked up, just in time to see Yafei


    Standing outside the door with Huo Xiuqing.


    "Leader!"


    Yafei grabbed Huo Xiuqing and quickly saluted.


    But Eve, Lin Yanxi and others all cast their gazes at Yafei.


    In the field, except for Su Ye himself and Eve, no one else had met Yafei.


    I just know that in the Sky Alliance, there is a territory called the Red Rose Territory, and the lord of this territory is Yafei.


    Could it be that this one in front of me...! Su Ye was not surprised to see Yafei at this time, waved his hand and said, "It''s just right, come in!"


    Yafei nodded and led Huo Xiuqing into the hall.


    Then, Su Ye began to introduce Yafei''s identity to everyone one by one.


    After everyone knew each other, they sat down again.


    Su Ye was not vague, and continued after everyone sat down: "Now all the leaders of the Sky Alliance are here, then I will make a long story short!"

 Chapter 212：

    With that said, Su Ye looked at Yafei, she was the last to come, so she naturally needs special attention.


    "In the past three days, I believe everyone has received more or less some news, some news about [Lord''s Hegemony]."


    Su Ye continued.


    This is indeed the case.


    Three days ago, most of the lords received a message.


    The content of the message is very clear.


    Su Qian''er, Lin Yanxi and the others were puzzled! That''s why they came to ask Su Ye as a group, what is this lord''s battle for hegemony! And Su Ye, even more simply, after receiving the news, directly under the Sky Alliance All the lords of''s pulled over.


    Of course, except for Yafei.


    After all, three days ago, the portal from the Star Territory to the Red Rose Territory was still under construction.


    Su Ye couldn''t reach Yafei.


    But now it''s alright, Yafei took the initiative to come over.


    The crowd gathered together and began to discuss the matter of the lord''s battle for hegemony.


    This is what Yafei saw before.


    As soon as Su Ye''s words fell, Su Qianer spoke first: "Brother, just tell me, what exactly is this lord''s battle for hegemony?"


    Su Ye heard this, coughed lightly, and pulled the screen panel used to control the market in the Lord''s Hall.


    Then export all the data of the lord''s hegemony on it.


    "You can take a look at these materials for yourself. The so-called lord battle is an activity created by the system lord god. All human lords can participate in this activity."


    "The event rewards are rich, and the points ranking system is used to distinguish the strong from the weak. At the end of the event, the lord with more points will rank higher, and the higher the ranking lord, the more rewarding will be."


    "Judging from the rewards that have been revealed so far, the lord who wins the first place in this competition will directly receive tens of billions of resources, as well as a random Tier 10 unit, and various other magical items."


    Speaking of which, everyone in the field except Su Ye took a sigh of relief.


    Tens of billions of resources! Random Tier 10 arms, God, this reward is a little too rich! Let alone these tens of billions of resources, just to say that these Tier 10 arms are random, but their preciousness is beyond doubt.


    Chapter 320 There is only one champion, and only one goal (one more seeking subscription)


    For example, why the current Su Ye can dominate one side, sitting on so many resources because of Su Ye''s prophecy, walking ahead of everyone, this is the first point.


    The second point is his arms.


    The start is the Tier 10 dragon, it can be said that this is simply Tianhu''s start.


    Provided many conveniences for Su Ye.


    Looking at it now, it has been nearly a year since the Age of Lords had arrived.


    Among the human lords, besides Que Su Ye, who has a Tier 10 arms? Sorry, no.


    Therefore, from these perspectives, it can be seen how precious and terrifying the rank ten arms are.


    One of the rewards for the champion of the Lordship Tournament is Tier Ten Arms.


    Even if there are no other rewards, there is only one such item, I am afraid it is enough to cause the lords to go crazy! Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi and others calmed down again after a brief period of joy.


    "There are so many lords participating in the competition, but there is only one champion, do we have hope for us?"


    Lin Yanxi is weak.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye stood up with a loud noise.


    Then he slapped him on the desk in front of him.


    Bang! Everyone looked at Su Ye.


    "This is what I want to talk about next."


    While speaking, Su Ye''s eyes burst into light that could not be concealed.


    "There is only one champion, and we have only one goal, and that is the champion. This position must be ours."


    Su Ye''s words are decisive.


    For a while, Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian and others in the hall were stunned.


    After a while, Yafei woke up, and was the first to applaud Su Ye: "Anyway, I believe in the leader."


    Everyone pulled their thoughts back to reality, and at the same time recalled all kinds of things that happened during this period.


    Then think of Su Ye''s style of doing things and his positioning.


    After thinking about it, it seems that it is not impossible to win the championship! In the next time, Su Ye taught Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and the others a good lesson.


    He explained all the precautions of the Lords Tournament he had learned.


    Of course, Su Ye deliberately controlled the weight of his words.


    What he said was all information that the lords could access.


    Regarding those Yin that only Su Ye knew, Su Ye didn''t reveal much.


    Because it is related to his identity as a rebirth.


    After the meeting ended, it was already five or six in the afternoon.


    As the sky darkened, Jin Wuxi slanted Su Ye up from the throne: "That''s all that should be said. Then just wait for the event to start."


    After all, Su Ye greeted everyone and walked towards the house.


    Lin Yanxi, Susie, and Eve rolled up their sleeves and started cooking.


    Duan Qinglian, Yafei, Huo Xiuqing and Su Ye chatted for a while and joined the cooking team.


    More than an hour later.


    Delicious meals were brought to the table.


    Su Ye took out the dwarf beer from Vulcan and poured it for everyone.


    Having said that, this should be the first gathering of the major lords of the Sky Alliance.


    Everyone had a great time.


    After eating and drinking, they went back to the private house that Su Ye arranged for them to rest.


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day.


    Everyone woke up one after another.


    Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun bid farewell to Su Ye and returned to Tangxi first.


    Then Yafei and Huo Xiuqing.


    Because Su Ye said, the event may start at any time.


    At this time, it is better for everyone to stay in their respective territories.


    After bidding farewell to Yafei and Huo Xiuqing, Lin Yanxi and Su Qian''er also left one after another.


    In the end, only Su Ye and Eve were left in the Star Territory.


    "You too, get ready, when the time comes, you still need your help!"


    Su Ye looked at Eve.


    The latter nodded and rode the dragon back to Gold Mine No. 1 territory.


    Time jumped to three days later.


    The lord competition event that has attracted countless lords has finally begun.


    At almost the same moment, a voice rang in the minds of all the human lords on the earth.


    "The Lord''s Hegemony event is open, and all territories will be refreshed to enter the event. Please pay attention to all lords."


    "This event is a point decisive system. The lord leads his own units into the secret realm of the event, kills the enemy, and can get corresponding points. Occupy the city and get the corresponding points. After the event is over, the points of each participating lord will be counted. Generate rankings."


    ``This event lasts for ten days. Within ten days, all human lords will be sent to a new secret realm to fight for hegemony.During the event, all lords are only allowed to carry units, and the number of them will be considered by the lord himself.


    Note: If the troops, lords, and transferees die in the secret realm of activities, they will be regarded as real deaths. Please be prepared for the lords."


    "This event"


    Then, there are more rules and explanations about the activities of lords hegemony.


    Let''s make a long story short here.


    The activity is global, that is to say, all lords on the earth can enter the activity secret realm.


    Entering the secret realm of events, the lord can carry troops.


    There is no stipulation on the quantity to carry.If you have 100,000 troops, you can bring them all in.


    Of course, the result of that might be that when you come out of the activity secret territory, your home is gone.


    That''s right, this is the result.


    Su Ye still remembers how many unlucky people in the previous life tried their best to bring all the troops into the secret realm of activity, fight for themselves, and earn points for themselves.


    In the end, good results were achieved in the ten-day event.


    But it was also taken by other lords or races because of the emptiness of his own territory.


    This is a pit, the lords carelessly step on the opportunity, and then only the underwear will be lost.


    Fortunately, during the meeting a few days ago, Su Ye had already explained this problem and believed that the lords under the Sky Alliance would not make such low-level mistakes.


    Moreover, to be on the safe side, Su Ye was not prepared to let the Sky Alliance come out.


    He only named Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi, Ya Fei, Huo Xiuqing, Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian and others to enter the secret realm.


    The remaining lords, all stay in the real world


    Chapter 321 system recommendation is a pit (2nd more seeking subscription)


    In this way, the security of the real world territory can be guaranteed almost 100%.


    Of course, since the event was opened for the first time, the rewards were so generous.


    As long as conditions permit, 99%% of the lords will choose to enter the event secret realm to expand their ambitions.


    Therefore, the real world is not as dangerous as imagined.


    What needs to be guarded more is not the human lords, but the lords of other races.


    Prevent them from taking advantage of the void.


    The duration of the entire Lord''s Hegemony is ten days.


    After the lords enter the secret realm with their respective units, there is only one thing that needs to be done.


    That is to get points, get points crazy, the more the better! This is related to the ranking of the lords at the time of settlement.


    It is worth mentioning here.


    If you are participating in the event as an alliance.


    Then you can choose to hand over the cities captured by the lords in the alliance to your own hands, or collectively hand over to the lords.


    In this way, help the leader to increase the number of points and get a higher ranking.


    Finally, there are three ways to get points.


    First: kill monsters.


    A lot of monster nests, monster composition, monster army, etc. will be randomly refreshed in the activity secret territory


    Kill them and get the corresponding points.


    Second: occupy the city.


    There will be a lot of monster main cities in the activity secret area, which are divided into three levels: low-level, intermediate-level, and high-level, corresponding to the number of defenders of three 3 numbers, which are 10,000, 50,000, and 100,000.


    Kill the defenders and occupy the city, and you will get rich points rewards.


    Third: plundering among lords.

 Chapter 213：

    In the activity secret territory, points are resources, and points can also be traded.


    As long as you want, you can give your points to any lord at will.


    Then, your points become his.


    Therefore, a few days after the opening of the secret realm of the event, a group of lords who specialize in grabbing points as the main line have been spawned.


    In their words, that is to fight a few cities, it is better to grab someone.


    The above is how to get points after entering the activity secret.


    In addition, there are many things worth noting in the secret realm of the event, which will not be mentioned here, and will be announced one by one later.


    Star Territory, in the open space in front of the Lord''s Hall.


    A portal appeared here out of thin air, golden and very large, like a gate to heaven.


    Su Ye knew that this was the portal to the secret realm of activity.


    He has already seen the gameplay of the Lord''s Hegemony activity roughly, which has deepened a lot of his memories.


    Now, it''s time to enter the secret realm.


    As I said before, even if Su Ye enters the activity secret realm, the domain can''t be empty.


    Therefore, this time he decided to keep Banner Andre behind.


    The former, with his own doomsday mecha, stationed in the star territory.


    Of course, in order to prevent this guy from falling out of Su Ye, he was also equipped with fifty giant dragons in case of emergency.


    In this regard, Banners was a little speechless.


    In fact, his original intention was to join in the fun together.


    But Su Ye didn''t allow him, so he could only give up.


    In addition to the Star Territory, the gold mine is also a top priority.


    Su Ye left Andre and three hundred giant dragons for mobilization.


    Today, Su Ye has 175 dragons.


    Put aside the guardian tree monster territory, star domain territory, gold mine, orange secret realm, lake island galaxy territory and so on.


    There are 112 giant dragons in Su Ye''s hands.


    It just so happened to round up a whole number and bring a thousand dragons to participate in the event, and all the rest stayed at home.


    Su Ye didn''t want to, after she came out, the Star Territory and the gold mine had already come under someone else''s name.


    This kind of thing must never happen.


    After all these things are arranged.


    Su Ye took Eve, selected 1,000 dragons, 1,500 dragon hunters, and 100 doomsday mechas, and officially entered the secret realm.


    "Please choose the place of birth!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye glanced at the picture that appeared in front of her, and a small dot was already marked on it.


    The information belongs to Su Xi''er, this little girl turned out to be the first in the Sky Alliance to enter the secret realm of activity.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Su Ye took Eve and chose to be born with Susie.


    In this way, his army can join forces with Su Qianer to conquer the city together.


    A few seconds after choosing the birth point, Su Ye appeared on a desert.


    This place is deserted, and when you look at it, it is full of endless yellow sand.


    The wind swept through, the yellow sand was all over the sky, and he squinted a little.


    Su Qian''er was standing in the yellow sand with her own troops, her face stunned and helpless.


    It wasn''t until Su Ye appeared that the little girl''s heart relaxed a little.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you can count it!"


    Su Ye didn''t give her an angry look: "You really know how to choose a place, it''s not easy to choose a desert."


    Susie''s tongue stuck out: "This is my first time to play! I chose the system recommendation, and then I appeared here."


    Su Ye: ""


    If you mess up, then the system recommendation is a pit.


    It is distributed by the density between the lords.


    If there are fewer lords in the block, lords will be dropped into the block.


    Then of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Ye has learned about the map of the activity secret realm.


    That is a circle, a huge circle.


    Every new lord who enters can only be born on the outermost periphery of the circle.


    Then slowly drive in towards the center of the circle.


    The closer to the center of the circle, the stronger the monster''s strength, and the denser the main city.


    Naturally, danger and competitiveness will increase accordingly.


    Su Ye knew this, so he had opened the map at this moment to check where he was.


    Fortunately, not too bad.


    Just north and east of Su Ye''s current location, there are first-level major cities.


    When the time comes, we can give priority to these two places.


    It is worth mentioning here that the map is something that every lord will equip after entering the secret realm.


    It is marked with the locations of all major cities, large and small, in the secret territory.


    And it will update in real time, the occupation information of this main city.


    Except for the main city, the monster groups wandering in the wild will not be displayed on the map


    Chapter 322 Go straight to the map center (third more seeking subscription)


    Together with Susie, after waiting in place for more than ten minutes.


    The two finally ushered in the third lord.


    Yafei, that''s right, she.


    After returning to the Red Rose Territory a few days ago, she has been preparing for this event.


    Summon all the Flower Fairy arms that went out to practice leveling back and stay in the territory on standby.


    Today, as soon as the event started, she packed up and brought Hua Fairy in.


    According to Su Ye''s previous instructions, Yafei only took Huo Xiuqing as an assistant.


    There is a reason for this.


    In Su Ye''s view, at least in the early and mid-term of the Age of Lords, the role of transferees is very limited.


    A transferee who does not have the skill of a lord does not have much advantage compared with a middle-level unit.


    And this is why Su Ye didn''t woo the job-changer to join her star domain.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, as long as he goes to Hannan City to raise his arms and pull up a team of tens of thousands of transferees, it will be easy.


    But Su Ye wouldn''t do this, because he was more willing to believe in his class than a job-changer.


    They are safer than job-changers.


    Not long after Yafei arrived, Lin Yanxi, Duan Qinglian, and Fang Yun arrived one after another.


    Now, the main force of the Sky Vault Alliance has gathered in a desert at the outermost edge of the activity secret realm.


    Except for Su Ye herself, everyone else faced this secret realm with a look of novelty and excitement.


    In my mind, the system''s prompt sound kept ringing.


    It''s about the main cities that the lord so and so and so has captured, how many points he has earned, and so on.


    Or maybe some rankings, changes.


    There will be system wizards updated in real time.


    Well, in fact, this real-time voice broadcast function was closed when Su Ye first entered the secret realm.


    It''s useless, okay! At least the first five days, the changes in the secret territory are very large, this kind of voice broadcast fart is not useful.


    It''s better to just turn it off so that you can clean up.


    The people were already there, and Su Ye was unambiguous. He found a shady place to sit down and looked around at everyone: "Now, tell me the number and information of the units that brought you into the secret realm!"


    Everyone looked at each other and hurriedly followed suit.


    Su Qianer: "I brought in 150 Royal Beast Summoners, they are Tier 8 units."


    Yafei: "A flower fairy, an eighth-tier unit."


    Lin Yanxi: "1 Natural Force Wizard, Tier 7 unit."


    Duan Qinglian: "1 savage horn: Knight, Tier 7 arms, 10 Burning Mages, Tier 7 arms, 10 Miscellaneous soldiers, Tier 7 arms."


    Fang Yun: "1 Iron Armored Orc, Tier 7 Arms, 00 Shadow Hunter, Tier 7 Arms, 10 Mixed Soldiers, Tier 7 Arms."


    After listening to these reports, Su Ye recorded them one by one.


    Add your own thousand dragons.


    Eve''s thousand dragon hunters, and a hundred doomsday mechas.


    Now, Su Ye has more than 10,000 troops.


    Of course, this number is a bit unattainable for some major alliances.


    However, Su Ye can guarantee that the quality of his team''s arms is definitely the best in the activity secret territory.


    The lowest are all Tier 7 arms.


    This is what Su Ye asked


    .


    There are not many soldiers, but fine.


    What''s the use, it''s difficult to command, and you die quickly.


    After counting the number of units, Su Ye took out the map and spread it out in front of everyone: "The activity is only ten days, and it is urgent. I have seen it just now. Our current position is here, and our goal is to move along. This line goes all the way into the center of the map."


    With that said, Su Ye focused twice on the center of the map.


    Lin Yanxi heard the words, stunned, and looked at Su Ye: "Brother Su, there are so many major cities near the route you are referring to, do we have to give up?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field looked at Su Ye.


    Indeed, when Su Ye pointed out the route just now, he was referring to a straight line.


    Going straight to the center of the map, there are many first-level and second-level main cities along the way, but Su Ye didn''t even look at it.


    This made a few people a little confused, and they couldn''t understand Su Ye''s thoughts.


    Su Ye heard this, but the corners of her lips formed a curve: "These first-level and second-level major cities have too low points. The real points are all in the center of the map. Believe me, we will rush there. , There will be unexpected gains!"


    After speaking, Su Ye didn''t explain too much, and stood up and clenched his fists: "Don''t waste any more time, let''s get started, first knock down the main city in the north, and make a quick battle!"


    As he said, Su Ye rode on his fiery back:, bear the brunt and rush towards the north.


    Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and others hurriedly followed.


    In any case, Su Ye is the leader, and they must listen to his orders.

 Chapter 214：

    As for why Su Ye made such a decision, there was naturally a reason.


    The point content of the third-level main city is almost several times that of the second-level main city, and dozens of times that of the first-level main city.


    Su Ye would not waste time on the way to attack those first-level and second-level main cities! That is something that only fools and weak people can do.


    Like him, it was naturally one step in place, and it went straight to the center of the map! At this moment, at the order of Su Ye, more than 10,000 troops were pulled out and headed for the first-level main city in the north.


    Along the way, the army encountered three waves of wild monsters ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    Without Su Ye''s order, Eve, Susie and others have already ordered the attack.


    Wild monsters of this level were killed in minutes.


    Then move on.


    In less than twenty minutes, the first main city that Su Ye wanted to capture appeared at the end of his vision.


    The city wall is about ten meters high, with some goblins and orcs standing on it.


    Don''t say anything, just start it.


    Su Ye''s 1,000-headed dragon rose into the sky and flew over the main city.


    Before attacking, it has already messed up the following first-level main cities.


    Those goblins, orcs shivered under the pressure of the dragon.


    And this happens to be an excellent opportunity to siege the city.


    Allied forces headed by Eve and Yafei, immediately.


    Launch an offense.


    Break the city in two minutes.


    The massacre began in the third minute.


    Ten minutes later, the battle was over.


    More than 10,000 monsters in the entire main city were all killed.


    And Su Ye, already jumped off Blazing Back and headed straight to the main city hall


    Chapter 323 Enter the second block (first more seeking subscription)


    The main city hall is located in the very center of the entire first-level main city.


    Compared to the outside, here is much cleaner.


    Like the certified territory, Su Ye directly dripped a drop of her own blood.


    At the next moment, the reminder sounded in the minds of all the lords.


    "Su Ye, the lord of the Sky Alliance and the lord of the Star Territory, succeeded in occupying the first-level main city and earned 100 points."


    When the voice fell, Su Ye''s points account skyrocketed by 10,000 points.


    As for the ranking, it also jumped tens of thousands.


    Of course, Su Ye didn''t bother to check it.


    Just a first-level main city, I believe that more than half of the lords who have entered the secret realm now have been occupied! Withdraw from the main hall of the city, and the battlefield outside is almost cleared.


    Su Ye didn''t stay too much, and waved a big hand: "Go on!"


    Speaking, riding Chi Lie to lead the way.


    Bring the army straight to the center of the map.


    Out of the main city, the army marched vigorously.


    In order to save energy, the speed of their advancement is not too slow.


    On the way to the second main city of Su Ye''s goal, the army encountered several groups of monsters.


    Compared with just now, the scale has increased significantly.


    I encountered at most 1,000 heads before, and now it has gradually broken through to 2,000, or even 3,000.


    Not much to say, Su Ye directly separated three hundred giant dragons and went to exterminate them.


    The remaining army continues to advance.


    The dragon is fast and can fly, enough to keep up with the big army again after clearing these monsters.


    The army continued to advance, thirty minutes after departure.


    Successfully arrived in the second main city.


    It is still the first-level main city, and the scale of the monster guarding the city is the same as the previous one...similarly, there is nothing to say.


    Break directly, without hesitation.


    After the occupation, the army continued to set off.


    This time, Su Ye and others encountered other lord teams.


    The scale is not large, there are only two or three thousand arms.


    Struggling forward in this wilderness.


    Indeed, in terms of their strength, it is somewhat difficult to survive in this block.


    Without paying attention to them, Su Ye led the troops to move on.


    Then in the next five hours, he captured six 66 first-level cities.


    The balance of points has also increased to more than 70,000.


    The points earned by capturing the main city were only 60,000, and more than 10,000 were obtained by killing monsters along the way.


    Coming out of the nearest first-level main city, the army continued to advance.


    After walking not far, a high mountain appeared in front of everyone.


    Like a long dragon, lying on it, it looks abrupt.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing¡¯s head, spread out the blueprint in his hand, and glanced at it: ¡°This should be the barrier of the first ring. Crossing this mountain range, we will encounter the second-level main city and stronger monsters. military."


    Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and others who followed behind looked at each other when they heard the words.


    But his face was filled with joy that was hard to hide.


    Before, under the leadership of Su Ye, they killed all the way, the feeling of...


    Enter the area of ??the secondary main city, this


    It means that they will encounter stronger and more monsters, and the speed at which they can obtain points will also be greatly increased. This is a good thing! The army continued to advance, and when they reached the foot of the mountain, Su Ye raised his hand to let the army. Stopped.


    "Right here, take a break and replenish your energy!"


    With that, Su Ye took out the food and started feeding the dragon.


    The lord''s battle for hegemony seems to be a simple game, but it is not.


    There are too many factors involved.


    The number and strength of the arms are one point, how much reserve resources you have, and how long you can squander the arms, this is another point.


    The most obvious of these is food.


    Because there are very few resources in the secret territory, most lords need to bring food from outside to feed their troops.


    Su Ye had foresight for a long time, so before entering here, she had reminded Su Xier and the others to prepare the food, the more the better.


    Now, there are more than two million units of food in Su Ye''s pocket.


    In addition, Susie, a rich native, has millions of units of food.


    It is enough to support the army for ten days.


    After Fang Yun, Yafei and others saw Su Ye, they followed his example and began to distribute food to their troops to replenish their stamina.


    This is preparing for the next battle.


    After feeding the food and resting for another hour, Su Ye stood up and greeted everyone: "Go, try to capture a second-level main city before it gets dark, and then rest in the main city, otherwise, We can only sleep in the wilderness!"


    Hearing Su Ye''s words, Yafei, Eve and others all smiled and got up one after another.


    Leading the army began to climb over the mountains.


    The mountain range in front of me is said to be a mountain range, but it is actually a line of hills.


    Although it is not high, it is obviously different from the relatively flat desert area.


    I thought it would be easy to cross the mountains, but I didn''t know that when the army just went up the mountain, they encountered a monster attack.


    I only heard a whiff of whiff.


    At the foot of the army, a giant made of mud stood up.


    Su Ye glanced at their attribute information.


    Fortunately, it is only a Tier 6 arms.


    There are also quantitative advantages for ranks 7 and above to rank 6, which can be completely crushed.


    Following Su Ye''s order, the ten thousand army swiftly attacked.


    In minutes, a gap was torn in the defense of these earth giants.


    The army swarmed in and entered the second-level block from this gap.


    About half an hour later, the army had already crossed the mountains.


    As for the earth giants blocking the road, cough cough, they have now become clods.


    Just kidding, the points given to the door, Su Ye will certainly not! Then the army will be led down the mountain under the leadership of Su Ye.


    Near the foot of the mountain, it seems to pass through a barrier.


    The reminder sounded in the minds of all the lords again: "Successfully enter the second block, here will refresh the second-level main city, and more and more stronger monsters, please be prepared!"


    The voice fell, and Su Ye and others had successfully entered the second block.


    Before they start their formation, there are already monsters rushing towards this side.


    Chapter 324 Monster Rebellion, Quick Decision (2nd more seeking subscription)


    It was a huge black rhino.


    The body is seven or eight meters long, and the rhino horn on the forehead is two meters long.


    Shining with a heavy metallic luster, full of power.


    The huge and powerful limbs moved together, stomping on the ground, making a muffled sound.


    The earth shook, and the rhino army had already been killed.


    Su Xier stood behind Su Ye, and she was a little dumbfounded to see this scene: "I rely on it."


    Su Ye''s backhand was just a brain collapse: "Don''t rely on it, attack quickly and kill them all!"


    After all, Su Ye waved his big hand, and the dragons who had been preparing for a long time stirred their wings, swooped down from the air, and began to kill monsters.


    Those rhino monsters are also Tier 6 units.


    But it belongs to the best in the sixth rank, and even compared with some weaker seventh ranks.


    At this moment, Su Ye''s army arrived, like a sharp dagger, piercing the camp of these rhinos.


    The sharp and sharp rhino horns of the sixth-order rhinoceros and the petrified skin that are as hard as iron skin are useless in front of the dragon army.


    Breaking the defense in minutes, and then bursting out huge damage.


    As many as hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, the health value drops crazily like a diabetes insipidus.


    There are more than 10,000 rhino monsters.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others naturally did not linger, and Qi Qi commanded the troops to launch a fierce attack.


    Su Qian''er''s beast summoner chanted some obscure inscriptions in the air.

 Chapter 215：

    The bracelets in their hands glowed with a milky white halo.


    In the next moment, a head of imperial beast was summoned. Although the levels of the beasts are not uniform, they can''t resist the large number! Thousands of imperial beasts gathered in one place and launched a charge, which can also cause no small damage.


    Secondly, Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian''s meat shield type arms also came in handy.


    The top is at the forefront, creating favorable output conditions for other output arms.


    The battle went on fiercely and lasted less than 20 minutes.More than 10,000, nearly 20,000 rhino army was broken up.


    The remaining dozens of Sa Yazi fled.


    Su Ye didn''t chase him violently.


    Now the sky has gradually darkened, so that the army will not sleep in the wilderness tonight.


    Before it was completely dark, Su Ye decided to capture a second-level main city.


    I took out the map, followed the route I chose before, found the nearest secondary city, and started to set off.


    The army that has been fighting and victorious is now upright, and under the leadership of Su Ye, it is marching forward with great strength.


    Finally, the dignified appearance of the second-level main city appeared at the end of the vision of several people.


    The scale and area are several times larger than that of the first-level main city.


    The city wall is also as high as about fifteen meters.


    A torch was lit on the city wall.


    Through the light of the torch, Su Ye could vaguely see the densely packed arms.


    The number is very large, and it is still a unit.


    What is a mixed arms is the comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical education, and art.


    There are various occupations.


    There are meat shields, there are shooters, there are wizards, there are junglers, there are assassins, etc.


    This kind of army is undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with.


    You can''t completely restrain yourself, you can only win by touching.


    The sky was getting darker, Su Ye didn''t hesitate too much.


    Greeting Lin Yanxi, Ya Fei waited for a few people to come over.


    "Front


    It is the second-tier main city. The defender should exceed 50,000. The ranks are mostly fifth, sixth, and seventh. Later, my dragon will be the forward. Output opportunities, and make quick decisions as quickly as possible!"


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    After all, it is a siege, the longer the time is delayed, the more disadvantaged it is for the siege.


    In addition, it was very dark again.


    The vision under the city is not very good, which adds to the difficulty of this battle.


    After arranging everything, Su Ye Chilie gave an order to set off directly.


    With a blazing scream, he instigated his wings to fly high in the sky.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a dragon breath.


    The scorching light instantly dissipated the surrounding darkness and provided some illumination for the troops on the ground.


    Starting to set off, Chi Lie took the brunt and went straight to the second-level main city wall.


    The other thousand dragons behind it did not linger and attacked one after another.


    In an instant, the dragons turned into a black cloud and attacked the second-tier city.


    The defenders on the wall saw someone attacking the city, immediately.


    The alarm bell sounded.


    The sharp and piercing bell ringing instantly spread throughout the main city.


    The next moment, the entire main city became: brightly lit.


    Tens of thousands of troops woke up in their deep sleep, and ran towards the city wall.


    In the direction of the city wall, the battle has begun.


    With the double attribute blessing of Su Ye''s Fearless Domain, Chi Lie landed on the city wall with a bang.


    The sharp dragon claws and huge body even directly crushed dozens of defenders into pieces.


    Then spit out the dragon''s breath and swept all the way.


    The ranks 5, 6, and 7 arms gathered on the city wall changed their faces.


    Perceived the deadly threat from Blazing Mouth.


    They want to escape, but the density on the city wall is too big.


    If you want to go, how can you go? Suddenly, these guys became the material for blazing fire.


    One piece of dragon''s breath burned, making a crackling burning sound, and a smell of barbecue wafting in the air.


    Blazing...Excited, jumping around on the wall, and at the same time summoning a lava hell.


    Hundreds of enemies were burned to death.


    Apart from Blazing, the other dragons were not to be outdone and joined the battlefield one after another.


    The powerful attributes and super high attack make the dragons all disadvantaged.


    Soon the guards on the wall were completely disrupted.


    At this time, the army of Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and others had also been killed.


    Flower Fairy is the second flying unit besides the dragon in the field.


    At this moment, he has reached the battlefield from the air.


    The Huaxian Cannon was released towards the battlefield below.


    Blossoms of gorgeous fireworks exploded on the city wall, accompanied by the fragrance of the flowers, causing huge damage to the defenders.


    The beast summoners summoned the beast and launched a charge.


    The power of nature wizard mage stood neatly behind.


    Waved the dead branches in his hands, and threw the elemental magic into the city.


    There is also the Dragon Hunter, who has turned into an integral harvester.


    Arrows with dazzling light dashed through the night sky and shot into the city.


    End the lives of the scared rebellious army


    Chapter 325 Points Ranking, Package Plan (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Facts have proved that the overall quality of Su Ye''s army is quite acceptable.


    The strongest dragon served as the forward, and within ten minutes, it completely disrupted the position of the defenders on the wall.


    Next came Flower Fairy, the two major output weapons of Dragon Hunter and Hunter.


    From the air, Flower Fairy cooperated with the giant dragon, and the dragon hunter stood in front of the city wall and easily sent the arrow in his hand to the city wall.


    The defenders who had been beaten by the Fallen Flowers and Flowing Water gave the final blow.


    The remaining units, although their strength is not as good as the eighth-tier units such as Flower Fairy and Dragon Hunter.


    But the strength is still considerable.


    At the same time as the giant dragon opened the gap, it crazily poured into the city.


    The massacre begins! Su Ye''s points balance is rapidly rising.


    The point calculation method in the activity secret territory is like this.


    For the monsters killed by the units under your hand, the points will be counted on you as the lord.


    In this battle, the dragon is undoubtedly the sharp knife among the sharp knives.


    Killed the most monsters, so Su Ye''s points increased the fastest.


    Swish and swish upwards.


    Su Ye looked gratifying, and the battle became more vigorous.


    Brought a large army to kill in the city for more than an hour.


    The battle is now over.


    The total annihilation of the second-tier main city defenders is about 50,000 to 60,000.


    After the battle was over, Su Ye jumped off Blazing¡¯s back and looked around: "Clean up the battlefield. I will stay here tonight!"


    It was already close to ten o''clock in the evening.


    The sky outside was already dark.


    Only the faint starlight and moonlight shattered the earth.


    Fang Yun and others heard this and quickly ordered the troops under their hands to start cleaning the battlefield.


    By the way, get some advanced materials for units, or resources and other things.


    Of course, the main purpose is to clean out these corpses almost all over the main city.


    I''m going to spend the night here tonight, I can''t stay with these corpses! While the army was carrying the corpses, Su Ye went straight to the second-level main city hall.


    Compared with the first-level main city hall, this second-level main city hall is much more luxurious.


    After entering, Su Ye began to drip blood certification.


    "Su Ye, the lord of the Sky Alliance and the lord of the Star Territory, successfully occupied the second-level main city and earned 500 points."


    The prompt sounded and spread to the ears of the lords throughout the secret realm.


    In an instant, it caused an uproar from many lords.


    Although Su Ye is not the only lord who has successfully occupied the second-level main city.


    But he is also one of the few.


    Just now in the entire activity secret territory, successfully occupying the second-level masters, there are only about twenty:


    These twenty are undoubtedly the best from various countries.


    With tens of thousands of soldiers in hand, and with a clear goal, he went straight to the center of the map from the beginning.


    Otherwise, it would never be possible to attack the second-level block so quickly.


    Su Ye didn''t care about the system''s prompt sound.After the authentication was completed, she opened her property panel and checked the points balance.


    It is now more than 130,000.


    Ranked fifth in the world.


    In addition to Su Ye, there are two other Chinese lords who have entered the top 20.


    One of them, not surprisingly, was Zhang Tianya.


    This guy''s dominance of the world is not a short distance from Su Ye''s star domain.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s development did not affect that much.


    Therefore, in this life, Zhang Tianya''s development process is not much different from the previous life.


    It was completely in Su Ye''s expectation to be able to reach the current level a year after the Lord''s Era came.


    Zhang Tianya''s ranking is 1, and the third Chinese lord is ranked 15, and his name is Xiao Ye, the lord of the wind and cloud territory, and the lord of the Yunxiao Alliance.


    Su Ye was also not too surprised by this name.


    The guy who had been competing with Zhang Tianya for the first throne in China in the previous life, Xiao Ye.

 Chapter 216：

    But this guy is not most famous because of the battle between him and Zhang Tianya.


    It''s the character of this guy.


    For profit, unscrupulous character.


    A lunatic through and through.


    A madman who can give up at any time even the people closest to him.


    But often this kind of person is the most terrifying.


    Therefore, Su Ye was more wary of Xiao Ye than Zhang Tianya.


    As long as you continue to follow the existing route, sooner or later, you will meet Xiao Ye.


    Consider the size of the event secret realm and the number of lords participating in the event.


    The lords who participated in the event were not in the same secret realm.


    This was the last life, near the end of the game, and a Chinese lord discovered it.


    He said that the so-called activity secret realm should have a total of fifty 50.


    Fifty 50s are exactly the same, the same size activity secret realm.


    According to the block and your own choice, all the lords participating in the event are evenly distributed among the fifty 50 event secret areas.


    Subsequently, it enters the second block.


    That is when the second-level main city area is refreshed.


    The number of activity secrets will be reduced to twenty-five.


    In other words, the lords who entered the second-level block are gathered together in disguise.


    In this block, your chances of meeting a foreign lord will be greatly increased.


    Finally, enter the third-level block.


    There is only one activity secret left.


    All the lords who have the strength to enter the third-level block will gather in this activity secret territory! By then, it will really be a battle between gods and gods.


    You will compete for territory with the world''s most powerful lords.


    The final victory.


    Su Ye knew this mechanism very well, so he made a package plan for this mechanism.


    One of them is to be the first to enter the third block, which is to refresh the area of ??the third-level main city.


    As the saying goes, first come first served, early arrival, there are many benefits.


    Let''s look at the current ranking of activity secret points.


    At the top of the list is a cowboy lord named Tom Wright.


    Second place, Takeshita Jinsong, Lord of Sakura Country.


    Third place, Kim Soo Hyun, Lord of Bang Bang Country.


    The fourth place is Ali Gaga, the lord of the **** oil country.


    Without exception, Su Ye had heard of these names.


    All were one of the most powerful lords in the previous life, on a global scale.


    It seems that in this life, they are still walking along the line of the previous life


    Chapter 326 Heaven Alliance, Tom Wright (first more seeking subscription)


    After taking a glance at the rankings behind, Su Ye closed the ranking panel.


    There was also footsteps behind him, and looking back, Lin Yanxi came.


    "Brother Su, have dinner!"


    Lin Yanxi shouted.


    Su Ye nodded, stood up and walked outside the door.


    In the open space in front of the main city hall, a bonfire has been lit here.


    Susie, Yafei and others are sitting together, cooking.


    They always carry these tools with them.


    Just take it out and use it now.


    When Su Ye arrived, the food was just right.


    The group of people were also welcome and sat around to eat together.


    Although several people are from the south and the north, they have come together because of Su Ye.


    In addition, Su Ye only drew the lord whom he could see to her side.


    Therefore, the character of these people is still not bad.


    Apart from chatting, they get along very well.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went back to their rooms to rest under Su Ye''s arrangement.


    Although it is said that you can fight at night, in Su Ye''s view, it is a bit unworthy.


    The arms have been fighting for a day, and they are already exhausted, they need to rest.


    Only when you have a good rest can you break out 100% combat effectiveness in tomorrow''s battle.


    At the same time, in the secret territory of another secondary block activity.


    A young man with blond hair and blue eyes stood on the wall of a certain secondary main city.


    He was about twenty-seven and eighteen years old, with a dull face, and his hands behind his back were clasped tightly.


    He is Tom Wright, who is currently ranked No. 1 in points.


    The lord of the heaven alliance, the lord of the Eden territory.


    At this moment, there were rapid footsteps behind Tom Wright.


    At the same time, there was the voice of another person talking.


    "Leader Tom, up to now, our 100,000 army has all entered the second-level block and is stationed outside the city, please indicate!"


    When Tom Wright heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in his azure-blue pupils.


    The thin lips were pursed, and he said coldly: "Order to go down and let the lords continue to attack. The 100,000 army is divided into two groups, and the two-pronged attack will attack the second-level main city."


    As soon as these words came out, Hillley''s face behind Tom Wright changed slightly.


    "Leader Tom, our army has been fighting since it entered the secret realm. Now that most of its physical strength has been lost, if we continue to attack, I think it is a bit inappropriate!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tom Wright turned around, looked directly at Hillley''s eyes, and said coldly: "There is nothing inappropriate, as long as I can get the first place in this event, all this is worth it. , Tier 10 arms, tens of billions of resources, do you know how much I want to get them"


    Hillley swallowed, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    Tom Wright has always been crazy in his eyes, and now it seems that it is so.


    Seeing Hillley hesitating, Tom Wright scolded angrily: "Hurry up, don''t you pig brains see the cherry blossom country clinging behind, Lord Bangbang country"


    When Tom Wright yelled, Hillley had no choice but to get up and ran down the city.


    Tom Wright stood on the head of the city, looking at the surging army at the end of the field of vision, his eyes were full of confident light


    mango.


    This time, he only came in after making enough preparations.


    For this first place, the kind that is determined to win...


    The same situation also happened to the lords of the Sakura Kingdom, Bangbang Kingdom, and Shenyou Kingdom.


    Regardless of


    It''s Takeshita Jinsong, or Kim Soo Hyun, or Ali Gaga.


    They are all the top lords.


    In order to maintain their ranking, but also to be able to compete for the first place.


    At this moment, they are sparing no effort to attack the second-level territory.


    At first glance, their points are growing rapidly, which is a pretty good start.


    But in the end, is it really like this? It''s not necessarily true! After all, the types of troops are also limited by physical strength.


    If you continue to fight like this, sooner or later you will consume all the physical strength of the arms.


    By the time time flickered, it was already the next day! After a night of fermentation and fighting, the rankings have changed a lot.


    Su Ye was robbed of the fifth place, and was directly squeezed to the fifteenth place.


    Ten people went backwards.


    This surprised Su Ye who saw this ranking.


    "You guys are crazier than I thought!"


    Su Yeyi pointed out.


    The gaze swept down from the points column.


    Tom Wright, the first place, has more than 400,000 points.


    Ali Gaga, the second place, has three hundred and fifty thousand points.


    Takeshita Jinsong and Kim Soo Hyun behind, all have more than 300,000 points.


    It seems that these guys stayed up all night last night! Huaxia''s ranking has also changed dramatically.


    Xiao Ye is worthy of being a lunatic, and he broke into the eighth place in one fell swoop overnight.


    Zhang Tianya No. 11.


    Now, the top 20 in the world, Su Ye is the last one.


    Just as Su Ye closed the ranking panel and was about to get up.


    The door of the room was suddenly knocked open from the outside.


    Susie ran in from outside the door anxiously.


    "Brother, our ranking has dropped a lot, what should I do"


    Su Ye glanced at Su Qian''er lightly: "What''s the panic, it''s only for the time being."


    Susie bit her red lip: "But everyone is very worried. Your points are only a few hundred thousand. The number of points for the first place is almost three times yours. Can we still catch up?"


    Su Ye shrugged, got up from the top, and rubbed Susie''s little head: "Don''t worry, it will be a matter of time to catch up. Everything is in my plan."


    Although she didn''t understand where Su Ye''s self-confidence came from, after hearing this, Su Qianer''s heart was finally let go.


    The two went out together and arrived at the place to eat.


    Eve, Yafei and others are all there.


    Their faces are not very good-looking, and they are shocked when they want to see the huge changes in the rankings.


    Seeing Su Ye coming at this moment, I couldn''t help asking about countermeasures.


    But Su Ye still said that, everything is in his plan and can catch up.


    After speaking, Su Ye started eating on her own.


    Seeing that Su Ye was so calm and relaxed, Yafei and others were puzzled and anxious, but they had no choice but to give up.


    Take one step at a time!


    Chapter 327 The foolish behavior of squeezing arms (two more seeking subscription)


    After a simple breakfast, Su Ye ordered to continue marching.

 Chapter 217：

    It is still the same as yesterday, and it has been heading in the direction of the center of the map.


    Of course, all the second-level main cities are refreshed in the second-level blocks, and the number is much less than that of the first-level main cities.


    It is not easy to encounter.


    Therefore, any second-level major city encountered along the way has also become Su Ye''s target.


    Directly break through the city wall in the most swift and violent way and occupy the main city.


    As a result, the number of Su Ye''s points is also rapidly rising at a not slow speed.


    However, Su Ye didn''t deliberately grab the ranking.


    As he said before, the current ranking is only temporary, there is no need to grab it.


    Probably can maintain their own points increase.


    It turns out that the progress of the second-level block is much slower than the first-level block.


    In the first-level block, Su Ye led his troops to advance non-stop, and it took less than a day to enter the second-level block.


    In the second-level block, Su Ye walked for a day, but only walked a third.


    Occupied five 55 second-level main cities.


    The number of points also soared to 410,000.


    Ranked eleventh in the world.


    Tom Wright, the first place, has already exceeded the 700,000 mark.


    Throwing away the second place with 100,000 points, became the proper first place.


    Of course, it is also temporary, who knows if there will be a dark horse behind! Suddenly ran out! Besides Su Ye, his current points are 410,000, but it does not mean that this is his entire heritage.


    This is just his personal points.


    Aside from him, Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi, Eve, Yafei, Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun and others all have some points in their hands.


    That''s the points they got after killing monsters by the units under their hands.


    It''s just not as many as Su Ye.


    If all these points are collected, Su Ye''s points will not be a problem to break through 600,000.


    It''s just that he won''t do it because it doesn''t need to.


    As for whether the other lords did this, I don''t know! After capturing five secondary main cities in a row, the sky was already dark.


    Su Ye found a second-tier main city nearby to live in.


    After fighting for a day, more than half of the troops were worn out.


    Su Ye still insisted on the previous policy and let the soldiers.


    Feed food at the same time.


    After Susie, Yafei and others were busy with their self-esteem, they gathered together to cook.


    Not long after, Su Ye also walked over.


    I heard a few people discussing in the past.


    Huo Xiuqing spread out the meal cloth and said: "You have not found out, the first one...The lord named Tom Wright, his points have not changed much for two hours."


    Su Qian''er heard the words and echoed: "I have also seen it, not only him, but Ali Gaga who is behind him, Jin Xiuxian and their points have not changed for a long time."


    Yafei is more careful than the two, adding at this moment: "It''s not that there is no change, but the change is very small. We can''t see the increase in tens or hundreds."


    Lin Yanxi put some firewood into the fire and raised her head: "Then what''s going on? Did they meet


    What kind of stubborn stubborn, can not be overcome"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye''s voice came from behind several people: "It''s not a hard stubble, but their troops are weak and need to rest."


    Hearing this, everyone quickly looked back, just in time to see Su Ye walking towards this side.


    Su Qianer looked curious and ran to Su Ye''s side: "Brother, what''s going on, tell us about it!"


    Su Ye didn''t sell the gates either, found a place to sit down, and said: "It''s very simple. From the previous analysis of their points increase, their arms have been fighting for more than 16 hours, and their physical strength has been exhausted. It''s exhausted and must be rested."


    "Then what will happen if it keeps on"


    Huo Xiuqing suddenly wanted to ask.


    Su Ye¡¯s lips twitched slightly: ¡°If you don¡¯t take a break, you will end up with two. The degree will drop, and then defect."


    Indeed, in the Age of Lords, squeezing troops or something is the most stupid behavior.


    Because a lord often needs to rely on his arms to feed.


    But you squeeze them, and when they get angry, they will naturally not give you a good face.


    Regardless of


    Whether it is not full, physical strength, or loyalty drops, it will indirectly reduce the strength of the unit, and then Su Ye will have a meal: explain, Yafei and others also understand it.


    "Then now, is it our chance? Why don''t we fight for the whole night and catch them up!"


    Lin Yanxi said playfully.


    But Su Ye glared back, "No need to do this for the time being, take a good rest, and fight tomorrow!"


    Lin Yanxi stuck out her tongue and stopped speaking.This was originally her thought.


    Su Ye doesn''t allow it, so let''s not do it! Just when Su Ye and others were chatting and waiting for the meal, in the second-level main city of the second-level block of an activity secret.


    Tom Wright was scanning the people in front of him gloomily.


    Just three minutes ago, they had a disagreement because of one thing.


    Tom Wright is competitive.


    Seeing that he has occupied the first place, but still not satisfied.


    He advocated continuing the offensive and letting the arms continue to fight.


    And this decision was opposed by other lords under his hand.


    Hillley is one of them.


    The reason for their opposition is simple.


    The battle two hours ago had already caused serious casualties to the weakened arms.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Hillley threw two Forbidden Curse Scrolls to save the field.


    I am afraid that in the previous battle, the casualties of the Allies of the Paradise Alliance will be more than three times larger.


    This is an extremely unfavorable result.


    "Leader, our army really shouldn''t fight anymore. Please give the army at least eight hours of rest for 88 hours, and add enough food."


    Hillley said loudly.


    Tom Wright''s face was very ugly, and he scolded angrily: "Eight hours 88 is no good, eight hours 88 is too long, by then the guys behind will have caught up with me early, and we must shorten the rest time."


    Chapter 328 Li Xinlin, sss-level talent


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Hillley and other lords looked at each other, and one of them said: "Leader, I have observed the points of the lords such as Takeshita Jinsong, Jin Xiuxian and Ali Jiajia. They We should have encountered the same situation as ours. The arms are resting, and the points have not changed much. After eight hours, we are still number one."


    Hearing this, Tom Wright''s heart calmed down a little, and his tone of voice also eased a lot.


    "Anyway, eight hours 88 is too long. I only give six hours 6 to take out all the treasures that can restore the physical strength of our arms. Within six hours, I want them to restore their physical strength to the peak, and then continue to fight for me."


    After all, Tom Wright turned and left.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Hillley and the others who were still talking later.


    Seeing Tom Wright leave, Hillley and others were speechless.


    They looked at each other.


    "What should we do now"


    A cowboy country lord asked.


    Hillley sighed: "What else can we do? Just do what the leader wants! Six hours 6 Now there are four hours left, we have to hurry up."


    After all, the lords, led by Hillley, left the hall and walked in the direction of their own troops stationed.


    The same thing happened in the realm of Takeshita Jinsong, Ali Gaga, and Kim Soo Hyun.


    These lords all hope that they can be the first, but at the same time they can''t let others surpass themselves.


    So, they gave the same order as Tom Wright.


    Regardless of what you are doing, restore your own troops'' physical strength, and then continue to fight.


    But if you do this, there are no side effects, of course.


    There is no way to relieve the mental exhaustion in the continuous battle of the arms.


    You can only rely on time and rest to offset.


    But now Su Ye is here, after breakfast.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the army continued yesterday''s battle.


    Still went straight to the center of the map.


    The second-tier major cities encountered along the way are also not let go.


    At the same time, there are also those monsters wandering in the wilderness.


    These are all points! In the second-level block, the number of chaos in each wave is between 30,000 and 50,000.


    And sometimes it''s easier to fight than to siege.


    Faced with these extra points, Su Ye smiled happily.


    Coupled with Su Ye''s army, the overall quality is high.


    There are giant dragons as the forward, three 3rd and 8th arms, flower fairy, dragon hunter, dragon hunter, and beast summoner as support.


    When a war is started, it is not disadvantageous.


    It can often be played with one enemy ten, or even with one momentum.


    Therefore, all the way is the **** blocking and killing the god, the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha, unimpeded, three blocks.


    Today is the third day of the opening of the secret realm. More and more lords have followed the steps of the big brothers and successfully entered the second-level block.


    Begin to conquer the second-tier capital city.


    Of course, more lords can only stay in the first-level block.


    The reason is simple, they can''t pass the barrier of the first-level block to the second-level block.


    That is the mountain range guarded by monsters.


    It is said that it is a mountain range, but it is also a screening mechanism.


    Lords who don''t have enough strength can''t pass this sieve at all


    The selection mechanism naturally cannot enter the second-level block.


    At one point, even these lords took advantage of the loopholes and entered the second-level block.


    There are as many as tens of thousands of monster chaos army, and five, six, and ten thousand garrisons in the main city, to them, they can only sigh.


    You can''t beat it! Didn''t it come in vain?


    Safe and worry-free.


    Of course, in this context, there are still quite a few lords who are ruthless characters.


    Even staying at the barrier of the first-level block to enter the second-level block and waiting, seeing the lord coming here, went up and asked for cooperation and alliance.


    Although it may also be fake.


    However, some lords will agree to team up with other lords who don''t know them at all and enter the second-level block.

 Chapter 218：

    As for whether this is good or bad, I don¡¯t know.


    In a second-level main city in the same activity secret realm as Su Ye.


    A huge army is stationed here.


    The number of arms is about five, six, or ten thousand.


    The level is equal, the level of the species is not uniform, there are high and low.


    At this moment, these troops are re-arranging their formations under the organization of the lords, preparing to leave the city.


    On the head of the second-level main city.


    There are two people standing here.


    One man and one woman.


    Both are around thirty.


    The man was lean, his face was cold, and his eyes flashed from time to time.


    The woman is also a beautiful young woman.Although she is thirty years old, she still has the charm, with a light makeup on her face.At first glance, she is quite beautiful.


    These two people are Fengyun Territory, the people in charge of the Yunxiao Alliance.


    Xiao Ye, and Li Xinlin.


    Xiao Ye is the leader, and Li Xinlin is the deputy leader.


    At the same time, the two are also boy and girl friends.


    Let''s enter the secret realm of the event together this time.


    At this moment, Xiao Ye looked at the mighty army out of the city, with a hint of madness flashing on his face: "Now is a good opportunity. The points of the foreign lords ahead of us will not move. If we catch up now, , Hehehe!"


    Since entering the secret realm of the event, Xiao Ye has been paying attention to the changes in the points on the leaderboard.


    Watching the ups and downs of the top lords.


    This makes his heart hot.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he also wants to be number one.


    The Tier 10 arms and tens of billions of resources that want to get that reward.


    However, this is a bit difficult for him who only has five or six, ten thousand troops.


    Because of the number of his army, it is not as good as Tom Wright, Ali Gaga and other lords.


    So, who is it that gave him this kind of courage to challenge the first, yes, it is Li Xinlin next to him.


    She was lucky. After the Lord''s Era came, she unexpectedly awakened a level of talent.


    This kind of top talent can''t be found in almost a million people.


    However, Li Xinlin was lucky to be such a person.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of Li Xinlin''s level talent that Xiao Ye has the current confidence.


    Even want to challenge first.


    So, what exactly is Li Xinlin''s talent?


    Chapter 329 is ready to enter the third block (one more seeking subscription)


    [Blessing of the Goddess of Luck] Level: Effect: Consume a lot of mental power, maintain the units in the designated area, remove their fatigue, and restore their power. The more units maintained at the same time, the more mental power will be consumed , Continuous use, it will also affect the soul.


    This is Li Xinlin''s level talent.


    Typical restoration talent.


    It can quickly clear the exhaustion of the arms, restore their physical strength and spirit, and let the arms continue to fight.


    This is simply a moving angel idol! It is with this talent that Xiao Ye can develop so fast.


    With Li Xinlin''s reply, Xiao Ye''s army ran wildly around almost non-stop.


    Conquer secret realms, plunder territories, and accumulate a lot of resources.


    And this is why he can become one of the great lords of China.


    At the same time, it was also Xiao Ye''s trump card for daring to challenge the lord for the first place.


    At this moment, Li Xinlin was standing beside Xiao Ye, watching the army leaving the city with him.


    "Do you really want to be the first place so much"


    Li Xinlin asked.


    Xiao Ye heard this and was a little puzzled why Li Xinlin asked like this. He turned around and grabbed Li Xinlin''s shoulders and shook it gently: "Of course I thought about it. If you get the first place, you will have tens of billions of resources and Tier 10 troops. You know that. What is the concept?"


    Seeing Xiao Ye''s crazy expression, Li Xinlin raised the corners of her lips slightly, showing a smile.


    "Well then, we will do our best."


    Xiao Ye was not satisfied, and said solemnly: "It is not doing our best, it is a must. We must get the first. Only by getting the first can we dominate China and the world. Only in this way can I let you live. Good day!"


    Hearing Xiao Ye''s words, Li Xinlin felt a little delighted and moved.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind.


    In any case, Xiao Ye must win the first place.


    There is no other reason, just because she loves Xiao Ye and loves this man.


    Even for this man, she can give her all.


    Seeing that two-thirds of the army had left the city, Xiao Ye grabbed Li Xinlin''s waist and said, "Let''s go, we should also set off!"


    Having said that, the two of them went down the city wall, got on their mounts, and together with the army, they headed for the mighty line ahead.


    Time flies, and the six hours 6 agreed by Tom Wright have passed.


    His physical strength barely recovered most of the heaven allies, and he was called up again.


    After leaving the main city, the soldiers were divided into two groups and continued to fight.


    Hillley and other lords were somewhat reluctant.


    But it can only give up.


    Seeing Tom Wright''s points rush forward again.


    This gave Takeshita Jinsong, Jin Xiuxian, and Lord Ali a great shock.


    At the moment, these people and Tom Wright gathered together and continued.


    The battle of the secret realm is in full swing.


    After all, the reward is too much.


    As long as you can rank well in this event and bring the rewards back to the real world, you can naturally show your ambitions and take it to the next level.


    Two days later.


    Su Ye occupied 16 second-level main cities in the second-level block.


    At the same time, it successfully reached the barrier from the second-level block to the third-level block.


    The difference from before is that this time it was a big river that stood in front of them.


    The length is unknown, the width is about two hundred meters.


    The river is muddy, and the flow rate is not fast.


    But Su Ye felt a very dangerous aura in this Hanoi.


    It''s as if there is some powerful monster hiding at the bottom of this river.


    "Before it was a big mountain, this time it was a river, how should we get there!"


    Duan Qinglian stood by the river, looking at the other side of the river two hundred meters away, a little anxious.


    As soon as her words fell, Su Ye and others had not yet spoken.


    Everyone heard a dense gurgling sound suddenly coming from the river.


    Looking intently, only a bang was heard, and the surface of the river exploded.


    A huge fish monster with a length of more than twenty meters rose into the sky.


    The gleaming fish scales all over the body are full of metallic luster.


    The huge mouth opened, revealing the criss-crossed white teeth.


    Su Ye''s eyes were quick, and he quickly threw out his detection skills, and the big fish''s information quickly appeared in his mind.


    Good guy, it turned out to be a Tier 8 monster.


    It is named Giant Bone Dragon Fish.


    Of course, this giant dragon fish is not...the ordinary one in the civilized era...the giant dragon fish.


    It is the data-based giant dragon fish, which has become more than ten times larger and has a lot of damage.


    Wow! After the giant bone dragon fish stayed in the air for a second or two, the huge body began to fall, and finally fell back into the river water.


    The huge impact force scattered the river water in all directions.


    Many of them rushed to the shore.


    Almost drenched Su Ye and the others.


    The scared little girls backed back again and again.


    "My God, what is this, so big!"


    Susie exclaimed.


    Su Ye frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "It seems that this river is not easy to live with!"


    In the previous life, Su Ye''s strength could only be regarded as medium.


    After entering the activity secret realm, at most you can only move in the second block.


    In this third block, he couldn''t get in, and he couldn''t get in.


    Naturally, I have never seen this river.


    At this moment, the big river was like a tiger blocking the way, blocking the way of the army, which made Su Ye a little bit difficult.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Ye gave an order: "Retreat five kilometers, go back to that...the second-level main city for repairs, and wait until tomorrow to cross the river!"


    Today the army has been fighting for a day, and most of its physical strength has been exhausted.


    Proper rest, this must not be less.


    Su Xi''er and the others had no better solution, so they had to do it! The group retreated, and finally settled in a second-tier main city about ten kilometers away from the river: a major city that had already been captured.


    The soldiers began to rest, and Su Ye and other lords began to feed food.


    After all the troops are settled.


    Su Ye rushed to dinner and checked the ranking of points by the way.


    Unsurprisingly, Su Ye''s ranking is still behind ten, and now it is twelfth, and he has lost one place since yesterday.


    The first place is still Tom Wright, with more than 1.5 million points


    Chapter 330 Giant Bone Dragon Fish and Thunder Birdman (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Takeshita Jinsong in second place, Kim Soo Hyun in third place, and Ali Gaga in fourth place, the rankings have not changed.


    The points have also rushed to more than 100,000.


    Sure enough, they are all guys who want to compete for the first place.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    Seeing the ranking of these people, Su Ye smiled contemptuously.


    The leaderboard is closed, and Su Ye is ready to eat.

 Chapter 219：

    After eating a sumptuous supper, Su Ye took the troops to rest.


    Needless to say tomorrow, it must be another big battle. Rest well and regain strength is the kingly way.


    It was late at night, and the second-tier main city where Su Ye was stationed was quiet.


    Only some arms are patrolling to ensure the safety of the main city.


    The other arms, as well as the lords, are already asleep.


    In other locations in the activity secret realm, the battle continues.


    These lords have always insisted on one principle.


    Lead step by step, lead step by step.


    As long as the opponent can be crushed in the early stage, it can be crushed forever.


    But what they don''t know is that starting tomorrow, a dark horse will rise


    The next day, as soon as the sky was light, Su Ye was already up.


    No way, since the age of the Lords came, the electricity on the earth has completely disappeared, and there is no entertainment at night.


    So almost all job-changers have developed a good habit of going to bed early and getting up early.


    Climbing up at this moment, Su Ye moved her body while walking towards the outside.


    Sure enough, there are people who got up earlier than themselves, such as Yafei, this guy is very hardworking.


    I got up early and was preparing breakfast for Su Ye and others.


    Su Ye walked over and awakened the concentrated Yafei.


    "Ah, you are up!"


    Yafei looked at Su Ye with some surprise.


    The latter nodded.


    Yafei turned her head and continued to do her own thing, while saying, "Actually, you can get up later and get more sleep."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched and shook his head lightly.


    He''s not the kind... who likes to sleep late! He twitched his nose, and there was a strong fragrance in the air.


    Su Ye was a little moved, and stepped forward and hugged Yafei from behind: "What is delicious?"


    Yafei was about to speak, and suddenly a voice came from behind him.


    "I''m going, you two"


    The voice belongs to Susie.


    Yafei blushed, and quickly broke free from Su Ye''s arms.


    Su Ye glared at Su Qian''er with an angry look.Damn, this little girl is so disappointed.


    Susie also seemed to know that she was not coming, so she spit out her little fragrant tongue, and weakly walked to the side.


    Not long after, Duan Qinglian, Lin Yanxi, Fu and others joined together.


    Yafei had already made breakfast, and everyone sat around to eat.


    After solving the problem of eating, Da Su Ye ordered it to head towards Dahe.


    When it comes to the river, it is still the same as yesterday.


    The level of the river is slow, turbid, and it looks nothing, but it contains great danger.


    "What to do, how to cross the river"


    Eve asked.


    Su Ye raised her eyebrows: "Two methods, first, we use the arms ring to fly over with the arms, and second, we fight over by force."


    Yes this


    These are the two methods that Su Ye thought of last night.


    Eve and others looked at each other.


    Now, among these lords, there are many people with arms rings, including Su Ye, Su Qianer, Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian and Yafei.


    Doing the math, there are a total of five 55 arms rings.


    But they are all the lowest-tier arms rings.


    Each can hold a hundred units of arms.


    Five 55 is five hundred.


    Behind Su Ye is an army of more than 10,000.


    It can be done in more than twenty rounds.


    Although it is a bit troublesome, it wins in safety.


    Moreover, in terms of the speed of the dragon, it shouldn''t take much time.


    As for the second method proposed by Su Ye to fight over, this is not realistic.


    Because of the more than 10,000 arms that Su Ye brought this time, there is no such...water type arms.


    It is quite inconvenient to fight.


    So "Let the dragon work hard!"


    Yafei proposed.


    Su Ye nodded and snapped his fingers: "Okay, just do it like this, get ready!"


    With that, Su Ye walked to the back, opened the arms ring, and put a hundred dragon hunters into the ring.


    In order to ensure the safety of the other side, Su Ye prepared to give priority to bringing powerful troops there.


    Yafei, Susie and others who have the arms ring followed suit.


    Soon, the five people and five started to set off with a thousand dragons and a thousand and five hundred flower fairies.


    Both are flying units, flying high at this moment, preparing to cross the river and enter the third block.


    But just when the first batch of giant dragons, the Fiery Su Ye riding on, flew to the middle of the river.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    The gentle turbid river below suddenly exploded directly.


    In the next moment, hundreds of giant bone dragon fish leaped up, opened their huge mouths, and rushed towards the giant dragon in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye cursed secretly, and quickly ordered an attack.


    The giant dragons are not easy to provoke, even if they attack the giant dragon fish.


    At the same time raise the flight altitude.


    Only then did they avoid the attacks of these guys without any risk.


    It reached the opposite bank of the river exactly and landed.


    But on the other side of the river, just after landing, the next round of attacks followed.


    That is a group of bird people.


    That''s right, it''s Birdman.


    It has wings behind him, looks very similar to humans, has the ability to fly, and ranks eighth.


    [Thunder Birdman] Level: Eighth Level: 2 HP: 17.


    Ten Thousand Attack Power: 75 Defense Power: 68 Speed: 42 Skills: Air Pecking: Launch a charge from the air, increase the speed by 20% in a short time, launch a knowing blow to the enemy, causing a huge amount of damage, this skill has the ability to ignore 50% defense effect.


    Flying Feather Shooting: Summon flying feathers and launch them at surrounding enemies, causing intensive damage and a 30% chance of causing tearing and bleeding effects.


    Tearing and bleeding effect: Lose 3% of maximum health per second for three seconds3, and can stack up to three times.


    Thunder Electric Shock: Every Thunder Birdman has experienced the tempering of thunder ponds. It has the power to control thunder and lightning. When fighting, it can summon thunder and lightning. Within a radius of 50 meters centered on itself, it creates a thunder field. Enemies within this range cause a paralysis effect and a lot of damage


    The 331st chapter enters the third block, 300,000 points are rewarded (third more for subscription)


    Glancing at the attributes of these birdmen, Su Ye frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, this third block is not something ordinary people can enter.


    That is, he, with a giant dragon, can cross rivers and transport troops.


    If you change to another ordinary lord.


    Just this river is enough to kill half his life.


    After finally getting up to the other side of the river, he encountered a birdman again.


    After two consecutive fierce attacks, if the strength is not enough, I am afraid that it will burp.


    On Su Ye''s side, he was still calm.


    And there has been preparation for this a long time ago.


    He immediately waved his hand and issued an offensive order.


    In an instant, a thousand dragons and fifteen hundred flower fairies scattered and joined the battle.


    The huge bodies of the dragons quickly joined the battlefield and fought with the birds.


    Su Ye was a little surprised.


    The aerial pecking skills of these birdmen can cause considerable damage to the dragon.


    There are as many as thousands, and even a crit can cause more than 10,000 damage.


    This should be due to the ability of this skill to ignore the 50% defense effect.


    Otherwise, with the dragons as high as: tens of thousands of defensive power, how can these guys be able to break the defense, fortunately these thousands, and occasionally tens of thousands of damage, the dragons can still withstand.


    At the moment, these big guys are fighting against the bird people and fighting against the bird people.


    The flower fairies are relatively thin, their health is not as high as that of the dragon, and their defense is not as high as that of the dragon.


    If you forcefully touch the birdman, it will be dangerous.


    Therefore, Su Ye asked Yafei to arrange the flower fairies to round the edge of the battlefield.


    Provide fire support to the dragons.


    The Huaxian Cannon of these guys is a long-range attack skill.


    With one shot, a birdman would lose one-third of his health.


    There are about 20,000 birdmen gathered here at this moment.


    The dragons were fairly easy to resist.


    Fast and stable formation, while suppressing Birdman, while creating favorable output conditions for the flower fairies.


    The bird people gradually fell into the wind, and began to release the thunder and lightning field one after another.


    The radius of this area is quite large, and it''s not easy to do.


    So you can only rely on long-range strikes and slowly consume them.


    About half an hour later, the battle was coming to an end.


    The last birdman was torn in half with a fierce bite, and the messy flying feathers in the sky announced the end of this war.


    As soon as the blazing wings closed, they took the lead to fall from the air.


    The ground under my feet was full of bird''s body, a lot, very dense, and very messy.


    Other dragons and flower fairies also landed one after another.


    Then the defensive formation was deployed on the spot.


    At the same time, the reminder that Su Ye entered the third block had already sounded in the minds of all the lords in the activity secret territory.


    "The lord of the Sky Alliance, the star leader Su Ye, successfully entered the third block. Since he is the first lord to set foot in the third block, he will be rewarded with 300,000 points."

 Chapter 220：

    When the prompt sound fell, Su Ye''s points soared by 300,000, and with a whistle, he jumped directly from the twelfth place to the ninth place.


    And this, also successfully caused a sensation in all the lords in the activity secret territory


    Heaven


    Alliance, Eden Territory.


    Tom Wright looked dumbfounded.


    After hesitating for a while, he came back to his senses, grabbed Hillley''s shoulders with both hands, and shook frantically: "What the **** is going on, who is this Su Ye, how did he enter the third block!"


    Hillley was also dumbfounded, and was shaken by Tom Wright.


    Quickly open the points ranking to view.


    Only then did he discover that Su Ye, a Chinese lord, had been hovering at 11 before.


    Now suddenly there was such a big movement.


    This made Hillley very uncomfortable.


    His focus has always been in the top five of the rankings.


    Keep an eye on these guys, for fear that these guys'' points will catch up.


    But now, I never thought that Su Ye, a dark horse, appeared!


    "The report reports that leader Su Ye is a Chinese lord. He was ranked twelfth and 2nd, and now ranks ninth."


    Hillley said.


    Tom Wright squeezed the hilt of the sword in his hand and roared: "Xiete, I didn''t expect this guy to preempt me to enter the third block. This is simply a humiliation to me. Send my order to end the battle here. After, immediately.


    Start to the third block."


    The corner of Hillley''s eyes: He twitched, and said in his heart how quickly Tom Wright changed his face.


    I also said before that he wants to expand his ambitions in the second block and talk about entering the third block in the last three days.


    But now the Fuji Alliance, Yaki Territory.


    Takeshita Jinsong is resting.


    Suddenly hearing the news that Su Ye had entered the third block, he suddenly jumped from the top.


    "Baga, what''s going on, that... Su Ye, what''s the origin?"


    With this roar, several female lords who were waiting for the bed next to him in an instant.


    Several people looked at each other and quickly opened the ranking to check their points.


    Then he told Takeshita Jinsong the news truthfully.


    The latter blew his beard and stared, slapped the wooden table with a slap: "Gather the army for me, and we have to enter the third block, hurry!"


    God Oil Country God Bull Alliance, Cobra Territory.


    Ali Gaga became angry and immediately gave up the siege and ordered to proceed towards the third block.


    Let the tens of thousands of sacred cow allies be stunned.


    Bangbang National Kimchi Alliance, the territory of Venus.


    Kim Soo-hyun gave the order to abandon the siege and began to enter the third block.


    It can be said that Su Ye''s feat of suddenly entering the third block has already made many top lords crazy.


    They have already seen the difference between the first-level block and the second-level block.


    So how rich are the points in the third-level block, and the most important thing is that there are points rewards for entering the third block.


    This is something that the second block does not have.


    No matter what, never let others get ahead.


    Let''s go in first, this is the idea in the hearts of all the lords.


    Among them, naturally also included the other two of China.


    Zhang Tianya and Xiao Ye.


    Dominate the world territory.


    As soon as Zhang Tianya got the news, he was walking towards the door and ran into Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao head on.


    The three of them looked at each other and all saw the thoughts in each other''s eyes


    Chapter 332 The lords were shocked (first more seeking subscription)


    "Sure enough, we still underestimated Su Ye!"


    Zhang Tianya smiled bitterly.


    Compared to the other lords in the top 20, the three of them know Su Ye best.


    After all, the two sides have met and talked about it, and they have some connections.


    However, after entering the secret realm of activity.


    However, Su Ye''s ranking has been lagging behind, which made Zhang Tianya extremely bewildered.


    Because this is impossible! They know Su Ye''s strength very well.


    How could a guy with such a strength rank so low until now, Zhang Tianya''s trio 3 reacted.


    Feeling Su Ye''s goal from the beginning was not the first block, nor the second block, but the most difficult third block.


    So, along the way, he went straight to the third block.


    This caused Su Ye to spend most of his time on the road.


    There is not much time to truly capture the main city.


    Until today, Su Ye suddenly broke into the third block.


    He was only noticed by other lords.


    "I''m afraid this dark horse will show its fangs in the next few days!"


    Li Yuntao said, his voice was low.


    But with complete determination.


    Zhang Tianya nodded, he agreed with Li Yuntao''s view.


    He has known Su Ye, this guy is definitely a gangster-level figure.


    And the strength is strong enough.


    The reward for the first place in the secret realm of this event is so rich, it is impossible for him to let it go.


    It''s just that he has been forbearing until he scored the third block.


    Now, it''s time to explode.


    "Tianya, then do we need to do this to stay in the second block or enter the third block"


    Zhang Jun asked now.


    In his opinion, this is the most important issue.


    Zhang Tianya heard the words, thought for a moment, and made a fist: "Enter the third block! If I''m not mistaken, I''m so troubled by Su Ye, I''m afraid all those powerful lords will rush to the third block. , How can we be willing to be behind others"


    Zhang Jun and Li Yuntao looked at each other and nodded together.


    Anyway, it''s here, I have to go and see it.


    Then, the three of them reached an agreement and began to order, with more than 80,000 elite troops, go straight to the third block.


    Of course, because the three people 3 did not have such awareness before, the position of the three people 3 now is not a short distance from the barrier to enter the third block.


    It takes time to get there


    On the other side, in front of the third block barrier of a certain activity secret.


    There is a large army stationed here, about a large number:


    The leaders are Xiao Ye and Li Xinlin.At this moment, the two of them are facing the big river in front of them, their faces are a little complicated.


    "Damn, what about Su Ye?


    Suddenly popped up and robbed us first."


    Xiao Ye''s fist creaked.


    After entering the second block, his thoughts were the same as Su Ye''s.


    Instead of aggressively attacking the main city in the second block, the target was placed in the third block.


    Cooperate with Li Xinlin and go straight to the third block.


    But never thought that Su Ye was one step ahead.


    Entered the third block early.


    This made Xiao Ye very uncomfortable.


    He was already a competitive person. Seeing his first place was robbed, not only... so, Su Ye, who took the place, also earned an extra 300,000 points.


    This made Xiao Ye even more angry.


    Li Xinlin saw all of this in his eyes, and saw Xiao Ye furious and hugged the latter: "Don''t worry, take your time, our progress is already fast, as long as we pass this big river, we can also Enter the third block."


    Xiao Ye didn''t think so. He glared at Li Xinlin madly and said, "You woman knows what I want to be the first place, do you understand the first place?"


    Li Xinlin gritted her silver teeth and didn''t know what to say.


    The two were speechless, and after a while, the anger in Xiao Ye seemed to dissipate a lot.


    He sighed lightly and looked at Li Xinlin: "No matter, the number one has been robbed. Then I absolutely have to hold the number two. Pass the order and cross the river!"


    Li Xinlin nodded.


    Turned around and walked to a commanding height, and then activated his talent.


    Xiao Ye''s army had just ended a big battle, and it was already exhausted.


    If you want to cross the river, you must regain your physical strength.


    Li Xinlin raised his hands high, and the light was scattered from her side.


    Then fell into the troop camp below.


    The arms that had seemed a little sluggish at this moment all started to cheer up, and their physical strength began to recover.


    The whole process lasted more than an hour.


    When Li Xinlin stopped moving and opened his eyes again.


    All the troops around her have recovered their physical strength.


    It''s just that Li Xinlin, dizzy for a while, fell directly to the ground.


    The pretty face was full of sweat, her lips were white, and she was gasping for breath.


    In the process of recovering the physical strength of the army just now, her spirit has been seriously overdrawn.


    That feeling is uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Xiao Ye''s commanding voice came from the front.


    The army that had recovered its strength continued to pull out.


    Looking at Xiao Ye''s back, Li Xinlin''s lips raised a smile.


    As long as you can help Xiao Ye achieve his wish, get tired yourself, get tired! Struggling to get up, Li Xinlin walked towards Xiao Ye after recovering some physical strength.


    The latter has completed the mobilization of the army.


    At this moment, I noticed Li Xinlin behind him, and after seeing her pale, her eyes narrowed.


    "Are you OK!"

 Chapter 221：

    Xiao Ye supported Li Xinlin and asked.


    Li Xinlin shook his head: "It''s okay, but I''m a little tired, let the army cross the river!"


    Xiao Ye looked up and down at Li Xinlin and made sure that there was nothing wrong with the latter.


    Only then got on the mount and supervised the troops to cross the river.


    It''s a pity that he is not like Su Ye, who has a flying unit.


    To cross the river, his army needs to swim directly through the river.


    And this is bound to be very dangerous.


    Sure enough, after the first batch of arms were launched.


    immediately.


    He was attacked by the giant dragon fish in the river.


    In an instant, the muddy river surged.


    One after another huge figures stirred in the river water.


    The units that have been launched have nowhere to hide, many of them were bitten by the giant dragon fish and dragged into the river.


    Chapter 333 Capture the first three-level main city (second more seeking subscription)


    Suddenly, blood came out of the river, very terrifying.


    Xiao Ye frowned when he saw this scene, and quickly ordered the army to retreat.


    The army struggling constantly in the river had to retreat.


    After coming up from the river, their numbers have lost a lot.


    This made Xiao Ye anger up.


    "Asshole, why is this river so scary!"


    Li Xinlin did not expect this result.


    The pale face became paler.


    She grabbed Xiao Ye: "What should we do, we can''t make it through."


    Xiao Ye''s face was gloomy, and he scolded angrily: "I don''t believe it yet, there must be a way, wait for me to think about it."


    With that said, Xiao Ye began to summon all the lords who had entered the secret realm and started a meeting.


    I want to discuss and discuss with everyone to see if there is a way to cross the river


    at the same time.


    Su Ye, who has entered the third block, has completed the transportation of his arms.


    All arms have already set foot in the third block.


    What appeared before their eyes at this moment was an endless stretch of mountains.


    The dense jungle covers it, and it is full of vitality.


    Of course, it is also accompanied by extreme danger.


    "Let''s go, now, we are going to take down all the three-tier main cities we have seen!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    The third block is the final battle location, and there is only one activity secret realm.


    This means that all lords who enter here will appear in the same place as Su Ye.


    There will be more and more lords entering here.


    However, the number of three-tier main cities is fixed.


    Therefore, Su Ye must occupy more Tier 3 territories before more competitors appear.


    In this way, he can complete a gorgeous counterattack.


    Successfully preempt everyone.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others were also very energetic when they heard this.


    They mounted their respective mounts, and under the leadership of Su Ye, headed towards the mountains in front of them.


    Su Ye took out the map and constantly adjusted the direction.


    Finally, after twenty minutes, they encountered the first three-tier main city.


    The size of the main city at this level is really big.


    The second-level main city encountered earlier, the first-level main city is in front of the third-level main city, that is a rubbish.


    The city wall is thousands of meters long and 20 meters high.


    The walls are densely packed with defenders.


    And it is still a strong defender.


    According to the information provided by the activity secret, the defenders of the three-level main city are counted as follows:


    This is not a small sum.


    On Su Ye''s side, there were only troops.


    That also means that he wants to capture a third-tier main city.


    Every unit under his hand must burst out with the strength of one enemy ten.


    Otherwise, it''s just empty talk.


    After a brief analysis of the topography of the main city in front, Su Ye already had a solution.


    Waved to summon Yafei, Eve and others, and pointed to the three-level main city road: "This city has mountains on the west and north as cover, and the south and west are open areas. Later, I will lead The dragon charged from the south to attract the firepower of the garrison as much as possible.


    A surprise attack was launched on the mountain range above, and the rest of the arms, when the battle started, assisted from the south."


    Eve and others looked at each other when they heard this.


    After thinking carefully about the meaning of Su Ye''s words, they nodded together.


    "Understood!"


    "Understood!"


    Seeing that everyone had no questions, Su Ye made a fist: "Okay, let''s go!"


    After all, Su Ye rode on Chi Lie.


    Summon the dragon to prepare to attack.


    And Yafei, Eve, and Susie''s three people 3, with their respective units, went around from the ancient interior next to them, and successfully reached the top of the mountain on the north side of the third-level main city.


    From there, they can see the whole view of the main city below.


    With a loud dragon roar, the attack began.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, taking a thousand dragons into the air, and flew towards the south wall of the third-level main city.


    The appearance of the giant dragon quickly attracted the attention of the guards on the wall.


    The defenders of the city wall are uneven, the highest is the eighth, and the lowest is the sixth.


    There are many, and the types are also very complete.


    After Su Ye led the dragons into the attack range, those long-range attacking units launched an attack in the first time.


    What magic bullets, what arrows, what horse training, artillery bullets, and so on, greeted Su Ye in a dense crowd.


    Su Ye cursed secretly and ordered the sacred dragon to begin to set the shield.


    As the strongest supporting dragons, the role they can play in a battle is terrifying.


    At this moment, under Su Ye''s order, these guys began to put on shields.


    Each of the charging dragons put on a shield.


    Then continue to charge.


    All kinds of oncoming attacks fell on the dragon shield, only causing violent ripples.


    But it can''t cause harm to them.


    That''s it, the dragons forcibly resisted the dense attacks of the defenders on the wall and successfully approached the wall.


    The attack begins.


    All kinds of dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, black fog, as if they don''t need money, they greet the city wall.


    In an instant, the health of the defenders on the city wall collapsed like a sudden collapse.


    The battle started to be a little messy.


    And this just provided the dragons with a better opportunity to unfold.


    The offensive continued, and the defenders on the wall were in chaos.


    The alarm bell was also sounded and spread throughout the entire third-tier main city.


    Just when the entire third-tier main city began to agitate.


    Behind the main city, which is the...mountain where Eve and others arrived.


    Countless arrows appeared, countless summoned beasts appeared.


    There is also Flower Fairy, carrying the Flower Fairy Cannon, and rushing mightily.


    In an instant, flowers exploded in the third-level main city.


    In just ten minutes, tens of thousands of monsters were killed.


    The remaining monsters are all messed up, and what''s more, they don''t even know what to do, and they just stay where they are.


    Then it became the living target of Su Ye''s arms.


    Twenty minutes later, the city wall was breached and the situation was settled.


    Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian, and Lin Yanxi sent a large army to attack.


    Follow behind the dragon''s ass, invade the city in one fell swoop, and start a fierce battle with the remaining defenders


    The 334th chapter begins to overtake, dark horse Su Ye (third more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! The next battle is naturally a foregone conclusion.


    Su Ye''s army was killed, although there were a lot of remnants in the third-tier main city.


    But it was also defeated steadily.


    In less than two hours, he was pinched to death, and the entire main city was full of corpses of various colors.


    It was piled up like a mountain, blood flowed into a river, and it looked terrifying.


    Su Ye rode blazing down from the sky, standing on the wall and scanning the city in front.


    The eyes flickered.


    Where he swept across, he could see many dropped resource packs and various materials.


    This can be regarded as a reward for capturing this third-tier main city! Needless to say, Eve, Lin Yanxi and others have already brought their troops to clean up the battlefield.


    And Su Ye took this opportunity to head to the main city hall.


    After completing the authentication, the points are credited to the account, and the alert tone also sounds in the minds of all the lords in the territory.


    "Su Ye, the lord of the Sky Alliance and the lord of the Star Territory, successfully occupied the three-tier main city and gained 100,000 points."


    As soon as the prompt sounded, there was another uproar in the entire secret area of ??the event.


    Less than three hours after Su Ye entered the third-level block, this guy had already captured the first third-level main city.


    My God, is this guy a devil, Tom Wright, Jinsong Takeshita, Jin Xiuxian, Ali Gaga and other lords who were very angry and anxious at Su Ye''s entry into the third-level block were even more angry.

 Chapter 222：

    Order the army to accelerate and rush straight to the third-level block.


    But is the road to the second-level block so easy to follow, of course not.


    In the second-level block, there are many main cities, and there are many rebellious troops refreshed in the wilderness.


    And the scale of each chaos army is not small, there are as many as forty to fifty thousand,,, monsters.


    And the chaos! The overall description is a mess.


    Seeing the lord''s army will launch an offensive.


    Suddenly, these rebellious troops refreshed in the second-level block became the roadblock for the lords.


    While it was very difficult, it was also quickly wasting their time.


    In addition, these lords gave orders to die from the beginning, allowing the troops to fight uninterrupted.


    Now that their arms are already exhausted, how can they move forward quickly? Due to various factors, the speed of these lords'' progress has slowed down again and again.


    I am afraid that it will not be possible to enter the third-level block within two days.


    And this happened to be Su Ye''s best development opportunity.


    It¡¯s time to use the physical strength of his arms that he has saved before.


    The battle was over, Su Ye sat in front of the third-level main city hall.


    Checking my points.


    Before entering the third-level block, his points were 860,000, and entering the third-level block was rewarded 300,000, plus the 100,000 for occupying the first third-level main city, and the scattered points obtained by killing monsters. .


    Su Ye now has as many as 1.45 million points.


    Has directly rushed to the fifth position.


    He squeezed Xiao Ye from his original position.


    At the same time, it was only less than 400,000 points away from Tom Wright, who ranked first.


    "It seems that the speed of crushing you is faster than I thought!"


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart: A smirk is drawn at the corner of her lips.


    Now is the fifth day of the opening of the activity secret


    .


    There are still five days left, Su Ye''s grand plan, surpassing those lords, wouldn''t it be easy? When Su Ye''s stinky fart, Su Qianer, who had already cleaned up the battlefield, Eve and others came over. .


    "Great brother, we are already fifth, and we are only 300,000 points away from the first place, and we will soon be able to surpass them!"


    Susie waved her small fist and said with a look of excitement.


    Su Ye stood up from the steps and coughed deliberately, "Low-key and low-key, isn''t this still the number one?"


    Eve and others were speechless.


    Damn, it''s low-key, I''m afraid you are happier than anyone else! "Leader, what to do next"


    Fang Yun asked suddenly.


    Su Ye raised his hand and looked at his watch.It was eleven o''clock in the morning.


    There are still several hours before dark, so you can''t waste it.


    "It''s still early, gather the army, feed the food, and quickly regain strength. We strive to get back the first place today!"


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at each other, and secretly said in their hearts that Su Ye''s ambition was not small.


    Of course, they are more excited.


    The excitement about winning the first place.


    I don''t know how those lords would feel after seeing the dark horse Su Ye.


    In the next time, everyone gathered all the arms in accordance with Su Ye''s request.


    Feed food at the same time to quickly restore physical strength.


    Finally, under the leadership of Su Ye, continue to set off.


    Considering the strength of the third-tier main city, Su Ye didn''t plan to split up.


    Moreover, he now has enough time to capture the third-tier main city, and there is no need to take risks.


    After leaving the third-tier main city, Su Ye opened the map.


    I chose the closest second level three main city.


    Send troops to go.


    After arriving, simply formulate tactics and then attack.


    The same as the previous...three-tier main city.


    Within three hours, the main city was breached.


    The army entered the city, and Su Ye began to authenticate the main city.


    "Su Ye, the lord of the Sky Alliance and the lord of the Star Territory, successfully occupied the three-tier main city and gained 100,000 points!"


    The beep sounded again.


    Once again shocked the hearts of all lords.


    Tom Wright, who was rushing towards the third block, almost rolled off his mount.


    You are so shameless! Everyone hasn''t even entered the third-level block, and you hit Ke Suye, so how can you care about these people''s feelings! The attack continues.


    Six hours later, the third and fourth three-tier main cities were taken down one after another.


    With the blessing of these hundreds of thousands of points, Su Ye''s total points broke through 1.9 million in one fell swoop.


    Tom Wright, who overtook second place, had nearly 200,000 points.


    Success has established itself as the number one position.


    At this time, it happened to be dark.


    It was really inconvenient to fight again, and Su Ye led his troops back to the main city to rest.


    He can rest, but the other lords who are eager for the first place are destined to be a sleepless night.


    Hei Ma Su Ye appears, they can''t sleep!


    Chapter 336 Crazy Xiao Ye, with heavy losses (first more seeking subscription)


    In the night, crossing the river began.


    Xiao Ye''s army formed a line and walked into the river.


    Then swim towards the other side of the river.


    The activities of the arms shook the river and made a crisp sound.


    This is very obvious in the silent night.


    Five minutes down the river.


    Did not encounter a giant dragon fish attack.


    The troops that walked in the forefront have successfully reached the middle of the river.


    Xiao Ye''s tense heart relaxed a little.


    "It''s done!"


    He secretly said in his heart:


    At the same time, they ordered the troops to move forward and cross the river in an orderly manner.


    But just when the first batch of arms is about to land.


    Abnormal changes occur suddenly.


    The calm river suddenly surged.


    The giant dragon fish that hasn''t appeared for a long time, like a cat smelling a fishy smell, emerged from the river water.


    After that, he began to attack the troops that had been soaked in the river indiscriminately.


    Why is it a mess here! Because Xiao Ye''s previous guess was indeed correct.


    At night, those giant dragon fish can''t see much.


    What is guiding them to attack now should be the movement made by the troops when they cross the river.


    And because they can''t see things, and can''t determine the target of the attack, these guys can only attack indiscriminately.


    Although it is not as harmful as a clear attack during the day.


    But then... so many giant dragon fish moved in an instant, still putting tremendous pressure on the soldiers in the river.


    They are all frightened during the day.


    At this moment, he was shocked by the giant dragon fish, and suddenly panicked.


    The originally neat and orderly team suddenly became chaotic.


    When Xiao Ye saw this scene, he suddenly yelled at him.


    Standing on a giant arm, shouting loudly: "Calm down, keep a good formation, move on, and it¡¯s safe to go ashore."


    Shouting one after another, it calmed the panicked troops a lot.


    He began to forcibly resist the attack of the giant bone dragon fish and approached the other side of the river.


    Finally, they landed ashore one after another.


    After tossing for two hours.


    All arms have completed crossing the river.


    Xiao Ye jumped off his mount, his body wet.


    Looking at the third block in front of him, his heart is already flying.


    He succeeded and successfully entered the third block.


    Moreover, he was the second in the world to enter here.


    The prompt sound has sounded, echoing in the minds of all the lords of the living.


    "Xiao Ye, the lord of the Yunxiao Alliance, the lord of the Yunxiao Realm, successfully entered the block because he is the second lord to enter the third block, and he will be rewarded with 20,000 points."


    The sound spread through the minds of all the lords, awakening many people from their sleep.


    In the third block, Su Ye is already in a certain main city.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then I opened the message reminder, when I saw the name Xiao Ye above.


    His pupils shrank sharply.


    "The second one, I didn''t expect him to be interesting."


    Su Ye murmured, too lazy to bother, closed the information panel, and closed his eyes again.


    The second block, a secret realm of activity, the place where the Allies of Heaven is stationed.


    Zhengxiang who has just finished a battle of Tom Wright sleeps.


    Suddenly, he was awakened by the sound in his mind.


    Let this guy jump out of the bed with a scream.


    The scarred female lord next to her was scared and her face turned pale.


    Tears flowed out all at once.


    I''m afraid that Tom Wright will give her another meal: torture.

 Chapter 223：

    This is very life-threatening! Fortunately, Tom Wright didn''t have it. At this moment, all his attention was attracted by the news in his mind.


    His eyes were bulging, his fists clenched, and there was a crunching sound.


    "Hua Xia, it''s China again, Xiao Ye, what is the origin of this bastard?"


    Tom Wright was furious.


    After opening the points ranking panel, I scanned the names on it.


    Then in the sixth place, Xiao Ye was discovered.


    The ranking of this level entered the third block in the second.


    This made Tom Wright feel frustrated.


    "How could this be, how could it be that these **** are all negotiated"


    Tom Wright clutched his hair with both hands, as if he couldn''t believe this fact.


    After a while, he gradually calmed down.


    Muttering in his mouth: "Wait, wait until I enter the third block, there are you guys good-looking!"


    As he said, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the female lord with rain in the pear flower.


    Inevitably, there was another burst of anger in his heart.


    "come here"


    The same situation also happened to several other leaders.


    Su Ye has entered the third block and won the first throne, which has become a reality.


    Those lords who were eager for the first place chose to accept reality.


    But who would have expected it.


    Just in the twenty hours after Su Ye.


    The second lord who entered the third block has appeared.


    It''s Xiao Ye, a guy who ranks neither high nor low.


    Coming from Huaxia, these lords are very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, he even secretly decided in his heart that after entering the third block, he would take Su Ye and Xiao Ye.


    Sometimes people¡¯s jealousy is terrible


    Just when the lords were frustrated and awake at night.


    Xiao Ye, who has just entered the third block, has already encountered the second test of entering the third block.


    "Leader, the number of troops has been checked, and there are only 498 combat units left. In the previous six crossings, we lost a total of 125 soldiers."


    A lord Shen Sheng reported to Xiao Ye.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Ye hadn''t had time to answer.


    The army that had settled in front suddenly began to riot.


    Immediately afterwards, screams and roars came.


    The faces of Xiao Ye and other lords changed drastically.


    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    Xiao Ye asked angrily.


    Soon, a lord ran towards this side in a panic, and fell in front of Xiao Ye: "Leader, the big thing is not good, there is a monster army appearing, they are in large numbers, and they are attacking our camp!"


    As soon as Xiao Ye heard this, it was pretty good! Especially when he just came out of the river, the clothes on his body hadn''t been dry yet! In the end, he tried to push him on Xiao Ye''s path!


    Chapter 327: Never catch up with Su Ye (second more seeking subscription)


    But now, it''s not the time to talk about these and consider them.


    Xiao Ye clenched a fist and immediately ordered: "Hurry up, get ready to fight, let all units take action!"


    The surrounding lords nodded together and spread out, preparing to lead their own army against the monster army that appeared.


    Xiao Ye also ran forward. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He grabbed the lord who had just reported the letter and asked in a cold voice: "Right, how many chaotic troops are in this wave, have you seen it?"


    The lord stunned for a moment, and then blurted out: "The black lights are blind and you can''t see clearly, but judging from the dynamics and statics, the number is definitely not less than 50,000!"


    When these words came out, Xiao Ye really panicked.


    Not less than 50,000, wouldn''t it be more than his allies.


    And it''s still a high-level monster.


    The difference in numbers, coupled with the obstruction of vision in the dark, and the fright in the river just now, the physical loss of the troops.


    This is so bad, I am afraid that there will be serious casualties! Xiao Ye swallowed, and his heart twitched for the first time after entering the secret realm of activity.


    As he rushed forward, he thought about countermeasures.


    The battle ahead has completely broken out.


    The front is drawn very long.


    Just coming out of the river, the allied forces, who are still in shock, are fighting fiercely with a group of monsters.


    Compared with Su Ye, Xiao Ye''s luck is not so good.


    The monster army besieging him is 60,000 in number.


    Most equal ranks are sixth rank, some are seventh rank, and some are eighth rank.


    If these rebellious forces gather in one place and launch a surprise attack, they can really pose a big threat to the Allied forces.


    Listening to the screams coming from ahead, Xiao Ye''s heart was dripping blood! These were all the vital forces he was going to use to capture the third block of the main city! Now he was mercilessly slaughtered.


    In desperation, Xiao Ye had to take out some of the Forbidden Curse scrolls in the memory of his lord space.


    There is no way, in order to protect the allied forces, he can only use this last killer.


    Entering the battlefield, Xiao Ye took out the Forbidden Curse Scroll.


    Open the release and throw it into the monster camp ahead.


    The sky of fire fell from the sky, and it killed many monsters in a moment.


    At the same time, it successfully shook the heel of the monster army.


    The offensive continued, and the Forbidden Curse Scrolls were thrown out one by one.


    A large number of monsters were killed.


    Xiao Ye''s face was gloomy and his face was painful.


    The Forbidden Curse Scroll is not... so good.


    Although it is very easy to use, the quantity is really limited.


    But now, at the end of the road, I can only fight.


    The battle ended after three hours.


    More than 40,000 monster troops were killed, most of which were killed by Forbidden Curse skills.


    The rest saw that the momentum was wrong and all ran away.


    But that''s okay, it gave Xiao Ye time.


    The exhausted Xiao Ye returned to the rear of the Allied forces.


    Panting heavily.


    Suddenly there was footsteps behind him, and when he looked back, Li Xinlin came.


    Her face was still pale, looking at Xiao Ye who was haggard and exhausted, the two looked at each other speechlessly.


    Twenty minutes later, the casualty report has been counted.


    And reported it to Xiao Ye''s ears.


    There were only forty-nine allies left, and they were raided by the monster rebellion, even though Xiao Ye had already exhausted them.


    Do your best to save the field.


    But it still caused a lot of casualties.


    Eight thousand Allied forces were killed.


    Only forty thousand left.


    After listening to this report, Xiao Ye''s expression was even more uglier than eating shit.


    There are only so few soldiers left, what will he use to fight the third-tier main city to take the lead?Li Xinlin understands Xiao Ye and knows that he is upset at this moment.


    Step forward and sit down next to Xiao Ye:


    Caress his head lightly.


    "It''s okay, if we can''t get the first, we''ll get the second, if we can''t get the second, we''ll get the third, fourth, fifth"


    This sentence seemed to be inserted into Xiao Ye''s heart like a steel needle.


    He closed his eyes and breathed


    The next day! Su Ye woke up early as usual.


    Eat breakfast, feed the troops, then gather the troops and set off.


    He had already marked the three-tier main city to be attacked today.


    There are five 55 in total.


    If it is faster, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    With Su Qianer and the others, they set off directly, riding the dragon and facing the strong wind.


    Go straight to the nearest third-tier city.


    Then go to war.


    After spending more than two hours and some casualties.


    The third-tier main city was successfully broken.


    "Su Ye, the lord of the Sky Alliance and the lord of the Star Territory, successfully captured the three-tier main city and earned one hundred thousand points!"


    The beep sounded again.


    This time, the sensation caused has not been that big.


    Because all the lords are already numb.


    Their hearts are subconsciously accepting the reality of Su Ye''s dark horses!


    Among them, Tom Wright, Takeshita Kinsatsu and others are also included.


    If there is a chance that Su Ye will be jealous and hate, it is better to think of a way to enter the third block faster.


    This is the business.


    If you can''t enter the third block, you will never be able to catch up with Su Ye.


    At the same time, Xiao Ye''s army rested overnight in the wilderness on the edge of the third block.


    Under Xiao Ye''s arrangement, he approached a nearby three-tier main city.


    Anyway, the third block is here, so you have to go and see what the third-level main city may look like! When you reach the third-level main city, seeing the majesty of the city wall and the scale of the city, Xiao Ye''s lords have some hesitate.


    But Xiao Ye didn''t, he still insisted on his own practice.


    After making a simple battle deployment, directly order the attack.


    Then, he was hit hard.


    In one hour of fighting, he paid 2,000 casualties and successfully replaced the 40,000 defenders in the third-tier main city.


    The soldiers suffered severe physical loss, and in desperation had to retreat.

 Chapter 224：

    Then Li Xinlin restores the strength of the arms.


    Attack again.


    After replacing the 30,000 defenders in the three-tier main city, they withdrew again.


    Then Li Xinlin regained his strength.


    It just circulates slowly.


    Finally attacked three times, after ten hours of fighting.


    Xiao Ye captured the first three-tier main city.


    The record is gratifying, but the price is also huge.


    Nearly five thousand troops were killed in battle.


    Let the scarce allies become: less


    Chapter 338 There are more wolves and less meat (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Settled in this newly captured three-tier main city.


    Xiao Ye looked at the allied forces packing up the battlefield with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    He was thinking, is it really worth it if he did this, the previous siege was almost always exchanged for the lives of troops.


    This is already the case when attacking a three-tier main city.


    If he attacked more three-tier main cities, wouldn''t it mean that his allies would have to lose more and add up like this, and I was afraid that he would completely wipe out his background.


    But then again, Xiao Ye paid a great price, and finally came to this third block, if he didn''t come up with something.


    He felt sorry for himself again.


    After entangled in his heart for a while, Xiao Ye clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "If you don''t have the first chance, then you need to be at least the first three."


    With that said, Xiao Ye stepped down the city wall.


    Walk towards the city.


    After the troops had cleaned up the battlefield, he called the lords for a meeting.


    Explain the current situation and his thoughts.


    When these lords heard the words, they looked at each other.


    Some of them expressed support for Xiao Ye''s decision.


    Another part said that the gains in doing so would not be worth the loss, and I advised Xiao Ye to let go as soon as possible!


    But Xiao Ye is a lunatic through and through. He looked at the lords who had persuaded him to let go, and said coldly: "If we let go now, wouldn''t our previous efforts be in vain"


    The lords were speechless.


    They knew Xiao Ye''s personality and decided not to compete with Xiao Ye on this matter.


    So, things are settled like this


    On the other side, Su Ye''s path to attack the third-tier main city was smooth.


    The casualties paid have become less and less.


    The units under his hand have even become accustomed to capturing the third-tier main city.


    Know how to use the fastest speed, the least casualties, in exchange for the greatest benefit.


    In this way, the five 55-level three-level main city plans that Su Ye arranged early in the morning were quickly completed.


    The sky was getting dark, Su Ye took his troops into the nearest three-tier main city to rest.


    During dinner, he listened to the whispers of the little girls.


    "At present, our points are 2.5 million, which is more than the second place Tom Wright 800,000. It seems that the first place is ours."


    Susie said, with a look of pride in her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi, Duan Qinglian nodded in agreement.


    "I think so, I don''t know what kind of anger is now."


    "I can probably think of the expression on his face, it''s definitely better than eating."


    Yafei and others chuckled lightly when they heard the words, and they did not feel depressed after a dozen or so people.


    Su Ye frowned when she saw this scene.


    He coughed lightly: "Don''t be too happy. There are still four days before the secret is closed. I guess, I am afraid that tomorrow, there will be a third lord who enters the third block. By then, real horror will erupt."


    The little girls looked at each other when they heard the words, as if they didn''t understand the meaning of Su Ye''s words.


    In fact, Su Ye''s meaning is very simple.


    The third block is the final block, there is only one active secret realm, and the number of three-level main cities refreshed in the secret realm is also limited.


    Su Ye has counted them specially, there are only one hundred.


    What does this mean


    There are more wolves and less meat.


    As more and more forces enter the third block, battles will begin to erupt here.


    Su Ye entered two days in advance, occupied a large number of three-tier main cities, and ranked first in points.


    This is bound to cause jealousy and jealousy of other lords.


    One is not good, these people are afraid that they will join forces to make Su Ye trouble.


    And this is what Su Ye worries most.


    Monsters or something are not terrible, because they don''t have a suitable commander.


    But the lord is different.


    Like Su Ye, they are humans, scheming people.


    When encountering a common enemy, they will even cooperate.


    Upon hearing Su Ye''s words, the little girls were silent.


    They are not stupid, just think about it, and then they know the things in it.


    After dinner, Su Ye took Eve back to the room to rest


    the other side.


    Paradise Alliance, Eden Territory, Tom Wright finally led the army to the big river leading to the third block.


    It was already night.


    With the light of this torch, Tom Wright could vaguely see the scale of the river.


    It''s not big, it''s only two hundred meters wide.


    On the other side of the river is Tom Wright''s long-awaited third block.


    He felt that his people were trembling slightly.


    Without waiting for others to speak, he raised his arms and shouted: "Assemble all, ready to cross the river!"


    Hillley, who was closely behind, frowned when he heard the words, and hurriedly ran to Tom Wright: "Leader, at night, our vision is blocked. If we cross the river, I am afraid it will be dangerous!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tom Wright slapped him.


    Pop! Hillley was knocked to the ground.


    Tom Wright looked at Hillley condescendingly: "You idiot, the third block is right in front of us. We can''t waste any more time, listen to my orders, immediately.


    Cross the river, immediately.


    !"


    Hillley held his swollen right cheek, wiped the blood that overflowed from the corner of his lips, and nodded.


    After seeing Hillley''s end, the surrounding lords did not dare to say much.


    According to Tom Wright''s abundance, he hurriedly summoned the troops, and then started to cross the river in one place.


    The troops entered the water, shook the river surface, and made a splash of water, which was very obvious in the silent night.


    Like Xiao Ye before, the units that had reached the middle of the river did not encounter any attacks.


    Tom Wright stood on the shore, watching this scene, glancing at Hillley triumphantly: "The danger you said is there."


    Hillley lowered his head, afraid to look into Tom Wright''s eyes.


    When the first batch of troops was about to arrive on the other side of the river, Tom Wright had initially confirmed that there was no danger in the river.


    Immediately ordered the army to go down the river together.


    Including himself, standing on the back of a huge crocodile, and crossing the river with the large group.


    But just when he arrived in the middle of the river.


    The river water that was originally gentle suddenly surged.


    The huge crocodile he sat down seemed to sense something, his sturdy limbs swayed frantically and swam forward


    Chapter 339 Just out of the tiger''s den, and into the wolf''s den (1 more seeking subscription)


    Most of the surrounding troops also reacted this way.


    This made Tom Wright a little dazed.


    When he was about to ask what happened, he suddenly felt his body sink.


    Immediately afterwards, the cold river water covered his whole body.


    When he fell into the water, his mouth was open, causing him to drink several mouthfuls of turbid river water.


    Entrance: With a faint fishy smell, one mouthful of the periodic table of elements.


    "Fuck, something in the river!"


    Tom Wright shouted.


    He saw with his own eyes the crocodile he was riding a moment ago being quickly dismembered by several black shadows in the river.


    The bright red blood spread in the river water, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Tom Wright was terrified, his limbs swayed wildly in the river.


    Suddenly, something hit his back.


    Under the tremendous force, the body was forcibly pressed into the river water.


    Only then, with the help of the blazing fire on the river surface, did he see clearly what was in the river.


    That is a big fish over ten meters in length! There are a lot of them, and they are running rampant while sleeping.


    Many of the soldiers floating on the water were dragged into the water by big fish and torn to pieces.


    Tom Wright turned pale, waving his hands frantically, and heading towards the water.


    At the same time, the Allied forces on the water have also been in a mess.


    The screams and roars were mixed together, very noisy.


    Hillley and other lords were frantically looking for Tom Wright.


    Just now, they all saw Tom Wright fall into the river.


    Although this guy is sometimes annoying.


    of.


    But his leadership and cohesion are there, and it is enough to see his horror that the Paradise Alliance will become the strongest alliance in the cowboy nation.


    Now, he fell into the water.


    It wasn''t because it was swallowed by a big fish! As I was thinking, a head suddenly appeared in the river.

 Chapter 225：

    At the same time, there was a cry for help from Tom Wright.


    "Xiete, save me, I''m here, pull me up quickly, grumbling"


    When Hillley waited for the lord to see this, where he dared to neglect, he hurriedly approached, and then pulled Tom Wright up from the water.


    After the rest of his life, Tom Wright lay on the back of another giant monster, soaked all over, panting heavily.


    The golden hair sticks to the scalp, looking so embarrassed.


    Hillley glanced around, and when he saw a large number of troops being dragged into the water, his heart violently convulsed.


    "Leader, what should I do now"


    Tom Wright also slowed down, glanced at the situation, and made a decisive decision: "Quick, speed up to cross the river, you must pass!"


    Now most of the arms can only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    Of course, Tom Wright gave this order for another reason.


    That''s what he thinks, Su Ye and Xiao Ye, two Huaxia guys, can cross this river.


    Why can''t he just bite the bullet and rush over the wall.


    But how did he know that Su Ye used a giant dragon to cross the river.


    Xiao Ye Crossing the River


    It uses life.


    Ahem, Tom Wright is the same.


    Hillley and other lords heard the words, knew the seriousness of the matter, and did not neglect at the moment, and then ordered the troops to continue crossing the river.


    So, Tom Wright, the 100,000 army, was in the river, forcibly resisting the attack of the giant dragon fish, and crossing the river frantically.


    Tom Wright has a large army of 100,000, and he attracts more giant dragon fish.


    The black pressure crushed a large area, and continued to pull some of the units it encountered into the water, tearing it into pieces.


    After tossing for nearly three hours.


    This 100,000 army is considered to have all landed ashore.


    Well, it''s estimated that there are no more than 100,000.


    Looking at the river, you know that the red color of aunt almost fills the entire river basin.


    These are all the blood of the soldiers! Tom Wright sat on the grass without an image.


    While ordering the lords to count the casualties, they gasped for breath.


    At the same time, the reminder that Tom Wright entered the third block has also sounded.


    "The lord of the Paradise Alliance, Lord Tom Wright of the Garden of Eden, successfully entered the third block, because he is the third lord to enter the third block, and he is rewarded with 100,000 points!"


    The reminder sounded in the minds of all the lords in the secret territory.


    Tom Wright smiled happily.


    The price paid is not trivial, but he finally achieved his goal.


    But Tom Wright''s smile hadn''t stopped, and Hillley ran towards this side with strides.


    "Leader, the big thing is not good, the big thing is not good!"


    Tom Wright got up from the grass and glared at Hillley: "Asshole, what''s the big deal is not good, haven''t we already entered the third block?"


    Hillley threw himself down in front of Tom Wright and shook his head frantically: "No, it''s a monster army. A monster army rushes over!"


    Tom Wright''s face was stunned, and then he clenched his fists, and the corners of his lips raised a curve: "It''s good, I don''t have any points! Send my order, all attack!"


    Hillley had all the hearts he wanted to cry, and continued to shout: "They are too many."


    "how many"


    "At least one hundred thousand!"


    "Fuck,!"


    Tom Wright was dumbfounded.


    At least one hundred thousand special, the number of units under its hand is no more than one hundred thousand, okay! And it has just finished crossing the river, now it is exhausted, and the time is not to pick up.


    As a result, a hundred thousand monsters came to rebellion, and the situation can be imagined.


    Without waiting for him to speak again, the battle ahead has broken out.


    The monster rebellion has already fought against the troops.


    Listening to this movement, the number of monsters is indeed indispensable.


    Fortunately, Tom Wright is also a talent. After a brief period of panic, he quickly calmed down and waved his big hand: "Offensive, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, kill them all!"


    With that said, Tom Wright was the first to rush forward.


    Take the troops together and initiate a charge.


    Cough, let me talk about it here. After entering the third block, the first batch of monsters encountered, the number of allied forces entering here is similar. It can be regarded as the first test of the third block, and it cannot pass. Obediently wait for death!


    Chapter 340 The heart is bleeding! (Second more for subscription)


    When the paradise alliance army is fighting the monster rebellion army.


    To the east of the third block, Takeshita Jinsong has also led an army to land.


    Like Tom Wright, he suffered a lot of casualties while crossing the river.


    After logging in, the prompt sounds.


    It''s a pity that Takeshita Jinsong, the fourth oldest, didn''t get any points rewards.


    This made this wretched middle-aged man with a small beard a little angry.


    Don''t wait for him to vent his anger.


    He suffered the same thing as Tom Wright.


    The monster army is coming.


    The number is more than 80,000.


    Densely dense, black pressed one piece.


    This made Takeshita Jinsong stunned.


    Why didn''t you enter the third block after crossing the river? Why are there monsters too late to think, the war begins.


    The exhausted allies can''t break out 100% combat power at all.


    The casualties were very heavy, which made Takeshita''s heart twitch.


    In the end, he had no choice but to take out the Forbidden Curse Scroll to forcibly end the battle.


    Three hours later, the last monster was killed.


    Takeshita Jinsong collapsed to the ground.


    He scanned the devastated battlefield ahead.


    Soon, the results of the casualties were released and reported to Takeshita Jinsong.


    "Leader, 125 units of our arms were killed in this battle, and there are 728 units left."


    Hearing this result, Takeshita Jinsong almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It was too cruel! More than 10,000 troops were killed at one time.


    The heart is bleeding! But things have happened, and it is impossible to change.


    Takeshita Jinmatsu had to accept this reality.


    Then ordered some units to clean up the battlefield, and at the same time begin to regain their physical strength, to prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    On the other hand, like Takeshita Jinsong, Tom Wright also suffered more than 10,000 soldiers.


    There are only more than 80,000 living power left.


    When the time came in the middle of the night, Ali Jiajia, who had been so oiled, was the fifth lord to enter the third block.


    Then it''s daytime.


    The shore of a certain second block.


    Kim Soo-hyun, who had been preparing for the whole night, began to order to cross the river.


    Then, he encountered Dahe''s cruel and inhumane lesson.


    In fact, Xiao Ye, Tom Wright, Takeshita Jinsong, Ali Jiajia, these guys are quite lucky.


    I chose to cross the river at night.


    At that time, the offensive strength of the giant bone dragon fish was so small that it was like the hapless Jin Xiuxian.


    I also deliberately chose to cross the river during the day.


    The result can be imagined.


    The morning is the time for the giant dragon fish to forage.


    The appearance of a large number of giant dragon fish directly caused more than 10,000 military casualties.


    This makes Kim Soo Hyun doubt life.


    In desperation, he had to retreat to the shore.


    "What the **** is going on, those **** big fishes"


    The third block, in a certain main city.


    Su Ye has already woke up.


    He heard all the tones that rang all night last night.


    While secretly saying that these guys are really fast, he is also preparing for the next plan.


    The map cannot show the location of other lords.


    Su Ye didn''t know Tom Wright


    Waiting for where exactly the people landed.


    And Su Ye is not the kind... who likes to take the initiative to find trouble.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided that today''s plan is still the same as yesterday.


    Let''s take down those main cities first.


    When they came to the place to eat, Su Xier and others were discussing the entry of other lords into the third block.


    Looking at their expressions, they all seem to be a little worried.


    Seeing Su Ye coming, the little girls gathered around.


    "Leader, three more lords came in last night, what should we do"


    Duan Qinglian asked first.


    Su Ye sat down from the chair:, picked up the barbecue in front of him, and took a bite: "Or as usual, continue to attack the main city."


    Susie''s brows frowned, and she stopped talking, "But it''s them"


    Su Ye raised her head and glanced at her: "It''s nothing, we don''t know their location, they don''t know our location, should we waste time actively looking for them"


    Eve and others heard this, and thought about it, it was really true.


    There is no conflict between the two sides for the time being, and there is no reason to find each other! With this time, it is better to capture a few more three-level main cities.


    Otherwise, more and more lords enter here, and there will be fewer and fewer third-level main cities.


    After understanding Su Ye''s meaning, everyone began to sit down and eat.


    Then, just like yesterday, troops were sent out.

 Chapter 226：

    Conquer more three-tier main cities.


    At the same time, other lords who entered the third block are also occupying the third-tier main city non-stop.


    None of them are fools.


    Everyone knows that the number of three-tier main cities is limited.


    After entering the third block, you should focus on capturing the third-tier main city.


    As for finding someone, it''s not too late to stay in the last two days.


    So, in this day.


    The three-tier main cities in the third block are rapidly decreasing.


    At the end of the day, Su Ye had a remarkable record, occupying six 66 third-tier cities and earning 900,000 points.


    Lords such as Tom Wright, Takeshita Jinsong, etc., all captured four 44 third-level main cities.


    Only Xiao Ye, he is estimated to be the weakest lord to enter the third block.


    Only one third-tier main city was captured in one day.


    At present, the ranking of Lords Hegemony points is as follows: First place: Su Ye, with 2.9 million points.


    Second place: Tom Wright, with 2.2 million points.


    Third place: Ali increases the price, with 2.15 million points.


    Fourth place: Takeshita Jinsong, with 2.09 million points.


    Fifth place: Xiao Ye, with 1.9 million points.


    Sixth place: Kim Soo Hyun, with 1.82 million points.


    Seventh place: Su Ye still ranks first, with points as high as 2.9 million, surpassing Tom Wright by 700,000.


    Of course, this is because Su Ye didn''t add the points of Su Xier and others.


    Along the way, all the occupied main cities were certified by Su Ye.


    So he has the highest points.


    And Su Qianer and others only have points for killing monsters with their own units.


    The total is not low, it is more than three million.


    That''s right, it''s more than three million.


    The average per person is about 500,000 points:


    Add up to a big number.


    Chapter 341 Li Xinlin, die! (Three more for subscription)


    It was late at night, but today, Su Ye did not choose to rest at night.


    Instead, after simply letting the troops regain their strength, they headed towards the seventh three-tier main city.


    The same sentence as before, now more and more lords have entered the third block.


    The situation of more wolves and less meat has emerged.


    Su Ye didn''t keep her hands anymore.


    Decided to grab as many Tier 3 main cities as possible in the last few days.


    And this, Su Ye has an absolute advantage.


    A few days ago, Su Ye had always paid attention to preserving the physical strength of his arms.


    To put it bluntly, he has never let his troops stay up all night.


    What does this mean?This means that his arms have always maintained their peak physical strength.


    And now, it''s time for them to come in handy.


    Fighting at night will increase a lot of difficulty.


    But for Su Ye, it wasn''t a big problem.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the troops set off to the seventh three-tier main city marked by Su Ye today.


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, directly attacked the city.


    Not surprisingly, more than two hours later.


    The main city was successfully captured.


    After completing the certification, Su Ye set off again.


    Go to the eighth three-tier main city.


    In the middle of the night, news of the capture of the third-level main city continued to stimulate the nerves of other lords.


    For example, Tom Wright.


    This guy was already competitive, and now he entered the third block, attacking the third-tier main city frantically.


    For fear of falling behind others by half a step.


    So, this caused the current situation.


    Even at night, the third block is still brightly lit.


    All the lords are fighting at night.


    On Su Ye''s side, he successively captured three 3rd level 3 main cities, and then rested on the spot to restore his strength.


    Although he also chose to continue fighting at night.


    But it''s not just needed.


    Conquering the third-tier main city is nothing more than trying to occupy a few more pits.


    Rather than being taken away by others, it''s better to keep it to yourself


    The next day! The battle continues.


    It is now the eighth day of the opening of the activity secret.


    More and more lords have entered the third block.


    For example, Zhang Tianya, Jin Xiuxian, and almost all of the top 20 lords, all came in.


    The era of more wolves and less meat is finally over.


    In the third block, there are only one hundred three-level main cities.


    Now more than two-thirds have been taken.


    The remaining third becomes the last resource.


    The main city in the activity secret is different from the usual resource points.


    Once captured, after being authenticated, it can no longer be robbed.


    Besides, even if you **** it, it''s useless.


    It was just an empty city, there were no monsters, nothing, no points, no points, who would do such a thankless thing, so the lords did not need to worry about the ownership of the main cities they occupied.


    There are less than thirty 30 left in the third-level main city.


    All the lords are crazy.


    A frantic attack began.


    Su Ye is also one of them.


    His current position is not bad.


    There are three three-level main cities around him that are 3 distances from him.


    Just prioritize to take these three 3rd-tier cities.


    Pick one at random and set off directly


    At the same time, a certain position in the third block.


    Xiao Ye is taking his remaining 30,000 troops to fight here.


    While scanning the battle ahead, Xiao Ye opened the map of the third block.


    Counted the remaining three-tier main cities that had not yet been breached.


    "There are twenty-three left, **** it, obviously I am the second lord to enter the third block, but now"


    Xiao Ye gritted his teeth, resentment in his heart.


    Because of his own disadvantage in the number of arms, although he was the second lord to enter the third block, he did not get the reward he deserved.


    The ranking now only ranks sixth.


    When I was complaining that God was unfair to me.


    The army in front of the siege was once again defeated.


    Retreat towards this side.


    Their physical strength is severely depleted, and if they continue to fight, their casualties will increase sharply.


    This is not a result that Xiao Ye can afford.


    Therefore, proper retreat is the only tactic against Xiao Ye.


    The army withdrew from the battlefield, Xiao Ye approached Li Xinlin and asked the latter to prepare to restore his strength for the troops.


    At this moment, Li Xinlin''s complexion was pale, and even her hair had lost the luster of the past, and the whole person seemed to be more than ten years old.


    She looked at Xiao Ye eagerly, a little hesitant to speak.


    Xiao Ye noticed Li Xinlin''s strangeness and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Li Xinlin gave a light cough and looked directly at Xiao Ye''s eyes: "Can''t you really give up?"


    Xiao Ye seemed to know what Li Xinlin was going to say, and shook his head firmly: "As long as there is hope, I will never give up."


    Li Xinlin sighed and nodded to show that he understood Xiao Ye''s meaning.


    Get up and walk towards the place where the troops are assembled.


    After repeating the previous actions, he began to restore his strength and energy to the troops.


    Stars of light spilled from her delicate hands, and a milky white halo fell on the soldiers below.


    Their physical strength is recovering.


    This process must last at least one hour.


    Xiao Ye looked from behind, with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Li Xinlin who was casting a spell suddenly stopped and fell straight down.


    Xiao Ye, who was discussing tactics with the lords, noticed the movement here, his face changed, and he ran towards this side quickly.


    When he felt the scene, Li Xinlin had been helped by two female job changers.


    The two crying Ewha brought rain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ye''s heart trembled, and an extremely ominous premonition came to his mind.


    "What''s wrong with her deputy leader"


    Xiao Ye asked.


    The two female transferees glanced at each other, and one of them trembled and said: "The deputy leader and the deputy leader have no breath, it seems that they are dead!"


    Xiao Ye was furious when he heard the words, and slapped the female transferee into the air: "Nonsense, it''s impossible."


    With that, he threw himself down in front of Li Xinlin.


    Reached out and probed Li Xinlin''s breath.


    Sure enough, it was calm there, and there was no air flow in or out.

 Chapter 227：

    Then Xiao Ye checked Li Xinlin''s attribute information again.


    The result is that Li Xinlin''s life value has been cleared.


    She is indeed dead


    The 342nd chapter is the hero, or a beast without humanity? (One more subscription)


    Li Xinlin, who was thirty-two and thirty-two years old, died because of excessive fatigue, and the continuous use of talent skills in a short period of time caused damage to the soul.


    The release of talent skills this time is the last straw that crushes the camel.


    Successfully exhausted Li Xinlin.


    Xiao Ye, who was aware of this, couldn''t accept this reality.


    He suddenly realized whether he was too strong.


    Always asking Li Xinlin to work for himself, but never considered Li Xinlin''s situation and feelings.


    In other words, for Li Xinlin to fall into the current situation, all the responsibilities are his Xiao Ye.


    "I killed her!"


    Xiao Ye murmured.


    He hugged Li Xinlin''s body tightly with his hands, and his back trembled slightly.


    The surrounding lords and job-changers watched this scene with solemn expressions and speechlessness.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Only then did Xiao Ye put down Li Xinlin''s body.


    His eyes have regained indifference.


    Stand up and scan the surrounding lords.


    "The deceased has passed away. I feel sad for the death of the deputy leader, but our journey has to continue. Hurry up, gather the army to continue the offensive."


    Xiao Ye''s voice was very low, with unquestionable persistence.


    This made the surrounding lords feel a bit scalp numb.


    They had long known that Xiao Ye was a ruthless person.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel.


    Especially Li Xinlin is your wife! You have exhausted your wife, but now you are still thinking about attacking the third-tier main city.


    Whether this kind of person is a hero or an inhuman beast, all the lords hesitated for a while, standing in place without unnecessary actions.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ye became angry from his heart, and yelled, "Did you not hear what I said? I order you to continue the attack!"


    Xiao Ye''s voice was so loud, it shocked many lords around him.


    After a short period of hesitation, they took action one after another, gathered their respective arms, united in one place, and launched the fourth round of attack towards the three-tier main city in front.


    Xiao Ye watched the army charge from behind, his eyes cold.


    In order to win, he can give up everything.


    It also includes Li Xinlin.


    "Wife, bless me in the spirit of heaven!"


    By the afternoon, Su Ye had already captured two of the three 3 main cities.


    Now he is heading for the third one without stopping.


    The mighty army is heading all the way.


    About thirty minutes later, the army arrived at the destination.


    At this moment, the third-tier main city that has not yet been captured, appeared at the end of Su Ye''s field of vision.


    Standing on the plain, the four walls stand high to protect the safety of the city.


    On the city wall, densely packed defenders were faintly visible, making the scalp numb.


    Without much hesitation, the offense started straight away.


    As always, the dragon plays forward.


    Flower Fairy, Dragon Hunter, and Royal Beast Summoner are the three eighth ranks of arms.


    Then came Lin Yanxi, Fang Yun, and Duan Qinglian''s seventh-tier arms.


    With nearly a hundred combat experience, the troops brought into the secret territory this time have become veterans.


    Rich combat experience.


    Even in the face of a huge army of 100,000 defenders, it is still orderly.


    The battle proceeded unhurriedly.


    The dragons took the lead in occupying the city wall, opening a gap for other units.


    The rest of the troops swarmed in, entered the main city, and fought with the defenders.


    Everything is in full swing.


    But it was halfway through the battle.


    In the valley to the east, an army suddenly appeared.


    He is rushing toward this side mightily.


    The lord who narrowed his vision, the leader was the blond Tom Wright.


    This guy also focused on this third-tier main city.


    After the last battle was over, he led his troops towards this side.


    As everyone knows, after arriving at the place, they found that this three-tier main city had begun to fight.


    This makes Tom Wright a little uncomfortable.


    What he fancy, was preempted by others, this is unbearable! "Damn, it was preempted by others."


    Tom Wright cursed secretly.


    Hillley raised his binoculars behind him and looked towards the battlefield in the main city.


    When he saw the dragon flying in the sky and the other troops, he frowned.


    After watching for a while, he put down the telescope and reported to Tom Wright: "The overall quality of the opponent''s arms is higher, but the number is not much, not more than 20,000."


    "Not more than 20,000"


    Tom Wright''s eyes widened.


    What the hell, less than 20,000 soldiers and horses, dare to attack the third-tier main city, fake it! With that, he snatched the telescope in Hillley''s hand and took a few personal glances.


    After seeing the situation clearly, he was stunned.


    It''s really less than 20,000.


    "Damn, what are they coming from? Could it be that a certain coalition is divided into two groups? This is just one of them."


    Tom Wright said to himself.


    This is the only explanation he can think of.


    After all, this is the third block.Any main city has 100,000 or even more defenders.


    A troop with less than 20,000 units, how could it be possible to attack such a major city, Hillley, also wondering, opened his mouth and asked, "Then what should I do now?"


    Tom Wright rubbed his chin, and a cold light flashed in his brown pupils.


    The opponent has only 20,000 arms, and it is still: in battle.


    I happened to be met by myself, this is not an opportunity to think about it, but any lord who can enter the third block has at least one million, or even two million points.


    Tom Wright now ranks second in the rankings, and there is still a big gap between Su Ye who is in the first place.


    If you can defeat this lord.


    You can not only get a three-level main city, but also get the points of this lord.


    Killing two birds with one stone, then successfully crushed Su Ye who surpassed the first place.


    There is something beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Tom Wright clenched his fists and ordered sternly: "Send my order, everyone is ready, we are going to attack."


    Hillley heard the words and understood Tom Wright''s meaning, but hesitated.


    He reminded: "Leader, the opponent''s arms seem to be much higher than ours, we"


    Before he finished speaking, Tom Wright interrupted him: "No matter how tall he is, he only has more than 10,000 arms, but I still have more than 80,000 troops. If you attack, it will not be easy to kill them."


    Chapter 343 You are Su Ye? (Second more for subscription)


    When Hillley heard it, he thought it made sense.


    Dang Even passed Tom Wright''s order.


    According to Tom Wright''s request, more than 80,000 troops were divided into two groups.


    Attack all the way from the south, all the way from the west.


    In this way, the lord of the siege will surely be able to defeat the siege lord.


    The plan has been made, and then it is time to implement it.


    Following Tom Wright''s order.


    The two armies rushed towards the third-tier main city in the center, with great momentum and discoloration.


    At the same time, Su Ye''s battle with the defenders of the third-tier main city has been halfway through.


    Before that, the battle went smoothly.


    I believe that in another hour, this three-tier main city can be taken down.


    But at this moment, Yafei suddenly ran to Su Ye''s side from behind, and said anxiously: "It''s not good, there are other lords'' allies appearing."


    Su Ye frowned when he heard the words, and hurriedly rode Blazing towards the sky.


    Looking down on the ground from a high altitude, he soon spotted Tom Wright''s army on the west and south, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    The battle to capture the main city is not over yet, and now it is not a good thing to encounter other lords'' allies.


    On both sides, flanking, even Su Ye is afraid that it will be difficult to fight.


    However, it is difficult to resist, and Su Ye is definitely not the kind of...


    He had already seen that the army on the south and west should belong to the same lord.


    Although I don''t know who is on the leaderboard.


    But from the current situation, it is obvious that this army is coming towards him.


    In that case, he is not welcome.


    After understanding the current situation, Su Ye made a decisive decision.


    Let Blaze lower the height, and at the same time call out the five hundred dragons and five hundred flower fairies on the battlefield.


    Under the leadership of himself and Yafei, they flew to the south and west respectively.


    Before leaving, he left an order.


    Let Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and the others make a quick battle and end the battle in front of them with the fastest speed.


    this point is very important.


    Because only by truly ending the battle in the main city behind, Su Ye can wholeheartedly confront the invading allies.


    As for now.


    He called out five hundred giant dragons, five hundred flower fairies, with only one idea.

 Chapter 228：

    That is dealing with it.


    Try to deal with it as much as possible to get enough time for the next battle.


    Secondly, he also wanted to know what kind of thing is not long-eyed.


    Take the five hundred dragons and fly forward.


    Soon it was convenient for the army to the west to meet up.


    Su Ye didn''t take the lead in launching an attack, but looked down on the ground from the air and was the commander of this army.


    But just as he stopped, Tom Wright, the commanding army below, took the initiative to walk out.


    He raised his head and watched flying in the sky, his eyes full of contempt.


    It¡¯s just five hundred dragons, even if it¡¯s a high-level unit, can it beat his more than 40,000 units? "Who is the one coming?"


    Su Ye''s voice came from the sky, not sad or happy, but with a cold chill.


    Tom Wright, with Erlang''s legs upright, looked at Su Ye and said lightly: "Heaven Alliance, Tom Wright in the Land of Eden, the main city behind you and you, I have taken a fancy Leave the city to me, I can consider letting you live."


    While talking, Tom Wright''s expression was incredible.


    As if he was already holding the winning ticket.


    When Su Ye in the sky heard this, her frowning brow stretched out.


    Tom Wright, let me go, if this is a coincidence, this guy is Tom Wright. Not only... so, this guy provokes himself.


    This is unbearable! Thinking of this, Su Ye''s lips curled up with a sneer, and he glanced at Tom Wright: "Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    Tom Wright''s expression stagnated. What does Su Ye''s words mean? This guy only has such a small number of troops. I am afraid he is some lord behind the fifteenth place! How strong it can be depends on Su Ye''s dress and language, it should be Lord Huaxia is undoubtedly.


    Thinking of this, Tom Wright laughed loudly: "I care who you are, it can''t be Su Ye!"


    He didn''t believe in that...Black Ma Su Ye, only such a few units! However, Su Ye''s next sentence caused Tom Wright''s laughter to abruptly cease.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me, yes, I am Su Ye!"


    Puff Tom Wright''s eyes widened.


    What the **** is Su Ye''s special "Impossible, that... the **** is definitely more than your class, you are not Su Ye, absolutely not!"


    Tom Wright argued.


    Su Ye rolled his eyes, damn, no one believed the truth these days, but what Su Ye said was the truth.


    "Do you believe it or not!"


    Su Ye didn''t have a good air.


    Tom Wright opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But suddenly realized a problem.


    He looked at Su Ye, and then at the third-tier main city battlefield behind Su Ye.


    Suddenly understood.


    Damn, this guy who claims to be Su Ye is delaying time! If you want to argue with this guy again, you will really fall into the pit.


    Thinking of this, Tom Wright roared: "Whether you are Su Ye or not, if you met me today, you are unlucky!"


    After all, Tom Wright waved his hand.


    The order to attack was given.


    The more than 40,000 troops behind him rushed towards this side.


    All the long-range attack units have activated their skills and greet the sky.


    It seems that they are ready to make a quick battle.


    Seeing this, Su Ye knew that Tom Wright couldn''t wait, and immediately gave the order.


    "Fight against, don''t attack hard, just deal with it!"


    After the words fell, the five hundred dragons that Su Ye had brought scattered and entered the battlefield from all directions, and then started fighting with Tom Wright''s arms.


    The dragon, high speed, high damage, high health, high defense, and combat experience are also commanded.


    In addition, Su Ye had previously explained not to attack the order.


    Now walking on the battlefield, attracting firepower crazy, but rarely close to the ground to attack.


    Suddenly, it succeeded in attracting the attention of Tom Wright''s army of more than 40,000


    Chapter 344 Su Ye Ben Ye! (Three more for subscription)


    On the other side, confronting Yafei, the more than 40,000 allies of the Paradise Alliance led by Hill Interest.


    After seeing Tom Wright''s side where fighting had broken out, he immediately issued the order to attack.


    Entangled with Yafei''s Five Hundred Flower Fairy.


    Huaxianzi''s Huaxian Cannon has a wide range of attack.


    Taking into account the disparity in the number of foes and ourselves.


    So she was wise not to let Flower Fairy stay close to the ground.


    Instead, they spread out in the air, carrying the Huaxian Cannon, and bombarding the troops on the ground.


    In this way, the flower fairies can attack enemy troops on the ground while ensuring their safety.


    Anyway, the order Su Ye gave her was to deal with the Allied forces, not to fight.


    The Flower Fairy flew high in the air and hit his opponent from the air, which put a lot of pressure on Hillley.


    He wanted to knock down the fairy flower in the sky, but he couldn''t reach it at all.


    Even if there are many long-range arms in the Allied Forces.


    But their attack distance does not seem to be as good as Flower Fairy.


    Moreover, those high-level arms that resemble elves are quite fast.


    Avoiding attacks in the air is like playing.


    It can''t be hit at all! Yafei is riding a giant dragon and directing Flower Fairy to fight.


    In addition to the Huaxian Cannon, Huaxianzi also has an ability that can pose a big threat to the Allied forces.


    That is paralyzing dust.


    Yuye Feihua can also be considered a long-range attack, but the attack range is much smaller than that of Huaxian Cannon.


    On the contrary, the paralyzing dust that can cause a paralyzing effect can be released from the air, and then fall toward the ground like rain.


    So, the present scene happened.


    The paralysis dust is very small, and if you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t even be able to see it at all.


    And this happened to be one of the major boosts for the dust to enter the enemy camp.


    A large amount of paralytic dust fell and was inhaled into the nose by the soldiers.


    Immediately afterwards, their bodies appeared strange.


    The action began to become: one meal: one meal.


    It''s like a rusted machine.


    Very weird.


    Hillley noticed this scene, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly asked what was going on.


    The other lords behind him looked at each other, all with a dazed expression.


    Where did they know what was going on, Hillley cursed secretly, and quickly found a troop to investigate its attribute information.


    Only then did he see the word paralyzed on the troop attribute panel.


    This is really a hit! But where did the trick come from? Needless to say, it must be those flower fairies in the sky.


    Hillley was furious and roared wildly: "Xiete, hit me, beat them down and tear them to pieces."


    Under Hillley''s orders, all the Allied forces came.


    Prepare to attack the flower fairy in the sky.


    However, the latter has already taken the lead and launched a second wave of attacks on them.


    That''s right, it''s the second wave.


    Although the paralysis effect cannot completely control the enemy, it can greatly affect the enemy''s movement speed and attack speed.


    And this happened to be a very favorable condition for the flower fairies.


    With an order from Yafei, five hundred flower fairies put away the flower fairies at the same time.


    Followed by agitation


    With a pair of transparent wings behind him, he flew towards the ground.


    Hillley on the ground saw this scene and was full of disdain in anger.


    He felt that Yafei was looking for death.


    Let the arms immediately.


    Launch an offense.


    But how did he know that all of this was in Yafei''s calculations?The fairies descended from the sky, and the distance between them and the Allied forces on the ground was rapidly approaching.


    Soon, after reaching a suitable location.


    The flower fairies stopped moving forward.


    They began to wave their slender hands.


    As they waved their hands, little lights scattered from their hands.


    Then it turned into palm-sized green leaves and petals.


    In the next moment, these summoned green leaves and petals all turned into afterimages, and rushed towards the troops on the ground.


    The speed is quite fast.


    The sound of breaking through the air is endless.


    In less than a second, Yuye Feihua was close to the Allied camp.


    The sound of puffing and puffing is endless.


    Except for some meat shield-type units with higher defense power and higher health.


    Many other units were hit by Yuye Feihua.


    Then what is the result is that their health drops like a diabetes insipidus.


    In just a few seconds, more than a thousand troops died under Yuye Feihua.


    Hillley was stunned.


    The lords behind him were also stunned.


    What the hell! The other party clearly only has five hundred numbers! But it has caused such a big threat to them.


    When they react and prepare to launch the second wave of counterattack.


    The flower fairies who lowered their height had already left their previous position, returned to the high air, and carried the flower fairy cannon.


    The roar of artillery fire sounded.


    Their second round of attacks has already begun first.


    Before Yuye Feihua had had time to recover, he was hit by the Huaxian artillery.


    Then he belched! Hillley was about to vomit blood angrily.


    It has been almost a year since the Age of Lords has come, but he has never encountered such a difficult enemy as today.

 Chapter 229：

    Not only powerful, but cunning, not only cunning, but powerful.


    This is the battlefield to the west.


    It''s not easy for Tom Wright in Shang Su Ye.


    If you say, Yafei is a bit difficult.


    Su Ye is quite difficult.


    After all, the quality of Su Ye''s units is still much higher than that of Yafei''s.


    Such a guy is too difficult to deal with.


    Relying on the dragon''s high speed, high damage, high defense, and high blood volume.


    There is also the sacred dragon that Su Yete brought here.


    Specially treat other dragons with shields.


    With multiple increases, the dragon is an iron plate, which cannot be kicked or bitten.


    Fall from the sky, and withdraw after a wave.


    Tom Wright''s 40,000 army was killed in the battle under such continuous harassment.


    Almost a quarter of the allied forces on his side.


    This made Tom Wright almost fainted.


    He suddenly believed what Su Ye said.


    Perhaps, the person I am against is really Su Ye, this night!


    Chapter 345 Summon Tier Ten Arms: Guardian of Heaven (1 more seeking subscription)


    If this is the case, how can it be good?Even before Tom Wright entered the third block, he had vowed to say that he must find Su Ye and beat his **** out.


    The current situation is that he has only completed half of this task.


    Su Ye found it.


    But it was not Su Ye who made the shit, but Tom Wright.


    This is so funny and dramatic.


    "Asshole, today no matter what, I will make you pay!"


    Tom Wright said fiercely.


    Immediately, he took out a number of Forbidden Curse Scrolls from his lord space.


    These are his secret weapons.


    Su Ye''s dragon is really difficult to deal with, so she had no choice but to use these things.


    Otherwise, waiting for him is definitely not a good thing.


    Tom Wright''s small movement to use the Forbidden Curse Scroll fell in Su Ye''s eyes.


    But he did not panic.


    Although the Forbidden Curse Scrolls are very terrifying things, as long as you pay attention to precautions, you can also avoid them well.


    After Tom Wright pulled out the Forbidden Curse Scroll, he immediately started using it.


    They are all very common skills such as the fire from the sky, the ice-bound thousands of miles and so on.


    Su Ye took the giant dragon and quickly avoided.


    Until Tom Wright pulled out the fifth Forbidden Curse Scroll.


    The situation has changed.


    The fifth Forbidden Curse Scroll, the whole body is golden, and it also exudes a golden exhaustion, which makes people know at a glance that this must be an extraordinary thing.


    A tinge of pain flashed in Tom Wright''s eyes, and he looked at Su Ye in the sky: "Xiete, you forced me."


    With that, Tom Wright opened the scroll.


    The next moment, a dazzling golden light emerged from Tom Wright''s head.


    Slowly formed a portal.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a murderous air from the portal.


    One after another, figures were walking out of the portal.


    It was a humanoid creature with a height of more than five meters.


    Wearing gold armor, sparkling.


    As soon as these guys appeared, they floated in mid-air, and the array dispersed.


    Tom Wright was also simply, seeing these guys come out, the corners of his lips curled up: "Taste the power of my guardian of heaven!"


    Subsequently, Tom Wright issued an offensive order.


    A total of a hundred guards of heaven, armed with long spears, rushed towards the dragons.


    Sitting on Blazing Back, Su Ye watched this scene.


    After seeing the guard of heaven, he quickly threw out his detection skills to check.


    [Paradise Guard] Level: Ten Level: 10 Health: 800,000 Attack Power: 3.


    Ten thousand defense: 3.


    Ten Thousand Speed: 48 Skills: Heavenly Light: Heavenly guards¡¯ talent skills, their bodies, and their equipment are protected by the Holy Light. After being damaged, after one minute from the war, they will restore 5% of their lives per second. Value, their weapons protected by the holy light can cause double damage to dark units.


    Gold armor: The guards of heaven''s gold armor is made of ore unique to heaven. The defense is very strong. When necessary, summon the gold armor to increase the defense by 30% in a short period of time for two minutes. .


    Power of the Holy Light: Summon the Holy Light, condensed on the weapon, and charge against the enemy, which can cause a huge amount of damage to the enemy.This skill can ignore the enemy''s 50% power and can only be triggered once within a minute.


    Wrath of the Giant Spirit: After the HP drops to the last 10%, there will be an 80% chance of triggering this skill to become a Giant Spirit, the HP will be restored by 50%, and all attributes will be increased by 20%. It lasts for one minute. After one minute, it will recover. The original state, and enters a weak state, all attributes are reduced by 20%.


    Description: The guards who live in heaven are eroded by the holy light all the year round, and slowly become the existence that can control the holy light, very powerful.


    Seeing this piece of attribute information, Su Ye stunned.


    Damn, it turned out to be a Tier 10 arms.


    It seems that Tom Wright is also a child of luck, and he has such things.


    However, it can be seen that this should be summoned from the summoning type forbidden curse scroll.


    In other words, Tom Wright does not have a model of this type of arms and cannot be trained.


    At best, he has only the guard of heaven for the hundred units in front of him.


    If this is the case, then Su Ye doesn''t need to be afraid at all.


    You only have a hundred units of Tier 10 arms.


    Lao Tzu has five hundred, oh no, it should be one thousand.


    It''s easy to see which one is strong and which one is weak.


    At this moment, under the order of Tom Wright.


    The guards of heaven, Sayazi, rushed towards this side.


    Su Ye was not polite, and directly ordered an attack.


    Five hundred militant dragons met their opponents for the first time, and all of them were very excited.


    He soon fought with the guards of heaven.


    In an instant, the sky was a shadow of swords and swords.


    Various attacks emerge in endlessly.


    It is not difficult to see that the Guardian of Heaven is a typical meat shield type of unit.


    Most of the skills are used to save lives.


    Insufficient damage to the dragon.


    The dragon has hard scales, plus the various shields and treatments of the sacred dragon.


    And the most important quantity rolling.


    In a short time, they succeeded in gaining the upper hand.


    Suppress the one hundred guards of heaven severely.


    This made Tom Wright on the ground very uncomfortable.


    What the **** is so special! In desperation, he has no choice but to order other long-range attack units to give some support to the heaven guard in the sky.


    But it has little effect.


    Tom Wright was a little skeptical of life, and at the same time he began to think of retreat.


    There is no way! He doesn''t know what will happen to Su Ye.


    But what he knows is that Su Yeguai is difficult.


    If you touch it, I''m afraid it will result in a lose-lose consequence.


    And this, Tom Wright didn''t want to see it.


    Just kidding, this is an activity secret.


    There are lords of other countries everywhere.


    God knows if there is any...


    Just when Tom Wright wondered whether he should retreat.


    Suddenly in the valley behind him.


    Another army appeared.


    The scale is not small, at least seven or eight, ten thousand arms...


    Seeing this scene, Tom Wright was a little confused.


    Could it be that the missing piece came and thought about it, Tom Wright thought about it.


    He suddenly had an immature idea.


    He still doesn''t know which one appears afterwards, who it is.


    But it must be one of the top 20 lords


    Chapter 346 Join hands, each have a ghost child (second more seeking subscription)


    If you take the initiative to ask for help, join forces, and let the person behind you fight against Su Ye together, how strong will the result be, even if Su Ye is difficult, I am afraid that you will be pulled off! Thinking of this, Tom Wright glanced at it. The battle in the sky.


    Still continuing.


    But the guard of heaven is clearly at a disadvantage.


    It has now been killed by more than half.


    The remaining half is just resisting hard.


    I am afraid that it will not last long.


    Seeing this, Tom Wright gritted his teeth and ran towards the army in the valley behind with some elite troops.


    At the same time, the army in the rear valley is ahead.


    Takeshita Jinmatsu was scanning the battlefield ahead.


    From time to time, a hint of wretched light flashed in his squinted eyes.


    The two armies fought and were met by him.


    I''m lucky enough to be a fisherman, although I don''t know which lords are in front of me, but Takeshita Jinsong knows that as long as he can eat any one of them.


    Then it will definitely become the first place in this lord battle for hegemony in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 230：

    I am afraid that even Black Ma Suye will be left behind.


    Just as Takeshita''s Jin was loosening, Tom Wright was running towards this side with a small group of men and horses.


    "Leader, someone is coming over there."


    A lord arched his hands and reported to Takeshita Jinmatsu.


    Takeshita Jinsong frowned, then stretched out again.


    "Let them come, let''s see the situation before we talk."


    Soon, Tom Wright walked unimpededly to a hundred meters in front of Takeshita''s army.


    This guy didn''t dare to get too close.


    In particular, if Takeshita Jinsong would mess it up, he could escape.


    "Dare to ask your lord which lord is"


    Tom Wright shouted.


    Hearing the words, Takeshita Jinsong stood up from his mount, and answered directly: "Fuji Alliance, Yachi Territory, Takeshita Jinsong, who is your Excellency?"


    Takeshita''s words reached Tom Wright''s ears, making the latter stunned.


    Takeshita Jinsong, the third-ranked Takeshita Jinsong, turned out to be this guy.


    "I am the League of Heaven, Tom Wright in the Land of Eden, Lord Takeshita, I want to talk to you about a cooperation."


    Tom Wright shouted.


    When Takeshita Jinsong heard this, he also became interested.


    The opposite turned out to be Tom Wright, who ranked second.


    This guy wants to talk to himself about cooperation.


    What is the cooperation? Anyway, listen to it first.


    Anyway, it''s my own business to answer or not.


    "Your Excellency, please speak!"


    When the voice fell, Tom Wright pointed to the battlefield behind him and said, "Lord Takeshita, please see, that army over there is the army that ranks No. 1 in points, Su Ye. I''m fighting with it now, but I can''t attack it for a long time. I happened to meet Lord Takeshita, so I wanted to invite Lord Takeshita to join forces with me to destroy Su Ye''s army and win his points."


    As soon as he said this, the lords behind Takeshita Jinsong were in an uproar.


    What the **** Su Ye! That is, after Su Ye entered the third block, Takeshita Jinsong had always had the same thoughts as Tom Wright.


    That is to find Su Ye, kill him, and then get all his points,


    Be the first in one fell swoop.


    But after searching for such a few days, I didn''t see Su Ye.


    Now I didn''t expect to meet it here.


    And there are people who have found Su Ye one step ahead of him.


    The most important thing is that this person said that Su Ye is very strong, and he has to join hands with himself.


    So do you agree, or do you agree or agree? Tom Wright has always pressed Takeshita to relax


    This is enough to see the strength of this guy.


    If it is said that even Tom Wright''s level of combat power cannot destroy Su Ye.


    In terms of fighting alone, he takes a strong slack, and how can he defeat Su Ye? In other words, no matter what


    Whether staying at Jinsong or Tom Wright, there is only one way to defeat Su Ye.


    That is teaming up.


    But there are also problems with joining forces, and it is not a small problem.


    Imagine Ha, Takeshita Jinmatsu and Tom Wright, the two did not know each other, and they even had a rivalry relationship.


    When these two guys join forces, they must each have a ghost in their hearts.


    Perhaps on the surface it is a joint effort.


    But behind the scenes, he always wanted to kill the other party.


    But if they don''t join forces, neither of them can eat Su Ye.


    At that time, Su Ye will still be the first place, and they can only drink soup behind, without meat.


    Thinking of this, Takeshita Jinsong looked at the lords behind him: "What do you think?"


    The lords looked at each other, and some were uncertain of paying attention.


    After a while, a lord said: "Leader, I think we should refuse, people are sinister, and we don''t understand Su Ye and Tom Wright at all, in case this is a trap, we"


    As soon as this word came out, it was approved by several lords.


    But there are several other lords who hold the opposite attitude.


    They think it can work together.


    "Leader, I think we can agree to cooperation, but in the cooperation, we should preserve our strength, first eliminate the first place Su Ye, and then find a way to take down Tom Wright and swallow all the points of these two people. We are firmly in the first place."


    These words won the approval of Takeshita Jinsong.


    The guy''s sneaky eyes rolled around, and he nodded quickly.


    "It makes sense. Let''s do it like this. We pretend to cooperate and save our energy as much as possible during the battle. After we solve Su Ye, we will find Tom Wright''s trouble."


    When the surrounding lords heard the words, they all agreed.


    People are ambitious.


    Especially those of the big powers, it is not an exaggeration to describe them as ambitious.


    At exactly this time, the impatient Tom Wright who was waiting on the other side shouted: "Lord Takeshita, have you discussed it?"


    Takeshita Jinsong immediately replied: "Yes, I promised to cooperate and join hands with you to defeat Su Ye first. Then, his points will be divided equally!"


    This was in the middle of Tom Wright''s arms, he nodded quickly, and greeted Takeshita Jinsong to enter the battlefield, putting pressure on Su Ye.


    And he ran back quickly.


    The battle between the dragon and the guard of heaven has ended.


    The dragon has won, now it''s time to attack Tom Wright''s other allies


    Chapter 347 Sitting on the Mountain Watching Tiger Fighting (3rd more seeking subscription)


    At the back, Takeshita Jinmatsu watched Tom Wright return to the battlefield, but did not move.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the few lords behind, making them a little puzzled.


    "Leader, there is already a war over there, are we still not taking action?"


    A lord asked.


    Takeshita Jin loosened the corners of his lips and glanced at the lord: "Of course we will act, but not now. Let that... Su Ye and Tom Wright consume each other, let''s take it slowly!"


    When the other lords heard this, they swallowed their saliva, and secretly said in their hearts that Jinsong Takeshita was really cunning.


    Just agreed to work with Tom Wright, and the results are now being calculated.


    But having said that, if Takeshita Jinmatsu wants to complete the tasks that he said before, he really has to do so.


    If you want to be a fisherman, you have to let the snipe and clam consume some energy first, right? Of course, this process, Takeshita Jinsong can''t do too obvious.


    He coughed slightly: "Now, listen to my order, the troops will advance at a normal speed, don''t charge."


    With that, Takeshita Jinsong rode his mount and slowly leaned forward.


    The 80,000 army behind him all followed.


    But the speed is a bit frowning.


    It''s too slow, it doesn''t look like going to support


    On the other side, the Battlefield of the Alliance of Heaven and Su Ye''s Army.


    The three-tier main city behind has been captured.


    According to Su Ye''s instructions, Su Qianer was certified for territory.


    This is to avoid waiting: when the war started, someone took advantage of the void and won the three-tier main city.


    After the certification is completed, Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi, Eve and others will naturally not stand idly by.


    With the rest of the army, he rushed towards Su Ye.


    Then he mixed with Su Ye''s army, and by the way opened up battle with Tom Wright''s allies on the ground.


    Over the battlefield, Su Ye and others gathered together.


    "Big Brother Su, the situation seems a bit bad, and another army has appeared over there."


    Lin Yan said, pointing her finger in the direction of Takeshita Jinsong''s army.


    Su Ye snorted: "I already know, but don''t worry."


    Su Xier and the others looked at each other when they heard this.


    Don''t worry about seeing Tom Wright going to negotiate with Takeshita Kinmatsu just now.


    Looking at it now, most of the two sides have already joined forces.


    Tom Wright''s army is already large, plus Takeshita''s army.


    The scale has exceeded 150,000.


    As a result, Su Ye said don¡¯t worry. What does this mean is that she saw that a few little girls worried Ye Leng hum: ¡°Two people who don¡¯t know each other and have ghosts join hands, what do you think will happen?¡±


    "They will only consider their own interests.


    Qing Lian blurted out.


    To be honest, she is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves.


    This kind of cooperation between the two parties, but each conceived a love, she saw a lot.


    Generally, there is nothing to end in the end.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Yes, wait for a good show, this battle, we are determined to win."


    With that, Su Ye waved his hand, motioning everyone to disperse,


    Prepare to attack.


    Lin Yanxi and others didn''t dare to neglect, they scattered, and began to order their own units to approach here.


    On the battlefield, the battle has already begun.


    The third-tier main city has been captured, so now all of Su Ye''s troops are approaching here.


    Then fight Tom Wright''s allies.


    The five hundred giant dragons and five hundred flower fairies had already made Tom Wright''s allies difficult to parry.


    Now that Su Ye''s army has come, it has made Tom Wright''s allies more deadly and injured.


    A thousand dragons and a thousand flower fairies all charge together, killing a large number of allied forces in minutes.


    On the ground, Tom Wright watched his army die one by one, angrily scolding his mother.


    "Asshole, where are our reinforcements"


    Tom Wright roared.


    The gray-headed Hillley ran from not far away and reported to Tom Wright: "Leader, reinforcements have come, but their speed"


    At this point, Hillley hesitated and stopped.


    Tom Wright frowned: "What''s wrong with their speed"


    Hillley handed the telescope to Tom Wright: "Look at it for yourself!"

 Chapter 231：

    Tom Wright took it, and quickly looked behind him.


    Tom Wright was furious when he saw Takeshita''s Allied Forces approaching here slowly.


    "Asshole, this is to support this special, it''s a walk after dinner!"


    Hillley clenched his fists: "Leader, I don''t think that Takeshita Jinsong wants to join us at all."


    They all agreed to join forces. As a result, the performance of Takeshita Jinsong''s Allied Forces looks like joining forces. Seeing Tom Wright''s allies being beaten down, but still walking towards this side swayingly. This is the joint action. What is it to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, right! Tom Wright put down the telescope, and the eighteenth generation of Takeshita Jinsong''s ancestor was greeted neatly.


    Immediately he thought about countermeasures in his mind.


    A minute later, his eyes lit up and he was thinking about it.


    Looking back at Takeshita Jinsong Army who was still thousands of meters away, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Don¡¯t you like to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight, do you want to join the battlefield? Tell you, this is impossible! "Listen to my orders, all retreat in a roundabout way, and retain your combat effectiveness as much as possible."


    Tom Wright ordered.


    When the lords around him heard the words, they looked at each other and looked awkward.


    Why don¡¯t you retreat in a roundabout way? Tom Wright gave up but this is not like Tom Wright! Xu Ye saw the doubts of these lords, Tom Wright added: "Give me the position of the Allied Forces of Takeshita Kinsatsu Retreat, lead Su Ye''s army over, and force Takeshita Jinsong to join the battle."


    As soon as this word came out, the surrounding lords all understood.


    Emotions Tom Wright played with this idea.


    Not to mention, it is a good way.


    You Takeshita Jinsong wants to stay out of the matter and sit back and reap the benefits, hehehe, then we have to ask whether we agree or not.


    Bring Su Ye''s army to your side, you have to fight if you don''t fight.


    And once the battle was over, the Liangzi between Takeshita Jinsong and Su Ye would be settled.


    By the time


    Chapter 348: Sky Alliance vs. Heaven, Fuji Alliance (1 more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! Just do what you say.


    Under Tom Wright''s orders, the allies of the Paradise Alliance began to take action.


    Retreating in a roundabout way, while ensuring that he was as strong as possible, he approached in the direction of Takeshita''s army.


    The dragons in the sky, the flower fairies, naturally pursued Tom Wright''s allies, and approached them together.


    Su Ye was watching this scene.


    And he also understood what Tom Wright was doing at the moment.


    "What should we do, shall we follow?"


    Yafei asked aloud, and she also saw signs of it.


    Su Ye showed a meaningful smile: "Follow, why not follow."


    After that, Su Ye ordered the army to follow along.


    Let''s follow it now, it doesn''t hurt Su Ye, okay! Why do you say that! Look, now Tom Wright and Takeshita Jinsong have not really cooperated, they are already competing.


    Now Tom Wright is approaching that side, the two sides are mixed together.


    The two people who are pregnant with ghosts will definitely scrutinize each other, so they will not burst out with all their strength.


    For Su Ye, the concealed battle is not the best chance to attack, right? On the ground, Tom Wright approached in the direction of Takeshita Jinsong, while looking back at the sky.


    When he saw Su Ye''s army following him, he smiled.


    "Hehe, I really got the bait, then Su Ye, don''t have any brains!"


    With that said, he ordered the army to run faster.


    After all, Su Ye''s army is closely behind, attacking his arms all the time.


    Converging with Takeshita''s allies in a minute, it can reduce the casualties of one''s own army by one point%.


    And Jinsong Takeshita in the distance, after seeing Tom Wright''s operation at the moment, also stunned.


    But soon, he also reacted and understood the significance of Tom Wright''s approach.


    "Damn, this bastard!"


    Takeshita Jinsong cursed secretly.


    After simple thinking, he then ordered: "All of you stop advancing, put the defensive formation on the spot, and prepare to fight!"


    No way, he could have joined the battle after a while.


    But he didn''t expect that Tom Wright had seen through his tricks and was now rushing here with Su Ye''s army.


    This is obviously to let Takeshita Jinsong directly join the rhythm of the battle! The most important thing is that Takeshita Jinsong can only passively accept it.


    But then again, this matter was originally taken by Takeshita Jinsong.


    They all talked about joining hands, and talked about cooperation.


    Then you can be honest with others! You have to do some tricks.


    It''s better now, let Tom Wright be prepared.


    After Takeshita''s allied forces got the order, immediately.


    Stopped advancing, and immediately opened the defensive formation on the spot, waiting for Su Ye''s army to approach.


    Soon, Tom Wright''s army had joined with Takeshita''s army.


    The two armies converged, and it seemed a little chaotic for a while.


    However, the leaders of both sides have given death orders, and they must not attack each other.


    Therefore, there was no bloodshed.


    But although no fighting broke out, the alert between the two sides,


    But it still exists.


    And it''s pretty obvious.


    From this point, it can be seen that this is destined to be a discordant cooperation.


    And such cooperation usually results in failure.


    The armies of the two sides met and began to fend off the enemy together.


    Su Ye in the sky does not care about these


    Directly order an indiscriminate attack.


    Anyway, they are all opponents, so why be merciful! The dragons got orders and turned into a thousand afterimages, swooping down from the air.


    A fierce attack followed.


    The allied forces of both sides are still there: they are meeting, and they are watching each other''s people at this moment, and how can they have the mind to resist the attack from the sky! In a moment, thousands of allied forces were killed.


    There are also Tom Wright''s, and Takeshita Jinsong''s.


    In Su Ye''s words, he wants rain and dew to be covered, which is fair.


    The dragons took the lead in attacking, which angered Takeshita Kinmatsu and Tom Wright.


    Without saying anything, the two directly ordered a counterattack.


    Soon, the three armies began to fight.


    Hesitating Tom Wright''s army and Takeshita Kensatsu''s army were next to each other, and many of them had even joined together.


    So in the battle, I didn''t try my best, for fear that I would be stabbed by others when I was fighting.


    And this made the resistance of the two allied forces in the field not enough to hurt the dragon and the flower fairy.


    This provided the dragon and the flower fairy with a perfect output condition.


    In the rear, the dragon hunter, the beast summoner, and other units also killed one after another.


    On the edge of the battlefield, attacked Tom Wright''s army.


    Dragon hunter, high damage, ultra-long range attack.


    Round after round of arrow rain fell from the sky.


    The sound of breaking through the air is endless.


    The blockbuster Tom Wright Allies were killed.


    The Royal Beast Summoner summoned the Royal Beast, and together with other Tier 7 units, launched a charge against the army.


    With the arrow rain coverage of the Dragon Hunter, it played a big role.


    After several charges, Tom Wright''s army has been damaged by thousands.


    This scene fell in Tom Wright''s eyes, causing his eyes to crack, but he was helpless.


    Until now, he really realized the terrible Su Ye.


    Including Takeshita Jinsong, he was also a little confused.


    I thought that Su Ye was just a little better luck than waiting for the lord, and entered the third block ahead of time.


    Now it seems that is not the case.


    This guy is also stronger than his own and others, and much stronger.


    For example, even now, even if the allied forces of the two sides join forces, it is not the falling water that Su Ye has beaten.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Lightsey''s own ghosts.


    Cooperation and cooperation are about being honest with each other.


    If even this tacit understanding cannot be achieved, the cooperation is doomed to fail.


    Su Ye seized this opportunity firmly.


    Order the dragons to launch a fierce attack.


    He even took out a lot of Forbidden Curse Scrolls from the Lord''s Space, ready to throw them on the battlefield below, and add some dishes to this war.


    Chapter 349 Vaporized tens of thousands in minutes (second more seeking subscription)


    Su Ye knew very well how to fight this battle by herself.


    A quick fight is a must.


    Although Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Wright are now having their own ghosts, it is likely that it will only be temporary.


    Under the oppression of Su Ye''s army, the cooperative relationship between the two parties will undergo two possible changes.


    First: Still intrigue, everyone wants to be a fisherman.


    Under this circumstance, if Su Ye wants to win, it is simply not too easy.


    It is completely possible to divide and strike them, and then win.


    Second: Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Wright realized the seriousness of the problem, and began to put aside the barriers and confront Su Ye wholeheartedly.


    If this is the case, then Su Ye would be a bit difficult to deal with.


    After all, there is the gap in the number of arms between the two sides.


    Besides, Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Wright are both famous superlords.


    If you say that you don''t have a hole card in your hand, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    For example, the Heaven Guard Summoning Scroll that Tom Wright threw just now.


    Su Ye was a little surprised.


    In case of Takeshita Jinsong, it is very likely that it will happen when Su Ye has the upper hand.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s plan was to make a quick battle before the two woke up.


    Destroy two guys completely.

 Chapter 232：

    When the time comes, even if the two people without the background are teaming together wholeheartedly, they will not be Su Ye''s opponent.


    At that time, it will not be still slaughtered by Su Ye! Thinking of this, Su Ye will open the Forbidden Curse Scroll.


    It was like throwing a cannonball, throwing it towards the Allied forces below.


    What kind of sky fire ignited a prairie fire, what is frozen for thousands of miles?


    Also thrown out at the same time is the Doomsday Mecha.


    This thing is developed by Banners, which is a pseudo-ninth-tier 9-arms specializing in self-detonation.


    Well, in fact, apart from self-destruction, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    But now Su Ye doesn''t need them to fight.


    Just need them to blew up and blew up in the Allied camp.


    Destroy as many allied forces as possible.


    The Doomsday Mecha, Su Ye hadn''t been willing to use it before.


    There are still more than ninety heads left.


    Without saying anything, throw it all away.


    More than 90 doomsday mechas, with the help of thrusters, turned into afterimages and flew into the monster camp.


    Then burst open.


    Detonating the entire body, the power caused is surprisingly great.


    Suddenly, Takeshita Kinsatsu and Tom Wright''s allies were bombed and cried.


    It was less than three minutes.


    They wiped out more than 50,000 troops in the night.


    The wounded are countless.


    Only this wave has caused the coalition forces to drop several levels.


    After finding the right opportunity, the dragons and flower fairies launched another charge.


    Specially look for those soldiers who have been bombed with blood and blood to attack.


    After several rounds of charge, nearly 20,000 troops were killed.


    Now, Tom Wright''s allies still have 40,000 left.


    Only then did Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Wright start to panic.


    Especially Takeshita Jinsong.


    All along, he thought he had the chance to win.


    Just hold on, after the battle is over, no matter what


    Whether it''s Su Ye or Tom Wright, they both work for themselves.


    But after Su Ye''s round of bombardment, he slapped his face and swelled.


    Especially this is what people do, which can evaporate tens of thousands of their own troops in minutes.


    Devil, this is "Leader, what do we do now, do we want to withdraw?"


    A Fuji Alliance lord asked.


    Takeshita Jinsong wiped the dirt on his face, his expression gloomy: "You can''t retreat, Su Ye''s dragon is very fast. Once we retreat, we will definitely be caught up."


    "Then what to do, if we have a few more rounds of attacks, we will be wiped out!"


    Another lord said.


    Takeshita Jinsong creaked his fist.


    After hesitating for a long time, he gave the order: "You guys stand it up, I''ll go talk to Tom Wright."


    After that, he rode his mount and ran in the direction of Tom Wright''s army.


    On the other side, Tom Wright was equally stunned.


    He looked quite embarrassed.


    This is even more true for Hillley next to him.


    Unfortunately, I was in the explosion range just now.


    One arm has been blown off and he has become a one-armed hero.


    Although the blood had stopped, his face looked extremely pale.


    Seeing the dragons whizzing by in the sky, Hillley''s eyes were full of fear.


    He didn''t want to fight anymore.


    He wanted to retreat.


    He wants to leave.


    He wants to go home.


    Especially if he continues to fight, he is afraid that his life will be lost here.


    Tom Wright was also beaten up, until the lord reported that Takeshita Jinsong was looking for him, and he woke up.


    Meet Takeshita Kinsatsu quickly.


    It was the first time that the two parties met. There was no greetings or greetings.


    Takeshita''s first sentence was: "The situation is urgent. If you don''t want the entire army to be wiped out, please hand over all your hole cards!"


    Tom Wright frowned upon hearing this.


    The hole card, the bottom card! He has already handed more than half of his hole cards, okay! It''s the Takeshita Jinsong, and I haven''t seen him make a big move.


    "Leader Takeshita, I should tell you these words!"


    Tom Wright said.


    The corners of Takeshita''s lips twitched, and he knew Tom Wright meant something.


    But now is not the time to pursue this.


    "Ahem, Lord Tom, there are some things we will wait for the victory of the battle. From now on, I will let my army meet the enemy in the best condition, and will sacrifice all our trump cards. I will use the name of the Fuji Alliance. Swear, I hope Lord Tom will not be stingy."


    Tom Wright snorted: "I don''t want to die yet, so I won''t be stingy."


    With this sentence, Takeshita Jinsong feels relieved.


    He said goodbye and returned to the camp of the Fuji Alliance army.


    Then, as he said, he submitted all his hole cards.


    What boosting scrolls, forbidden curse scrolls, troop summoning scrolls!


    Tom Wright saw Takeshita Jinsong so sincere.


    Naturally, he was not idle, following the latter''s appearance, showing all his hole cards, hoping to destroy Su Ye in this way.


    But is it possible


    Chapter 350 Slaps on the face (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Of course it is impossible.


    Su Ye had already guarded against this scene! So when Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Wright dropped the scrolls, Su Ye immediately.


    Order the dragon and the flower fairy to disperse and raise the flight altitude.


    On this battlefield, the biggest threats to Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Wright are the dragon and the flower fairy.


    Therefore, when the two of them threw their hole cards, they naturally aimed their spearheads at these two arms.


    I don''t know if they thought about it.


    Both the Flower Fairy and the Dragon can fly, so it''s not surprising that they can easily hit them.After these Forbidden Curse Scrolls or all kinds of weird things are thrown out, the Flower Fairy and the Dragon evade one by one.


    Not to mention that there is no threat at all, but the threat and harm caused are really limited.


    The core fighting power of the dragon and the flower fairy cannot be shaken at all.


    In this way, the trump cards of the two leaders seemed to be lost to the dog, and they didn''t work at all.


    Watching their offensive calm down, Su Ye waved his hand and launched another charge.


    Riding Blazing, fast, swooping down from the air.


    Go straight to Tom Wright.


    This battle has lasted long enough, and it''s time to end the battle.


    Blazing''s speed is very fast, almost to the extreme, taking Su Ye, turning into an afterimage, and hitting directly.


    Tom Wright''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle eye, and his heart was full of worry.


    He was afraid! He was afraid that he would be killed by Su Ye in seconds.


    "Keep on, defend, defend me quickly!"


    Tom Wright roared.


    Hillley and other lords next to them heard the words and gathered troops to prepare for Tom Wright to resist Chi Lie and Su Ye, who were hurriedly approaching here.


    I have to say that these lords and units are still quite neat in protecting their own leaders.


    When Su Ye and Shi Lie were close to the ground, they had already constructed a defensive facility for Tom Wright.


    Blazing is not polite, and he sprays the dragon''s breath.


    The first to bear the brunt are some dark soldiers, which are a bit like stone men, but they are more honest than stone men.


    At this moment, they overflowed with exhaustion, forming a shield-like thing.


    It should be some kind of defensive skill.


    Phew! The dragon''s breath fell and blasted on these black stone men.


    Su Ye was a little surprised that she was actually blocked, at least for a short time.


    The black stone men are close to each other, and their bodies are combined to form a defensive formation to resist the dragon''s breath in the air.


    Although this prevented the dragon''s breath from continuing to move forward, it also caused the surrounding temperature to become very high.


    Even the air was distorted by the burning.


    The lords such as Tonhirley hiding under the black stone man almost fainted with heat.


    In particular, Hillley, who became a man with a broken arm, was originally born, and now he is burned by the high temperature, and he is sweating profusely.


    Even the blood that overflowed from the broken arm was evaporating in a sneer.


    The other lords were not in the same situation.


    All of them were red, like lobsters in an iron pan.


    "Hot, too


    It''s hot, lord, think of a way!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I want to go out, I want to go out!"


    A large group of lords shouted in pain.


    What''s more, even want to break through the defense of the stone men and leave here.


    But they just went out and were burned to ashes by the way, fluttering in the wind.


    Tom Wright was surrounded by him, his eyes popping out.


    He already felt that his life value was rapidly decreasing.


    This is due to the high temperature.

 Chapter 233：

    At the same time, in his heart, he greeted Su Ye a hundred times.


    This guy is too human.


    Just as he was thinking, should he go out forcibly, and when he met Su Ye, suddenly he heard from the top of his head, and the sound of the dragon''s breath disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding temperature also dropped a lot.


    This made Tom Wright feel relieved.


    I think this should be the interval between Su Ye Giant Dragon''s attacks.


    If you breathe out dragon breath, you can''t keep vomiting, right.


    Just like a person spitting, can you spit up 24 hours a day, I believe no one can do it.


    Perceiving this, Tom Wright made a decisive decision: "Quickly, get out."


    Hillley and the others, who had already reached their limit, didn''t care about the situation at the moment, and Saya Zi ran towards the defensive fortress composed of black stone men.


    But when they just went out, they suddenly felt that the ground under their feet became soft and soft.


    Looking down, I lost it! The ground under their feet has turned into magma at some point.


    The kind of gurgling bubbling.


    The scorching heat hit again.


    Hillley and a few other lords who were unlucky, fell directly into the magma pool.


    There was only time to scream, and then it turned into dust and was burned to death.


    Tom Wright''s eyes are cracking.


    Shengsheng stopped his leg that was about to step out, and hit the black stone man beside him with a punch.


    Then he heard a sneer mixed with weird screams, and Tom Wright withdrew his hand.


    The fist has been scalded to remove the flesh, and even the bones in the flesh can be seen.


    "Xie Te, Su Ye, I am at odds with you!"


    Tom Wright''s voice was so loud that even Su Ye outside heard it.


    His voice soon came: "Return your previous words to you, give me all the points, I can consider letting you live!"


    Tom Wright''s face was very uncomfortable.


    Damn, this sentence is indeed what he said to Su Ye.


    But what he never expected was that Su Ye would actually return this sentence to him now.


    It''s so slapstick, okay! But what can he do, he is also very desperate! But it is impossible for him to hand over the points.


    There are two reasons.


    First, points are the only condition for him to maintain his ranking.


    In this event, he paid a hundred thousand arms as a price, and there are many lords, how can he give up and give up?


    Second, Su Ye''s words, he couldn''t believe that he would let him go if he said that he would give him all the points.


    Bah! Who believes it!!!!


    Chapter 351 was knocked offline (one more seeking subscription)


    Now Su Ye is the one who has the upper hand, and all the initiative is in your hands, Su Ye.


    What you say is nothing! I''m afraid that Tom Wright will hand over the points on the front and back feet, so Su Ye will take Tom Wright on the back foot! Tom Wright is not so stupid, but the current situation, for Tom Wright, is extremely Adverse.


    If he doesn''t make a choice, death is almost a certainty.


    At that time, the points will still go to Su Ye.


    So, is there any way to prevent all of this from happening? Is there...Of course there is, there is only one.


    That is offline, exit the secret realm of activity.


    This is one of the allowed behaviors.


    Exit the activity secret realm, Tom Wright will be in this secret realm for hours.


    Naturally, Su Ye could no longer kill him.


    Secondly, Tom Wright''s points will also be retained.


    But after going offline, you can''t go online again.


    In other words, once Tom Wright exits the Secret Realm, his points will not increase, how much will it be when he exits, and how much will it be when he settles.


    Speaking of it, Tom Wright didn''t want to do this as a last resort.


    But now it¡¯s a last resort. The knives are all put on the neck, and they won¡¯t retreat. Don¡¯t you think of it when you die, Tom Wright snorted coldly and shouted outside: ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t accumulate points. Handed to you."


    After that, Tom Wright yelled: "Quit all of you!"


    When the voice fell, Tom Wright''s body turned into a ray of light and disappeared with a whistle.


    The surrounding lords were a little dazed, and they didn''t even keep up with Tom Wright''s rhythm for a while.


    What''s more, it''s still: looking for where the offline options are.


    Outside of the fortress made up of black stone men, Su Ye understood Tom Wright''s words instantly.


    "Damn, I almost forgot that there is still this way!"


    Having said that, he quickly ordered a fierce attack.


    Fiery understanding, spit out the dragon''s breath again.


    At the same time, the area around this area has all become magma lakes.


    The black stone men in this range, as well as the lord inside, all fell into the magma lake and were burned to ashes.


    The reminder in Su Ye''s mind kept ringing.


    "You killed the League of Heaven, Lord Stephen, and got 420,000 points."


    "You killed the League of Heaven, Lord Hanks, and earned 290,000 points."


    "You killed the League of Heaven"


    A series of reminders sounded, and more than one million points were earned in an instant.


    It made Su Ye a lot more comfortable.


    Regrettably, his leader, Tomte, ran away.


    But having said that, although Tom Wright ran away, his Paradise Alliance was destined to suffer a huge loss.


    There are mainly three aspects.


    First, the loss of the lord of the Paradise Alliance, this is the most important.


    Under Su Ye''s fierce attack, many lords of the Paradise Alliance were killed, the points became Su Ye''s, and the people died.


    This is a huge loss for the League of Heaven.


    Second, the loss of the paradise alliance.


    Just now Tom Wright hurried off the assembly line, there was no time to take the remaining units out.


    in this way


    As a result, the remaining units of the Paradise Alliance are equivalent to staying in this secret territory.


    And there is nothing wrong with such a result, these units will all be killed, not leaving one, anyway, Su Ye will do this.


    Third, Tom Wright is offline, which means that he withdrew from the battle for hegemony in advance.


    It''s like handing in papers in advance for an exam.


    Even if you still have two big questions that you haven''t done, you can''t ask the invigilator to get your test paper back and do the two big questions.


    Tom Wright''s points have been fixed.


    There is still more than a day in the activity secret realm, and his ranking is afraid that he will lose a lot.


    On the other hand, Su Ye''s side, the harvest is not bad.


    He has gained a lot of points, and has further stabilized Su Ye''s position as the first place.


    Even Su Ye can use the extra points to create a second place for the Sky Alliance.


    But now is not the time to think about this.


    After all, on the battlefield, besides Tom Wright, there is also Takeshita Jinsong, this guy is not dead! Thinking of this, Su Ye quickly turned around on Blazing, and ran in the direction of Takeshita Jinsong.


    But I can''t wait: Su Ye rushed to the scene, and Su Qianer flew over here with the news.


    "Brother, it''s not good, that leader has run away!"


    Su Ye was speechless, quite speechless.


    Damn it, I thought Tom Wright was already a bullshit, but I didn''t expect that there would be someone more **** than him.


    "Before the leader goes offline, there is one more sentence for us to bring to you."


    Susie continued.


    Su Ye raised her brows: "What are you talking about?"


    A hint of anger flashed across Su Qianer''s face: "He said he was called Takeshita Jinsong, the leader of the Fuji Alliance. One day, he will bring his soldiers to find the place."


    Su Ye heard this, stunned for a while, and then laughed: "Get back to the place hahaha, then he is here, but I am worried that he ran a bit regretful!"


    With that said, Su Ye was still a little surprised.


    Takeshita Jinsong did not expect this army to be his.


    This was beyond Su Ye''s expectation.


    This Takeshita Jinsong was also a wolf-killer in the previous life.


    He is the only lord who truly unifies an entire country.


    That''s right, in the final period of the Age of Lords, Takeshita Jinsong ruled the Sakura Country.


    It''s a pity that Sakura Country is just an island, no matter what


    Whether land or resources are very scarce.


    So what this guy has always wanted to do after unifying the Sakura Kingdom is to attack the mainland.


    However, the monster in the sea is really too strong.


    After shaking his head, I didn''t bother to worry about Takeshita Jinsong.


    Su Ye looked at the battle on the battlefield.


    The two leaders went offline one after another.


    Regardless of


    It was the remnant army left by Takeshita Jinsong, or the remnant army left by Tom Wright, neither was Su Ye''s opponent.


    At this moment, he was quickly killed.


    Like the monster army in the secret territory, killing the lord''s unit can actually earn a certain amount of points.


    It''s better than nothing!


    Only the last day of the 352nd chapter activity (second more seeking subscription)


    After an hour, the battle was over.


    The entire valley is full of corpses of various colors.


    Most of them are the bodies of the allied forces of the Fuji Alliance and the Paradise Alliance.


    Of course, Su Ye''s army also has some here.


    After all, except for the giant dragon, the dragon hunter, the flower fairy and the beast summoner.

 Chapter 234：

    Su Ye also brought a lot of Tier 7 arms.


    In the fierce battle just now, a lot of the Tier 7 arms brought by them were killed.


    Now lying somewhere on the battlefield in the valley.


    After counting the casualties, Su Ye knew that in this war, at least 150,000 enemy troops were wiped out.


    The allies of the two alliances can be said to be annihilated.


    On his side, he also lost more than two thousand arms.


    But they were all Tier 7 cannon fodder, and Su Ye didn''t feel too distressed.


    As for the harvest, cough cough, this has to be emphasized.


    The harvest is quite big.


    Although it is said that Tom Wright and Takeshita Jinsong have been forced to offline and left the secret realm.


    Failed to dedicate their points.


    However, in addition to these two people, Su Ye and others killed many other lords in the two alliances.


    Although the points of these lords are not as rich as those of the leaders, they also have a lot of them.


    After accumulating less and more, he has provided Su Ye and the others with nearly three million points.


    Three million! This is almost higher than Su Ye''s points.


    After passing statistics, Su Ye found that his points had reached 4.3 million.


    He was only in his early three million years, but he killed many lords and plundered their points into his account.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others also have a lot of points combined, which is 3 million, which is not a small number.


    As long as Su Ye runs it well, he can create three good rankings.


    Of course, the premise is that he can get more points before that.


    Look at the points ranking again.


    Su Ye stayed steadily in the first place, leaving behind the second place Tom Wright with two million points.


    This is simply an insurmountable gap.


    Close the points ranking panel, Su Ye looked at the lords: "Don''t waste time, quickly clean up the battlefield!"


    Su Ye ordered that Lin Yanxi, Eve and other lords naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Quickly dispersed, took their respective units, entered the battlefield and began to search for resources.


    Although the quantity is not large, it cannot be wasted.


    Su Ye took the opportunity to ride Blaze and returned to the three-tier main city that had been captured.


    Then open the map and start to check the number of remaining three-level main cities on the map.


    Unfortunately, after several hours of delay.


    In the third block now, the situation has basically been settled.


    There are only two of the three-tier main cities left.


    And each one is far away from Su''s.


    This caused Su Ye to break the idea of ??conquering the third-tier main city.


    The journey is so long that it might take a lot of time to get there.


    After getting there, the third-tier main city might also be captured.


    Instead of wasting time like this, it''s better to find some monster army.


    Kill them and you can also get points.


    Close the map, Su Ye slanted


    Lying on the throne to rest.


    On the other side, when the battlefield was all cleaned up, the sky was already dark.


    Those hesitated to kill were the arms of the human lord, as well as the human lord, so the harvest this time was really rich.


    There are nearly one billion resources alone, in addition to a lot of materials and weird things.


    After Lin Yanxi and others returned to the main city, several people began to cook.


    In the end, everyone sat together and had a beautiful meal.


    During the meal, Yafei suddenly said: "Tomorrow is the last day of the activity secret realm, what are the plans of the leader?"


    As the words fell, everyone looked towards Su Ye, waiting for his answer.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they can have the current achievements, but they are all given by Su Ye.


    Regarding the plan, they still want to hear about Su Ye.


    The latter took a sip of tea and put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands: "I have seen the map just now. All the three-tier main cities have been captured, but we can''t stop the pace of earning points. Tomorrow, we Still have to fight to kill the monster army."


    After hearing this, everyone around nodded in agreement.


    Even Su Qianer suggested that after a while after dinner, let the troops set off and start looking for the monster army.


    Su Ye rejected Su Xi''er''s suggestion after hearing this.


    Although he wanted to do it too.


    But the arms have just gone through a big battle, and now their physical strength is severe, and there are even many injured arms.


    The most urgent task is to take a good rest.


    When everyone heard this, they also felt that it was, and they all agreed to it at the moment.


    After a full meal, everyone dispersed.


    Then began to rest.


    Until four o''clock in the morning.


    Su Ye estimated that everyone was almost resting.


    This yelled everyone, and then went out of the city, and began to look for targets that could be attacked.


    The threat of the monster army is much smaller than that of the main city.


    In order to improve efficiency, Su Ye simply divided the army into two teams.


    The kind that is completely evenly divided..., the five hundred dragons, the five hundred flower fairies, and the seven hundred and five lords are allocated like this. Su Ye takes Lin Yanxi and Su Qian''er in a group.


    There is a group of lords left.


    Before leaving, Su Ye also specifically instructed that if you meet any lord, don''t fight with him and stay away.


    This is to avoid the outbreak of fighting.


    The current battle is completely useless to Su Ye and others.


    Anyway, their points are enough to create two good rankings, so hurry up! The soldiers are divided into two groups, and the lords have begun to find the monster army.


    To say that this monster army is really small, the number is really small.


    Especially when the entire third block has been occupied by the lords.


    It is really difficult to find the monster army.


    Fortunately, Su Ye''s arms are all high-mobility arms, and their speed is relatively fast.


    The dragon dispersed first and found traces of the chaos.


    Then they brought other units together to get close and annihilated in one fell swoop.


    For a while, he also gained a lot of points.


    At the same time, the other lords in the third block are also performing the same behavior as Su Ye and others.


    Crazy looking for the monster army, fight for the last!


    Chapter 353 points trading, Yafei''s ranking skyrocketed (third more seeking subscription)


    But this time has come, and the final ranking has basically been laid down.


    There won''t be much change.


    At the end of this last day, Su Ye brought this part of her arms and joined the others.


    In a wilderness, the two sides meet in one place.


    The moonlight and starlight in the night sky fell on the earth, rendering a silver brilliance.


    Su Ye found a big rock and sat down: Open the ranking list.


    Now, there are still the last five minutes before the end of the Lord''s Hegemony event and the closure of the secret realm.


    And these five minutes are destined to be the most intense five minutes of the points battle.


    It is also the five minutes to determine the final ranking.


    When the event is here, perhaps many lords have discovered such a situation.


    That is point trading.


    This gameplay is very important, even more important than plundering the main city to get points.


    Because this seemingly inconspicuous gameplay is precisely the most important channel to establish the final score ranking.


    The so-called point transaction is to trade your points to other lords.


    This type of transaction is divided into two types.


    The first is to force passive transactions.


    For example, if you kill a certain lord in the activity secret territory, then the points in the lord''s points account will be automatically traded to your account.


    This is mandatory and no one can interfere.


    The second type is active trading.


    For example, a point transaction between a group.


    A lord, in order to gain higher nouns, needs more bonus points.


    At this time, it is impossible to kill the monsters and capture the main city.


    Therefore, they can only think of another way.


    Trade the points of other lords to one person.


    In this way, the point value of this person is greatly increased to obtain a higher ranking.


    Because of the ranking of points, the higher the reward, the more generous the reward.


    Now that the time has come to the last five minutes of the Lord''s Hegemony event, I believe that most of the Lords who know this gameplay have already started to act! Su Ye is among them, and he is no exception.


    I glanced at the points ranking, as follows: First place: Su Ye, with 4.6 million points.


    Second place: Ali Gaga, with 2.8 million points.


    Third place: Kim Soo Hyun, with 275 points.


    Fourth place: Tom Wright, with 2.71 million points.


    Fifth place: Zhang Tianya, 2.4 million points.


    Sixth place: Takeshita Jinsong, with 2.38 million points.


    Seventh place: After Tom Wright, Takeshita Jinsong was forced to quit the game by Su Ye, the names of the two of them were quickly surpassed.


    Now, the second and third places are Ali Gaga and Kim Soo Hyun respectively.


    Tom Wright and Takeshita Kensatsu, who were second and third, are now fourth and fifth.


    I don''t know if these two guys will vomit three liters of blood after knowing this situation.


    Looking at Su Ye''s points again, it is as high as: 464.6 million, which is a full lead of the second-placed Ali Gaga 1.8 million.

 Chapter 235：

    However, this is only a temporary lead.


    Because Su Ye couldn''t determine whether Ali Jiajia would call other lords'' points to rank for himself.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to go ahead and let Ali Jiajia, and the lords behind him, completely die beyond his own heart.


    "Who are you, give me 400,000 points in trade!"


    Su Ye suddenly said, her eyes swept over the people in front of her.


    Everyone glanced at each other.Although they didn''t understand what Su Ye was going to do, they didn''t refuse.


    "Let me do it!"


    "Use mine, I still have 800,000 points."


    "Brother, I''ll give you a deal."


    Seeing the eager crowd, Su Ye was still a little moved.


    It can be seen that these people have completely believed in themselves.


    Otherwise, on this kind of thing, they would not answer so simply.


    Without thinking about it, Su Ye looked at Fang Yun directly: "Come on!"


    Fang Yun nodded and immediately traded 400,000 points to Su Ye.


    Su Ye was not polite and accepted it directly.


    With Fang Yun''s 400,000 points blessing, Su Ye''s current points have exceeded 5 million.


    This number is very large, and it has secured the first place.


    Then, Su Ye closed the points ranking panel and looked at everyone: "Now, proceed to the second step."


    Eve, Yafei and others looked at Su Ye one after another, waiting for the second half of his sentence.


    Su Ye didn''t sell the gates either, and said straightforwardly: "I believe you should all know that the higher the ranking of the lord, the better the final reward will be. Therefore, I want to gather all your points on one person. Improve his ranking."


    Everyone is not stupid, and after listening, they understand what Su Ye meant.


    "Who is that good for?"


    Susie suddenly said.


    Although these rewards will be evenly divided in the end.


    But you have to have someone to act as an agent! Su Ye is also a bit difficult. He will not favor any one person. After thinking about it, he said: "You guys, rock, paper, scissors, and the final winner is the agent of this point ranking, of course. , Explain in advance, it''s just an agent, and the final reward will be shared equally."


    Everyone smiled at each other, and then began to play rock-paper-scissors.


    It''s a two-by-two battle, then the winner fights against the winner, and so on.


    In the end, Yafei won the championship of Rock Paper Scissors in a burst of applause.


    "Everyone, sorry!"


    Yafei stuck out her tongue, completely playful and cute.


    Su Ye glanced at the time, and there were two minutes left.


    Now I no longer delay, and continue: "Now, everyone trades their points to Yafei. Remember, before the transaction, they each keep 10,000."


    Everyone followed suit.


    Susie asked as she traded, "Brother, why do you want to leave ten thousand? Isn''t it better to trade all of them?"


    Su Ye''s brain collapsed and said, "Idiot, I will leave you ten thousand, so that you can also have a ranking,,, the reward is better than nothing!"


    Susie held her aching forehead, and stuck her tongue out: "I see!"


    While speaking, Yafei has accepted the points that others have traded to her.


    With the superposition of hundreds of thousands of hundreds of thousands, Yafei''s point balance is growing rapidly.


    Soon, it turned out that Yafei''s points balance has reached 324


    The first and second place of Chapter 354 are all Su Ye''s (first more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! That''s right, it''s more than three million.


    Su Ye didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    This makes Yafei''s rankings straight up like a rocket.


    Beyond Zhang Tianya, beyond Takeshita Jinsong, beyond Tom Wright.


    Even Kim Soo Hyun and Ali Gaga, the number of points was surpassed by Yafei.


    Yafei now seems to have become the second place in the ranking.


    After opening a few points, everyone saw this scene and congratulated Yafei.


    Yafei didn''t expect this to happen, and he was overjoyed and said quickly: "It''s all thanks to everyone, how can Yafei!"


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but his eyes were always watching the changes in points in the ranking.


    Sure enough, it was the same as I expected.


    The seventh place, Zhang Tianya, when there was one minute left, his points suddenly rose by hundreds of thousands.


    It directly surpassed Takeshita Jinsong and became the new sixth place.


    When it comes to this term, his points change seems to have not ended yet, and it is still rising.


    Finally reached fifth place.


    This stopped the increase.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye narrowed her eyes slightly, and secretly said in her heart that this chapter Tianya was really smart.


    Analyzing from the current situation, Su Ye believes that Zhang Tianya must have remaining points.


    But he did not choose to sprint to a higher ranking.


    Instead, they only squeezed Takeshita Jinsong and Tom Wright.


    This is why at this moment, it is in a third-level main city in the third block.


    Zhang Tianya, Li Yuntao, Zhang Jun and others mostly sat together with the lords.


    Everyone watched the changes in the ranking of points.


    When he saw Zhang Tianya''s points ranking reached the fifth place, he stopped moving.


    Zhang Jun spoke.


    "Tianya, why don''t you continue to use our current total points to reach fourth or even third place?"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Tianya shook his head: "No, we can''t rush anymore. We all have room to attack higher points. Do you think Ali Jiajia and Jin Xiuxian, who are ranked third and fourth, will not have this strength, you guys. Don''t forget that... Yafei!"


    Speaking of this, the lord in the field took a sigh of relief.


    Yes, Yafei! This person is terrible, or the power behind her is terrible.


    It turned out to be: in a short period of time, after tens of thousands, soaring to second place in one fell swoop.


    More than three million points, which is already more than the total points of some group forces.


    And Zhang Tianya only chose to surpass Tom Wright and stay at Jinsong, because he found that the points of these two people had been quiet for a day.


    This means that the two people have already withdrawn from the event, and the points will not change anyway.


    It will be safer to surpass these two people.


    As for the remaining points, Zhang Tianya must be alone.


    He guessed that... Yafei should have done the same.


    "Now, give all your points to Yuntao to support his ranking."


    Zhang Tianya ordered.


    After hearing this, everyone followed suit.


    Li Yuntao submitted an application for points trading.


    The latter was not polite, accepting them one by one.


    With these few blessings, Li Yuntao''s points


    The number is also rising.


    Finally successfully entered the top 20 and ranked 18th


    On the other side, in the third-level main city where Ali Gaga is located.


    Ali Gaga looked a little worried.


    Now, his situation is awkward.


    Through the settlement just now, he gathered the private points of the lords around him, and they could not exceed five million, but only four million.


    In other words, in any case, he has no chance with this first place.


    In addition to this, Ali Gaga was even more angry.


    It''s just that he missed the first place, so he might not even be able to sprint for second place.


    The reason is his alliance combination.


    The sacred cow alliance of Ali Gaga is a rare dual-leader alliance.


    What is a double leader is an alliance formed by combining two alliances.


    This kind of alliance can have two leaders of equal status.


    In addition to Ali Gaga, there is also a fellow named Yale, who is the second leader of the Shenniu Alliance.


    The two were a little distrustful at first, and even more so after participating in this integral secret realm.


    Ali Jiajia only has 2.8 million points in his hands.


    The rest of the points are all in Yale''s hands.


    Ali Gaga has tried to negotiate with Yale and let Yale trade the points to himself first.


    So that you can get better nouns.


    In the end, the rewards obtained are divided equally.


    But Yale disagrees, he is still wary of Ali Gaga.


    I am afraid that Ali Jiajia will roll up the points and run away.


    Ali Gaga is quite speechless about this.


    I also wondered if I could trade my points to Yale.


    But after weighing and thinking twice, Ali Gaga gave up the idea again.


    Compared to him, Yale is not a human being.


    No one is willing to trade his share of points to the other party.


    Although they know that combining the points of two people together, you can get more rewards


    Bang Bang Country Kim Soo Hyun League.


    Their situation is somewhat similar to that of Ali Gaga.


    The points were not enough to surpass Su Ye, so he had no choice but to give up.


    As for surpassing Yafei.


    This is fine.


    But Kim Soo-hyun believes that instead of getting a good place, it is better to divide all the points into two and get two good places.


    Then that was it, Yafei kept his second throne by mistake.


    Until the end of the event.

 Chapter 236：

    In fact, the most thrilling part of this kind of activity is often the last moment.


    Because no one knows who will be the final winner.


    What kind of showmanship will your opponent make to surpass you.


    Not only that...this last moment is an extremely test of humanity and the trust between a team.


    Alliances like Ali Gaga and Yale are destined to not go far.


    There is no way, the two do not trust each other.Although they have not yet reached the level of intrigue, trusting this level is enough for the two to drink a pot.


    Over time, sooner or later it will evolve into a battle, and then


    Chapter 355 Rewards Distribution, Random Tier 10 Arms, Ten Billion Resources (2nd more subscription)


    As the countdown to the event returned to zero, the event of the Lord''s Hegemony officially ended.


    All lords, as well as their respective units, are about to be teleported out of the secret realm.


    Looking at the people who are about to leave, Su Ye finally exhorted: "After going out, everyone packs up, the Star Territory gathers, and the money is divided!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye felt her body being pulled by a strange force.


    Immediately afterwards, he disappeared with a whoosh.


    The same disappeared, there are his troops, as well as Su Qianer, Yafei and others.


    All disappeared and left this secret realm of activity.


    When he resumed his senses, Su Ye found that he had returned to the Star Territory.


    Eve is by her side.


    The dragon and the dragon hunter who had teleported back together were also standing in the open space in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye knew that the ten-day battle for hegemony had truly ended.


    Without waiting for him to make extra moves, the system wizard''s prompt sound immediately sounded.


    "Congratulations to the lord of the Sky Alliance and the lord of the Star Territory, Su Ye, for winning the first place in this lord competition, you can receive the following rewards."


    "Any Tier Ten Arms Template 1."


    "100 basic resources."


    "Classic architectural drawing Thor''s Tower]."


    The system''s prompt sound fell, and Su Ye''s breathing began to become: hurried.


    Developed, developed! Tier ten arms, tens of billions of resources, and a level of architectural blueprints, these are all rare good things! At the same time, Eve, who has only 10,000 points left, seems to have received it. Your own reward.


    "How about, what is the reward"


    Su Ye asked.


    Eve sniffed: "One hundred million resources."


    "Gone"


    Su Ye raised her eyebrows.


    Eve nodded: "Nothing."


    Su Ye was speechless.


    Kao Kao, it seems that it is indeed a ranking, killing people.


    The lord with only 10,000 points can only get 100 million resources.


    Although it is also very rich, but for Su Ye and other top-ranked bigwigs, it is still pitiful.


    On the other side, a certain location in Cowboy Country.


    In the Land of Eden, the sound of banging things came from the Lord''s Hall.


    At the same time, there was an unbearable curse.


    "Xiete, bastard, nothing to die for."


    "Su Ye, right? You wait for me. One day, Tom Wright, with my army, will blast through the gates of China and crush you into pieces of meat."


    "Wait, bastard!"


    That''s right, at this moment, the person who is furious and uplifted is Tom Wright.


    Just now, he received a reward for the Lord''s Hegemony event.


    What he didn''t expect was that he did.


    OMG, sixth place! This made Tom Wright, who has always been ranked first and second, tolerate it. He couldn''t imagine what happened in the secret territory on the last day of this event. Why did his ranking slip so far? In the end, all of this was caused by the **** Su Ye.


    If it weren''t for him, Tom Wright would not forcefully quit the event.


    Had it not been for him, Tom Wright would not have lost so much.


    If it weren''t for him, Tom Wright would never slip to sixth place in the ranking.


    This made Tom Wright''s hatred for Su Ye almost reached a new peak.


    He can''t wait now.


    Appeared outside Su Ye''s territory, brought his own army to flat against Su Ye, and beat his **** out.


    But if you really have this opportunity, will Tom Wright be Su Ye''s opponent, obviously not.


    Because Su Ye is the first place in the Lord''s battle for hegemony.


    Tier 10 arms, tens of billions of resources.


    With the blessing of these things, Su Ye''s strength will skyrocket, skyrocket, and skyrocket in the next month.


    Therefore, this activity of the lords for hegemony is an important turning point in determining the mid-term development of the lords.


    Fortunately, Su Ye successfully seized this turning point


    Just as angry as Tom Wright was Takeshita Jinsong.


    In other words, he is even more unfortunate than Tom Wright.


    Because of his ranking, he turned out to be eighth.


    This made Takeshita Jinsong almost lost his brain.


    It''s too bullying! Isn''t it just going offline a day earlier? It turns out that those who stay in the secret realm are all demons! In addition to the atmosphere, Takeshita Jinsong''s heart is more regretful.


    You said that you are good, why are you going to provoke Su Ye, right? Now that you are good, you have put the foundation of the Fuji Alliance to the sky.


    He also successfully slapped himself into autism and retired.


    Now, the points and points have not been collected, and the rankings are also low, and the special is still dead for seven or eight, ten thousand arms.


    No tears for crying, no tears for crying! Apart from the sad atmosphere, Takeshita Jin let go... Hajime aimed at Su Ye.


    He felt that all of this was caused by Su Ye.


    This guy must pay the price.


    "Wait, when I dominate the Sakura Country, it will be the day when I attack China. At that time, I must personally poke a hundred transparent holes in you."


    Takeshita Jinsong said viciously, bloodshot inside his pupils


    Hannan City, Manniu Mountain, Star Territory.


    After Su Ye received the reward, she waited here for ten minutes.


    Su Xi''er, Duan Qinglian, Ya Fei and others came here one after another.


    As soon as everyone left the portal, they ran to find Su Ye.


    Then gathered in the Lord''s Hall in the Star Territory.


    Yafei didn''t be careful, as soon as he arrived, he showed all the rewards he had received.


    As the second place in the lord''s battle for hegemony, her reward is not as rich as the first place Su Ye.


    However, it is definitely not to be underestimated.


    First of all, it is a Tier 9 and 9 arms, ¡¾Shaking Mountain Giant Spirit¡¿.


    This is a giant-shaped unit, known for its defense, strength, and attack, but it''s almost speed.


    But in a group battle, it can burst out super combat effectiveness, very powerful.


    In addition to the troops, Yafei also received resource rewards and construction rewards just like Su Ye.


    Six billion resources, and the Hanas cannon.


    Six billion resources are not a small amount.Even if Su Ye is aside, the rest are divided equally, and everyone can get one billion resources.


    As for the Hanas cannon, this is a grade drawing


    Chapter 356: Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit and Storm Spirit (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Hanas Giant Artillery: A barrel with a length of 20 meters and a diameter of 2 meters can fire huge shells and bombard designated targets within 30 kilometers of the opponent''s circle.


    Glancing at the introduction of the Hanas Giant Cannon, Su Ye was short of breath 3.


    With a radius of 30 kilometers, hey, this range is too far! I just don''t know what the cost is, if it is acceptable, then this Hanas cannon is a proper artifact for defending the city.


    A monster came, and a shot passed directly thirty kilometers away, blasting them, happy! After counting Yafei''s harvest, Su Ye began to distribute.


    Six billion resources are just aside from oneself, and the rest are one billion each.


    As for the Hanas Giant Cannon and the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit, this Su Ye decided to stay on her own.


    "The ninth-level 9-armed mountain-shaking giant spirit, I decided to stay in the Star Territory. After I train out, I will mobilize to your territory. Do you have any comments?"


    With that said, Su Ye looked around at everyone.


    In fact, he did this for a reason.


    The training of Tier Nine and 9 Arms requires a lot of resources, so I won''t mention this for now.


    Mainly training time, this takes too long and too long.


    He has a god-level cooldown, which can reduce the training time of 99% of the arms, which is enough to ensure that the most mountain-shaking giant spirits can be trained in the shortest time.


    In this way, a lot of time can be saved.


    As for the others, Su Ye can train the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit and then transfer to various territories.


    Everyone was a little puzzled, but after listening to Su Ye''s explanation, they all agreed.


    Indeed, regardless of the training time issue, there is only one Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit, and it is unfair to place it in any of their lord''s territory except for Su Ye.


    So I just stayed here with Su Ye, and coupled with Su Ye''s God-level cooling talent, I believe that a large number of Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit Legion will be created soon.


    At that time, it will not be too late to make the distribution.


    After everyone had no opinion, Su Ye relieved his mind, and after allocating the resources, let them leave.


    It has been ten days since entering the secret realm of activities, and there must be a lot of things to deal with in their territory.


    Naturally, Su Ye would not keep them too much.


    The lords didn''t think much, and they returned to their respective portals and returned to their respective territories.


    After they left, Su Ye was not idle either.


    Take Eve straight to the gold mine.


    There is the top priority, I hope there will be no problems.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ye and Eve fell from the sky.


    When I saw that the gold mine was still running in an orderly manner, I let out a sigh of relief.


    Landing on Domain One, Su Ye saw Banus here.


    According to Su Ye''s previous request, Banners has been stationed here these days to ensure the safety of the gold mine.


    Of course, there is Andre from No.2 Territory 2 with him.

 Chapter 237：

    At this moment, Banus saw Su Ye coming back and hurriedly greeted him.


    "How is it, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners slapped his chest loudly, with a stinky look on his face."


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the bragging guy.


    Go straight to the end of the production line and check the number of gold coins.


    Since the last time the coins were collected


    Twelve days have passed, and six billion gold coins have been accumulated here, which is not too small.


    Su Ye was not polite, took it out directly, and put it in the bag.


    We will need these gold coins to train the troops later! Then, Su Ye and Eve, under the leadership of Banus, patrolled the entire defense line of the gold mine.


    Fortunately, everything is business as usual.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong, Su Ye asked Eve to stay and left alone.


    He did not return directly to the Star Territory, but went to the Orange Secret Realm.


    The violent soldiers are coming, naturally the more gold coins, the better.


    After Su Ye arrived at the Orange Secret Realm, it was already night.


    What''s different from usual is that today''s Orange Secret Realm is much more deserted.


    There are not many lords and units here.


    Su Ye rode in directly, and then wandered around in the secret territory.


    First, he inspected ten level 10 resource points of his own, and harvested about 500 million gold coins.


    Then I glanced at the resource points of Lin Yanxi and Su Qian''er.


    After doing this, Su Ye set off to return to the Star Territory.


    After returning, the time has come to the early hours of the morning.


    Su Ye did not rest immediately, but opened the information panel of the Star Territory, as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 6 Sky Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory Subordinate territory: Warhammer Tribe buildings: 24 units: Dragon [Tier 10], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4] , Stone-sling giant [7th order], undead knight [7th order], dragon hunter [8th order], mountain shaking giant [9th order 9] Population: 36 timber: 12.


    Yishi Mine: 12.


    Billion iron ore: 11.


    100 million gold coins: 13.


    100 million food: 860,000 currency: 810,000 upgrades: timber, quarry, iron ore, and 5 million gold coins.


    The three resources of wood, quarry, and iron ore amount to 12 billion.


    The gold coins are more than 133 billion, which is a huge wealth that Su Ye has never accumulated.


    Of course, Su Ye is very self-aware.


    Don''t think that there are more than 10 billion gold coins now, but if it is used for training arms, especially the high-level arms of Tier 9 and Tier 10, I am afraid that it will be spent every minute.


    He shook his head helplessly, and threw the messy thoughts out of his head.


    Su Ye opened a random Tier 10 arms template pack.


    A dazzling white light flashed, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the Tier 10 arms template [Storm Spirit]."


    Su Ye frowned, the Storm Spirit was something I had never heard of.


    However, since it is a Tier 10 unit, it must not be weak.


    You''ll know when you train out and take a look.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye went straight to the outer city.


    Prepare to build a barracks here.


    Don''t ask why it is here.


    There is only one reason, especially the inner city can''t be put down! Take out the unit template of the mountain shaking giant and the storm spirit, and Su Ye began to build


    Chapter 357: Unprecedented violent soldiers (first more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! "It costs 6 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to build a mountain-shaking giant spirit arms camp."


    "It consumes 8 million pieces of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins each to build a camp for the Spirit of the Storm."


    With the falling of two prompt sounds.


    The construction of the military camp has begun.


    Above the two camps, there are two progress bars floating, slowly rolling.


    Su Ye was a little bored, so she went to the location of Dragon Nest.


    The Dragon Nest level in the Star Territory is now level 6, and the specific information is as follows: [Dragon Nest] Level: Level 10 Level: 6 Unit: 17 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: Required to upgrade at 24 o''clock : Timber, stone, iron ore, gold ore each one billion, time 960 hours.


    Su Ye now has a lot of gold coins in reserve, so he decided to train the number of dragons to two thousand.


    That is to round up an integer.


    "Training 247 dragon skills costs 4.


    9 billion."


    The prompt sound fell, and Su Ye''s gold coin reserves dropped by a small amount.


    Regardless of the next training process, Su Ye returned to the outer city.


    The camps of the mountain-shaking giants and storm spirits here have been completed.


    The specific information is as follows: [Mount Shaking Giant Spirit Camp] Level: Tenth Tier Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit Training Cost: 100,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 16 hours Upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore , Gold mines each 1.2 million, 36 hours.


    [Storm Spirit Camp] Tier: Ten Tier Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Storm Spirit Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours upgrade required: wood, stone, iron.


    1.6 million each for 48 hours.


    Like an ordinary first-level territory, the training peak is only ten 10s.


    Don''t say much, just start training.


    "It cost 1.5 million gold coins to train ten mountain-shaking giant spirits successfully."


    "It costs 2 million gold coins to train ten storm spirits successfully."


    The beep sounds and the training begins.


    This time, Su Ye did not choose to leave, but stayed in place, waiting for the first batch of mountain-shaking giant spirits and storm spirits to appear.


    With the blessing of God-level cooling, more than ten minutes later, the first mountain-shaking giant spirit appeared.


    It was a giant arm that was more than ten meters tall.


    He was wearing brown armor, his muscles tied up, and his whole body was filled with explosive power.


    "This is the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit!"


    Su Ye murmured.


    He quickly threw a detection skill at the newly trained big guy.


    Soon, the attribute panel of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit appeared in front of him.


    [Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit] Level: 9th Tier 9 Level: 1 HP: 180,000 Attack Power: 70 Defense Power: 80 Speed: 39 Skills: Giant Spirit Roar: Mountain Shaker Giant Spirit opens its mouth and roars, fanning in front of the body All enemies inside cause sonic damage, and there is a 50% chance of causing the sound effect.


    Tinnitus effect: loss of hearing in a short period of time, plus a slight dizziness, lasting for two seconds.


    Giant Spirit


    Mountain Shaking: The Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit summons a large mountain and uses the mountain as a shield to resist attacks from the enemy. When the Mountain Shake Mountain is summoned, the speed of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit is slowed by 20%, and the defense power is increased by 50%.


    Mountain Shaking Sky Pendant: The Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit drives the mountain to the top of the enemy''s head, allowing the mountain to fall.Once it is hit, the enemy can be seen to suppress it and achieve the control effect.The control time is determined by the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit.


    Heaven and Earth Break: After the mountain-shaking giant spirit''s anger tank is full, the ultimate skill that can be activated will detonate the summoned mountain, causing extremely terrifying explosive damage, and at the same time increase the body, all attributes are 30%, and the maximum recovery of 30% life value.


    Description: The legendary mountain-moving clan has worked hard to move the mountain for generations. Over time, they moved the sky and were given the terrifying power that can shake the mountains.


    Just a glance, Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    Fortunately, it is a class with comprehensive attributes.


    High health, high defense, high attack, but the speed is a bit low.


    But it doesn''t matter, who made this guy a long-range attack! The first skill, the roar of the giant spirit, the rare sonic attack skill, and it can also add negative effects.


    Tinnitus for two seconds.


    Although the negative effect of tinnitus is not very useful on the battlefield, it is better than nothing.


    What''s more, once you have a negative effect, in addition to pure tinnitus, there will be dizziness.


    This is very important.


    The second skill, the giant spirit shaking the mountain, this is the core skill of the mountain shaking giant spirit.


    Because the latter two skills can be released based on this skill.


    Summon a mountain, reduce speed by 20%, increase defense by 50%, and use the summoned mountain as a shield to resist attacks from the enemy.


    Not bad, it''s perfect to be used as a forward in group battles.


    The front row of mountain-shaking giant spirits, carrying the mountain together, marched forward mightily.


    It can easily resist all kinds of attacks in the future.


    Create favorable output conditions for the subsequent crispy arms.


    The third skill, shaking the mountain and falling, is a real control skill.


    Teleport the summoned mountain to the top of the enemy, and then fall.


    Squeeze the enemy under the mountain, causing a huge amount of damage at the same time, as well as a control effect.


    Imagine that these tons of mountains fall from the sky, who can bear it.


    Once hit, it will be a broken bone! The last skill, a rare rage skill.


    What is an anger skill is to release this kind of skill, and it needs to accumulate anger.


    Instead of releasing it if you want to.


    Although there are restrictions on the rage slot, the power of this skill is often more powerful than ordinary skills.


    The sky and the earth are shattered, detonating the summoned mountain, causing a huge amount of damage, and increasing the body''s attributes by 30%, and restoring the maximum health by 30%.


    The comprehensive skills that set attribute increase and life recovery are very good, quite good.


    Greatly increased the viability of the mountain-shaking giant spirits.


    And in a battle, often only the longer you live, the more damage can be done.


    Chapter 358 The Wind-riding Domain of the Storm Spirit (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Closing the attribute panel of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit, Su Ye looked at the freshly baked Storm Spirit on the other side.


    Compared to the huge body of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit, the Storm Spirit is much smaller.


    A cyan battle armor covered the whole body.


    Two points of red light emerged from under the helmet, emitting a breathtaking strange light.


    What surprised Su Ye was that the spirit of the storm had no entity.


    It looks more like a set of cyan armor, suspended in mid-air.


    Of course, if you look closely, you can also see that under this cyan armor, there is a wind that moves all the time.


    This should be the body of Storm Spirit.

 Chapter 238：

    After taking a closer look, Su Ye threw out his detection skills and began to check the basic attributes of Storm Spirit, as follows: [Storm Spirit] Level: Tenth Level: 1 HP: 200,000 Attack Power: 12 Defense: 80 Speed: 55 Skills: Deadly Wind Blade: Storm Spirit is a spirit body born in the storm, with a peculiar ability to control the storm. In battle, they will condense the storm together to form a wind blade and fly out to cut the enemy , The wind blade has super cutting ability and ignores the 50% defense effect.


    Tornado: The spirit of the storm summons a tornado and throws it toward the designated area of ??the battlefield, causing a lot of spell damage to enemies within the range, and pulling the enemy toward the center of the tornado to achieve the control effect. Each tornado can last for one minute. .


    Wind Riding Domain: The Storm Spirit takes itself as the center and creates a wind riding domain with a radius of 100 meters.


    Eye of the Storm: The spirit of the storm places an eye of the storm on the battlefield. After the eye of the storm is inserted, it will continue to absorb energy. The energy can also be manually transmitted by the spirit of the storm. When the energy of the eye of the storm reaches a certain amount , You can detonate it, causing massive damage to surrounding enemies.


    Description: A magical intelligent creature born in the land of storms, with extremely fast speed and high damage.


    Glancing at the attribute panel of Storm Spirit, Su Ye narrowed his eyes.


    This is a typical assassin monster! Compared to the usual Tier 10 arms, the HP is low and the defense is low.


    But the attack power and speed surpass some ordinary Tier 10 dragons.


    The skills of Storm Spirit are also extremely powerful.


    The deadly wind blade can ignore 50% of the defensive effect.


    Among other things, just the attack effect that ignores the 50% defense is enough to see the horror of this skill.


    For example, giant dragons have always been known for their rough skin and thick flesh.


    The enemy''s attack fell on them without pain or itching.


    And the deadly wind blade skill of the Storm Spirit.


    The 50% defense effect can be ignored.


    What does this mean?It means that the dragon is as high as tens of thousands, and it can''t play a big role in front of them.


    The second skill, tornado.


    Typical control skills, and can last for minutes, pull enemies within this range, force them to left and right: their actions.


    Provide favorable conditions for other attacks of Storm Spirit.


    The third skill is the wind field.


    Su Ye valued this skill very much.


    He has seen a lot of auxiliary domain skills, but most of them are attack, defense and other attributes.


    .


    It was the first time he saw him with a direct acceleration.


    In this field, increase the speed by 30%.


    This increase is not small.


    Especially for some cumbersome armor-type arms, it is even more precious.


    For example, the mountain-shaking giant spirit just trained.


    Speed ??is their shortcoming.


    If it can increase the speed attribute by 30%.


    Calculated based on the 390 degrees of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit.


    Increase by 30%, that is, increase the speed of 117 points.


    Coupled with the original 390 speed, it can even directly make the speed of the mountain-shaking giant exceed five hundred.


    What kind of concept is this, you have to know that the speed of the giant dragon is only five hundred! And the meat shield type of the mountain-shaking giant spirit can exceed the speed of five hundred, that is simply the sublimation of texture.


    Su Ye can even show that if the mountain-shaking giant spirit and the storm spirit are combined to act, they will have a wonderful reaction.


    Therefore, this field of wind riding can be regarded as the core skill of Storm Spirit.


    The fourth skill, the eye of the storm.


    This skill is similar to mines.


    Place the eye of the storm on the battlefield, and then draw energy, or manually transfer energy.


    When the energy is absorbed to a certain level, and then detonated, it can cause a huge amount of damage.


    With the previous tornado control, it should be possible to connect a wave of skills.


    Very good skills, worthy of good development.


    Satisfactorily closing the attribute panel of Storm Spirit, Su Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of


    Whether it was the mountain-shaking giant spirit or the storm spirit, he was very satisfied.


    It is worth the violence.


    Watching the two barracks are training in an orderly manner.


    Su Ye no longer waited, but returned to the house and began to rest


    Early the next morning, Su Ye woke up and went straight to the outer city.


    The training of the Storm Spirit and the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit here has been completed.


    There are a total of twenty units, neatly arranged in the territory.


    Su Ye didn''t be polite with them either, and directly raised the level of the two barracks.


    "It consumes 1.2 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to raise the level of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit Barracks to Level 2. It is estimated that it will take 36 hours."


    "It consumes 1.6 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to raise the level of the Storm Spirit Barracks to level 3. It is estimated that it will take 48 hours."


    The beep sounds and the upgrade begins.


    Su Ye turned and left, boarded the city wall, and took out the drawings of the Hanas Cannon and Thor''s Tower.


    He has already understood that the Hanas cannon is an artillery-type city defense weapon.


    The Thor''s Tower is a city defense weapon similar to the Mage Tower.


    They were all obtained from the lords'' hegemony activities, and their power is certainly not small.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to make it to try.


    Sure enough, what Su Ye expected was that the resources required to build these two weapons were very large.


    Don¡¯t mention the Cannon of Hanas, this Thor¡¯s Tower needs 100 million basic resources to build, not only...so, it also needs a special material [Thor¡¯s Stone] to be completed.


    Chapter 359 Thor''s Tower (three more seeking subscription)


    "Thunder God''s Stone, Thor''s Stone"


    Su Ye muttered to herself, suddenly her eyes lit up.


    He remembers that this thing has it! This is not bragging, it is true.


    It was opened by opening the treasure chest before, but at the time, I still felt it was useless, so I kept throwing it at the bottom of the box in the lord''s space.


    It now seems that this thing has finally found a purpose.


    Without saying anything, Su Ye directly took out the Thunder God''s Stone.


    What appeared in his hands at this moment was a blue-purple stone the size of an apple.


    The whole body flickered with a zilala arc, making a crackling sound.


    Even Su Ye didn''t dare to directly touch the surface of Thor''s Stone.


    Fortunately, after this thing is taken out, it will automatically float in the air.


    This also avoided Su Ye''s direct contact.


    Then, Su Ye began to build Thor''s Tower.


    "It costs wood, quarry, iron ore, and 100 million gold coins each, and one Thor''s Stone. Successfully build Thor''s Tower."


    As soon as the voice fell, a phantom of a huge tower appeared on the wall in front of Su Ye.


    It has not yet become an entity, and a progress bar is slowly scrolling at this moment.


    The construction time turned out to be as long as 72 hours.


    Even if Su Ye had a 99% reduction in construction time, it would take more than forty minutes to complete the construction.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to leave temporarily.


    Going to the other side, I took out the blueprint of the Hanas cannon.


    Start construction.


    This drawing requires gems.


    The construction cost only needs 50 million basic resources.


    But Su Ye manually added a few explosive gems.


    Banners once said that the blasting gem is a very rare gem that can increase damage.


    It can be integrated with weapons or with some offensive city defense equipment.


    This Hanas cannon is one of the city defense equipment, and it can naturally be integrated with the blasting gem.


    Sure enough, after Su Ye added two blasting gems, the Hanas Cannon had already begun construction.


    The progress bar scrolled.


    Taking advantage of the neutral time between the Tower of Thor and the Cannon of Hanas.


    Su Ye returned to the outer city.


    The upgrade of the Storm Spirit Barracks and the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit Barracks here has been completed.


    The current levels are all level two, and the peak value of trainable units is fifty.


    Don''t say much, just start it.


    "It costs 8 million gold coins to train forty storm spirits successfully."


    "It cost 6 million gold coins to train forty mountain-shaking giant spirits successfully."


    As the tone fell, the two barracks continued to operate.


    Su Ye did not wait, but returned to the outer city wall.


    Waiting here for the completion of the construction of Thor''s Tower and Cannon.


    Thirty minutes later, the Hanas Cannon was the first to complete the construction.


    What appeared in front of Su Ye at this moment was a cannon that was twenty meters long.


    The black barrels protruded long, aimed at the valley outside the city.


    Su Ye patted the barrel and made a dull sound.


    Somewhat on a whim, he came straight out.


    Only a bang was heard, and a giant artillery shell was sent out.


    Cut through the sky and flew thousands of meters away.


    Then it exploded.


    At the end of Su Ye''s vision, in the valley outside the city


    One of the small hills has burst open.


    The original small hill has now become a huge pit, with the broken soil flying over, and there is still thick smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye secretly admired.


    This power is indeed stronger than ordinary cannons.


    The most important thing is that the range is far enough to give the monsters a good start when they first appear.


    On the other side, Thor''s Tower has also been completed.


    High: more than 20 meters, towering above the city wall.

 Chapter 239：

    At the top of the tower, a huge electric ball is suspended.


    There was an arc flashing.


    The terrifying lightning power is spilling from the electric ball, and it looks numb to the scalp.


    This thing attacked automatically, so Su Ye couldn''t manually attack him.


    It''s the lightning dragon in the city.


    As if stimulated, they all fly out.


    Dozens of lightning dragons gathered in the sky above Thor''s Tower.


    The electric ball on the top of Thor''s Tower began to release lightning.


    It''s crackling non-stop.


    The arc, which was tens of meters long, was excited and fell on the lightning dragons.


    Let those guys enjoy it.


    Su Ye was a little dumbfounded.


    But soon, he reacted.


    It''s not difficult to understand how the lightning dragon would be like this.


    These guys have a passive skill.


    That is like taking a bath in the thunder pond, Su Ye doesn''t have the thunder pond here.


    There is such a Tower of Thor.


    So naturally it became a place for these guys to solve their greed.


    It was so comfortable to let that...suffocating electric current spread all over the body! After standing on the wall and observing for a while, Su Ye got off the wall.


    Go back to the Lord''s Hall and start preparing for the next thing.


    He now has a model for his arms.


    Two Tier 10 arms, two Tier 9 arms, and many Tier 8 arms.


    These ranks of arms are enough for Su Ye to use for a while.


    And now, what he lacks most should be resources, or simply gold coins.


    Don''t look at Su Ye now occupying a gold mine, and at the same time holding tens of billions of resources.


    Actually this is not enough.


    Especially under the premise of supporting Su Ye''s violent soldiers, these resources are not enough.


    Therefore, Su Ye needs more resources and more gold coins.


    As for the methods and ways to obtain these, Su Ye now has two.


    First: In the territory of the earth, look for more gold mines to occupy.


    This is a feasible method.


    Second: Go to other worlds and start plundering.


    In fact, the path of development in the Age of Lords is very simple and clear.


    Trade, climb technology, and conquer.


    Trade, needless to say, is to make a fuss through the system mall.


    For example, in the Dryad Territory, sell rare dryads that other lords don''t have, and get a lot of money.


    Then use currency to buy resources, or buy units from other lords.


    This is transaction development.


    Climbing the path of technology is the so-called occupation of resource points.


    Crazy occupation of all the resource points you can see.


    If you accumulate little and make more, you can also get a lot of resources


    Chapter 360: Highway from Lake Island to Land (1 more seeking subscription)


    The last type, conquest.


    The fastest way to get money, but also the most risky way.


    To take this path, you need to be strong enough.


    Conquer other lords and other races to plunder a lot of resources for your own development.


    And Su Ye now fully possesses the strength to take this path.


    So, in the next step, he decided to start invading the plane.


    It can''t be said that it is an invasion, that is, go to other planes to dig for treasures and plunder.


    Writing down the plan, Su Ye got up and left the Lord''s Hall.


    For the next few days, Su Ye stayed in the Star Territory and developed with peace of mind.


    Well, it''s actually a mob.


    Even if he has a god-level cooling down, it will take a lot of time to create a strong enough army.


    It took a full twenty days.


    Su Ye finally completed her first stage of violent soldiers.


    At this moment, the outer city of the Star Territory.


    There are densely packed arms of various colors.


    It is mainly divided into three categories.


    The first type, the giant dragon, Su Ye''s veteran unit, the number is two thousand.


    Of course, not all of them are here, most of them have been sent to various secret realms and territories to guard.


    The second category is the mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    More than twenty days of training, day and night, has allowed Su Ye to train 100 units of Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit.


    The cost is 1.5 billion.


    At this moment, these five big and thick guys are standing neatly on the open space in the outer city.


    Looks mighty and domineering.


    The third category is the new rookie, the spirit of the storm.


    As Su Ye''s second Tier 10 arms.


    They also successfully proved their strength to Su Ye.


    So I got Su Ye''s vigorous training.


    There are two thousand in total, the number is the same as that of the dragon, and the cost is four billion.


    Up to now, Su Ye has spent more than half of the gold coins obtained from the Secret Territory of the Lord''s Hegemony.


    His strength has also risen with the tide, and it has more than doubled.


    With more than six billion gold coins left, Su Ye still decided to vote for the dragon and storm spirit.


    These two are his only 2nd Tier 10 arms, and they are also his main force for a long time in the future.


    Worth the violence.


    While Su Ye stayed in the Star Territory, violent soldiers day and night.


    Several other territories under the Sky Alliance did not hold back either.


    The Dryad Territory, the Cloud Territory, the Clear Water Territory, the Milky Way Territory, the Red Rose Territory, and the Gold Mine No. 1 and No. 2 Territories are all developing rapidly.


    With the billions of funds obtained in the last lord battle, it is enough to make these territories, Huan.


    For example, in the Milky Way Territory, Su Ye just went there.


    With the cooperation of Lin Yanxi and Vulcan, Yanxi''s lake filling project has been perfectly completed.


    On the island in the heart of Yanhu Lake, there is a road that truly connects to the land.


    Although it is not spacious, it is enough for walking.


    With this road, Lin Yanxi''s arms can reach the land more easily.


    Of course, troops on land can also reach the Galactic Territory more easily.


    Therefore, the little girl followed Su Ye''s advice and was on the road leading to the island in the heart of Yanhu Lake.


    A checkpoint was set up.


    Dispatch troops to guard day and night.


    Build some artillery, giant crossbows, mage towers and so on.


    This will be able to completely protect this necessary road to ensure the safety of the Milky Way Territory behind the lake island.


    After returning from the Milky Way Territory, Su Ye went to the Dryad Territory again.


    After leaving the portal, the tree demon territory in front of Su Ye has been completely renewed.


    It''s completely different from the last time I saw it.


    Among them, the biggest change is the area of ??the Dryad territory.


    It has expanded several times.


    More than a month ago, Su Ye and Su Qian''er had expanded the Dryad territory.


    However, due to limited resources, the completion of the expansion project was not perfect.


    This time, after coming out of the Secret Territory of the Lord''s Hegemony Activity, Susie had a large amount of money injected.


    She devoted all these resources to the expansion project of the Dryad Territory.


    No, that''s what Su Ye saw before her eyes.


    There is a towering five-level city wall, and there are neatly divided spiritual fields.


    It occupies almost two-thirds of the area in the Dryad territory.


    There are many spiritual fields in which spiritual wheat has been planted.


    At this moment, the breeze is blowing, and the golden wheat waves can''t stop rolling, looking delighted.


    After Su Ye rode Blazing around in the air for a circle.


    I found Su Qianer who was patrolling in the Lingtian, and then landed.


    Su Qian''er had long discovered that Su Ye had come, and the two of them were meeting at this moment.


    The little girl looked proud and proud, she wanted to raise her little head, and asked for credit in front of Su Ye: "Brother, how about it, isn''t it okay to build here?"


    Su Ye nodded when he heard the words: "It''s not bad, I have my demeanor."


    Susie curled her lips: "What your demeanor, these are all made by me."


    Su Ye shrugged, and then began to ask Su Xi''er some questions.


    Su Ye learned from Su Xier''s mouth.


    In the current dryad territory, the number of dryads has exceeded two thousand.


    And all under the leadership of the Golden Tree Demon King, let him devote himself to the maintenance of the spiritual field.


    At the same time, since the last time Su Ye proposed to expand the Dryad territory.


    The manufacturing of Lingtian has been in full swing.


    That''s right, the so-called spiritual field also needs to be manufactured.


    This is true even in the territory of the tree demon.

 Chapter 240：

    First divide the land in the Dryad territory into small square blocks of the same size.


    Then, the transformation of Lingtian began.


    The fields that have not been transformed can only be regarded as ordinary land, without the fertility of the sky, and there are no various bonuses.


    The crops planted on this kind of land, although they can also mature, can also produce food.


    But the time it takes will be greatly extended.


    Secondly, production will also drop drastically.


    As I said before, to ensure the maximum output of a spiritual field, three 3 factors are required.


    First, the quality of Lingtian.


    It is necessary to transform ordinary land into spiritual land.


    This can greatly increase the yield of crops.


    Second: Jinke La fertilizer.


    Although this thing is optional, it is also crucial.


    With it, the growth time of crops can be greatly reduced, and the yield of crops can be increased.


    The output of Jinkela requires the tree demon.


    Chapter 361 Super Spirit Field (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Third, the tree demon.


    The most important factor.


    The crops in the spiritual field need them to take care of.


    Jinke La fertilizer needs them to produce.


    Therefore, they are the top priority for reclaiming spiritual land and planting crops.


    Susie strictly abides by these three 3 conditions.


    The Dryad Realm is in her hands, and it develops in an orderly manner.


    At present, the Dryad Territory is in the stage of transformation of the spiritual field.


    The large tract of Lingtian, under the care of the tree monsters, is completing its transformation.


    Only when they are truly transformed into spiritual fields can they be used to grow crops and produce food.


    "After all the spiritual fields here are planted with spiritual wheat, the average daily output of our food should reach one million units."


    Susie said.


    Su Ye''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he shook his head: "One million no, one million is not enough."


    Susie''s face was stagnant, one million is not enough, this is almost the maximum she can do now, okay! Her strength is only this little, and then expanding the Dryad territory will reduce the defense of the Dryad territory in all directions in disguise. force.


    "Brother, this is the best I can do."


    Susie said.


    Su Ye snorted: "I know, but it''s not enough. You take me to the Golden Tree Demon King. I want to talk to it."


    Su Qian''er was a little confused, she didn''t know what Su Ye was going to talk to the Golden Tree Demon King.


    But he still obeyed, leading Su Ye towards the direction of Lingtian.


    As Su Ye walked, she looked around the surrounding scenes.


    The spiritual field was divided into pieces, and the tree monsters were standing on the ridge and busy.


    Busy to fertilize, and release the tree monster''s unique ability to transform the soil of the spiritual field.


    After the expansion of the Dryad Territory, the number of spiritual fields has tripled.


    The average daily output of food is as high as one million units, but Su Ye still feels that it is not enough.


    This is naturally for a reason.


    If nothing else, it''s just the Star Territory.


    Two thousand dragons, two thousand storm spirits, one thousand mountain-shaking giant spirits, one thousand five dragon hunters, one thousand undead knights.


    These arms consume about 500,000 food every day.


    You heard it right, it is 500,000 units, not 50,000.


    If you don''t fight every day, you need so much food to consume.


    If it was a war, how could the food be enough, especially after this wave of violent soldiers, the star food consumption has doubled.


    Su Ye had to take out a lot of food in her inventory and feed it to the troops.


    The Dryad Territory is the only territory under Su Ye''s hands that can provide a large amount of food resources.


    You can imagine how precious it is.


    In fact, after the end of this lords competition, I believe many lords will gradually feel that the food resources are not enough.


    Kong has a lot of resources, but because of food, they dare not use it to train troops.


    This is the saddest.


    I used to say that there are no resources, no gold coins, as long as you give me enough gold coins, I can train you thousands of troops.


    But is that really the case? Of course not.


    Because these lords overlooked a crucial and fatal issue.


    That is the food.


    Although it is difficult to obtain gold coins, it is much simpler than food.


    With gold coins, you can train troops.


    But with the army, if your food production can''t keep up, what kind of result you can''t afford! Therefore, at this stage, many lords who have received a lot of resources from the lords'' hegemony activities do not dare to hold this pen. Money to train the arms.


    Because training is useless, they can''t afford it, and they don''t have enough food.


    Arms will forcefully fall into a dormant stage, or even defect directly.


    At that time, it will be a bigger loss.


    Su Ye is aware of this, so he will feel that the output of this million food is not enough.


    Because he has an alliance.


    A mere million of food is far from enough.


    Not long after, Su Qian''er had already taken Su Ye to find the Golden Tree Demon King.


    This guy is arranging work for the Dryads.


    Seeing Su Ye''s arrival at this moment, he quickly put down his work and saluted Su Ye.


    "I have seen the leader."


    Su Ye waved his hand, indicating that the Golden Tree Demon King does not need to be polite, and then directly asked: "I want to increase food production, do you have a way?"


    The Golden Tree Demon King stunned and increased food production. Seeing it hesitated, Su Ye repeated what he said just now.


    Seeing that Su Ye didn''t seem to be joking, the Golden Tree Demon King came back to his senses and nodded: "There is a way, but it requires a lot of resources."


    Su Ye heard the words and his eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, he knew that the Golden Tree Demon King must have a way.


    "What method, you can say, as long as it can be achieved, resources are not a problem."


    Su Ye said.


    What he lacks most now is food.As long as there is a way to increase food production, he will naturally do his best to achieve his goal.


    The Golden Dryad King gave a light cough and continued: "There are two ways. First, continue to expand the territory and create more spiritual fields."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xi''er next to Su Ye had already spoken out first: "But our combat arms are limited, and if we expand our territory, we can''t defend such a long wall!"


    Indeed, expanding the territory not only requires a lot of resources, but also requires enough troops to protect the city walls.


    "Then you can use the second method to develop a super spiritual field."


    The Golden Dryad King said.


    "Super Spirit Field"


    Su Ye raised his brows, he hadn''t heard of what this was.


    When the Golden Tree Demon King saw Su Ye and Su Qian''er look dumbfounded, he seemed to have expected it, and continued.


    "Super Lingtian is an advanced version of ordinary Lingtian, which can double or even double the output of food."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Ye''s heart moved.


    Under the premise that the number of spiritual fields remains the same, the output of food is doubled, or even two hundred.


    Let me drop it, and take the one million output of the Dryad Land as an example.


    If there is a super spiritual field, can this one million food output be turned into two million, or even three million.


    This is exactly what Su Ye wanted!


    Chapter 362: The Spirit of the Land, the Secret Realm of Plants (3rd more seeking subscription)


    "What exactly needs to be done"


    Su Ye asked.


    He knew that the Golden Tree Demon King would definitely have a way.


    It''s just that this so-called super spiritual field, even he in the previous life, has never heard of it.


    How can I get it out? The Golden Dryad King was silent for a while, and then said, "I''m afraid I have to go to our world of the Dryad. During this time, I suddenly thought of a lot of things, including The development method of this super spiritual field."


    Su Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He heard the Golden Dryad King mentioned that it, and all the Dryads, came from a plane of plant troops.


    In that world, all the lives that survive are plant troops.


    Dryad is just one of the branches.


    "The transformation of super spiritual fields requires ordinary spiritual fields as the foundation. In addition, the most important thing is the spirit of the earth. Grinding them into powder can change the soil quality of the spiritual fields and transform the spiritual fields. It is a super spiritual field to achieve the effect of increasing production."


    After listening to the explanation of the Golden Tree Demon King, Su Ye understood.


    The process of feelings is not complicated.


    Just need to find the spirit of the earth.


    And to find the spirit of the land, you need to go to the plant army plane.


    "Then do you know how to get to the Plant Army plane"


    Susie suddenly asked.


    The Golden Tree Demon King fell into deep thought again, as if he was thinking, remembering something.


    After a while, it raised its head: "I only remember that... the passage to the plant plane is very secretive. Please give me some time and let me think about it."


    Upon hearing this, Su Ye shrugged helplessly and had to agree.


    "Well, you think about it slowly, and tell me when you have the eyebrows, we will immediately.


    Set off, go to the plane of plant troops, looking for the spirit of the land."


    The Golden Tree Demon King nodded, and walked aside to recall the past.


    Su Qianer tugged Su Ye''s clothes corner: "Brother, are we really going to that plant and army plane?"


    Su Ye nodded, with a firm attitude: "Of course, this is an excellent opportunity for us to increase food production, and we cannot miss it."


    Susie gritted her silver teeth and stopped speaking.

 Chapter 241：

    But in her heart, she was always worried.


    She felt that even if they found the plane of the plant army, it would not be easy to get the spirit of the land.


    She has a hunch.


    And her hunch is very accurate.


    Then, Su Ye wandered around in the territory of the tree demon and pointed out a few unreasonable places for Su Qian''er.


    Another three hundred units of food were collected from the warehouse in the Dryad Territory before leaving and returning to the Star Territory.


    After returning to the Star Territory, Su Ye did not hesitate and continued to violent soldiers.


    Soldiers are the most important thing in the age of the lord.


    What''s more, Su Ye''s current arms template is Tier 10.


    At least the next year will remain Su Ye''s main force.


    The future of the Star Territory depends on them! At present, the barracks of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit is level 5.


    The peak value of trainable units is 100.


    The training has reached its full capacity.


    So Su Ye is very


    He simply stopped the continued training of this unit, but prepared to invest all the remaining funds into the training of the dragon and the spirit of the storm.


    Up to now, the remaining resources in the Star Territory are as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 6 Sky Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe Building: 25 units : Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4 4], Stone-sling Giant [Tier 7], Undead Knight [7th order], Dragon Hunter [8th order], Mountain Shaking Giant [9th order 9], Storm Spirit [10th order] Population: 78 Timber: 11.


    Billion Stone Mine: 11.


    Billion iron ore: 11.


    100 million gold coins: 62.


    100 million food: 410,000 currency: 980,000 upgrade requirements: wood, quarry, iron ore, gold coins, 5 million wood, stone ore, iron ore, three resources, all of which are still in reserve: above tens of billions, only gold coins, Only six billion are left.


    Now, it''s time to spend these six billion.


    Su Ye went to Dragon Nest first.


    In his opinion, although the dragon and the spirit of the storm are both Tier 10 arms.


    But it is necessary to compare the high and low in these two arms.


    The dragon should still be slightly better.


    After all, the attributes of this unit are very comprehensive, capable of carrying, fighting and flying.


    And there are many kinds, not as rigid as the spirit of the storm.


    It is the best choice for violent soldiers.


    "It costs 6 billion gold coins to train 300 dragons successfully!"


    As the alert tone fell, Su Ye''s gold coin reserve instantly returned to zero.


    A full six billion gold coins were all invested in the dragon.


    Trained a full 3,000 dragons.


    Adding to the original two thousand, it is exactly five thousand.


    The training peak of Level 6 Dragon Nest.


    The five thousand-level dragon army is excited when you think about it.


    Of course, the food and various resources consumed every day are also an astronomical number.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    This is the sorrow of being a top lord.


    Always worry about various resources.


    "Back to before liberation once!"


    Su Ye sighed, turned and left the dragon nest.


    In the next few days, Su Ye was busy running to various places to collect resources while waiting for the good news from the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Unfortunately, there was no news from the Golden Tree Demon King.


    On the contrary, it was on Banners'' side, something went wrong.


    This is the twelfth day of Su Ye''s Tyrant Dragon.


    He is arranging to divide the trained dragon into several small teams and spread them around the Star Territory to collect the monsters.


    It is the so-called leveling.


    But while he was busy, a loud dragon chant suddenly came from the sky above the Star Territory.


    Su Ye didn''t take it seriously at first, and thought it was another naughty kid in the dragon who flew to the sky to play.


    But is it true? Of course not.


    Because it was Eve that rode this giant dragon.


    I saw her hurriedly descend from the sky.


    Quickly ran behind Su Ye.


    "Bannas has an accident."


    Chapter 363 Jonah (first more seeking subscription)


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye''s face changed drastically, and she quickly turned her head to look at Eve.


    "what happened"


    Eve''s face was a little ugly, and he hesitated for a while before he said: "It''s the Kingdom of Machines, they have come again, and they are currently confronting Banus."


    "Depend on!"


    Su Ye cursed secretly.


    Since the last time he killed Seren, one of the six leaders of the Mechanical Kingdom, he knew that there must be a battle between himself and the Mechanical Kingdom.


    It now seems that this battle is coming.


    I''m afraid they already knew about the killing of Seun.


    Secondly, Banus depends on himself for survival, fearing that it will also cause hostility to the mechanical kingdom.


    After weighing in his mind for a moment, Su Ye made a decisive decision: "Assemble the army, we will pass!"


    If someone from the Mechanical Kingdom came to the door this time, put it a month ago, maybe Su Ye would still be afraid of three points 3.


    But the time is now, so sorry.


    He Su Ye, chose to work hard to the end.


    Regardless of


    What will your Mechanical Kingdom plan to do with this matter, Su Ye said, he will not back down.


    Eve didn''t speak, but he obeyed Su Ye''s orders.


    Begin to summon nearby dragons, storm spirits, and mountain-shaking giants.


    Then, together with Su Ye, drove to the gold mine.


    The violent army of three thousand dragons has lasted for twelve days.At present, Su Ye is in the star field territory, and the number of dragons that can be mobilized is about 260.


    In addition, there are two thousand storm spirits and one thousand mountain-shaking giant spirits.


    Gather all these arms and rush straight to the gold mine


    On the other side, in front of the gold mine territory defense line.


    A large army is docked here.


    There are a lot of them, five or six, as many as ten thousand.


    It can be seen from the style that this army is almost the same as the one led by Thorn.


    The army of the mechanical kingdom is undoubtedly.


    Under the protection of hundreds of doomsday mechas, Banners stood on the wall of a nearby territory.


    Confronted with a leader in the army of the Mechanical Kingdom in front of the city wall.


    It was a cyborg similar to Banners.


    The only difference is that this guy looks a lot bigger than the bad old man Benus.


    The half that belongs to the human body is naked and knotted, full of power.


    His name is Jonah, and he has a good background.


    It is the fourth leader of the mechanical kingdom.


    Since the last time Thurn died and returned to the Mechanical Kingdom.


    Great leader John Kris has been ordering people to investigate the matter.


    Just ten days ago, the Mechanical Kingdom had determined the location of Seren''s death.


    Through the field, and prospecting, they found some incredible information.


    It was Banus and a human lord who killed Sorn.


    Afterwards, Jonah followed up with Banus and the human lord under the order of John Kris.


    Finally, today, I found out where Banus is.


    When seeing the hundreds of doomsday mechas guarding Banus, Jonah''s only remaining naked eye twitched a few times.


    Somewhat incredible: "I didn''t expect you to actually create the things in this blueprint."


    Banners standing on the city wall heard the words and sneered: "I said earlier that in the mechanical kingdom, only I can create the things in the blueprints."


    Jonah heard the words and snorted coldly: "But you have betrayed the Mechanical Kingdom, and you even mingled with the human lord. This is the shame of our Mechanical Kingdom."


    Banners continued to sneer: "Shame haha, shame from the day John Kris took over the machinery kingdom, I am no longer a member of the machinery kingdom, how can I say that shame?"


    Jonah is speechless.


    He is the only old leader among the six leaders of the Machinery Kingdom that has not been transformed into a robot, except for Banus.


    He knows exactly what happened when John Kris took over the Kingdom of Machines.


    Sometimes, he even wondered what choice he would make if he was standing in the position of Banners.


    Is still bullied by John Chris.


    Still seizing the opportunity to escape from the mechanical kingdom for a moment, Jonah shook his head, threw these thoughts out of his head, and then looked at Banus.


    "Listen to Banus, I am not here this time to listen to your memories of the past. You stole an important blueprint of the Mechanical Kingdom, and you also: More than two months ago, you killed one of the six leaders of the Mechanical Kingdom. Thorn and his army, this is a capital crime in the mechanical kingdom. Come back with me. For the sake of creating the doomsday mecha, the leader of John Kris should still reuse you."


    Banners was furious when he heard that, and pointed at Jonah and cursed: "You don''t mention that **** to me. I won''t go back with you. Finally, I repeat it again. The blueprint of the Doomsday Mecha is originally My teacher left it to me, not the public property of the Mechanical Kingdom, please find out."


    Jonah was silent.


    He knows what Banners is talking about now.


    But what can he do, he is just a soldier.


    Before leaving, John Chris gave a death order.


    Be sure to bring back Banus and the drawings, otherwise, he will die.


    Choosing between his own death and the death of others, he naturally chooses others to die.


    "Bannas, this is not for you. I have sent the coordinates here to John Kriss. Now, you have only two choices, either obediently follow me back, or just wait for the army of the mechanical kingdom to smooth this place. Bar!"


    Jonah said.

 Chapter 242：

    When Banus heard this, he was completely angry.


    The gray and messy beard stood upside down, glaring at Jonah: "Jonah, we are also old friends, do you really want to let things come to this point?"


    Jonah gritted his teeth and said with some sadness: "But you have betrayed the mechanical kingdom. You are a traitor. I have no choice!"


    Banners was furious and greeted Jonah''s ancestors for the eighteenth generation in his heart.


    After venting the resentment in his heart, Banners raised his head and looked towards the horizon.


    There, there is a large army, flying towards this side.


    It was Su Ye''s dragon.


    The reinforcements have arrived, so Banus has nothing to worry about.


    Anyway, things have reached this point, and there is nothing to recover.


    Let''s start the fight!


    Chapter 364: Looting and Fighting, I like it (2nd more seeking subscription)


    "If you want to take me back, let me see how many catties you have!"


    Banners said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of doomsday mechas behind him took off one after another and flew down the city wall.


    He rushed in the direction of Jonah''s army.


    Jonah didn''t expect that Banners would make such a simple shot, and before hesitated, he quickly ordered the fight.


    Although he has not seen the blueprint of Doomsday Mecha with his own eyes, he has also heard it mentioned by some insiders in the Mechanical Kingdom.


    The things in the drawings are very strong, very strong.


    As long as it can be created, it can definitely become the most powerful force in the mechanical kingdom.


    However, this drawing was taken away by Banners.


    And here, the doomsday mecha in the blueprint was created.


    Enough to imagine the threats in this.


    Soon, the two sides met and went hand in hand.


    Most of the units that Jonah brought this time were Tier 6 and Tier 7 mechanical units.


    There are also some of the eighth rank, but not many.


    As for Tier 9, I''m sorry.


    This class of arms is currently in the Mechanical Kingdom, except for the guards of the great leader John Kris, there is no class of arms that reach this class.


    In other words, the army that Jonah brought this time is actually not strong.


    Banners has a doomsday mech, which may not be without the power of a battle.


    Fierce fighting broke out instantly.


    There are no more than two ways to fight between mechanical arms.


    Fight in close combat, raise the steel fist with the big washbasin, and bombard the opponent.


    Combat firepower, take out the various guns you carry with you, and shoot at the enemy.


    In an instant, the battlefield in front of the gold mine became chaotic.


    Banners stood at the end, witnessing the war before him, with a crazy light flashing in his eyes.


    The Doomsday Mech is his hope, and it is his confidence.


    Fortunately, the Doomsday Mechas did not disappoint Banus.


    After entering the battlefield, he became: extremely brave.


    Through the crush of arms and other ranks, Jonah''s army was defeated steadily.


    This scene fell in Jonah''s eyes, making it a bit unpleasant.


    Because of Banus''s strength, he exceeded his expectations.


    If he can''t beat Banus, then he can''t take Banus back.


    It was impossible to bring Banus back, and the task John Chris gave him did not wait for him to come up with a reason.The three-headed doomsday mech had already rushed towards him under the instruction of Banus.


    The big iron fist hit the washbasin.


    Jonah''s face changed slightly, ready to forcibly resist the three-headed doomsday mecha.


    But he still underestimated the doomsday power after all.


    There was a boom.


    Three fist Yingji wrapped in destructive power.


    The speed is fast and the power is great.


    It compressed the air and burst into bursts.


    The next moment, Jonah was hit by Fist Shadow.


    When Juli struck, Jonah didn''t resist for a moment, and his body flew out backwards.


    It fell into the ground and pulled the ground out of a long ravine.


    "So strong"


    Jonah smacked his tongue.


    But before he could make the next move, the three doomsday mechas had already bullied themselves and approached Jonah.


    Jonah backed away in shock.


    But how can his speed be comparable to the doomsday mecha with thrusters! He was caught up in minutes, and then there was another meal: fat beating.


    At the same time, Su Ye''s reinforcements from the Star Territory have also joined the battlefield.


    Start the fight without saying a word.


    Let the original and doomsday mechas evenly split, and the mechanical army instantly fell into a disadvantage.


    The dragons launched a surprise attack from the air.


    What dragon breath, ice crystals, lightning, holy light, as if to sway without money.


    On the ground, the spirits of the storm followed the dragon and joined the battlefield.


    This is the first time they have participated in a large-scale team battle.


    Summoned wind blades and flew towards the mechanical army.


    At the same time, open the wind field.


    Increase the speed of action for the mountain-shaking giant spirit behind.


    Some cumbersome mountain-shaking giant spirits suddenly increased their speed after entering the wind-riding domain of the storm spirit.


    In minutes, he ran from the back of the battlefield to the front of the battlefield.


    A full thousand heads, lined up, summoned a large mountain.


    Suspended above the head as a weapon of battle.


    The army rushed forward, and Jonah''s mechanical army was completely downwind.


    And Su Ye took Eve and fell beside Banus.


    "what happened"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners shrugged and pointed to the battlefield ahead and said, "As you can see, I was discovered again."


    "Then this time, what are you going to do"


    Su Ye asked again.


    Banners knows the situation in the Mechanical Kingdom better than him.


    It¡¯s up to Banners to decide what to do! Banners was silent for a few seconds before he said: "Same as last time, kill them all. When this battle is over, I hope you can help. I''m busy!"


    With that said, Banners looked at Su Ye.


    The look in his eyes is surprisingly sincere.


    Although his Banners has no righteousness in the weekdays, he is always rude.


    But now, he seems to have made a certain decision, and his attitude has become extremely serious.


    "you say!"


    Su Ye said.


    Banners clenched his fists: "When this battle is over, I want me to go with me to the Kingdom of Machines."


    Su Ye frowned upon hearing this.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Banners continued: "The position here has been exposed. I believe that soon, the Mechanical Kingdom will send an army to level it. Instead of waiting for them to attack, it is better for us to take the initiative and attack the Mechanical Kingdom. Come down."


    Upon hearing this, Su Ye understood what Banus meant.


    I didn''t think about it at the moment, and agreed directly.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Su Ye didn''t know how powerful the mechanical kingdom was.


    But he believed that Banners would not cheat himself.


    Since even he wants to take the initiative to attack, then as the lord, there is no reason to retreat, naturally, he wants to stand out for Banus! Besides, Su Ye is confident, with his current strength, he wants to use a machine It shouldn''t be too difficult for the kingdom to attack.


    Thinking about the various good things that might be obtained after taking the Mechanical Kingdom, Su Ye''s heart was a little bit enthusiastic.


    Fighting and plundering, he likes it!


    Chapter 365 Jonah Suicide (3rd more seeking subscription)


    With Su Ye joining, the next battle can be said to be without suspense.


    The quality of the units in the Mechanical Kingdom was not as good as Su Ye and Banus.


    Although there are more than them.


    But the gap between quality is sometimes not made up by quantity alone.


    One hour after Su Ye led the dragon to join the battlefield, the battle officially ended.


    The seventy thousand army that Jonah brought has been wiped out.


    The only thing left is the head of Jonah.


    Of course, this was ordered by Bannister, otherwise, this guy may have become scrap iron now.


    The combat effectiveness of the Doomsday Mecha cannot be underestimated.


    At this moment, Jonah had been beaten into remnant blood, and was escorted by two Doomsday mechas in front of Su Ye and Banus.


    Banners was expressionless, glanced at Jonah in front of him, and said coldly: "I''ll spare your life, you go back and tell John Chris, the ones he brought to me, I will return it soon and let it wash. Clean your neck and wait!"


    Jonah''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, gritted his teeth and looked at Banners: "You, you are going to invade the mechanical kingdom"


    Banners snorted coldly: "Invasion is not an invasion, I just want to remove an incompetent ruler from the mechanical kingdom, John Kris, he is not worthy to be called a great leader."


    This time, Jonah was not replying.


    He knew the meaning of Benus''s words.


    In fact, let alone Banners, even he himself has some criticisms of John Chris.


    But the only difference between him and Banus is that he is too loyal.


    Even if he knew that John Chris was not a good person, he still remained faithful to his position and worked for John Chris.

 Chapter 243：

    After a long time, Jonah raised his head: "If you say, I will bring it for you. In addition, I want to remind you that John Chris is not that simple, you have to be careful."


    Banners nodded and waved his hand to signal the two Doomsday Mechas to release Jonah...


    The latter was not polite, got up, and then used their unique communication system in the mechanical kingdom to send a message to John Chris.


    The message clearly mentioned Banus'' plan and the failure of this operation.


    After doing this, Jonah shuts down the communication system.


    Then made a strange move.


    It only saw that it opened a certain baffle on its chest and pressed a certain switch inside.


    The next moment, his body made a weird crunching sound.


    A strong heat wave radiated from his body.


    Even Su Ye, who was standing a few meters away, could clearly feel it.


    Just when Su Ye felt something was wrong and wanted to lead people to retreat.


    Banners spoke up.


    The words are full of regret and incomprehension.


    "Why are you?"


    Jonah smiled, the semi-mechanized face moved, looking extremely ugly.


    "You don''t know John''s temper. If I go back like this, I won''t be able to escape death. Instead of being executed by him, it would be better to kill myself."


    Banners sighed: "You still can''t do the same as me, leave the machine


    The Kingdom of Machines?"


    Jonah shook his head, trying to say something.


    But it was too late.


    I saw that his body, starting from the legs, softened and melted a little bit.


    Click! Jonah''s upper body fell to the ground.


    The only remaining naked eye stared at Banus, and the expression in his eyes was extremely complicated.


    Perhaps he had thought about being the same as Banners! But he couldn''t do it.


    Su Ye, Eve, and Banners saw Jonah''s body melt into a pool of molten iron with their own eyes.


    Banners'' face was very complicated, and he let out a sigh of relief: "He is a hero."


    Su Ye and Eve looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    They don''t know the identities of Jonah and Banners.


    They don''t know what happened with John Chris.


    But as a spectator and a bystander, they saw the helplessness of Banus and the determination of Jonah.


    At the end of the battle, the trio 3 didn''t stay much, and returned directly to the Star Territory.


    In Su Ye''s words, they should plan what''s next


    At the same time, the Central Castle of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    John Chris has received the message from Jonah.


    After reading the content of the message word by word, John Kris''s anger rose.


    Then he hit the table in front of him with a punch.


    Under the tremendous force, the desk made of steel was smashed into a big hole.


    "Bannas, the attacking kingdom of machinery, the anti-skeletal boy, don''t put me in the eye!"


    "There are also doomsday mechas, which were actually created. This is a bit beyond my expectation."


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you want to attack, just come on, my side, but there are still many good things waiting for you!"


    John Chris said viciously, his voice was piercing and harsh.


    Make your scalp numb.


    Soon after the voice fell, a robot suddenly ran into the hall.


    "Great leader, we suddenly received the news of the death of leader Jonah."


    "what!"


    John Kris stood up suddenly from the throne.


    The two electronic eyes on the iron skull shone dazzling red.


    "Bannas, bastard."


    John Chris scolded.


    The robot below shivered with fright, and said boldly: "Leader, we analyzed the death information of leader Jonah and found that he committed suicide."


    John Chris was stunned.


    Jonah committed suicide and then thought about it, he understood the reason.


    A cold snort: "This guy is a foolish loyal."


    After all, it walked down from the throne, walked to the little robot, and looked at the latter condescendingly.


    "Now, give my order to bring the other leaders back, and then gather all the troops of the Mechanical Kingdom to prepare for the battle."


    The little robot dared not ask more, nodded and left the hall


    Chapter 366 Ready to attack the Kingdom of Machines (1 more seeking subscription)


    Star Territory.


    After the battle, Su Ye, Eve, and Banus 3 returned here.


    At this moment, we will discuss the attack on the mechanical kingdom.


    According to Banners, the mechanical kingdom is structured like this.


    There are six leaders.


    Great leader John Kris, this guy is the real power in the mechanical kingdom, and he is very strong.


    That''s right, you heard it right, it''s tens of thousands.


    After all, it is the leader of a race. If the strength is not strong, it is estimated that you will not believe it.


    John Kris, the leader of the mechanical kingdom, the highest ruler, the number of ninth-tier 9 mechanical units under his hand is close to 10,000, or even more than 10,000.


    This Banners is also not sure.


    After all, he has left the mechanical kingdom for more than a year. God knows if John Kris... takes advantage of this time to strengthen his power.


    In addition to tens of thousands of tiers and 9 arms, John Kris also has many other tiers of arms.


    The eighth, seventh, and sixth levels can add up to about 20,000 to 30,000:


    Put aside John Kris, the great leader of the mechanical kingdom.


    There are five other leaders in the mechanical kingdom.


    They are Haymon, Jonah, Thurn, Banners, and Martine.


    Among them, Jonah and Seren have been killed by Su Ye and Banus.


    The position of their leader is vacant.


    However, Banners predicted that, in the habit of John Chris, he should immediately dispatch someone he trusts to take over the position of the two leaders.


    The two leaders of Haimeng and Martinge are very powerful and have never shown up yet.


    "Just say, how many troops does the Mechanical Kingdom have now!"


    Su Ye said straightforwardly.


    He feels that this is the most important thing.


    Anyway, he was fighting an entire mechanical kingdom, not a certain leader.


    After hearing the words, Banners was silent for a while, and then said: "It is conservatively estimated that the military strength is no less than 150,000, of which the 9th-tier and 9-arms are between 10,000 and 20,000, and the 8th-order arms are the main force, and the number is seven or eight. , Wan, the rest are the arms of Tier 7 and Tier 6."


    Hearing this, Su Ye rubbed his chin.


    Fortunately, it was almost as he expected.


    So, with his current strength, is it possible to conquer the mechanical kingdom, the answer is, it should be possible.


    As long as this wave of dragons is trained, Su Ye will have five thousand dragons that can be mobilized.


    And there are more than half of it, and the level is not low.


    Looking back at the Mechanical Kingdom, although they have a lot of arms, they have another fatal drawback.


    That is the question of rank.


    Su Ye once asked Banus privately.


    According to Banus, their mechanical arms are all pseudo arms.


    Like the Doomsday Mecha, Sora has a powerful strength, but it cannot be upgraded.


    Since this kind of pseudo-arms was created, its strength has been maintained in the same state.


    Cannot be enhanced by killing enemies.


    The only way to enhance it is through modification or fusion of special energy stones.


    Therefore, these 150,000 mechanical kingdom arms are not as terrible as imagined.


    Even if they have more than 10,000 Tier 9 and 9 arms.


    "One hundred fifty thousand, if it''s only one hundred fifty thousand, you can fight!"


    Su Ye said, this is his confidence in his own strength.


    Banners seemed to have expected Su Ye to say this, and immediately asked: "Then when shall we leave?"


    Su Ye stood up from the throne and walked out of the hall: "Before setting off, I need to make some preparations, wait for my news!"


    With Su Ye''s answer, Banners relaxed.


    Then he left the hall.


    Like Su Ye, he also needs to make some preparations before setting off.


    You can''t rely on Su Ye for the entire war! He is going to increase the production speed of the production line and produce more doomsday mechas before the war begins.


    Out of the hall, Banners went straight to his laboratory.


    Then the door was closed tightly, closed in it, and it was working in full swing.


    Su Ye on the other side went to Dragon Nest.


    Training here is still going on.


    Even if he has a god-level cooldown, it is no easy task to train thousands of giant dragons.


    It takes a lot of time as a basis.


    I glanced at the training progress, and there are probably 1,500 dragons that have not been trained well.


    There is no way, I can only wait! Taking advantage of the waiting time, Su Ye rode Blazing, went to the major secret realms that he occupied, and collected resources at the resource points.


    Before preparing to set off again, train another wave of storm spirits.


    In the previous battle, the spirit of the storm had already proved his strength to Su Ye.


    It''s really strong.


    It''s a lot of damage, and more importantly, its...Wind-riding skills are incredibly useful.

 Chapter 244：

    I believe it can play a very important role in the future wars.


    For the next ten days, Su Ye and Banners were preparing to spend it.


    Ten days later.


    Su Ye took out the arms training scroll at the bottom of her box and used it to train the dragon.


    Forcibly summoned more than a hundred dragons that had not yet been trained.


    At this moment, the number of giant dragons gathered in the Star Territory exceeded four thousand.


    In addition to the four thousand dragons, there are three thousand storm spirits, one thousand mountain shaking giants, and two thousand dragon hunters.


    These are the main forces of the Su Ye Star Territory.


    It''s almost enough to calculate the time.


    Su Ye went straight to Banus'' laboratory.


    It has been brightly lit for ten consecutive days.


    It can be seen that the old guy Banners is also desperate to get rid of John Chris.


    Su Ye knocked on the door of the laboratory.


    Not long after, the gate was opened.


    Banners, covered in greasy stains, walked out of the laboratory.


    "Are you ready to go"


    Su Ye didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly.


    Banners nodded his head solemnly: "Anytime."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "That''s good, it''s not too late, it''s today."


    Banners didn''t object.


    Bringing a large number of newly created doomsday mechas, they walked out of the laboratory.


    There are a lot of them, one thousand and five hundred.


    In addition, Banners also made tens of thousands of Burst Two 2 and stored them in his secret space.


    Chapter 367 The quantity gap can be made up with quality? (Second more for subscription)


    Then, Su Ye began to arrange everything before the expedition.


    First of all, as always, Eve keeps the house.


    No way, there is no need to worry about the Star Territory.


    Unless it is a super large-scale monster invasion, it will not be able to penetrate into the star territory.


    And Su Ye asked Eve to stay home, but he was actually more worried about the gold mine.


    That is a good thing that can give Su Ye 50 billion gold coins, and there must be no problems.


    Therefore, Su Ye left Eve on the gold mine defense line, as well as more than 500 dragons, as well as all the dragon hunters, and undead knights.


    With these troops stationed, I believe that the gold mine is still safe.


    Besides, there is Lin Yanxi not far from the gold mine.


    This little girl has a lot of talent to be a lord.In the case of Su Ye sponsoring some resources in the early stage, her Milky Way territory on the island of the lake has been developed in a different way.


    The only shortcoming is that the main unit of the Milky Way Territory of Lake Xin Island is low in rank.


    Only rank seven.


    This is Lin Yanxi''s shortcoming.


    It seems that after finishing all these things in front of him, Su Ye still has to find a chance to find a stronger class for the little girl Lin Yanxi.


    The Milky Way Territory of Huxin Island is not too far from the gold mine, even closer than the distance between the Star Territory and the gold mine.


    In addition, Lin Yanxi did not spare any effort before and built the highway from the island of the lake to the land in cooperation with Vulcan.


    As long as there is a problem with the gold mine, Lin Yanxi promises to provide support as soon as possible.


    In addition, the Dryad Territory, the Red Rose Territory, and the Zhongzhou Clear Water Territory all have portals leading to the Star Territory.


    In the event of a problem in the gold mine, as long as these capabilities are informed, they can be quickly supported.


    It takes as long as half a day, as long as a few hours, to reach the battlefield.


    This is Su Ye''s terrifying layout and ability.


    From the beginning, he had thought of all this.


    Hand over the command of the remaining dragon to Eve.


    Su Ye took Banus and set off.


    The types of troops on this expedition are as follows: four thousand dragons, three thousand storm spirits, one thousand mountain-shaking giant spirits, and 1,500 doomsday mechas.


    The quantity is not too much, but the quality is very high.


    The lowest has a ninth order 9.


    And among the four thousand dragons, there are more than 1,500 dragons, and the level has reached the full level.


    The combat capability of a full-level dragon is almost equivalent to several first-level dragons.


    One can imagine how strong these four thousand dragons can burst out.


    Riding the giant dragon, the two left the Star Territory and ran towards the east.


    Banners leads the way.


    Followed by other dragons, as well as the storm spirit, the mountain shaking giant spirit and other troops.


    The army from the Star Territory moved forward.


    According to Banus''s previous account, the journey from the Star Territory to the portal into the Mechanical Kingdom is about three days.


    Therefore, before leaving, Su Ye made a special trip to the Dryad Territory and brought enough food.


    Guaranteed to last until the end of the war


    Mechanical Kingdom, Central City


    The top of the fort.


    John Chris stood here with his hands on his back.


    The electronic eyes of cars and others scanned the open space below the castle.


    There, an army of more than 100,000 has been assembled.


    It can be said to be huge.


    "Is there still no news?"


    John Kris asked suddenly.


    Behind him, a robot with a similar style came out.


    It is called Haimeng, and it is one of the six leaders of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    At the same time, he is also a hard-core fan of John Chris.


    "Report to the big leader, we have not received any news."


    John Chris sneered when he heard the words: "Huh, a coward, that''s just a tongue-in-cheek, how long will Martinge''s army come back?"


    "Three days!"


    Haimeng replied.


    John Chris was thinking about calculating the time. After a while, he coldly ordered: "Well, in three days, let our army gather together. Let''s go to Benners'' troubles personally. I would like to see, this old guy. How is it going after leaving the mechanical kingdom"


    Haimeng nodded and stopped speaking.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The Martingale that John Chris said was finally back.


    Tens of thousands of troops entered the main city of the Mechanical Kingdom and joined the 100,000 troops that had already assembled again.


    And Martine went to see John Chris in the first place.


    Like Haymon, it is also a big fan of John Kriss.


    "Report to the leader, I have returned with 456 units and arms."


    Martinger reported.


    John Chris nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, now our army is assembled, it''s time to go to Banus."


    As soon as his voice fell, Martingue interrupted him.


    "Great leader, it doesn''t have to be like this, Banners and the others, have already come."


    John Chris is a little confused. What does this mean? Banus has come. What is going on? "Where is he?"


    John Kris asked hurriedly.


    "Thirty kilometers away from the entrance, when I came back, I happened to detect its existence, and I am currently heading towards the entrance: come."


    Hearing this, John Chris stood up abruptly from the throne: "Wow, it''s good to come, and we have taken the initiative to attack, quickly gather the army, we are ready to fight."


    With that said, John Kris stepped towards the outside of the temple.


    After walking a certain distance, he suddenly remembered something, and looked back at Martine: "By the way, how many troops do they have?"


    Martin Ge said without hesitation: "Almost ten thousand."


    John Kris laughed wildly after hearing the words.


    "Ten thousand hahaha, is this Banus'' brain caught by the door? It''s almost a death toll to challenge the 150,000 army of my mechanical kingdom with 10,000 troops."


    Martinger''s face changed slightly and he swallowed his saliva. He reminded: "I took a rough look. The 10,000 units that Banners brought are of high quality, and many of them have Tier 10 units."


    John Chris didn''t care, and he snorted coldly: "What about high quality? We have an army of 150,000. The gap in quantity can be made up by quality."


    Chapter 368 John Chris: You are old, not my opponent (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Outside the entrance to the secret realm of the mechanical kingdom.


    Su Ye and Banners have arrived with a large army.


    "Enter there and you will be in the kingdom of machinery."


    Banners stood on a hill and pointed somewhere.


    Su Ye looked in the direction Banus pointed.


    Sure enough, there is a huge portal in that mountain col.


    That is the entrance to the kingdom of machinery.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye didn''t immediately.


    Ordering to proceed, but ordering the troops to rest.


    This is his usual style.


    Before the battle, let the troops rest and eat by the way.


    Banners didn''t say anything about this, but just sat quietly on the side, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Ye gathered the dragon, the spirit of the storm, the giant spirit of the mountain and other units together.


    Sufficient food was taken from the lord space to fill up these guys.


    The dragons ate happily, and their physical strength was quickly recovering.


    About two hours later.


    Su Ye got up again, looked at the legion that had recovered his strength and was in its peak state, and gave the order to advance again.

 Chapter 245：

    And Banners also woke up from his contemplation.


    The only remaining naked eye flashed a decisive light.


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners didn''t speak, just nodded.


    The two people reached an agreement, and the march began.


    First, the thick-skinned dragon will take the lead and enter the portal.


    Then came Su Ye, Banners, and the other troops behind him.


    Filed in in the direction of the portal.


    As if passing through a water curtain, when Su Ye and Banus appeared again, they had already entered another world.


    That is, the kingdom of machinery.


    What appeared in front of Su Ye at this moment was a huge city.


    The tallest building is over a hundred meters.


    The city wall that is nearly thirty meters high seems to be made of steel, and it looks very thick.


    On the city wall, densely packed troops lined up neatly, looking directly at the direction of Su Ye and Banus.


    "It seems that they are already prepared."


    Su Ye said solemnly.


    Banners clenched his fists: "It''s also in our expectation, isn''t it?"


    Su Ye curled her lips and said nothing.


    Just quietly waiting for all his body types to enter from outside the portal.


    Not long after, Su Ye and Banus brought all the units.


    Standing behind the two of them, their momentum was a little insignificant compared to the army of the mechanical kingdom on the wall.


    At this moment, on the head of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    John Kris, who received the news, has already exited the castle.


    Standing on the head of the city, it looked in the direction of Su Ye and Banus.


    When it saw that there were only ten thousand troops behind the two, it couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t believe Martine''s report before.


    But now, it believes it.


    Banners actually returned with only 10,000 units. Is this his brain caught in the door? "You said, Banners is seeking his own death.


    "


    John Chris smiled and looked back at the few people behind him by the way.


    Haimeng is John Chris¡¯s number one dog licker. Hearing this, he quickly agreed: "It is estimated that this old guy has forgotten the power of our mechanical kingdom after he left us. A threat, hahaha"


    Many high-ranking officials in the mechanical kingdom began to laugh.


    Only Martine''s face remained stern.


    It never believed that Banus would be so stupid! How to say this guy is also one of the six leaders of the Mechanical Kingdom, and he knows the current strength of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    If there is really no chance of victory for the troops he brings, then why is he really looking for death by doing this?Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    John Chris didn''t think in this direction, only saw that behind it, two mechanical wings suddenly spread out.


    Immediately after a wave, it pushed its body into the air and flew in the direction of Su Ye and Banners.


    "Bannas, if you are more acquainted, give me that drawing and accept my transformation. I can let you go."


    The John Crisis hadn''t arrived yet, and the voice had already been heard.


    It fell in the ears of Banners and Su Ye.


    Banners snorted and looked up at John Chris: "The beauty you want, don''t you know why I came back this time?"


    As soon as this was said, John Chris smiled.


    "Why don''t you just want to push me off the stage! But can you do it with the less than 10,000 troops behind you, don''t be kidding Banus, you are old and not my opponent!"


    Banners''s teeth tickled, and his fists creaked: "Is it necessary to find out if your opponent has to try."


    After all, Banners waved his hand.


    The 1,500 doomsday mechas standing behind him were divided into twenty, and under the advancement of the propeller, they rushed towards John Kris.


    The speed is almost extreme.


    John Kris saw this, his headlight-like electronic eyes flickered a few times, and then he assumed a fighting posture.


    Collided with the twenty doomsday mechas that came.


    In the first collision, John Kris seemed to be a little bit windy.


    It was knocked out to several tens of meters.


    Twenty doomsday mechas move neatly and uniformly, launching a fierce attack on John Kris.


    The latter evaded frantically, but despite the many people facing him, he was hurt many times.


    This made John Chris feel very shameless, and he immediately pulled away and backed away.


    While flying in the direction of the mechanical kingdom, he turned around and roared at Banners: "Bannas, are you really going to be against me?"


    Banners''s tone was flat: "I just don''t want to see the mechanical kingdom ruined in your hands."


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a thousand doomsday guards behind Banners all attacked.


    Turned into more than a thousand figures, flying towards the direction of the castle.


    Seeing this, John Chris would naturally not look at it, immediately.


    Order to prepare the army of the mechanical kingdom on the castle to fight.


    The next moment, the sound of dense artillery sounded.


    The units deployed on the head of the Mechanical Kingdom launched an artillery coverage attack at the same time.


    Used to resist the approach of the doomsday mecha


    Chapter 369 Fighting Power of Storm Spirit (1 more seeking subscription)


    The war is about to start.


    Su Ye also immediately issued an offensive order.


    Behind him, four thousand dragons flew up almost at the same time.


    Transformed into four 44 teams, flying from four directions towards the castle of the mechanical kingdom.


    The mountain-shaking giant spirits also summoned the mountain, with their backs behind.


    As for the spirits of the storm, they opened the wind-riding domain and followed behind the mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    With the speed blessing in the Wind Riding Domain, the speed of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit soared to more than 500 in an instant, almost the same as the dragon.


    Carrying a big mountain, he rushed in the direction of the castle of the mechanical kingdom.


    On the head of the city, the dense cannons, as if they don''t need money, madly attacked the mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    The rumbling explosion sounded endlessly.


    But looking at the mountain-shaking giant spirit, there is nothing wrong with it.


    This is why it is naturally the big mountain summoned by the mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    With this big mountain in front, it can withstand large-scale artillery fire.


    Even if the enemy''s artillery fire is very dense, it still can''t break through the defense line of the mountain-shaking giant.


    The more fragile storm spirit took this opportunity to hide behind the mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    Let these guys go forward with gunfire.


    In this way, the Storm Spirit and the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit cooperated and quickly approached the city wall.


    The dragon is even more swift, and has already flown over the castle in a short time.


    Without a word, a fierce attack began.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, holy light, madly spilling.


    In just an instant, it caused a lot of chaos on the head of the mechanical kingdom.


    John Kris has returned to the wall.


    The great dragon behind him, the spirit of the storm, and the vigor of the mountain-shaking giant were somewhat beyond its expectations.


    Surprised, it couldn''t look at it, immediately.


    Give an offensive order.


    The leaders such as Haimeng, Martin Ge, etc., hurriedly took their own army and began to fight.


    All kinds of artillery, plasma cannons, quickly attacked the dragon''s camp.


    But the dragons are so fast, how can they be hit so easily, so most of the artillery and plasma cannons that flew toward the dragons were avoided by the dragons.


    Only a few fell on their bodies, but they were also blocked by the hard steel-like scales.


    He lost a bit of his health, it was harmless, and he only needed a treatment from the sacred dragon to fully recover.


    I have to say that the power of the dragon sometimes really makes the enemy desperate.


    Able to fly, run, attack high, defense high, and special can be healed.


    There is no weakness.


    Of course, as long as your firepower is strong enough to pose a big threat to the dragon.


    But the problem is, how can the firepower of the Mechanical Kingdom suddenly know that they are now gathered on their heads, but there are a total of four thousand.


    Even if the mechanical kingdom has an army of one hundred and fifty thousand.


    But out of the army of 150,000, there are only about 100,000 that can carry out long-range attacks.


    Then the army of 100,000 can effectively attack the dragon and only about 70,000:


    Finally, among these 70,000 long-range attack units, the various artillery fires they sent can fall on the dragon, and it is very rare.


    Therefore, the so-called method of gathering fire to kill the dragon in a flash cannot be implemented in reality.


    Because it''s impossible, it can''t be done at all.


    Except for the dragon, the cooperation between the storm spirit and the mountain shaking giant spirit is also seamless.


    Under the dense shelling on the head of the city, they had arrived under the castle of the Mechanical Kingdom without knowing it.


    The Storm Spirit began to attack.


    Wind blades were conceived and thrown into the battlefield.


    At the same time they are still there: a lot of eyes of the storm have been planted on the head of the city.


    When the eye of the storm was first inserted, it was only the size of a fist, similar to a whirlpool.


    On the chaotic battlefield, it can''t be found at all.


    Then, as time passed, the eye of the storm began to gather energy, absorbing all the energy around it that could be absorbed, and flooding itself.


    The vortex of the eye of the storm began to gradually increase, and the energy contained in it became more and more dense.


    The energy produced gradually became: violent.


    Finally, some units of the Mechanical Kingdom noticed something wrong.

 Chapter 246：

    But at this time, it was too late.


    The Eye of the Storm has reached the limit of detonation.


    Following the order of the Storm Spirit.


    Those eyes of the storm that had already absorbed the energy were detonated in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! I have to say that the explosive power of the Eye of the Storm is still quite impressive.


    With bursts of rumbling explosions, the energy stored in the eye of the storm burst out in a moment.


    It was like air compressed to the extreme, suddenly bursting.


    The power generated should not be underestimated.


    For every eye of the storm, the explosion range is about 30 meters in radius.


    At the moment of detonation, flowers bloomed on the head of the city.


    Tens of thousands of the mechanical kingdom army was lifted by the air wave and fell from the city wall.


    The storm spirits seized the opportunity and threw out wind blades.


    In the air, these mechanical kingdom defenders wearing iron armor were torn into scrap iron.


    Slap, slap to the ground.


    This scene fell in the eyes of John Kris, making its electronic eyes flicker non-stop.


    "Damn, what''s going on"


    "What did it explode just now?"


    "Who can tell me"


    The two leaders of Haimeng and Martinger beside it were also dumbfounded.


    Why do they know where to go? Don''t wait: the three 3 guys have the next move, and behind them, there is also the sound of the eye of the storm exploding.


    A wave of powerful air blasted them away.


    Even John Kris almost fell off the wall.


    This sudden change made it completely angry.


    Agitated the mechanical wings and rose into the air.


    Raised his hands above his head: "Damn, you angered me, come out, my guards!"


    The voice fell, and there were countless opened passages suddenly appeared in the huge castle behind.


    The next moment, one after another, like John Kris, a robot with mechanical wings flew out of those passages


    Chapter 370 Crazy John Chris (second more seeking subscription)


    Banners, who was fighting in the Commander Doomsday Mech, heard the movement and looked in the direction of the Castle of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    When seeing a large number of winged robots appear, his face changed slightly.


    He recognized these robots as John Kris''s Guard Corps.


    A kind of robot called gluttonous.


    The rank is ninth rank 9, with flying ability, and the number is between 10,000 and 20,000.


    It''s John Kris''s trump card.


    "I didn''t want to expose my full strength, you should feel honored."


    John Kris hovered in mid-air, coldly said.


    The more than 10,000 gluttonous robots behind it occupy half of the sky densely.


    Just waiting for an order from John Chris, and then immediately.


    Launched a fierce attack on Su Ye and Banus''s army.


    But it hasn''t waited: it ordered, and Su Ye had already let the dragon attack in advance.


    Two thousand giant dragons quickly flew towards this side.


    In a short time, he will meet with the gluttonous robot.


    In an instant, fierce battle broke out! These gluttonous robots that John Chris is proud of are not the dragons'' opponents at all.


    One by one was swallowed by flames, torn apart by sharp claws, turned into scrap iron, and fell from the air.


    Seeing this, John Chris was furious and quickly ordered a counterattack.


    But how can it be thought of.


    What is the disadvantage of the gluttonous legion against the dragon! How can the counterattack not be the opponent of the dragon, it is not the opponent of the dragon.


    It''s still up to you how to toss, it will only be this result.


    Just like now, the dragons rushed in and out of the camp of these gluttonous robots, causing a large number of combat units to die in minutes.


    It was densely packed like raindrops, falling from the sky.


    When Banners saw this scene, the heart hanging in his heart was let go.


    I was a little worried before, what new tricks John Chris will play.


    Now it seems that all the new tricks are just bells and whistles, and in the face of absolute strength, they are not even a fart.


    For example, Su Ye''s dragon army has shown their terrifying combat effectiveness.


    He is slaughtering John Kris''s hole cards frantically.


    The latter was about to explode with anger, but he was helpless.


    I had to retreat for a certain distance with the gluttonous robot, and then began to engage in some tactics.


    But the result is still not ideal.


    Because Su Ye would never give John Chris this time.


    Su Yeshen knew the truth of dying due to a lot of talk.


    Therefore, he will go to war with the enemy as long as there is one.


    It will seize this opportunity firmly, and will never give the enemy any chance to turn defeat into victory.


    It''s like it is now.


    Under the leadership of Su Ye, the two thousand dragons flew towards the gluttonous robot without stopping.


    A new round of killing began.


    John Chris had no choice but to order his troop to disperse.


    Unfortunately, the speed of those gluttonous robots is not as fast as that of giant dragons.


    Even if it is scattered, it will be easily overtaken and then killed.


    It can be said that when John Chris summoned them out, they were already in a disadvantage.


    The battle in the direction of the city wall has also entered white-hot.


    The army of more than 100,000, Yun was led by the nose of Su Ye''s thousands of army.


    The combination of the Storm Spirit and the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit is quite perfect.


    The former specializes in output and is almighty.


    The latter specifically provides defense for the storm spirits to prevent the army on the city from causing damage to the storm spirits.


    In this way, the storm spirits can hide behind the mountain-shaking giant spirits and output with confidence.


    Under the output similar to the turret mage, more than 100,000 mechanical troops were killed and injured.


    Almost every second, hundreds or even thousands of mechanical forces die.


    It was blasted into scrap metal and fell to the ground.


    Finally, Banners.


    This guy is also very brave.


    It was John Chris'' licking dog Haimeng who was playing against him.


    The guy yelled angrily after seeing John Kriss falling and losing in the battle of the dragon.


    If you say anything, you must kill Banus.


    But is Banus so messy, of course not.


    This old guy is a crazy man in battle.


    Commanding more than a thousand doomsday mechas, frantically attacking Haimeng''s army.


    At the same time, he took out tens of thousands of Burst Two 2.


    Throw it out non-stop.


    These little guys can be controlled by Banus.


    At this moment, under the command of Banners, he rushed toward Haimeng''s camp mightily.


    Then it detonated near the Haimeng army.


    Most of Haimeng''s army was wiped out in this way.


    The most terrible thing is that he is not a short distance from Banners, and he can''t get close at all.


    In the long period of time, there were few casualties on Banners'' side.


    On Haimeng''s side, there were heavy casualties.


    Three hours after the repeated bombing of Su Ye and Banus.


    The war has come to an end.


    Haymon, Martin Ge and several mechanical kingdom leaders designated by John Chris were killed.


    Only two of the six leaders remain.


    One is Banners and the other is John Chris.


    Look at the hundreds of thousands of troops in the mechanical kingdom.


    He was almost killed and wounded.


    The only ones left, and most of them lack arms and legs, and have no power to fight again.


    The mecha shell on John Kriss also showed a lot of damage.


    In some places, big holes were even exposed, sparking sparks.


    It glared at Banus, looking hysterical.


    "Damn bastard, you are only relying on that human lord to win the victory, haha, there is nothing to praise."


    Banners looked flat and glanced at John Chris: "But I am the winner, and the final interpretation is in my hands."


    "you"


    Johnks was so angry that the indicators on his chest exploded directly.


    Banners sneered: "This is what I learned from you, didn''t you also rely on such means to become a great leader?"


    John Chris heard the words and suddenly laughed.


    It looked at Banus and said grimly: "You think you have won the victory, I will tell you, no, I am dead, I will let the whole mechanical kingdom be buried with me."


    Chapter 371 The Treasure House of the Mechanical Kingdom (3rd more seeking subscription)


    With that, John Kris''s body began to tremble.


    A weird energy dissipated from its body.


    When Banus saw this scene, his face changed drastically: "You want to blow yourself up"

 Chapter 247：

    John Chris gave a grinning smile: "You guessed it, I can''t live, so let the entire mechanical kingdom follow along with me! Hahahaha"


    Banners gritted his teeth angrily and rushed in the direction of John Kris.


    The speed at which the rear had just continued the battle obviously also discovered the situation here.


    Without a word, he flew over on Chi Lie.


    "I won''t let you succeed."


    Banners yelled, and the sitting dragon violently accelerated.


    John Chris was a decisive look, and smiled contemptuously: "It''s too late, join me, and go to the arms of death!"


    With that, this guy turned around and flew towards the castle of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    Obviously, it is trying to blow up the entire mechanical kingdom castle.


    How can Banners watch this scene happen?


    So, in any case, he will stop John Chris.


    Otherwise, with the strength of John Chris, once he blew himself up.


    It may not be possible to destroy the entire mechanical kingdom, but it is easy to destroy one half.


    Like Banus, Su Ye also noticed that something was wrong at the moment.


    Without further ado, immediately.


    Approaching Banus and asked: "What is it going to do?"


    "Blode, drag us to bury."


    Banners said in a deep voice while flying forward.


    Su Ye frowned: "Is there a way to stop this?"


    Banners was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes, before it blew up, kill it! The sooner the better."


    Upon hearing this, Su Ye reacted.


    He patted the fiery head under the seat: "It''s up to you."


    Chi Lie let out a loud dragon chant, already understanding Su Ye''s meaning, and the current speed surged.


    It turned into an afterimage and flew out.


    After dozens of seconds, Su Ye successfully rode Blaze and approached John Kris.


    At this moment, this guy has completely changed his appearance.


    The originally streamlined mecha body has now begun to swell.


    It''s like a battery thrown into a frying pan.


    The epidermis bloomed with fissures, and terrifying violent energy surged in the fissures.


    It seems that he will run away at any time.


    "Kill it!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Chi Lie clicked on the huge dragon head and bullied himself up.


    The dragon claws, which are as sharp as a blade, have already swung over.


    John Chris couldn''t dodge and was hit by the dragon claw in the arm.


    With a click, this guy''s arm was cut to the root.


    Zilala sparks sprayed from the fracture.


    The severed arm fell to the ground below and then exploded.


    Blast the ground into a big pit and splash.


    It seems that the thing that John Chris wants to blew himself up should be true.


    "Continue to attack!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Fiercely speeding up, the two dragon claws danced wildly, and screamed across John Kris''s body.


    He quickly broke down this guy''s swollen body in mid-air.


    Was cut into several pieces, and then fell to the city wall below


    , In the city.


    Then it exploded, leaving a mess all over the floor.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let this guy explode all at once.


    If it splits and explodes, its power is much smaller.


    From the rear, Banus has already followed.


    Seeing that the crisis was lifted, his hanging heart could be considered let go.


    "The crisis is over, it''s safe here."


    Banners said, looking down at the giant city below from the air, with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    This was his former home, but now it has been transformed by John Kris in a mess.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, spinning around in the air, and finally landed on the city wall below.


    Banners followed.


    The two jumped off the dragon''s back.


    "The battle is over, now take me to see the harvest!"


    Su Ye said.


    This is his real purpose.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be interested in following Banus to attack the Mechanical Kingdom! Banus had already guessed that Su Yehui said that, and immediately nodded, leading Su Ye towards the giant city.


    Walking through the streets full of corpses of various colors, the two came to the castle in the center of the giant city of the mechanical kingdom.


    Everything here is extremely prosperous and dazzling.


    Entering the castle, there are many mechanical models on the open space on both sides of the main hall.


    Lifelike, one by one is extremely tall, looking very mighty and domineering.


    Xu Ye noticed Su Ye''s gaze, and Banus explained: ``These models are all units previously owned by the Mechanical Kingdom. "


    Su Ye heard the words and his eyes lit up.


    He is very interested in Tier 10 and Tier 11 arms.


    "what about now"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners sighed softly, and a wry smile appeared on the wrinkled half of his old face: "The manufacturing drawings have been lost, and the only ones left were killed and wounded in the war of the last century."


    Hearing this, Su Ye was a little speechless.


    Well, be happy for nothing.


    I thought I could bring some good things back this time! Now it seems that it is impossible.


    The two continued to walk forward.


    It didn''t take long to reach the end of the hall.


    Here, there stands a throne, which is very huge.


    It should have been built for John Kris.


    Because only its size is suitable for sitting on this throne.


    Banners seemed to be familiar with this place, and fiddled a few times behind the throne.


    The wall behind the throne split a crack, and then the wall was cut to the sides, revealing a door leading to the back.


    "Come in, all the good things in the mechanical kingdom are here."


    Banners greeted.


    Su Ye was not polite, and stepped to keep up.


    Together with Banners, entered this hidden cruelty.


    After walking through a long aisle, what appeared in front of the two in the next moment was a huge space, or warehouse.


    Inside, it was filled with various ores, resources, and even gold coins, as well as arms models.


    There are many, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are piled up like a mountain.


    Banners scanned the scenes in front of him, and there was a light of nostalgia in his eyes.


    After all, he hasn''t been here for more than a year


    Chapter 372 Purgatory Guard, Tier 10 Arms (Fourth more seeking subscription)


    The last time I came, it was to steal the drawings.


    This time, it was a fair and dignified one.


    "Take away all the resources you can bring!"


    Banners said.


    After that, he wandered around the warehouse alone.


    In this warehouse, what really interests him is not...the resources, gold coins, but the mechanical models or drawings.


    These are all the background of the mechanical kingdom! Su Ye didn''t care about Banus, and walked to the mountain of resources on his own, and began to enter the lord''s space.


    There is very little wood, only 200 million.


    There are not many quarries, five hundred million.


    Iron ore, this is the most, and there are more than 5 billion units accumulated here.


    That''s right, it''s five billion.


    But I think about it again.


    The kingdom of machinery, the kingdom of machinery, you need something like iron to build everything.


    There are naturally more iron resources stored in this warehouse.


    Then there are gold coins, there are also many, about 2 billion or so:


    They were all taken into the bag by Su Ye.


    After taking away these basic resources, Su Ye began to wander around in the warehouse.


    I saw a lot of weird energy gems, and they also took them away.


    On the other side, Banus had already reached the deepest part of the warehouse.


    Here, three 3 things are placed.


    The first one is a blue crystal the size of a fist.


    The most amazing thing is that this thing can be suspended in mid-air.


    "Super Engine!"


    Banners murmured.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the blue crystal in his hand, took a few close eyes, and put it into his own space.


    Then he looked at the second thing.


    It is a drawing.

 Chapter 248：

    It records the detailed manufacturing process of a certain robot.


    It seems that it is more complicated than the doomsday mecha, and it is a lot more mysterious.


    "The Purgatory Guard, it turned out to be here. It''s a pity that John Kris only cares about expansion and battle. The real manufacturing technology is not mastered. Otherwise, this drawing will not be dusty here."


    Banners said solemnly.


    There was a touch of joy in the words.


    Purgatory guard, this is indeed a more powerful mechanical unit than the doomsday mech.


    The rank is tenth.


    It should be the most powerful blueprint retained by the mechanical kingdom so far.


    It''s a pity, John Chris, this idiot, root: make it out.


    And this is why John Cos has always wanted to find Banus and bring it back alive.


    Because Banners is the only person it thinks that it can create a purgatory guard.


    Collecting the drawing of the purgatory guard, Si looked at the third thing.


    This is a wrench with an orange glow.


    That''s right, it''s the wrench.


    It seems ordinary, but in the eyes of Banners, it is more precious than the two things before.


    "Violence against the heavens, violent against the heavens, if it were me, I would never let this thing lose its light."


    Banners murmured.


    Hold this...wrench in your hand like a treasure.


    This...wrench can be said to be an artifact of the mechanical kingdom.


    Has the magic of accelerated manufacturing


    effect.


    Unfortunately, although John Kris is the leader of the mechanical kingdom, he doesn''t know much about real manufacturing.


    So, this...wrench, it''s not needed.


    Now being acquired by Banners, that is even more powerful.


    It definitely helped him a lot.


    Put the wrench away carefully.


    Then Banus and Su Ye met.


    The two went around in the warehouse and received everything that was valuable and could be taken away in the space.


    Finally, he left the warehouse and returned to the high platform outside the castle.


    From here, you can overlook most of the city.


    At this moment, it has been nearly an hour since the end of the war.


    In the city, many people from the Mechanical Kingdom appeared.


    They are like Bannas, most of them are cyborgs and cyborgs.


    In addition, there are many pure robots.


    These should have been modified after John Kriss.


    Banners'' prestige is obviously not low in these people''s hearts.


    When the people of the mechanical kingdom below saw Banus, they saluted and looked sincere and sincere.


    Su Ye glanced at Banus''s reaction, the latter''s expression was very complicated.


    With a light sigh, he patted the old guy on the shoulder: "Give you an hour, I will wait for you outside the city."


    After that, Su Ye mounted Blazing, with the dragon, the spirit of the storm and other troops, and withdrew from the city.


    I found an open space outside the battlefield and stationed here to wait for Banus''s return.


    In the city, Banus saw Su Ye leave and quickly came out of the castle.


    Gather with the people of the mechanical kingdom.


    "Leader Banners, thank you for killing John Kris."


    "This tyrant is really disgusting."


    "God bless, the tyrant John Kris is finally dead."


    "Leader Banners, you saved us. Please take over the position of great leader and rule the kingdom of machinery."


    Banus listened to the chattering of the people in front of him, a little helpless.


    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet, John Kris and his party members are dead, you are safe, now, I am going to appoint a new leader among you to rule the mechanical kingdom."


    The people of the mechanical kingdom below heard the words and looked at each other.


    "Why don''t you act as a great leader yourself"


    One of the people asked.


    Banners was silent for a while, and looked up in the direction outside the city.


    There, a lord was waiting for him.


    Most of the credit for destroying John Kris is Su Ye.


    Leaving Su Ye at this time, Banners couldn''t do it yet.


    Secondly, he didn''t want to be a big leader at all to rule the mechanical kingdom.


    Otherwise, he was already the great leader of the mechanical kingdom as early as a hundred years ago.


    It was just that at that time he refused to be the leader of the mechanical kingdom.


    That''s why it was taken over by John Chris.


    Later, the tyranny of John Chris happened.


    Speaking of it, Banus felt that he was very sorry for the people of the mechanical kingdom.


    But it doesn''t matter, now John Kris is dead, the people of the mechanical kingdom have regained their freedom


    Chapter 373 Subordinate Territory: Mechanical Kingdom (2nd more seeking subscription)


    after an hour.


    Banners reappeared in front of Su Ye.


    "It''s all done"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners nodded: "It''s done. I will come back regularly in the future to ensure the safety here. In addition, there is this, please sign."


    With that said, Banners took out a contract and handed it to Su Ye.


    The latter took it, glanced at it, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This turned out to be a subordinate territory treaty.


    Party A is the Star Territory Su Ye, and Party B is the Kingdom of Machines.


    "You want to conclude a subordinate territory with me"


    Su Ye asked back.


    Banners coughed slightly: "It''s not me, it''s the entire mechanical kingdom."


    In the previous hour, Banners had a lot of time to communicate with the people of the mechanical kingdom.


    They very much hope, very much that Banus can take over the entire mechanical kingdom.


    Unfortunately, Banners didn''t have this idea.


    But now the defenders of the Mechanical Kingdom have basically been killed by him and Su Ye.


    It is difficult to guarantee the safety of the mechanical kingdom.


    In the end, Banners thought of this way.


    Let the Mechanical Kingdom become a subordinate territory of the Star Territory.


    In this way, the Mechanical Kingdom can hug the thigh of the Star Territory, and there is no need to worry about safety issues.


    Re-create some doomsday mechas, purgatory guards and other machinery to send back here.


    The kingdom of machinery can be re-developed.


    This is the best ending that Banners can think of.


    Su Ye looked at Banus, not immediately.


    signature.


    This makes the latter a little nervous.


    "What''s wrong, is there any problem?"


    Banners asked.


    Su Ye¡¯s lips twitched slightly: ¡°You know, I¡¯m relatively straightforward. I want to know what can Mechanical Kingdom offer me after it becomes my subordinate territory.¡±


    This is Su Ye''s biggest concern.


    He is not a Virgin, there is no reason to accept an oil bottle for Banners.


    And it''s still an oversized oil bottle.


    He only cares about interests, and Su Ye will only accept the subordinate territories that can create interests for him.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry Banus was shocked when he heard this, he obviously didn''t expect Su Ye to ask this.


    But soon he reacted, categorically saying: "Resources, the Kingdom of Machinery has its own mineral deposits to mine."


    Su Ye didn''t speak, still looking at Banus.


    The latter gritted his teeth, thought for a moment and continued: "In addition to resources, I can also teach them how to make machinery. With their assistance, I can create a mechanical army for you."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Ye signed her name.


    It is feasible to benefit the Star Territory.


    As soon as Su Ye''s name was signed, the contract began to take effect immediately.


    It turned into a little bit of light and dissipated in the air.


    From this moment on, Su Ye''s list of star territories has added a mechanical kingdom.


    "Remember what you said, I will give you time."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly and said lightly.


    After speaking, he rode Chi Lie and prepared to leave.


    As for Banners, whether to go or stay, let him decide for himself.


    Banners stood there hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and shouted at Su Ye''s back: "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Having said that, Banus turned and walked towards the giant city behind him.


    He understood what Su Ye meant, and he was determined to complete his task.


    Now, let''s start! Banners chose to stay, Su Ye didn''t say anything.


    Riding Chi Lie, with his own large forces, out of the portal of the mechanical kingdom, and then went straight to the star territory.


    I hope that next time I see Banus, he will surprise himself! Three days later, Su Ye successfully returned to the Star Territory with a large group of troops.


    After setting up the Storm Spirit, Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit and other units.

 Chapter 249：

    Su Ye went straight to the gold mine.


    Here, he met Eve.


    The latter reported to him the conditions of the gold mine during this period.


    Because of the particularity of the gold mine, sporadic harassment by monsters is indispensable.


    Monsters attack this side almost every day.


    Fortunately, Su Ye had long known himself and built a territory defense belt on the periphery of the gold mine.


    In addition, I have given a lot of resources to allow those territories to develop.


    Now, those territories have basically matured.


    It is enough to resist all kinds of monsters coming off the gold mine.


    Even if you encounter difficult ones, there are also Eve, Andre, the dragon, the dragon hunter and the undead knight.


    After ensuring that there was nothing wrong with the gold mine, Su Ye harvested a batch of resources, and then returned to the Star Territory.


    This time the attack on the Mechanical Kingdom, in general, the harvest is not bad! The current resource reserves of the Star Territory are as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 6 Sky Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galactic Territory, Dryad Territory, Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 25 Troops: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Armored Fire Ant¡¾Fourth Tier 4¡¿, Stone-sling Giant¡¾Seventh Tier¡¿, Undead Rider¡¾Seventh Order¡¿, Dragon Hunter¡¾eighth¡¿, Shaking Mountain Giants¡¾Nineth Tier 9¡¿Population: 99 Timber: 12.


    Yishi Mine: 12.


    Billion iron ore: 16.


    100 million gold coins: 30.


    100 million food: 530,000 currency: 100,000 upgrade requirements: wood, quarry, iron ore, gold coins, each with 5 million wood, quarry, iron ore, etc.Fortunately, there are still more than 10 billion resources.


    Even gold coins still have three billion.


    However, the population of this territory is already close to the peak.


    If you don''t upgrade your territory, it will cause population saturation.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye was not idle, Dang Even opened the territory upgrade.


    "It consumes 5 million pieces of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins, and the level of the Star Territory is upgraded to level 7, which is expected to take 240 hours.


    The system prompt sounded, and a progress bar appeared at the top of the Hall of the Lord of the Star Territory, scrolling slowly.


    The upgrade often reaches 240 hours.


    This is ten days.


    Even if Su Ye has a god-level cooldown, it will take more than two hours to complete.


    I have to say, suffering! There is no way, I can only wait.


    By the way, take a break before the start of the siege to regain strength


    Chapter 374 Seven-level main city (third more seeking subscription)


    More than two hours passed quickly.


    The upgrade of the Star Territory has been completed, and the progress bar floating on the top of the Lord''s Hall disappeared.


    At the same time, outside the Star Territory, the roar of monsters has been heard in the four directions, southeast, northwest, and northwest.


    Su Ye had already been waiting in the sky above the Star Territory.


    Riding Blazing at this moment, he can easily overlook the entire battlefield.


    In the four directions of the outer city of the Star Territory, there are a lot of monsters quickly approaching.


    Densely dense, a large piece of black pressed.


    And what caught Su Ye''s most attention was the east side of the Star Territory.


    There is a corps of flying arms there.


    There are many, at least more than 30,000.


    It turned into a dark cloud in the sky, approaching the star domain.


    Although there are no flying units in the other directions of the city wall, the number of ordinary units rushing is also quite large.


    Roughly estimated, the total number of monsters in this siege war should not be less than 150,000.


    This is the peak that has never been encountered in all siege battles in the Star Territory.


    However, Su Ye was not worried.


    The Star Territory has long and strong walls.


    There are also various city defense weapons distributed systematically on the city wall.


    The most important thing is that there are dragons, storm spirits, and mountain-shaking giant spirits in the Star Territory.


    With them protecting the entire Star Territory, there is no need to worry too much about security issues.


    At this moment, Su Ye has already started arranging tactics.


    The 30,000 flying units on the east side of the city wall are the top priority and the only offensive force that can pose a threat to the Star Territory.


    So, get these guys first.


    Secondly, the southern wall of the Star Territory has the most monsters, with more than 70,000 monsters, accounting for half of the total number of monsters in this siege war.


    It must also be taken seriously.


    In addition, the north and west city walls are okay, and there are not many monsters, so they can be easily defended.


    After figuring out the distribution of monsters, Su Ye began to order: "Two thousand dragons, go to the east, resist the flying units, make a quick battle, each one thousand dragons, go to the north and west to garrison, and all the remaining units are concentrated in the south. City wall."


    Give an order, the various arms that have been prepared for a long time are all taking action at this moment.


    Thousands of giant dragons rose into the air and flew in four directions.


    The spirits of the storm, the mountain-shaking giants in groups, climbed the southern city wall.


    Soon, the city defense equipment that has detected monsters within the range has begun to attack.


    Among them is the Hanas Cannon.


    This is the city defense equipment with the farthest range in the Star Territory.


    At this moment, he was roaring, sending out huge cannonballs.


    Draw an arc from the air, and finally fall into the monster camp tens of kilometers away.


    The shells exploded, and the violent explosive power and shrapnel splashing around were the main factors that caused damage to the monsters.


    Some monsters closer to the impact of the shells did not even react, and their bodies were torn into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The flying shrapnel turned into a sharp razor, and all the obstacles it encountered.


    Among them, the monsters'' bodies are included.


    The explosions kept on, and the shells exploded in the strange camp.


    Don''t wait: these guys have been killed and injured a lot when they are close to the city.


    It is worthy of the grade architectural blueprint, it is indeed powerful.


    To the east, the first batch of faster flying units have already approached the city wall.


    Fight fiercely with the dragons stationed here.


    The fighting power of the dragons can be imagined, fighting against these flying arms with the highest rank of only eight.


    It''s almost like cutting melons and vegetables, and I agree very much.


    Even if the number of opponents is more than ten times that of giant dragons.


    But still being killed, falling flowers and flowing water.


    Dead bodies are constantly falling from the air like raindrops.


    The fragments of the residual limbs are even more uncountable.


    Fighting broke out one after another on the north and west walls.


    A siege war has already begun.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, commanding and deploying to and from various battlefields.


    It makes the entire battlefield orderly.


    The monsters are constantly dying, and Su Ye''s units are upgrading their level and strength in the battle.


    Especially Storm Spirit.


    These guys stood on the wall, constantly releasing the eyes of the storm.


    Detonated in the monster camp, the power is even greater than the bomb.


    Hundreds of monsters died, and the massive experience points made their level rise rapidly.


    The entire battle lasted for about an hour before it was over.


    The monsters attacking the Star Territory have all been killed and wounded, and no one is left.


    A mountain of corpses lay outside the city wall.


    What makes people sad is that, except for the 30,000 flying troops on the east side of the city wall.


    The monsters in several other directions didn''t even touch the wall of Temu.


    It''s all belching.


    Su Ye was happy with the victory.


    A group of troops were arranged to clean up the battlefield.


    As for himself, he returned to the Lord''s Hall and opened the territory attribute panel.


    The upgraded Star Territory, the information panel is as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 7 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building : 25 units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4], Stone-slinging Giant [Tier 7 ], Undead Knight [7th Tier], Dragon Hunter [8th Tier], Mountain Shaking Giant [9 Tier 9] Population: 99 Timber: 12.


    Yishi Mine: 12.


    Iron ore: 16.


    100 million gold coins: 29.


    100 million food: 210,000 currency: 100,000 upgrade requirements: 200 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    The peak population reached 20,000.


    This is the biggest change.


    In a short while, the resources dropped on the battlefield have been recovered, about several hundred million.


    Su Ye was also unambiguous, and went straight to the Storm Spirit Barracks.


    At present, the information of the Storm Spirit Barracks is as follows: [Storm Spirit Barracks] Level: Tenth Level: 5 Units: 30 Training Template: Storm Spirit Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins No special conditions Training time: 24 hours upgrade required : Timber, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 1 billion, time 480 hours.


    Chapter 375: Searching for the Spirit of the Land (1 more seeking subscription)


    Currently, the Star Territory has three thousand Storm Spirits.


    The training peak of the fifth-level Storm Spirit Barracks is five thousand.


    In other words, there are still two thousand training places.


    Apart from anything else, Su Ye started training.


    "It costs 3 billion gold coins to train 150 Storm Spirit successfully."


    The prompt sound fell, and the gold coin reserves in the Star Territory were reset to zero, leaving only a few hundred million.


    With a helpless shrug, Su Ye left the Storm Spirit Barracks.


    As soon as he returned to the inner city, Su Ye saw Su Qianer and the Golden Dryad King wandering in the inner city.


    Obviously, they had just rushed over from the territory of the tree demon.


    At this moment, the two guys saw Su Ye and immediately ran towards him.


    "Brother, brother, I have good news to tell you."

 Chapter 250：

    Su Ye frowned: "What is the good news?"


    Suqie pointed to the Golden Tree Demon King: "It thinks of it like a road in a plant secret."


    Su Ye''s eyes flickered, and the way to the plant secret realm was before attacking the Mechanical Kingdom. Su Ye had visited the Dryad Realm.


    At that time, Su Ye wanted to increase the output of the spirit field in the Dryad Realm.


    Then, the Golden Tree Demon King proposed a plan for a super spiritual field.


    But to create a super spiritual field, you need to use the spirit of the earth.


    This thing is only available in the secret realm of plants.


    Therefore, Su Ye asked the Golden Tree Demon King how to get to the plant secret realm.


    But this guy couldn''t remember it for a while.


    To this day, this guy finally has some eyebrows, and then under the leadership of Su Qianer, he came to the Star Territory to see Su Ye.


    "How do I go? How long will it take?"


    Su Ye asked bluntly.


    The Golden Dryad King shook his body full of vines: "I remember going east, walking to the beach, and then finding a small island. That is the entrance to the plant plane. As for how long it will take, I will also do not know."


    The corner of Su Ye''s eyes twitched, a little speechless.


    Isn''t there only one direction, but after thinking about it, Su Ye is relieved.


    Although there is only one direction, it is better than headless flies.


    "That''s fine, find a time and come with me!"


    Su Ye said.


    "okay!"


    Susie was eager to try.


    What she likes most is that she is on a mission with Su Ye.


    As a result, this time, as soon as her voice fell, Su Ye stared back: "What are you doing, you stay at home, you don''t need to participate in this mission."


    As soon as I heard this, Susie stopped doing it, busy: What?"


    "The expansion of the Dryad Territory has just been completed, and the defense is in a weak period. If you leave, do you want the Dryad Territory to fall"


    Su Ye asked rhetorically.


    Susie''s face turned pale.


    Indeed, she is now in the Dryad Territory, so she must assume the responsibility of the Lord of the Dryad Territory.


    The mission with Su Ye was fun and interesting, but in comparison, the Dryad Territory was more important.


    This is the granary of the Sky Alliance.


    Secondly, what Su Ye said is correct.


    The Dryad Territory has just been expanded, and the city wall has increased by several kilometers.


    Defensive posture


    Must be weakened a lot.


    This time I went to the plant secret, I don''t know how long it will take.


    If it takes ten and a half months to go, what about the Dryad Territory and want to understand the pros and cons, Susie pursed her little mouth: "Okay, then I will not go, I will wait in Dryad Territory Come back."


    Su Ye nodded, that''s right! Then, after he explained something to Su Xier.


    So she let her return to the territory of the tree demon first.


    And the Golden Tree Demon King naturally stayed.


    And under Su Ye''s cross-examination, it said everything it remembered about the secrets of plants.


    Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t get anything too noteworthy in this.


    In desperation, I can only give up.


    And tell the Golden Dryad King to remember tonight and prepare.


    Tomorrow they will leave.


    The Golden Dryad King didn''t dare to have any comments, and walked to the side to recall the past by walking on the soles of the feet entwined by the roots of the tree.


    And Su Ye rode blazingly straight to the gold mine.


    Before setting off for the Plant Secret Realm, he needs to arrange things here.


    Regardless of


    Eve still needs to worry about the safety of the Star Territory or the safety of the gold mine.


    Of course, there is also Andre.


    However, this guy is currently out of date and cannot be used as the main force.


    After arriving at the gold mine, Su Ye explained the situation to Eve.


    When the latter heard that Su Ye was going to the plant secret realm, his eyes widened.


    "What are you going there for?"


    Su Ye raised her brows: "Looking for the spirit of the land, look at your appearance, it seems to know where!"


    Eve nodded, her pretty face pale, "You''re right, I do know, not only do I know it, but I''ve been there too."


    Seeing Eve''s uncharacteristic expression, Su Ye instinctively guessed that there must be a story in it.


    Sure enough, Eve then told Su Ye about her trip to the plant secret.


    To say that this plant secret realm is quite magical.


    Those who survive in it are all plant-type arms.


    The story of Eve happened decades ago.


    She was ordered by the Elf Queen to go to the plant secret realm to find a medicinal material and bring it back to the fairy secret realm.


    Then, Eve successfully found the plant secret realm according to the map given by the elf queen.


    After entering it, Eve''s elven shooter team was violently attacked.


    The entire plant secret environment is like a whole.


    Whether the flowers you see, trees, or even a small grass tens of centimeters in length, they can all be soldiers and monsters.


    When you pass by them, you will startle these guys.


    Then prompt these gangs to attack you.


    Even though Eve''s elven shooter team successfully completed the mission, the cost was also very high.


    By the time he left the plant secret realm, only Eve was still alive.


    The remaining elves stayed in the plant secret forever.


    Since then, the Plant Secret Realm has been given a terrifying name.


    Until now, she heard this term again from Su Ye''s mouth


    Chapter 376: Small Island in the Sea (2nd more seeking subscription)


    "It''s dangerous, can you not go?"


    Eve said.


    Su Ye''s lips curled up when Su Ye heard the words, and then he smiled: "Do you think I''m afraid of danger?"


    Eve''s face was stagnant, what this said.


    But I think about it again.


    Su Ye''s strength is several times stronger than her at the beginning, or even dozens of times stronger.


    He enters the plant secret realm, and he must not be as embarrassed as himself! Secondly, Su Ye has made a decision, and Eve can''t change it.


    "Then I can only wish you a safe return, but please remember that if you encounter an unstoppable danger, you must immediately.


    Retreat, leave there, understand?"


    Su Ye nodded, joking, he is not stupid, he knows that there is a fatal danger, it must be the best strategy to run! "By the way, do you know the spirit of the land?"


    Su Ye asked suddenly.


    The Golden Dryad King said that the spirit of the earth is in the plant secret territory.


    And Eve has been to the secrets of plants, and may know some news about the spirit of the land.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Eve shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Su Ye shrugged, okay! It seems that this spirit of the earth is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Then, Su Ye told Eve something.


    Probably, after he left, Eve must protect the Star Territory and the gold mine.


    This time I was not going to fight, so Su Ye didn''t plan to bring too many troops there.


    Just bring a hundred of the most powerful dragons and store them in the arms ring.


    The rest will be left behind in the gold mine and star territory and handed over to Eve''s command.


    The latter did not refuse, and took Su Ye''s order.


    After arranging everything, Su Ye hugged Eve and went to sleep.


    It was not until early the next morning that he returned to the Star Territory from the Gold Mine No. 1 territory.


    The silly Golden Tree Demon King was still there: meditating, a lot of dew fell on the crown of the tree above his head, making Su Ye a little speechless.


    "Think of nothing"


    Su Ye asked.


    The Golden Dryad King shook his head: "I''m sorry the leader, no."


    Su Ye waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s set off now, you only need to take me to the entrance: that''s it."


    The Golden Tree Demon King responded, got up and set off with Su Ye.


    Before leaving, Su Ye went to the Dragon Nest and selected the 100 strongest dragons.


    Among them, most of them are flame dragons.


    After all, a plant is afraid of fire, and Su Ye''s bringing the flame dragon can achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    When they were ready, the two set off.


    Riding Blazing, headed straight to the east, fast.


    This time, Su Ye didn''t know where the destination was.


    So he could only fly blindly as the Golden Tree Demon King pointed.


    Sitting on Blazing''s back, while blowing the gusty wind, while scanning the era of the landlord below, it has been more than a year.


    Time has also entered the middle stage.


    In the dense jungles, plains, and valleys below, many territories can be seen everywhere.


    Large and small.


    The lord who can persist to the present, basically has mastered the way of survival in the age of the lord.


    In the future, as long as it is not too unlucky, you can basically live for a long time.


    Of course, the premise is


    Don''t provoke those who can''t afford it, fly all the way east, and fly for two days.

 Chapter 251：

    Finally, at the end of Su Ye''s vision, a touch of blue appeared.


    That is sea level, blue sea level.


    As the distance narrowed, the endless sea appeared in front of Su Ye.


    It is worth mentioning that there are also many territories around the coast.


    It is located everywhere and survives tenaciously.


    "Leader, I suggest that before going to sea, we should take a break, otherwise we will wait: when we are on the surface, there is no place to rest even if we want to rest."


    Being reminded by the Golden Tree Demon King, Su Ye thought about it.


    When even let Blazing land.


    I found a high ground in the jungle below and started to rest.


    By the way, I fed Chi Lie a lot of food.


    After a few hours, the time was almost time.


    Su Ye took the Golden Tree Demon King and set off again.


    This time, Su Ye let Chi Lie go straight to the sea.


    At the same time, he began to look for the small island that the Golden Tree Demon King said... that leads to the secret realm of plants.


    While scanning the surrounding sea, the Golden Tree Demon King tried to recall the memories in his mind.


    I want to remember something.


    Unfortunately, the things it can recall are really limited.


    In the end, the three three guys wandered on the sea for several hours.


    I never found the existence of the island.


    This made Su Ye frowned, and said secretly: This time I won''t return without success! But at this moment, the Golden Tree Demon King sitting behind Su Ye seemed to sense something and suddenly stood up.


    As a result, its large canopy was blown by the violent wind, and it almost fell off the blazing back.


    Fortunately, Su Ye had quick eyes and quick hands, and grabbed the guy.


    "What''s wrong, do you find anything?"


    Su Ye asked.


    The Golden Tree Demon King nodded, stretched out the vine, and pointed in a direction: "Over there, fly over there."


    Su Ye followed the direction pointed by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    There is nothing, it is still a sea area.


    But this is the way the Golden Tree Demon King pointed, and there must be something unusual.


    Therefore, Su Ye didn''t think much about it, and directly let Chi Lie fly in the direction pointed by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Soon, the three three guys saw the location of a small island.


    "It''s the island. I can feel it. There is something very similar to me on the island. It should be there."


    The Golden Dryad King was happy.


    Su Ye was also relieved in her heart, letting Chi Lie fly over and land.


    At the same time, most of the setting sun on the west has fallen below sea level.


    It will be dark soon.


    Blazing flew for seven or eight hours, and was tired enough and needed a rest.


    So landing on that small island is the best choice.


    Soon, Zhi Lie brought Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King to the sky above the island.


    This small island is not large in size, but the vegetation is beyond common sense.


    Suddenly, Chi Lie couldn''t find a place to stay.


    In the end, he had no choice but to choose a place at random.


    Blow the vegetation away with strong winds and then land


    Chapter 377 Ghost Demon Vine (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Boom! Chi Lie had just landed, and Su Ye hadn''t had time to jump off his back.


    Suddenly, he noticed something strange in the surrounding dense jungle.


    A dense and rapid rustling sound remembered, and it became louder and louder, and the sound got closer and closer.


    Su Ye frowned.


    The next moment, in the jungle next to Blazing, dozens of dark shadows suddenly violently violently.


    It looked like a snake, with a slender and dexterous body, swaying rapidly in the air, and attacking the fiery body.


    Su Ye''s face changed slightly, he knew what those things were.


    They are vines! That''s right, they are vines, the same as those vines that Su Ye had encountered in Qingyuan Canyon with Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian.


    They are also one of the types of troops.Although their roots cannot move, their own vine bodies can swim like a snake and launch an attack on the enemy.


    As it is now, these vines, which are even more than twenty centimeters in diameter, swiftly entangled and pounced toward this side.


    Many of them were directly hit on Blazing Body.


    Juli came, even if it was blazing, with a thick dragon scale body, it was drawn back two steps and roared in the air.


    Su Ye made a decisive decision, immediately.


    Order: "Use the dragon''s breath to burn them."


    After Chi Lie heard the order, he did not hesitate, opening his mouth was a breath of dragon''s breath.


    A scorching flame spurted from the fiery mouth, and then swept around.


    The vines that came close were forced to retreat by the flames.


    What''s more, the wooden body was directly ignited, making a crackling and violent burning sound.


    After many vines were ignited, there were a few screams in the depths of the jungle, which made Su Ye''s scalp numb.


    The Golden Tree Demon King had already jumped off Blazing¡¯s back, scanned the surroundings, and said: ¡°This is a ghost vine, but for some reason, it has become: much stronger than the usual ghost vine."


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but directed Chi Lie to force all the annoying guys around him back.


    After burning dozens of vines, the ghosts and monsters retreated.


    The surrounding area is safe, Su Ye also jumped off Blazing¡¯s back and looked at the Golden Tree Demon King: "Is it related to the entrance of the Plant Secret Realm: Is it related?"


    The Golden Dryad King hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "It''s possible."


    Then it seemed to remember something, and continued: "In the plant secret territory, ghost vines are almost everywhere. They will attack any living creature that passes through their perception range, and then bind and absorb the nutrients in the living object. Used for self-growth."


    Su Ye hesitated when he heard the words.


    Ghost and demon vines are everywhere in the plant secret.


    Imagine what happens when hundreds or thousands of snake-like vines attack you, and if you get entangled, then what is waiting for you is definitely not a good result.


    This is what Su Ye is most worried about.


    The Golden Dryad King raised his head and glanced at the darkened sky: "I suggest that I take a rest tonight and look for the entrance tomorrow:."


    Su Ye did not object.


    He has already tried the power of Ghost Demon Vine just now.


    God knows how many such things are on this island.


    Secondly, the entrance of the plant secret realm, they still don''t know where it is.


    To find it at night will increase a lot of difficulty.


    Instead of that, it''s better to just rest.


    Regain strength and wait for tomorrow.


    "Blazing, light a fire nearby to prevent the ghost and demon vine from sneaking."


    Su Ye ordered.


    This is the only way he can think of to prevent the ghost vine from getting close to him.


    But as soon as he said this, he was stopped by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    "No, you don''t need it, please take the lord back to your ring, I can block the lord''s breath, so that the ghost demon vine can''t find us."


    Su Ye raised his brows. This Golden Tree Demon King still has this kind of ability, but think about it. After all, it is a hero template in the plant class. It has some special ability, but it''s not too much! On the contrary, there is no, that''s weird! At that, Su Ye said: "That''s also good."


    With that said, he didn''t be polite to the Golden Tree Demon King, and he directly retracted Blazing into the class ring.


    And the Golden Tree Demon King is also taking action at this moment.


    I saw it found a place that was fairly flat.


    Then I stood still, and the roots of the legs seemed to have life, piercing into the soil one by one.


    Drilling deeper, at the same time, the crown of the tree above the head is also rapidly growing and becoming dense.


    Not long after, the Golden Tree Demon King grew into a towering tree.


    The dense canopy requires several people to hug the trunk, and countless green vines hanging down from the branches.


    From a distance, there is no difference from a real big tree.


    "Leader, come up, you will rest here tonight!"


    The golden tree demon king''s urn sounded an urn sound.


    Then stretched out a few vines, gently rolled up Su Ye, and placed it on a hammock woven by it.


    This hammock is woven from vines. Although it is wobbly, it is comfortable to sleep.


    After making sure that there was nothing dangerous around him, Su Ye closed his eyes.


    That night, as expected, as the Golden Tree Demon King said, nothing happened.


    No ghost vine appeared, no danger appeared.


    The only thing that appeared were a few wild beasts passing under the tree in the middle of the night.


    But those... these guys didn''t seem to notice the existence of Su Ye, and just left.


    So, Su Ye had a good rest this night.


    The time came the next day.


    The rising sun rises from the sea level in the east, and shed its brilliance on the earth.


    Su Ye emerged from the hammock woven by the Golden Dryad King.


    Scan the surrounding environment.


    After finding nothing, he summoned Blazing.


    Prepare to overlook the entire island from the sky, hoping to discover something.


    The Golden Tree Demon King also drew his roots out of the soil and transformed them into the appearance that they could walk before, and followed Su Ye on his fiery back:


    The blazing wings shook, and the huge body rose into the air, and soon flew into the air


    Chapter 378: Thorns, Exploring Spiritual Flowers (1 more seeking subscription)


    When I arrived at the island yesterday, the sky was already dark.


    So Su Ye couldn''t see the whole view of the island.


    At this moment, it was morning, and the light was good enough to clearly overlook the entire island.


    The area is not large, but the whole is shrouded by dense vegetation.

 Chapter 252：

    From the outside, you can''t see an inch of land on the island at all.


    I have to say, this is weird.


    "How is it, what do you find?"


    Su Ye asked the Golden Tree Demon King.


    This guy has closed his eyes and seems to be sensing something.


    Soon, it pointed to the other side of the island: "Go over there and see."


    Su Ye patted Blazing''s head, the latter understood, turned and flew in the direction pointed by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Soon, Su Ye and others arrived at the other end of Xiaodao.


    Here, Su Ye saw something unusual.


    It was a tree, a very large and obvious tree.


    It stands on the edge of the island.


    The huge tree canopy swayed gently with the sea breeze.


    The huge tree trunk is more than ten meters in diameter.


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be the entrance:."


    The Golden Tree Demon King pointed to the big tree.


    Su Ye was stunned, the entrance: It was a tree, but there were no other clues at the moment.


    Blazing both wings closed, and took Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King to fly towards the big tree.


    "It may be dangerous, be careful."


    The Golden Tree Demon King reminded.


    Sure enough, just when Blazing fell to a certain height.


    Ghost Demon Vine appeared again.


    These guys seem to be everywhere on the island.


    At this moment, he climbed up from the tree canopy on the island and rushed towards the blazing fire.


    Fortunately, Chi Lie was prepared long ago, and opening his mouth is the dragon''s breath.


    Huhuhu, the scorching dragon''s breath swept past, igniting many vines.


    Then I found the opportunity to get close to the big tree and landed.


    This time, it attracted more ghosts and monsters.


    Densely dense, like maggots of tarsal bones, they rushed towards Fiery, Su Ye frantically.


    Su Ye had no choice but to open the realm of fearlessness.


    In an instant, Blazing''s strength doubled, and the power of Dragon''s Breath doubled.


    The ghosts and monsters that approached were all forced to withdraw by the dragon''s breath.


    Su Ye found the right time, dragged the King of Gold and jumped off his fiery back:, pointing at Fang''s big tree and said: "Entrance: Where is it?"


    The Golden Tree Demon King didn''t speak, but walked to the big tree on his own.


    Not long after, a bright light burst out on the big tree trunk in front.


    Immediately afterwards, a portal appeared.


    "This is the entrance: Lord, do we want to go in"


    The Golden Dryad King pointed to the portal on the trunk.


    Su Ye looked happy and nodded fiercely: "I''m here, of course I have to go in."


    After all, he took Blaze back into the arms ring.


    Then, together with the Golden Tree Demon King, rushed into the portal.


    With a swish, the two figures disappeared


    Wait a minute: When he appeared for a moment, Su Ye had already appeared in another world.


    It''s a jungle, very dense, very dense jungle.


    The surrounding air is even more fresh and refreshing. Take a breath.


    "This is the mystery of plants"


    Su Ye murmured.


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the Golden Tree Demon King rang beside him: "Leader, be careful!"


    As he said, the vines on its tree crown suddenly became thicker and longer, wrapping Su Ye and pulling it towards this side.


    The next moment, where Su Ye was standing just now, a thorn quickly pierced out.


    Then it retracted into the ground.


    Su Ye''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly asked: "What is this?"


    While scanning the surroundings, the Golden Dryad King said: "This is a thorny thorn, a root of a plant that can walk underground. When it finds a target, it will stab out of the ground at a very fast speed. Pierce the target."


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched.


    It seems that there is something in this plant secret realm, ah! "I will summon Blazing and let it take us into the air!"


    Su Ye said.


    But it was stopped by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    "Leader, please don''t do this. Don''t summon Fiery if you have no alternative. There are hundreds of thousands, even millions, of plant troops living in the plant secret realm. They are all over the secret realm, and they are very sensitive. The perception system of, once an animal unit appears here, it will instantly attract their attention, and then launch an attack."


    When Su Ye heard it, she felt that it made sense.


    After all, when I landed on the island before, I had already verified this setting.


    "Then how do we move forward"


    Su Ye asked.


    The Golden Dryad King shook his long vines and smiled: "Leave this to me. I can temporarily block your breath so that they can''t find you."


    Su Ye shrugged, okay, it can only be this way.


    Then, under the leadership of the Golden Tree Demon King, he slowly walked towards the depths of the plant secret realm.


    According to the Golden Tree Demon King, such things as the spirits of the earth can only be found in the secret realm of plants.


    And in the secret realm of plants, it is never easy to find this kind of thing.


    Still need to look slowly.


    Until you find a special plant, you can find the spirit of the earth in the ground of this plant.


    This special plant is named ¡¾Linghua¡¿.


    A troop plant with no offensive power.


    It has only one function, that is, it can explore and perceive the specific location of energy.


    , For example, discovering mineral deposits, discovering the spirit of the earth or something.


    Therefore, the first step for the Golden Tree Demon King and Su Ye is to find this kind of spirit flower, and then proceed to the next step.


    With a goal, the two began to wander in this secret plant.


    I have to say that this plant secret is really beautiful.


    It was more beautiful than all the secret realms that Su Ye had visited before.


    All kinds of plants, growing in the jungle, bright flowers, peculiar shapes, and all kinds of fruits


    Chapter 379: The Spirit of the Land and the Spirit Corn (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! However, the more beautiful and attractive things are often the more dangerous.


    Walking in the secrets of plants, Su Ye has verified this truth many times.


    That is to say, he was protected by the Golden Tree Demon King, covering his breath.


    Otherwise, if he appears here as a human, he will probably attract dozens or even hundreds of plants to attack in an instant.


    When the time comes, it will be dangerous.


    The two went all the way, although the speed was not fast, but it was still safe.


    Although the two are also moving, they will attract the attention of plants.


    However, the Golden Dryad King is also a plant, and it is also the king of plants.


    The breath that it emits, mixing with the surrounding plants, can reduce their alertness.


    Secondly, in the plant secret territory, certain powerful plant troops are inherently mobile.


    Therefore, when a tree moves in the plant secret territory, it is not really surprising.


    On the contrary, it is normal.


    The two of them have been walking forward together like this, and they don''t know how long they have been walking.


    Finally, with a soft cry from the Golden Tree Demon King, the two stopped.


    "Lord, look at it, it''s Spiritual Flower."


    Su Ye''s expression moved, and she looked in the direction pointed by the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Sure enough, in the jungle ahead, this small flower grows.


    What is peculiar is that there is not only one color of this little flower, but colorful, which looks extremely weird.


    "We passed quietly."


    The Golden Dryad King said.


    Su Ye nodded, and the two guys quietly approached Linghua.


    In the end, the Golden Dryad King successfully shrouded the little thing under his canopy.


    Take root here.


    Countless emerald vines fell down, covering Su Ye''s figure.


    In this way, from the outside world, the plants would not be able to detect Su Ye''s breath and existence.


    "Digging down from here, you should find something."


    The Golden Dryad King said.


    Su Ye nodded and sat aside and waited.


    Watching as the Golden Tree Demon King pierced his roots into the ground, he dug out the soil and piled it all around.


    Soon, a big pit appeared.


    Then, the Golden Dryad King expanded and deepened the big pit.


    After fighting for twenty minutes.


    The Golden Tree Demon King suddenly shook the tree body, and then took out a stone from the ground.


    The size of the millstone is contaminated with a lot of soil.


    The exposed part is crystal clear and looks extremely extraordinary.


    "The spirit of the land, this is the spirit of the land."


    The Golden Tree Demon King uttered a whisper, and there was unconcealed ecstasy in his words.


    Su Ye walked over and threw an energy test at the big rock.


    Soon, something about this big rock appeared in his brain.


    ¡¾Land Spirit¡¿Description: A kind of rich peculiar stone is taken and buried deep in the ground, which can continuously release energy and change the surrounding soil. Using this soil to grow crops will more than double the yield of crops.

 Chapter 253：

    Seeing this description, Su Ye''s breathing became a little short.


    Good things, really good things.


    "Let''s see if there are any more."


    Su Ye urged.


    The Golden Dryad King shook his head: "I''ve already seen it, just this one."


    Su Ye''s face was stagnant, and he hesitated for a moment before she said: "How many spiritual fields can be increased by one piece?"


    "About twenty yuan:."


    The Golden Tree Demon King replied.


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched, and there were hundreds of spiritual fields in the tree demon territory.


    How many spirits of the land have to be found! But then I think about it, this thing can at least double the yield of crops.


    Su Ye has passion again.


    In the later stage of the Sky Alliance, there was enough food, but it all depends on this thing.


    "Then look for more, try to find more."


    Su Ye said.


    Then the spirit of this land was received in his lord space.


    Naturally, the Golden Dryad King had no opinion.


    Pulling out the roots buried deep underground, and then taking Su Ye to move on.


    On this day, the two wandered around a very large area.


    Three more land spirits were found.


    In addition, the two have some other discoveries.


    That is the new crop.


    That''s right, it''s new crops.


    It is corn, but not ordinary corn, but corn after data.


    Each corn cob is almost one meter long.


    The corn kernels above are the size of a fist, crystal clear, firm and full, and it looks gratifying.


    [Spirit corn] Description: Wild spirit corn can be used for direct consumption to fill the stomach.


    Looking at these corn cobs, Su Ye was a little tempted.


    Good thing this is.


    If it can be brought back to the Dryad Territory and cultivated, the output will definitely be higher than it is now.


    And the Golden Tree Demon King also confirmed this matter.


    Therefore, Su Ye was not polite, and directly broke all the corn cobs and stuffed them into the lord''s space.


    Just waiting to return to the dryad territory, take these things out, and then give them to the dryads for cultivation and planting.


    Perhaps, within a few months, spirit corn will be produced in the Dryad territory.


    Maybe the yield will be higher than Lingmai! After harvesting the wild Lingmai here.


    The sky has gradually dimmed.


    Su Ye did not continue to search for the spirit of the land.


    Instead, they found a relatively safe location with the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Start to rest.


    In order to avoid attracting the attention of the surrounding plants, Su Ye didn''t light a bonfire.


    Instead, they took some spirit fruits directly from the lord''s space and ate them.


    There is no way, it is better to do more than to do less.


    Although Su Ye has the power to destroy these plant troops.


    However, this is a secret place for plants, and it is not an exaggeration to say that there are a million species of plants.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    Su Ye didn''t want to see the result of being chased and beaten by a million ghosts and monsters.


    So, persevere! In this way, under the protection of the Golden Tree Demon King, Su Ye passed the night safely.


    The next day, the two guys continued to repeat the work of yesterday, continuing to search for the existence of the spirit of the land in the jungle.


    That thing can increase the yield of crops, naturally the more the better


    Chapter 380 The Walking Tree Guard (3rd more seeking subscription)


    For the next few days, Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King spent time in this plant secret territory.


    On the one hand, it is to find enough spirits of the land, on the other hand, it is to find something worth taking away.


    For example, new varieties of food, or some medicinal materials.


    In the jungle of plant secrets, you can see some medicinal materials with peculiar effects from time to time, these things are precious.


    Take it back, whether it is taken by yourself or handed over to the troops, it can improve the strength in a small range.


    Therefore, after Su Ye encountered these medicinal materials along the way, he would carefully collect them.


    Time flickered, it was already five days later.


    In five days, Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King had explored a small part of the plant secret realm.


    The spirit of the land has also been found a lot, almost enough to upgrade the spirit field of the tree demon territory.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to leave this plant secret realm and return to the Star Territory just today.


    But just when he was about to leave, there was a sudden change.


    When the two guys were exploring the plant secret territory, they accidentally encountered a group of plants that could also walk.


    That is a tree guard.


    [Tree Guard] Level: Nine Tier 9 Level: 6 Health: 360,000 Attack Power: 13 Defense: 15 Speed: 35 Skills: Vines Entangling: The tree guard can summon the vines that grow on him and grow longer. It becomes thicker and entangles the specified target.The entangled target will be restricted in its mobility and will be injected with neurotoxin, causing a lot of damage.


    Blade Knife: Every leaf of the tree warrior can become a weapon. Wrapped with strange power, the blade can become: extremely sharp, and then launched, it can cause intensive and massive cutting damage to the target, and cause bleeding effects .


    Bleeding effect: 2 maximum health loss per second, lasts three seconds3, cannot be superimposed.


    Photosynthetic healing: When the Treant warrior receives damage, he draws the light from all around him as his own healing energy, heals his own injuries, and continuously restores his health, recovering 3% of his maximum health every second for ten seconds1.


    Power of the Forest: The Treant Warrior was born in the forest, and only in the forest can it explode with the strongest combat power.When fighting in the forest, all attributes are increased by 20%.


    Description: The forest guards in the plant secrets, wandering in the depths of the plant secrets, maintain public order here, and they will immediately attack if they find uninvited guests.


    After reading this list of information, Su Ye frowned.


    This turned out to be a Tier 9 and 9 arms, which is a bit difficult.


    His breath has been exposed, and the Golden Tree Demon King will be useless even if he covers it again.


    At this moment, the Golden Tree Demon King is negotiating with the dozen or so Tree Warriors.


    Try to keep them from attacking.


    Su Ye stood aside, although she couldn''t understand what the two sides were saying.


    However, he could roughly tell that this tree man didn''t seem to want to let the Golden Tree Demon King Zihe go.


    It seems that this battle is inevitable.


    As the last sentence fell, Wang shut up.


    "How''s it going"


    Su Ye asked at the right time.


    The Golden Dryad King smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No matter how I explain it, they always think we are invaders."


    Su Ye was speechless, well, he had expected this result a long time ago.


    Sure enough, when the Golden Tree Demon King was talking to Su Ye, the Tree Warriors had already launched an attack.


    The free-moving vines turned into spirit snakes and flew in the direction of Su Ye.


    "Leader, be careful!"


    The Golden Dryad King shouted.


    Su Ye drew out the streamer sword and slashed the vines.


    Then he touched the arms ring in his hand.


    The next moment, Chi Lie flew out of the arms ring.


    Seeing that Su Ye was in trouble, he launched an attack without saying a word.


    With a big mouth, the hot dragon''s breath spit out, and then swept across.


    The approaching vines were all set ablaze, turned into coke and fell to the side.


    At the same time, Su Ye took the Golden Tree Demon King onto Blazing Back:


    The blazing wings shook and rose into the air.


    But because of the movement just now, the entire forest was agitated.


    The Treant Warriors launched an attack.


    All the plant troops that can attack have awakened.


    Unleashing various attacks, pounced towards Su Yehe Blazing.


    Vines, blade knives, burst fruits, and endless spikes made Su Ye''s color change.


    "Leader, the situation is not good, the entire plant secret realm has discovered our existence!"


    The Golden Dryad King reminded from the side.


    Su Ye looked around, frowning slightly, is it really special?


    Looking down at the forest below from a high altitude.


    Almost half of the trees in the plant secret realm moved at the same time.


    The situation is a bit critical.


    "Fine, let''s go out now."


    Su Ye said.


    At the same time, he gave Chi Lie an order to retreat.


    The latter understood, raised some flying height, and then flew in the direction of the entrance.


    But after arriving at the place, Su Ye discovered the seriousness of the matter.


    Teme''s entrance was blocked.


    Those are hundreds of Treant Warriors, standing guard at the entrance of the secret realm: Qian.


    At the same time, there are also some powerful plant troops.


    It seemed to have a sense of sight to trap Su Ye and the others here.


    "Damn, is this to force me to take action"


    Su Ye clenched her fists.


    Don''t hesitate to summon more flame dragons directly.


    It turned into a sharp knife and pierced it in the direction of the exit.

 Chapter 254：

    Facts have proved that Su Ye took the flame dragon to the plant secret realm is a very correct decision.


    These guys have a unique advantage in the battle against plant arms.


    Because 99% of plants are afraid of flames.


    The flame dragon''s best attack method is precisely the flame.


    In this way, Su Ye can have the absolute upper hand.


    Under the attack of a dozen flame dragons.


    The treants and other plant troops stationed at the entrance began to retreat steadily.


    The wooden body was ignited and burned, making a crackling sound.


    "Wait: find the right opportunity to evacuate, don''t fall in love with it."


    Su Ye ordered


    Chapter 381: The Undead Army Surrounding the Gold Mine (1 more seeking subscription)


    After all, this is a plant secret, and it is someone else''s territory.


    Although Su Ye can have the upper hand in the battle, she can''t guarantee that she will always have the upper hand.


    So, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the best option is to leave.


    Leave quickly.


    Chi Lie waited for the flame dragon to understand Su Ye''s meaning and began to increase its offensive.


    Spit out the dragon''s breath, preparing to forcibly burn a way out of these road-blocking plants.


    Sure enough, under the uninterrupted attack of the flame dragons, the plant troops intercepted at the exit finally showed a defeat.


    A defensive gap is emerging, rapidly expanding.


    Su Ye found the opportunity and rode Blazing Fiercely through the defense gap.


    Switched positions with the plant troops that gathered.


    Then he retracted the other dragons except Blazing into the arms ring.


    Finally, when approaching the exit portal, he will take away Blazing.


    With a swish, the bodies of Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King did not enter the exit: the portal, disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the invaders disappear, the various plant troops that have gathered seem a little frustrated.


    But helpless.


    Because among them, a huge part of the units can''t leave the plant secret realm for a lifetime.


    So when I see Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King leave again, I can only watch


    On the other side, Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King left the plant secret realm and appeared on the small island before.


    But here, it is not safe.


    The matter in Xu Shi''s plant secret territory has been leaked, and as soon as Su Ye and the Golden Tree Demon King appeared, they were attacked.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to summon Blazing Waiting Flame Dragon again.


    The various plants that will attack them are forced to retreat.


    Finally rode on Blaze and flew high in the sky.


    Overlooking the island from the sky.


    It''s still as dense as ever.


    When the matter was over, Su Ye didn''t have any more thoughts, and Dang Even rode Chi Lie back.


    First return to the mainland, and then head towards the direction of the star domain


    After several days, Su Ye finally returned to Hannan City.


    The first place to go is the gold mine.


    Fortunately, there are thousands of dragons guarding here, and the gold mine is very safe.


    After making sure that there were no problems here, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    After trimming here for a while, he took the Golden Dryad King straight to the Dryad Territory.


    After arriving in the Dryad Territory, Su Ye happened to pick the spirit fruit Su Qian''er.


    This is a compulsory course for the little girl every day.


    Pick some ripe, firm and plump spirit fruits and make them into various foods.


    At this moment, she saw Su Ye and the Tree Demon King return and hurriedly greeted them.


    "How about, has the spirit of the land gotten?"


    Susie asked.


    Su Ye waved a big hand, took out a piece of land spirit from the lord''s space, and shook it in front of Su Qianer: "Your brother will make a move, and it will be successful."


    Susie took a look and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    She thought the spirit of the land was something magical. Now that she saw it, it was a broken stone! Of course, she would also think about it in her heart, if she said it,


    I''m afraid that what is waiting for her is Su Ye''s brain collapsed.


    Broken Stone, do you know how long it took Lao Tzu to get this kind of broken rock? Do you know what this kind of broken rock means to the Dryad territory? The spirit field range of the demon territory.


    The spirits of the earth were taken out and piled together to form a hill.


    Afterwards, the Golden Dryad King ordered the Dryads to grind the spirit of the earth into powder, and then sprinkle it into the spiritual field.


    In this way, the soil quality of the spiritual field can be transformed into a super spiritual field.


    The super spiritual field is enough to greatly increase the yield of crops.


    When the order went on, the dryads in the dryad territory started to take action.


    And the division of labor is clear.


    Half of the dryads are responsible for grinding the spirits of the earth into powder.


    The other half of the tree demon is responsible for spilling the ground spirits that have been ground into powder into each spiritual field.


    In order to avoid mistakes, the Golden Tree Demon King was on the scene and served as the commander-in-chief.


    And Su Ye took out a large number of medicinal materials that he had stored in the lord''s space.


    Give Su Qian''er some things that can be planted, and let her find time to plant in the vegetable garden.


    There are other things that cannot be planted, and Su Ye is planning to bring them back to the Star Territory.


    Eat it yourself, or feed it to your troops.


    After spending a long time in the Dryad Territory, Su Ye was a little bored, so she returned to the Star Territory first.


    After washing, I started to go back to my room to rest.


    Doing the math, he hasn''t taken a good rest for five days.


    This night, I slept quite comfortably.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Su Ye was awakened by a knock on the door.


    He opened his eyes, got up and opened the door.


    I saw Eve standing outside the door panicked.


    "It''s not a big deal, the Undead Legion, there is the Undead Legion."


    Seeing Eve''s expression, Su Ye had an ominous premonition instinctively, and hurriedly asked her what happened.


    Eve grabbed Su Ye by the arm: "The matter is urgent, let''s talk as we walk."


    With that, she dragged Su Ye towards the Dragon Nest in the Star Territory.


    Then ride on the dragon and head straight to the gold mine.


    On the way to the gold mine, Eve told the current situation.


    An hour ago.


    Near the gold mine, some undead creatures faintly appeared, the ranks were not high, and the number was not many.


    At first, Eve didn''t care, but just told the lords on the gold mine''s defense line to step up and take precautions.If these undead enter the attack range, just kill them directly.


    What Eve didn''t expect was that over time, the number of undead began to increase.


    Until now, that is, in the evening, when Jin Wuxi is slanting.


    The number of the undead army gathered outside the direction of the gold mine has exceeded 200,000.


    And this number is still there: it keeps increasing.


    Only then did Eve realize that something was wrong, and hurriedly rode the dragon to find Su Ye.


    After listening to Eve''s narration, Su Ye also frowned.


    The 200,000 undead army suddenly appeared, which is unreasonable! Su Ye remembers that the undead city near the gold mine had been cleaned up by himself more than three months ago.


    Chapter 382: The Lord of Hell, Angus Comes (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! Secondly, even if a new undead city appears, you can''t have a 200,000 army! This matter, no matter what


    From any angle of analysis, it reveals that it is unusual.


    Not long after, the dragon had already flown over the gold mine.


    Su Ye overlooked the earth from a high altitude, and with the help of the afterglow of the setting sun, he really saw the undead army gathered outside the gold mine defense line.


    This number is more than two hundred thousand.


    In Su Ye''s view, it was infinitely close to 300,000.


    Who is it, with such a big deal, to be able to make such a big battle, I am afraid it is not as simple as the main city of the undead.


    "Don''t land first, let''s go over there and have a look."


    Su Ye gave an order and pointed to the rear of the undead army.


    Eve nodded, and was busy looking for Su Ye before, but she didn''t go there to check the situation.


    The giant dragon got the order, stirred its wings, and flew Su Ye and Eve in the direction Su Ye pointed.


    Not long after the dim light ended, Su Ye saw something that appeared behind the undead army.


    That is that it was a delivery door! Eve obviously also saw the existence of the portal, and suddenly uttered a soft call: "The portal, why is there a portal here?"


    Su Ye glanced, but she roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    This portal is obviously just established.


    And the place of connection is mostly hell.


    So, who built it? In Su Ye''s memory, there is only one person.


    That is Angus.


    A few months ago, I took Vulcan, Andre and Banners to hell.


    And had a holiday with that guy.


    When he was leaving, Angus even let go, and he would definitely make Su Ye pay the price.


    Now it seems that the price has come.


    "It''s a bit troublesome this time."


    Su Ye sighed secretly.


    Eve was a little confused and hurriedly asked: "You know the origin of this portal"


    Su Ye didn''t answer, but said: "Let''s go back first, let''s talk about it when we go back."

 Chapter 255：

    After that, he patted the dragon under his seat.


    The latter turned around and started to return.


    In a short time, he took Su Ye and Eve back to the first territory of the gold mine.


    When landing from the air, Andre happened to be here.


    After giving a salute to Su Ye, he asked, "Leader, have you found anything"


    "It may be Angus."


    Su Ye said.


    Andre''s face changed: "Angus, he"


    Su Ye shook his head: "Just guess, behind these undead army, there is a portal to hell. The purpose of those undead is very clear. As soon as they appear, they will go straight to this. I guess, it should be Angus instructed."


    Andre did not object to Su Ye''s explanation.


    Because when he returned from the plane of hell, he reminded Su Ye.


    Saying that you must beware of Angus, this guy may counterattack.


    Now it seems that this guy is really here.


    "Then what to do now, the number of the undead army has exceeded 300,000."


    Eve asked, seeming to be a little bit ignorant.


    She is very clear about the value of gold mines to Su Ye.


    At the same time, he is also very clear about the horror of this army of hundreds of thousands of undead.


    If these guys are allowed to break into the gold mine defense line, what will happen is self-evident.


    Su Ye clenched his fists when he heard the words: "All of you are here, so you can only fight. In addition, the portal is still running: I can''t confirm how many troops Angus has sent over, so we have to do it in advance. Prepare."


    When Andre heard this, he also cheered up: "Leader, you can arrange it."


    Su Ye was not polite, and directly ordered: "You gather all the troops in the gold mine defense line and prepare to fight. I will return to the star domain and transfer the dragon and storm spirit over there."


    Andre and Eve nodded in agreement.


    After that, the three soldiers divided into three groups and started to take action.


    Eve begins to gather the units of the gold mine''s No. 1 territory.


    At the same time, a giant dragon was sent to the Galactic Territory.


    Lin Yanxi''s Huxin Island Milky Way Territory is the only territory within the Sky Alliance, except for the base camp star field territory, which is closer to the gold mine.


    In this battle, the opponent''s forces are sufficient, and the gold mine needs to be fully prepared.


    And Andre went to the Gold Mine No. 2 Territory.


    Summon the dragons and undead knights stationed there, ready to support the direction of the first territory.


    Su Ye had observed before that the undead army that invaded the gold mine this time was mainly concentrated on the defense line of the first territory of the gold mine in the west.


    Therefore, only a small number of troops need to be placed for surveillance in other directions.


    All other arms should be concentrated on the first territory defense line.


    On Su Ye''s side, he had already returned to the Star Territory.


    Time brooks no delay, he quickly summoned all the dragons and storm spirits and headed towards the gold mine.


    After he arrived, Lin Yanxi had also entered the gold mine defense line with a large group of troops.


    When she boarded the city wall and saw the hundreds of thousands of undead army gathered outside the city, the corners of her eyes twitched a few times.


    "So many, no less than 300,000!"


    Su Ye landed beside Lin Yanxi, the corners of her lips twitched: "Why are you scared?"


    Lin Yanxi sniffed: "I''m afraid I am not afraid, there is nothing to be afraid of with Brother Su here."


    Su Ye was a little speechless, there was nothing to be afraid of what it meant to be there.


    Is he so strong?On the other side, Eve and Andre have also been on the city wall, and the four of them meet.


    "All the units have been transferred, do I need to do other preparations?"


    Eve asked.


    Su Ye looked at the undead army in the distance, and shook his head: "No need for now."


    His voice just fell, over the undead army in the distance.


    A black shadow appeared.


    It was a group of flying troops, escorting something, approaching here.


    The soul fire in Andre''s head swayed abruptly, and he whispered, "It''s Angus, it''s him."


    Su Ye frowned and looked in the direction of the black shadow.


    Sure enough, I saw a large number of gargoyles, carrying a huge throne.


    And on that throne, there is a person sitting.


    Tilted his head and tilted Erlang''s legs.


    This guy, not Angus, who else would it be!


    Chapter 383 The Holy Light Suppression of the Sacred Dragon (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Angus sat on the throne and scanned the huge gold mine ahead, with the corners of his scarlet lips slightly cocked.


    In the pitch-black pupils, even a little surprise flashed through.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a big gold mine here. It seems that the development speed of that human being is faster than I thought! But"


    Speaking of this, Angus''s tone changed suddenly, becoming cold and sharp.


    "However, it will be mine soon, hahahaha!"


    The voice fell, and the gargoyles who lifted the throne stopped moving forward, forming a platform in the air for Angus to stabilize his body.


    Angus was also welcome, his eyes swept back and forth in the direction of the gold mine, and finally his eyes fixed on the head of the city, Su Ye and the others.


    "Found it, this time, let''s see where you go!"


    Angus grinned.


    Then he looked at the army behind him.


    The rate of increase in numbers has gradually slowed down.


    A full four hundred thousand army has been put in place.


    This is nearly half of Angus''s force.


    It believes that with this scale of force, it is enough to sweep all the territories of the current human world.


    This is its confidence.


    But Su Ye, will he be in this list? "Earl Angus, when will we attack?"


    Suddenly, another sharp voice sounded behind Angus.


    That was a necromancer in a black cloak.


    Unlike ordinary necromancers, this necromancer''s black cloak has some blood-red lines, which makes the scalp numb.


    It''s called Hawkins, and it''s a general under Angus.


    "I can''t bear the sickle in my hand."


    Hawkins said, walking to Angus.


    Angus chuckled: "I have observed this gold mine in front of me. There are not many defensive units, and we have an army of 300,000. , Ready to charge."


    With that, Angus looked up at the sky.


    The sun has completely set, and the sky is replaced by a bright moon and countless stars.


    They emit a white light, illuminating the earth.


    At night, it is when the undead are most active.


    During this time period, they can burst out stronger combat effectiveness.


    And this is why Angus chose to attack at night.


    Hawkins heard the words and bowed to Angus: "Yes, my dear Count Angus."


    After that, Hawkins flew towards the ground.


    Angus looked at its back and the corners of his lips: "Don''t let me down!"


    After Hawkins reached the ground, he began to allocate soldiers without saying a word.


    Divide the 300,000 army into two parts.


    Separate a part and prepare to attack the mine defense line.


    After everything was ready, the offensive began.


    Under the dark night, a large army of undead crushed in darkness rushed towards the gold mine.


    Among them, the ranks of arms are not uniform, there are intermediate arms of fifth, sixth, and seventh rank, and there are also high-end arms of eighth rank and ninth rank 9.


    The number is as high as: 150,000.


    Mighty, galloping


    .


    In the direction of the gold mine''s defense line, Su Ye, standing on the head of the city, saw the undead army rushing forward, and his face stretched slightly.


    "If you have an army of 300,000, I might be really dangerous, but you are too confident."


    Su Ye sneered.


    Indeed, he knows the defensive power of the gold mine defense line very well.


    Say high is not high, say low is not low.


    It is still possible to resist an army of a hundred or two hundred thousand.


    But if it resists more than 300,000 troops, it will be a bit dangerous.


    The current situation is that Angus is too confident to divide the undead army into two groups.


    Let one of them attack, which in a disguised form reduced Su Ye''s pressure.


    In addition, he still has secret weapons waiting for these undead army! He promises to eat the 150,000 army easily.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Everyone on the wall started to take action.


    The dragon hunter, the force of nature, and all the long-range attack units all boarded the city wall and aimed their weapons at the invading undead army.


    And the dragons took off at the same moment.


    The sight of more than four thousand dragons flying into the sky at the same time is frightening.


    Even Su Ye''s heartbeat speeded up a bit.


    Finally, it is the cooperation of the storm spirit and the mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    The mountain-shaking giant spirit resisted in front, and the spirit of the storm inserted the eye of the storm behind.


    Well, in fact, long before Angus issued the offensive order, Su Ye had already let the storm spirits plant a lot of storm eyes on the path of the undead army.


    Thousands of Eyes of the Storm are enough for those guys to drink a pot.


    At this moment, with the passage of time, the Eye of the Storm has drawn enough energy to be detonated at any time.

 Chapter 256：

    The undead army didn''t know, they still rushed forward.


    Soon, the first army of Hellhounds and Nether Tigers entered the area covered by the Eye of the Storm.


    They are faster, bear the brunt on the battlefield, and what is dead is faster as a result.


    Sure enough, after a large number of Hellhounds, Nether Tiger entered the coverage area of ??the Eye of the Storm.


    The Eye of the Storm is activated.


    The explosions began to sound.


    The undead army that was within the explosion range was instantly disrupted.


    The bombing was people turning their backs on horseback, and a large number of troops died tragically within minutes.


    The body was cut into pieces by the wind blade produced by the explosion of the Eye of the Storm.


    At this time of chaos, the dragon that had already flown high in the sky also joined the battlefield.


    The wings shook, and the huge body swooped down from the air.


    All kinds of attacks, don''t need money to bombard the camp of the undead army.


    Especially the sacred dragon and the lightning dragon.


    The attacks of these two types of dragons have sacred attributes.


    A holy light went down, blasting dozens of undead into powder in minutes.


    Under the attack of the dragon and the spirit of the storm, the casualties of the undead army in just a few minutes have exceeded 50,000.


    And all this was unexpected by Angus


    Chapter 384: The Might of the Scarlet Fire Ant (first more seeking subscription)


    At this moment, Angus suddenly stood up from the throne.


    Glaring at the direction of the battlefield: "What''s going on, how can this human being have so many high-level arms"


    I was in **** before and confronted Su Ye for the first time.


    Su Ye only took out a hundred-headed dragon.


    That kind of... rare Tier 10 arms appeared in the hands of a human like Su Ye, and Angus was very surprised.


    He believes that this should be Su Ye''s full strength.


    But now what he sees is.


    Like that... giant dragon, Su Ye has more than 4,000 heads! All of them are powerful and brave enough to fight.


    In addition, he also has high-level troops such as Storm Spirit and Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit.


    This greatly increased the shock in Angus''s heart.


    "Damn, I underestimated you this time, all attack!"


    Angus roared.


    The order was passed on quickly, and the other 150,000 undead army stationed in the rear before reorganized their bodies and marched toward the battlefield.


    But just when they were halfway there, a sudden change occurred.


    On the only way for these undead army, the mud on the ground was pushed away, and small flaming figures appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the white limbs constantly passing by.


    These little fiery red figures opened their mouths and began to bite.


    What''s more, he directly climbed onto the body of the undead army.


    Open your jaw, take a mouthful, and then spit out the acid in your mouth.


    Under the strong corrosiveness, small holes began to appear in the bones of the undead.


    As time goes by, the small hole is expanding, and the life value of the undead army that has been bitten is constantly dropping.


    There are many undead units of lower ranks, which fell directly to the ground and were trampled to pieces by the undead army behind.


    The initiator of all this was the secret weapon Su Ye mentioned earlier.


    Scarlet Fire Ant! That''s right, it''s the Scarlet Fire Ant.


    After this period of development, and Su Ye''s good care.


    The red-armored fire ant population that he has placed in the orc secret realm has reached 500,000.


    This time, in order to face Angus, he specially moved four hundred thousand red-armored fire ants.


    One hundred thousand are left to guard their homes to prevent extinction.


    Four hundred thousand red-armored fire ants, digging holes at a terrifying speed.


    It took more than two hours to dig near the gold mine from outside the orc secret.


    At this moment, successfully joined the battlefield.


    In the night, without knowing the ghost, attacked the army of undead.


    As I said before, the acidic toxin in the mouth of the red-armored fire ant is very threatening to the monsters of the Undead series.


    Not to mention these seventh-tier, eighth-tier are dead.


    It is the tenth-order bone dragon, falling on these red-armored fire ants, it will suffer a big loss.


    At present, the effect is allocated to the group.


    As more and more red-armored fire ants broke through the ground.


    There are also more and more undead being entangled in Chi.


    Then he was bitten to death.


    Red-armed fire ants do not rely on their jaws to cause damage, but toxins.


    That...hot, with strong acid toxins, and extremely corrosive.


    One bite down, the bones of the body will be corroded into a small pit.


    Intense damage was subsequently caused.


    The undead army that fell to the ground at this moment was just like this, and its health was wiped out one by one.


    And this scene was successfully detected by the Necromancers.


    They grabbed some red-armored fire ants and flew towards the location of Angus in the sky.


    "Earl Angus, the matter is not good, we were attacked."


    Angus frowned and looked at the Necromancer: "What the **** is going on?"


    Upon hearing the words, the Necromancer took out the red-armored fire ants he had caught and placed them in front of Angus: "It''s this kind of little thing that emerged from the ground and attacked our army."


    Bang! As soon as the voice fell, the armrest of the Angus Throne exploded.


    Angus, who was on the verge of rage, got up and glared in the direction of the gold mine: "Damn human beings, they used this trick."


    The necromancer who reported the news backed back again and again, and he did not dare to offend the furious Angus.


    After swearing a few times, Angus took a deep breath.


    The bat wings behind him appeared again, with a light wave, they flew forward.


    He decided to appear in person.


    "Send my order, launch a general attack, and clear away all visible enemies."


    Angus''s cold voice came.


    The dozen or so necromancers gathered behind him nodded one after another, and then scattered and flew towards the battlefield.


    Angus'' order was passed on quickly.


    The undead''s counterattack began.


    An army of undead divided into two groups.


    The previous group mainly attacked the gold mine territory.


    The latter group focused on the red-armored fire ants that kept emerging from under the ground.


    These little things are simply terrible.


    It is small in size and difficult to find.


    But once they are entangled in them, that is another result.


    The health is smashed, and the blood cow can''t stop it! Fortunately, the undead don''t feel pain.


    Otherwise, when the red armoured fire ant releases acidic toxins, it will cause intense pain.


    It definitely makes these undead people doubt life painfully.


    At this moment, the war has reached a white-hot stage.


    The gold mine defense line, the lords of more than a dozen territories here are acting.


    Responding to Su Ye''s call, board the city wall to block the incoming undead army.


    To be honest, this is the first time they have seen such a large army siege the city.


    At first, I was a little scared, for fear that the undead army would break through the line of defense.


    When they saw Su Ye''s powerful strength, they were relieved.


    And one by one, they are full of spirits, and they are constantly organizing troops to kill the dead.


    Large numbers of undead died.


    The crashing blue experience points emerge from their bodies, turning into torrents and pouring into the bodies of the troops, enhancing their strength.


    On Su Ye''s side, he had already mounted Blazing and flew high into the sky.


    At this moment, he is facing off with Angus.


    I could see that Angus was furious.


    Because he underestimated Su Ye''s strength.


    It was precisely because of underestimating Su Ye''s strength that it caused the current tragic consequences.


    "Human, your strength is somewhat beyond my expectations!"


    Angus said coldly, his black eyes staring at Su Ye


    Chapter 385 Su Ye: I have five thousand heads of such a dragon (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! The latter''s lips twitched slightly: "Isn''t this your usual style last time in hell, and it''s the same now."


    Angus''s face changed slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "You look very proud"


    Su Ye shrugged: "At least I will not despise any opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, Angus was completely angry.


    Su Ye is simply belittling him in disguise! I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it! "Asshole, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few high-level troops, I will let you know the sinister world of this world."


    Angus said angrily.


    Su Ye snorted coldly, and put away the smile on her lips: "What I want to tell you is that there are advanced units, you can really do whatever you want, don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Angus heard the words and said nothing, immediately.


    Attacked Su Ye.


    The sickly white hands waved, and bat ghosts flew out from his palms.


    Agitating his wings, he pounced towards Su Ye.


    Seeing this, Su Ye was not afraid.


    immediately.

 Chapter 257：

    Open the Fearless Realm and sit down: Blazing attributes suddenly doubled.


    At the bat phantom that struck, a dragon breath spewed out.


    Phew! The two sides collide, and the bat ghost immediately.


    It was burnt clean.


    Angus seemed to have expected it to be so, and he was not discouraged, and then attacked again.


    All kinds of attacking moves are emerging in endlessly.


    But every time, he could be blocked by Su Ye.


    Suddenly, the two were inextricably fighting in the air.


    Ground battlefield.


    The battle was more intense.


    An army of three hundred thousand undead stormed the gold mine.


    The first half was bitterly resisted by dragons, storm spirits, mountain-shaking giant spirits, and other units.


    Not only was it difficult to make progress, but also suffered heavy casualties.


    Large numbers of undead were killed.


    Broken bones pile up like a mountain.


    And the Necromancers began to build a six-pointed star array.


    Under the guidance of the six-pointed star energy, no matter


    The undead units that were dead or alive began to gather together, forming a huge bone demon.


    High: a body of tens of meters or even a hundred meters.


    Constantly waving his fists, bombarding the mountain-shaking giant spirit in front of him.


    In desperation, the mountain-shaking giant spirit had to turn on the defensive form.


    At the same time, Eve ordered the dragons to gather fire and attack the Necromancer.


    Following Su Ye, he also attacked many undead.


    Eve knows the key to solving these bone demons.


    It is those necromancers.


    If you don''t kill them, the Bone Demon will be able to stop and fight you at all times.


    This is the real horror of the Necromancer.


    Of course, the restrictions are quite large.


    The six-pointed star array must be constructed with at least six necromancers.


    One less will not work.


    The rear of the undead army.


    The army of more than 100,000 has already competed with the 400,000 scarlet fire ants.


    These little guys have all joined the battlefield.


    Although it has been killed by the undead army a lot.


    But in terms of quantity, they still have an advantage.


    The undead army had to be distracted to clean up the scarlet fire ants.


    No way, these guys look small, but the threat is very big.


    In addition, the undead don''t feel pain, so many times you don''t know that a red-armored fire ant has crawled on your body.


    Under the bite of the red armoured fire ant, the health value dropped like a diabetes.


    Then died quickly.


    These guys, like tarsus maggots, walked there and bitten there.


    In a short time, tens of thousands of undead army was gnawed into broken bones.


    It fell to the ground and it was terrible.


    At this point in the war, the victory or defeat has actually come out.


    If Angus doesn''t have a new hole card, he should be the one who loses in the end.


    It was exactly what Su Ye said before.


    With high-level arms, you can really do whatever you want.


    At this moment, the battle in the air.


    There was a boom.


    Angus and Blazing body separated at the same time.


    In the confrontation just now, both sides have won and lost.


    And this, it also proved Angus'' formidable strength.


    You know, the current Fiery is a twentieth-level dragon, plus Su Ye''s fearless domain.


    The health value has exceeded four million.


    The defensive power and the offensive power are more than one hundred thousand, which is outrageously powerful.


    But they only matched Angus.


    It is enough to see that Angus is strong.


    Su Ye also tried to detect this guy''s attributes.


    It''s a pity that all you get are a series of question marks.It should be how this guy used to hide his basic information.


    "Your Tier 10 dragon is nothing more than that!"


    Angus mocked.


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, but such a dragon, I have five thousand heads."


    Angus was stunned, and then furious.


    He felt as if he had encountered a nemesis.


    This is so crazy to hit him in the face! "Damn it, let you taste this!"


    Angus yelled.


    His arms opened sharply.


    Above his head, a black portal appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, horrible and tingling sounds came from the black portal above its head.


    Even Su Ye felt a little frightened.


    Looking at Chi Lie again, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    "Take my blood as a guide, summon your coming, come out, demon gods!"


    Angus yelled frantically.


    Cut your palms with sharp nails.


    The red blood flowed out instantly.


    Then they gathered into blood beads, suspended in mid-air, forming a skull symbol.


    The next moment, inside the black portal, there was a roar.


    Then, there was a black magic claw protruding from the portal.


    The claws are as black as ink, covered with fine scales, and the tips of the nails are as sharp as a dagger, shining with cold light.


    Su Ye finally frowned when she saw this thing.


    He knew that the so-called Demon God in Angus''s mouth was definitely not something to provoke.


    Soon, the second claw stretched out, then the head, the body, and then the legs.


    After all body parts appear.


    What appeared in front of Su Ye was a **** demon with a height of more than twenty meters, a dark body and a full-faced face.


    A strong to extreme aura radiated from its body.


    Attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield in an instant


    Chapter 386: Tier Eleven Arms, Demon God of Hell (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! On the city wall, Andre was the first to react and looked up to the sky. When he saw what Angus had summoned, the soul fire in his head, It shook violently.


    It seemed to have been greatly impacted.


    "Hell Demon God, that is Hell Demon God"


    Andre exclaimed, and his words were full of incredible and horror.


    Eve frowned and hurriedly asked Andre: "What is the devil of hell, is it strong?"


    Andre tried his best to calm his emotions, and then said: "Hell Demon, Tier 11 troops, comprehensive attributes, very strong."


    "Tier Eleven Arms"


    Now, Eve is not calm anymore.


    Although she is from the Elf Kingdom, the most advanced units she has ever seen are the dragons and storm spirits in Su Ye''s hands.


    This is the first time that she has seen this eleventh rank.


    "What to do then"


    Eve calmed down and asked.


    The tenth-order dragon is already so powerful, so how powerful is the 11th-order Hell Demon God, Andre clenched the spear in his hand, and his voice was low: "Look at the appearance of Angus, he is summoning the Hell Demon God, it should be It is summoned in the form of a contract, so there should not be many **** demon gods he can mobilize. As long as the leader can beware of it in advance, the problem should not be big."


    Hearing this, Eve gritted her silver teeth: "Then I will go up and tell him that you are here to keep the line of defense safe."


    With that, Eve blew a whistle, and a giant dragon fell beside her in the air.


    Climbing on the back of the dragon: Eve rose up into the sky and went straight to where Su Ye was.


    At the same time, Angus, who was confronting Su Ye, smiled with a grimace: "Do you think you have high-ranking troops? Try my eleventh-order **** demon god!"


    Su Ye raised her brows and threw a detection skill at the Hell Demon God.


    [Hell Demon God] Level: Eleventh Tier: 10 Health: 360,000 Attack Power: 52 Defense: 60 Speed: 52 Skills: Demon Roar: Zhang Dajukou, launching a sonic attack toward the front, in a large area ahead Enemies of the stun cause a lot of damage, and have a 50% chance to have a stun effect, and the stun effect lasts for three seconds3.


    Demon Fist: Clench your fist, gather the power of the Demon God, and swing towards the target. If you hit the target head-on, this skill will cause double damage, and there is a 30% chance that it will result in a fracture effect.


    Fracture effect: The bones in the body are broken, and the blood will continue to fall, and the speed will be reduced by half.


    Demon Armor: When the health value drops below 50%, the Hell Demon God will summon the Demon God Armor to double his defense power for three minutes.After the end, he will continue to restore 30% of his maximum health.


    Demon Purgatory: The ultimate skill of the Demon God of Hell, to create a domain with a radius of 100 meters by himself. The enemy units in the domain will have all attributes reduced by 30%, and the life recovery effect will be reduced by 50%. Friendly units in this domain, All attributes are increased by 30%, and the effect of life recovery is increased by 5 Description: A powerful, terrifying creature born in the depths of hell, with extremely strong strength, ordinary people cannot tame it, and usually can only come by signing a contract.


    After reading this list of information, Su Ye was a little speechless.


    This is so special, it''s too strong! Otherwise, it is worthy of the eleventh rank.


    Let''s not talk about the attribute value first.


    Just say this skill, every skill is very powerful.


    Especially the Demon Armor and Demon Purgatory.


    The former can double the defense power and restore 30% of the maximum health.


    The latter is a domain skill, which can increase the strength of the friendly army while weakening the strength of the enemy army.

 Chapter 258：

    Panacea skills, a powerful batch.


    It''s no wonder that after summoning such a **** demon, the expression on his face will be much easier.


    It''s just that, relying on this **** demon alone, will he win, sorry, not.


    Just kidding, there are more than 4,000 dragons on Su Ye''s side.


    More than four thousand heads are good, you are a **** demon.


    Even at the eleventh rank, just treat you like it.


    Before the attack began, the sound of the dragon flapping its wings sounded behind Su Ye.


    Looking back, it was Eve who came.


    She glanced at the demon **** of **** floating in the air ahead, her pretty face turned pale.


    "How did you come"


    Su Ye asked, while looking towards the ground battlefield.


    Eve suddenly appeared, and he thought it was an accident on the ground battlefield! After looking at it, everything was okay, all on the right track.


    Eve heard the words and pointed in the direction of the Hell Demon: "I came to remind you that this guy is very strong, you must be careful."


    Su Ye raised her eyebrows, you came for this, even though she was a little surprised, but she was still a little moved in her heart.


    After all, the battle in the sky is more terrifying and dangerous than the ground.


    Eve can run up to remind Su Ye regardless of danger, which means that she is really worried about Su Ye.


    Although Su Ye didn''t need such a reminder.


    "Don''t worry, I know, you go down first, and organize the battle below, and leave the heavens to me."


    Eve nodded, knowing that she was here would distract Su Ye.


    Dang Even flew back to the ground riding a dragon.


    On the other side, Angus seemed to feel that he was being ignored and couldn''t help being furious.


    Hurriedly ordered the **** demon to attack.


    He decided to make a quick battle, first get the **** Su Ye.


    As for the remaining dragons, he took his time to deal with them.


    The **** demon who received the order to attack opened his huge mouth and let out a roar.


    It is deafening, even if it is blazing, it has been affected a lot.


    Seeing this, Su Ye quickly patted Blazing''s head: "Don''t be afraid or not, there is only one, and you have thousands of brothers. Kill him easily."


    With Su Ye''s comfort, Chi Lie slowly calmed down.


    Then he stirred his wings to deal with the demon **** of hell.


    And Su Ye is even more direct.


    I found the opportunity to call a few sacred dragons over.


    No matter how strong the Hell Demon God is, it is also a dark unit. The Holy Light has a miraculous effect on it.


    Chapter 387 Destroy Angus? (One more subscription)


    Soon, a dozen sacred dragons were in place.


    Not waiting: Angus reacted and rushed to add a blood shield to Blazing.


    Just now, Chi Lie was knocked out by the Hell Demon God and a half of his health was instantly restored to its full value.


    And there are several more holy light shields on his body.


    Seeing Su Ye calling so many dragons over, Angus was a little surprised.


    "What''s the ability to deceive more than less"


    Su Ye''s lips curled up, and he snorted coldly, "That''s what I learned from you. Your 300,000 army attacked my tens of thousands of army, so you shouldn''t deceive too much."


    Angus was speechless.


    Angrily attacking him, he had to give another offensive order.


    The Hell Demon God, who had long been unable to bear it, rushed towards the dragons without saying a word, at an incredible speed.


    Su Ye put away the smile on her lips, began to calm down, and directed the battle.


    Blazing is the highest level and highest life existence among all giant dragons.


    Therefore, this battle will be used as a meat shield to attract the attack of the **** gods.


    There is no way, the Hell Demon God is a Tier 11 troop after all, and it is still at the full tenth level, and the damage ability is terrible.


    Ordinary tenth-level giant dragons, really may not be able to stop them.


    Therefore, it is most suitable to attract firepower by blazing.


    As for the other sacred dragons summoned by Su Ye, their mission is very simple, there are only two.


    First: offense, their sacred attribute damage, has a restraining effect on the demon **** of hell, and can often double the damage.


    Second, in order to continue the battle, the sacred dragon is one of the few dragons in the Suye Dragon Legion that can add a blood shield to the dragon.


    In this protracted battle, their treatment and shields are particularly important.


    In the end, it was Su Ye.


    The war is about to start! A dozen sacred dragons surround the **** demon gods, and they continue to send out holy light to punish.


    This painless attack on ordinary monsters, and on the **** demon god, it is burning.


    Successively, densely packed, the life value of the **** demon **** is plummeting.


    This made Angus anxious.


    In desperation, he had to cut his other palm again.


    He also summoned a Hell Demon to join the battle.


    But as a result, it is still at a disadvantage.


    In terms of fighting alone, a **** demon with a full level can defeat any giant dragon.


    But when it comes to gang fights and attribute restraint, Su Ye has the absolute upper hand.


    Contract summoning, the larger and more things are summoned, the greater the pressure on the summoner.


    For example, the current Angus, summoning two **** demon gods, has made it a bit difficult.


    But in order to win the battle, he had to grit his teeth and insist.


    Summoned the third and fourth **** demon.


    The four-headed **** demon **** can be suppressed by the night.


    Don¡¯t forget, Su Ye is a man with a total of 5,000 dragons! Among them, there are several difficulties with the sacred dragon, but I am afraid of you. Angus will see that the battle on the ground has stabilized, Su Ye With a whistle, a hundred sacred dragons flew over.


    With them joining the battle, Angus''s demon of **** was defeated in an instant.


    Two of them were killed directly.


    The huge body fell from the air, smashing hundreds of undead units to death.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Su Ye looked at Angus who was already trembling.


    The latter''s face was uncertain.


    He knows it, knowing that today he can''t break it anyway: Su Ye.


    He was defeated, and it was a complete defeat.


    For a while, a retreat was already in his heart.


    "Boy, I admit that you are very strong, but don''t forget, I am the lord of hell, Earl Angus, one day, I will make you pay."


    Having said that, Angus ordered the two **** demon gods to launch an impact on the dragon.


    And he himself flew towards the rear.


    Seeing this, Su Ye snorted coldly: "I want to escape through my consent."


    After all, he immediately.


    The soldiers are divided into two ways.


    Let dozens of sacred dragons continue to deal with the **** gods.


    And he himself, riding Blazing, followed Angus'' figure.


    When the attack began, Angus''s HP dropped violently.


    This... Angus is so angry.


    He couldn''t win the fight, and couldn''t run and run, he was desperate! As for Su Ye, he didn''t mean to let Angus go, and continued to chase and fight.


    Finally successfully cleared Angus''s health.


    Burn this guy''s body to ashes.


    But is this killing Angus?


    Angus changed into another form, similar to a spiritual body, translucent, suspended in mid-air.


    Su Ye tried to attack, but had no impression of Angus.


    He glared at Su Ye: "You can destroy my body, just wait, when we meet next time, you will die!"


    After all, Angus flew to the portal that had transported the undead army.


    The grumpy Chi Lie still wanted to chase, but was stopped by Su Ye.


    Don''t say whether it can catch up with Angus, even if it can catch up, how about this guy''s current form, almost invincible, and can''t receive any damage at all.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to ride Blaze back to the previous battlefield.


    The two unlucky **** demon gods summoned did not last long and were quickly killed.


    The undead army on the ground was also confused after seeing Angus had fled.


    Especially those wise necromancers.


    Without saying anything, immediately.


    Give up maintaining the six-pointed star formation and ran in the direction of the portal.


    As soon as the Necromancers left, other units naturally followed.


    In an instant, the remaining one hundred thousand army of Angus''s 300,000 army ran madly in the direction of the portal.


    Naturally, Su Ye would not let go of this opportunity.


    With an order, the dragons and storm spirits began to pursue them.


    Kill the undead who don''t want to fight again.


    Gained a lot of experience points.


    About half an hour later.


    The war officially ended.


    Only 20,000 undead army successfully escaped back to hell.


    The rest are all broken bones on this battlefield.


    This battle was fought beautifully


    Chapter 388 Angus, Angus (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Next, it''s time to clean up the battlefield.

 Chapter 259：

    Su Ye returned to the side of Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi.


    "The battle is over, what''s the situation here?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Eve, Andre, and Lin Yanxi looked at each other.


    Eve said: "The situation is fine, the casualties are not large, but a section of the city wall has collapsed."


    Su Ye frowned, but soon relaxed again.


    It just collapsed a section of the city wall, and fortunately, it was completely acceptable.


    After all, what they are facing this time is an army of 300,000 and their side, there is only an army of more than 30,000.


    Ahem, including those of the lords of the gold mine defense line.


    It is already very good to be able to withstand the impact of 300,000 troops with these numbers of defenders.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the Scarlet Fire Ants.


    These guys can be regarded as a great contributor to Su Ye.


    In the previous battle, the progress of the attack of the 150,000 undead army was successfully delayed.


    At the same time, at least seven or eight, ten thousand undead army was wiped out.


    "By the way, Brother Su, that...has the vampire been killed?"


    Lin Yanxi asked suddenly.


    The vampire in her mouth, needless to say, refers to Angus.


    Su Ye heard this and shook his head: "Not yet, his body was destroyed by me, and in the end there was only one thing that resembled a spirit body, which was immune to damage, so he ran away."


    After the voice fell, Andre spoke: "That''s a ghost state, a skill that all **** lords can use. This time, Angus escaped. Then we may be busy in the future."


    Hearing this, Su Ye frowned and looked at Andre: "What do you mean?"


    Andre looked up at the dim sky and whispered: "After all, Angus is a **** lord. Although he is not the strongest group, he still has a lot of right to speak. As long as he wants, He can send an endless army of undead to attack our territory day and night."


    As soon as these words came out, Eve, Lin Yanxi''s expression changed.


    Day and night, Su Ye frowned and clenched his fists: "If he dares to come again, then we will kill him again, the undead army, come and kill as many as possible."


    Andre sighed softly and didn''t speak any more.


    It used to be a **** monarch.


    Although I don''t know Angus, I have heard of this guy''s name.


    In other words, I have heard of Angus'' brother, Angus''s name.


    Angus, one of the strongest monarchs of hell.


    There are hundreds of arms, tens of millions.


    There are countless strong people under his hands, and there are countless high-level arms.


    Andre, he was afraid of him! Once Angus went to Angus for help, Su Ye wanted to tell Su Ye the truth, but Andre gave up again.


    Still don''t bless Su Ye for no reason! During this time, help him become stronger.


    Anyway, the space between **** and the earth is still not very stable, and large-scale arms transportation cannot be carried out.


    Like Angus''s thirty-something else today, Angus can move his army of millions over and smash Su Ye.


    But he didn''t.


    Is it because he doesn''t have a million army? No, it''s not allowed by the portal.


    Because of the advent of the age of the earth lords, the area has expanded tenfold


    .


    The space is torn and has not been completely restored.The construction of the portal requires space stability.


    If the space is unstable, large-scale arms transportation cannot be carried out.


    And this is why the portals from Su Ye''s Star Territory to Dryad Territory, Clear Water Territory, and Red Rose Territory cannot transport troops.


    As time goes by, the torn space inside the earth slowly stabilizes.


    These portals will also be able to transport and move arms.


    But at that time, it was the real lord age.


    Hand over to the troops to clean up the battlefield.


    Su Ye, Eve, and Lin Yanxi have returned to the Gold Mine No. 1 territory to rest.


    Although the previous battle did not last long, the three of them were all nervous.


    It''s time to take a good rest


    Time flies, and it is the next day! The battlefield has been cleaned up, and a lot of loot has been obtained.


    There are six billion in resources alone.


    Su Ye didn''t fill his pockets, but gave these six hundred million cents to the lords of the gold mine defense line.


    After all, the battle last night, they also played a big role.


    As for other trophies, such as equipment, materials, and all kinds of weird things.


    Su Ye picked a batch first and took away what she wanted.


    Then came Eve, Lin Yanxi and Andre.


    You can pick something useful to you and take away.


    Finally, these things were handed over to the lords of the gold mine defense line.


    Let them choose freely.


    For them, this is almost a great kindness.


    In their previous alliance, there has never been such a treatment.


    For a while, these lords trusted and admired Su Ye more.


    Arranging the matters of the gold mine, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    After that, he took three hundred units of food and went straight to the orc secret realm.


    After the war ended last night, the Red Armored Fire Ants returned to the orc secret realm again along the tunnel that went to the battlefield before.


    Now, it''s time to go and see these little guys.


    Riding Blazing into the orc secret realm.


    Su Ye came to the red armored fire ant nest near the red armoured fire ant nest.


    When he came here yesterday to transfer troops, he didn''t take a closer look.


    Looking at it now, Su Ye was shocked.


    What did he see a perfect red-armored fire ant city?


    The diameter of the entire ant nest has exceeded 100 meters.


    This is only the part on the ground.


    Below the ground is the real area of ??activity for the Red Armored Fire Ants.


    How big is there Su Ye can''t see.


    Looking at the red-armored fire ant nest, tens of thousands of red-armed fire ants crawled in and out of the nest.


    Enter the forest ordered by the orcs to find food.


    After all, unlike other arms, the Red Armored Fire Ant only needs enough food to continuously breed new recruits.


    This is a super scary setting.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to grow a batch of food here."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    Then, he probed the information of the red armored fire ant nest, as follows:


    Chapter 389 Dwarf Forging Competition (3rd more seeking subscription)


    [Red Armored Fire Ant Nest] Level: 4th Tier 4 Level: 10 Unit: 850,000 100,000 Training Template: Red Armored Fire Ant Training Cost: 0 Gold Coins, Food 1 Training Time: Undefined Upgrade Needs: Automatically Upgrade Ant Nest The scale of has reached one million, and yesterday''s battle ended a lot of millions of red-armed fire ants.


    Lost some vitality.


    Su Ye is not a stingy person, even if he takes out a hundred units of food from the lord''s space, he throws it into the jungle of the orc secret realm at will.


    As soon as the food was taken out, the red-armored fire ant nest exploded, and tens of thousands of red-armed fire ants crawled out of the nest madly, and then rustled towards the food.


    After confirming that they could eat it, these guys carried the food to the nest.


    It was exactly the same as the ants that Su Ye saw when he was a child.


    Seeing the huge kingdom in front of him in an orderly manner, Su Ye was secretly refreshed.


    With the current scale of the Red Armored Fire Ant, it can already provide him with a lot of help.


    Wait for the next time...what kind of large-scale monster siege, and they can still be used.


    Of course, to request the Red Armored Fire Ant to help, you need to make some preparations in advance.


    So Su Ye decided to separate a group of red-armored fire ants to dig tunnels first.


    It mainly leads to three places.


    The first is the Star Territory, which is Su Ye''s territory and the base camp of the Sky Alliance, the top priority.


    Dig the tunnel in advance, and when you want the Red Armored Fire Ant to help, just shout.


    These little guys can rush to the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    The second is the gold mine defense line.


    This is Su Ye''s current source of few gold coins, and it is also the easiest place to attract monsters to approach the attack.It needs key protection.


    The tunnels dug before were all carried out in haste, and many places collapsed.


    So Su Ye decided to dig a new one, the one buried deep in the ground...


    The third place is Lin Yanxi''s Milky Way Territory on Huxin Island.


    Although the territory of Huxin Island is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is always necessary to be fully prepared.


    Just in case! This is Su Ye''s plan, he wants to build a defensive net underground, so that the red-armored fire ants can easily reach any battlefield.


    After having a plan in his mind, Su Ye did not hesitate.


    Without a word, he gave orders to the Red Armored Fire Ants.


    In order to guide them to successfully dig, Su Ye also took away some scarlet fire ants and placed them in the Star Territory, the gold mine, and the island in the lake.


    In this way, the Red Armored Fire Ants will automatically find the best way to dig.


    Arranging everything here, the sky was already dark when Su Ye''s Star Territory Territory.


    Came to the camp of Storm Spirit, the information is as follows: [Storm Spirit Barracks] Level: Tenth Level: 5 Unit: 45 Training Template: Storm Spirit Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins No special conditions Training time: 24 hours upgrade Needs: 1 billion yuan each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore, 480 hours.


    At present, Su Ye has four thousand five hundred heads of Storm Spirit, and the training peak of the fifth-level barracks is five thousand.


    Without further ado, training begins.


    "It costs 1 billion gold coins and trains 50


    0 storm spirits succeeded."


    The prompt sound fell, and the training of the Storm Spirit began.


    The progress bar scrolled slowly.


    Su Ye glanced around, and after confirming that there was no problem, he returned to the private room to wash and rest.

 Chapter 260：

    Time flickered, and it was already three days later.


    The losses caused by the war on the gold mine defense line have now been repaired.


    The collapsed city walls, damaged city defense equipment, and killed units have all been completed, and everything is back on track.


    But on this day, Vulcan suddenly came to the Star Territory and made a request to Su Ye.


    "You want me to follow along"


    Su Ye looked at Vulcan.


    The latter nodded his head: "Yes, the leader, this dwarf forging contest is not trivial, I still need your help."


    Su Ye was lost in thought when he heard the words.


    The thing is like this.


    In the dwarf kingdom, a habit has continued for hundreds of thousands of years.


    That is, every three years, there will be a Dwarf Forging Competition.


    After all, the best talent of dwarves is forging equipment.


    In the competition, the participating dwarves will forge equipment on the spot.


    Finally, a dedicated judge will score.


    The higher score wins.


    The winner can be rewarded with the equipment of the Dwarf Kingdom.


    Extremely rich! Therefore, the Dwarf Forging Competition is extremely popular every time.


    Vulcan had been notified of the competition, but it didn''t want to go alone, so it found Su Ye.


    Seeing Su Ye hesitating, Vulcan was a little lost. After waiting for a while, he said: ``If there is something to do with the leader.


    If you really can''t go away, then forget it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye spoke.


    "No, I can go with you, but I have a request."


    Vulcan was overjoyed when he heard this, and hurriedly said: "Leader, please say, I will definitely agree."


    "I want to see your holy mountain."


    Su Ye said.


    He still clearly remembered the portrait of Titan hanging in the Vulcan forging room.


    This is a genuine Tier 11 unit.


    At that time, Su Ye said that he must go to the sacred mountain to look for clues if he has the opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity came, how he would give up Vulcan, he agreed without thinking about it.


    "The contest is held at the foot of the sacred mountain. I have agreed to your request, the lord."


    Upon hearing this, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, when shall we leave?"


    Vulcan tilted his head for a moment and said, "In three days."


    Su Ye nodded, completely, he didn''t care.


    Vulcan said goodbye and was about to leave, but just a few steps out, he suddenly turned back.


    "Leader, I have one more thing to ask for."


    Su Ye raised her brows lightly: "Talk about it."


    Vulcan swallowed: "Leader, I hope you can give me a batch of precious ore to help me win the championship of this competition."


    Chapter 390 Sky Alliance, can¡¯t live without you (first more seeking subscription)


    After speaking, Vulcan looked at Su Ye with some anxiety.


    He felt that his request was a bit too much.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Su Ye didn''t think about it too much and agreed directly.


    "Don''t worry, you can use the ore I''ve collected at that time."


    When Vulcan heard this, he quickly thanked him, and almost knelt in front of Su Ye and kissed his boots.


    When it comes to this rare ore, Su Ye still has a lot of it.


    After the Lord''s Era came, he had visited a lot of places.


    Secondly, regular battles give him a lot of opportunities to harvest loot.


    Killing certain specific monsters will drop some strange ores, gems and so on.


    These ores, gems, usually have some magical properties, which were originally prepared for forging equipment.


    Vulcan helped Su Ye so much in the gold mine, and Su Ye would naturally not be stingy.


    At that time, as long as Vulcan speaks and wants any gems, as long as Su Ye has them, he will take them out.


    After getting the affirmative answer from Su Ye, Vulcan hummed a small tune and left the Star Territory.


    Finally returned to the Warhammer Clan and began to pack up.


    Calculating the time, he hasn''t returned to the dwarf kingdom for nearly two years.


    I don''t know what happened to the Dwarf Kingdom.


    There are also those nasty guys, are they dead! After Vulcan left, Su Ye began to prepare.


    After all, three days are fleeting, and this time to go to the dwarf kingdom, God knows how long it will take.


    Su Ye went to the territory of the tree demon first.


    Regarding the transformation plan of Super Lingtian, it is in full swing.


    With the personal supervision of the Golden Dryad King, everything went smoothly.


    It''s just the transformation of the spiritual field, which would have taken a lot of time to complete.


    Can''t rush for a while


    After checking the progress of the transformation of the Lingtian, Su Ye and Susie talked about leaving and going to the Dwarven Kingdom with Vulcan.


    After the little girl listened, her mouth pursed: "You just came back not long ago, do you want to leave again?"


    Su Ye laughed at the words and stroked the black hair of the little girl: "Before we become the strongest, we can never stop our footsteps. This time going to the Dwarf Kingdom is related to an important plan of mine. You can''t go."


    Susie nodded her head seemingly understanding: "Well, remember to go early and return early, pay attention to safety, here in Dryad territory, you don''t have to worry."


    Su Ye replied, and then said: "This time I leave, I don''t know how long it will take to return. I will transfer a thousand dragons over to help you guard the Dryad territory."


    Susie''s eyes lit up when she heard the words: "Thank you, brother!"


    She can see the fighting power of the dragon.


    It is much stronger than her beast summoner or earth dragon.


    It can also fly and is highly maneuverable.


    It was like burning and killing the looted objects! It just so happened that during this period of time, the monsters gathered near the Dryad''s territory had increased again, and Susie could take this opportunity to clean up a wave.


    Hehe! Then, Su Ye and Su Qianer went back and forth between the Dryad Territory and the Star Territory together.


    Continue to transport arms.


    Transported a thousand dragons to the Dryad territory.


    Seeing the dragon flying on the city wall, Su Ye felt a little in his heart


    Don''t worry.


    The current Dryad Territory is at an important moment to upgrade the Super Spirit Field, and it must be 100% safe.


    After instructing Su Qian''er some precautions, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    He took a thousand dragons to the Milky Way Territory of Huxin Island and handed them to Lin Yanxi.


    And confessed to her that she must stare at the gold mine defense line and the situation in the star territory.


    Found something was wrong, immediately.


    rush to the rescue.


    Lin Yanxi naturally agreed.


    After bidding farewell to Lin Yanxi, Su Ye went to the gold mine and explained the situation to Eve.


    Eve didn''t have any comments.The only thing she worried about was Angus who ran away the other day.


    I am afraid that this guy will suddenly counterattack back, posing a threat to the gold mine.


    Su Ye heard the words and comforted.


    As said before.


    The space inside the earth is still unstable.Even if Angus wants to attack the gold mine again, he cannot send troops into the earth on a large scale.


    And this, for Angus, is a fatal problem.


    Because he has already tried the strength of Su Ye Gold Mine''s defense line.


    If the size of the attacking undead army is not as good as the last time, he will not dare to attack at will.


    And this is Su Ye''s confidence.


    "Don''t worry, he dare not come again in a short time."


    Eve nodded: "No matter


    If he comes or not, you have to go early and return early, Sky Alliance, you can''t be without you."


    In the latter sentence, Su Ye was stunned.


    Yes, he is the leader of the Sky Alliance.


    Many things require him as the leader to make decisions.


    As Eve said, the Sky Alliance cannot live without him.


    "I see, don''t worry!"


    Su Ye hugged Eve into her arms and calmed down softly.


    As time passed, it was the day that Vulcan had agreed to leave.


    Vulcan was prepared early.


    Because he was accompanied by Su Ye, he returned to the dwarf kingdom this time, and he did not bring anyone else.


    It''s just that when Su Ye saw him, this guy had already packed up the big and small bags, leaving Su Ye speechless for a while.


    "Are you moving or going home"


    Su Ye didn''t have a good air.


    Vulcan smiled: "Isn''t it a long time since I went back? Bring some special products of the earth back, and it will open our eyes to our pimple people."


    Su Ye shrugged helplessly, okay, he couldn''t control this.


    Watching Vulcan throw the things he was taking away into its lord space.


    Then the two rode Blazing and flew high into the sky.


    The dwarves of the Warhammer tribe were all concentrated on the wall, watching Su Ye and Vulcan leave.


    After more than a year of development, Vulcan has conquered all the dwarf tribes within a hundred miles and integrated them into one place.


    Now his warhammer tribe has more than one hundred thousand dwarves, and the mines occupied are even more uncountable.


    This guy, under the leadership of Su Ye, has become stronger day by day.


    Blazing all the way forward, the warhammer tribe behind Su Ye and Vulcan gets smaller and smaller until they disappea

 Chapter 261：

    Chapter 391 Su Ye: You must win the championship (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Then, Su Ye followed the route pointed out by Vulcan and flew all the way towards the entrance of the dwarf kingdom.


    On the way, Su Ye was a little bored, so Vulcan told herself the rules and origins of this dwarf forging contest.


    Vulcan didn''t dare to conceal it, and spoke to Su Ye one to five to ten.


    It turns out that this race of dwarves has a characteristic.


    That is laziness.


    In the days when there is no war and no war, most of the dwarves are with beer all day long.


    The dwarf king at the time couldn''t see it.


    That''s why I came up with a dwarf forging contest.


    And set quite generous prizes.


    As long as the final victory can be won in the forging competition, the winning dwarves can take away these prizes.


    With the excitement of this competition, the decadent dwarves cheered up again.


    In order to win the game, they need to prepare.


    Prepare various materials, gems, ores, and even trace elements.


    And these things are not all concentrated in the land of the Dwarf Kingdom.


    Therefore, after several consecutive dwarf forging contests passed, the dwarves'' emotions were mobilized.


    Many dwarves even started to set off in other worlds, looking for materials that were not available in the dwarf kingdom, and brought them back as materials for forging equipment.


    Vulcan, even most of the dwarves who came to the earth, had this purpose.


    Time flies, and the Dwarf Forging Contest has continued for hundreds of years.


    It has almost become the most serious ceremony in the dwarf kingdom.


    Every dwarven forge, their ultimate goal is to be on the final podium of the dwarf forge competition.


    Take away the rich rewards and reap the supreme glory.


    Obviously, Vulcan also rushed to this this time.


    Then, Vulcan talked to Su Ye about the final reward after winning the Dwarf Forging Contest.


    In addition to the usual honors, resources, treasures, drawings and other rewards.


    The most precious thing is to enter the sacred mountain for enlightenment.


    It is a magical space built inside the holy mountain, which stores the outstanding works of the forging masters of the Dwarf Kingdom.


    ``I heard that people who are destined can still get the personal guidance of the Titan Titan.The dwarf forge who has entered this magical space will basically have a lot of gains after coming out, and can make their forging technology to the next level. "


    Vulcan said with a look of yearning.


    Before that, he also participated in many dwarf forging competitions.


    It''s a pity that his grades are not ideal because of the poor materials.


    Let alone enter the interior of the holy mountain to comprehend.


    And Su Ye, after listening to Vulcan''s narration, only cared about one point.


    Those who are predestined can get the personal guidance of the Titan.


    Is this just like the Tier Eleven Titans thinking about this, Su Ye hurriedly asked: "The champion of the competition can only enter the holy mountain and enlightenment?"


    Vulcan was silent for a while after hearing this, and his head: "Not all, sometimes you can choose to take a person into the interior of the holy mountain."


    Hearing this, Su Ye slapped.


    Well, you must win the championship this time."


    When the voice fell, Vulcan stopped! Must win the championship


    , Do you think you can win the championship by just talking about it? Su Ye seems to have seen what Volcan was thinking. When enlightened inside the mountain, take me with me, and I will also go in and have a look."


    Vulcan froze again.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to become a champion.


    Even if he becomes the champion, Su Ye is a foreigner.


    How can it be so easy to enter the interior of the holy mountain, that is the most sacred place in the dwarf kingdom.


    "Leader, but a foreigner!"


    Vulcan reminded.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched: "You can win the championship first, and we will talk about other questions when the time comes."


    Vulcan nodded helplessly.


    But in my heart, there was another sense of determination.


    He was watching Su Ye''s development.


    If there is Su Ye''s help this time, maybe he wants to win the championship, it is really possible.


    When the time comes to enter the interior of the holy mountain, I am excited when I think about it.


    Arriving at the entrance of the Dwarf Kingdom from Hannan City: It''s not a short distance.


    It''s boring all the way, and the two of them talked with each other.


    Three days later, the entrance to the dwarven kingdom arrived.


    Just in the valley ahead, is a huge portal.


    And to prevent other races from breaking into the dwarven kingdom.


    At the entrance of this portal, a protection mechanism was placed.


    If you are a foreigner, you can''t enter the kingdom of dwarves without the guarantee of dwarves.


    Fortunately, Su Ye was accompanied by Vulcan, so the two passed through the portal unimpeded.


    When Su Ye''s vision recovers again.


    In front of him, a whole new world that he had never seen before appeared.


    The mountains are continuous, and there are many uncountable buildings built between the mountains.


    Between those buildings, dwarves can often be seen moving.


    At the end of Su Ye''s vision, there is a huge mountain towering into the clouds.


    That''s right, it''s a giant mountain.


    Around this huge mountain, all the mountains are low.


    Only the huge mountain, towering and domineering, towering into the clouds.


    "That is the holy mountain."


    Vulcan pointed to the Giant Mountain Road.


    Su Ye couldn''t help taking a few more glances.


    Then, the two of them walked towards a low hill nearby.


    While walking Vulcan, he introduced: "The place where the dwarves live is strictly regulated. The higher the status and the stronger the dwarf family, the closer the sacred mountain is to the hill."


    "What about your family?"


    Su Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Vulcan stopped and pointed to the front: "No, that''s it."


    Su Ye looked intently, her eyes twitched.


    Vulcan refers to a low hill, which looks a little messy overall.


    On the hillside of the hill, a small castle was built.


    That is Vulcan''s home.


    Vulcan took Su Ye and walked outside the house not long after.


    Looking at the dilapidated castle in front of him, Vulcan sighed with emotion


    Chapter 392 The Dwarf Secret Realm (3rd more seeking subscription)


    "Calculating the time, it has been two years, three months, and eighteen days since I left here."


    Vulcan sighed.


    Su Ye is speechless, damn, you guy Vulcan, who is still anxious for life, stepped forward and tried to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, just as soon as it was pushed, the wooden door fell off the door frame and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Smashed up large pieces of dust.


    Su Ye was full of black lines and looked at Vulcan: "How long have you been without a person?"


    Vulcan shrugged: "After I left, I have been until now."


    Su Ye: ""


    When the dust dissipated, the two walked into the castle.


    This castle is somewhat different from the castle of the Warhammer tribe.


    The castle of the Warhammer tribe is a real fortress, and it can even be called a small kingdom.


    But this one is just Vulcan''s small home.


    Not only is it small, but it is also broken five.Not only is it broken five, but it hasn''t lived in more than two years.


    In the eyes, it is all dust.


    Even the walls collapsed in several places.


    "So I came here, you let me live here"


    Su Ye said with a smile.


    Vulcan turned pale, and shook his head quickly: "I don''t want the lord, I don''t know this will become like this here, I will clean it."


    With that said, Vulcan quickly cleared it up.


    I chose the best-preserved room and cleaned it up quickly.


    Then he invited Su Ye in: "Leader, you can live here these few days in the Dwarf Kingdom!"


    Su Ye was not welcome, and walked into the room to look around.


    Not bad, very strong dwarf architectural style.


    There is even a forging table on the side.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been fired all year round and has been abandoned.


    Vulcan tossed outside the room for dozens of minutes, and then he cleaned up his former small house.


    Then he knocked on Su Ye''s door: "Leader, I''m going to visit City Master Gray''s house, do you want to be together?"


    "City Lord Gray"


    Su Ye raised her brows.


    Although I don''t know who it is, it''s not bad to follow it.


    Immediately got up and let Vulcan lead the way.


    The latter took Su Ye towards the direction of the holy mountain while introducing Su Ye.


    "City Lord Gray is the ruler and the most prestigious person in our area. If the dwarves want to participate in the forging contest, they must sign up from him."


    "Three days later, it will be the day to participate in the competition. Presumably, the home of Lord Gray must be very lively today."


    With that said, Vulcan took Su Ye with him.

 Chapter 262：

    In front of a huge castle.


    The castle in front of me was bigger and cleaner than Vulcan''s castle.


    And outside the castle, people have gathered.


    At this moment, the arrival of Vulcan and Su Ye quickly attracted the attention of these dwarves.


    They all looked towards this side, and their eyes were a little surprised.


    Especially when I saw Su Ye.


    "Isn''t this Vulcan, why did he bring back humanity"


    "I don''t know, but as far as I know, humans are the worst race. Why did Vulcan know him"


    "The weak, always like to be with the weak!"


    A sharp, piercing voice sounded.


    I suppressed all the surrounding sounds.


    After Vulcan heard it, he looked towards the place where the sound was coming from, and couldn''t help clenching his fists, as if anger spurted out of his eyes.


    "Why, Vulcan, don''t you remember me? The defeated man?"


    The dwarf said again, and his words were full of provocation and ridicule.


    Vulcan snorted coldly: "Harmon, I have forgotten anyone, and I will never forget you. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The face of the dwarf who became Harmon changed slightly, and he said angrily: "Hmph, don''t be too proud, you will still be my defeat in this competition."


    "Wait and see!"


    Vulcan did not show weakness.


    Su Ye watched the quarrel between the two behind, and secretly said in her heart that there was a story between Vulcan and Harmon! But Na Harmon said that he was weak, which was unbearable.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye looked at Harmon.


    The latter also happened to look at him, and immediately, the two looked at each other.


    Su Ye urged her domineering to the extreme.


    The face of Harmon, who was looking directly at Su Ye''s eyes, changed drastically, and he quickly moved his gaze away.


    At this moment, his heart is beating continuously.


    "Damn, what is the origin of this human?"


    Harmon had some lingering fears.


    When they looked in the direction of Vulcan and Su Ye again, they had already entered Gray''s castle.


    And in the castle, I successfully met this...City Lord Gray.


    He is an old dwarf, his original golden beard is a little gray, but his body is already strong.


    This should be related to his frequent forging equipment.


    It''s good to exercise every day! Vulcan feels very kind after seeing Gray.


    "Hey, old Gray, I''m back."


    Gray glanced at Vulcan, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Vulcan, you are back."


    Vulcan nodded, took out a lot of medicinal materials brought back from the earth from the lord''s space, and put the spirit fruit in front of Gray.


    "Old Gray, this is a gift from me."


    Gray glanced around, looking very satisfied.


    "I''ll be back when I come back, what gifts to bring hahaha"


    Then, the two began to chat.


    Su Ye was not interested in listening, so she walked aside to check some murals in Gray''s Castle.


    Most of them are frescoes about forging.


    Some of them depict a giant falling from the sky.


    Su Ye guessed that this should be the Titan.


    It seems that the relationship between the dwarves and the Titans that Vulcan said before should be true.


    When Su Ye strolled around and returned to Vulcan.


    Vulcan happened to talk to Gray about the forging competition.


    Gray''s words attracted Su Ye''s attention.


    "This forging competition is a bit different from the past. You have to work hard to get a good result."


    Gray pointed out.


    Vulcan and Su Ye looked at each other, the former hurriedly asked: "Where is the difference, can you tell me?"


    Gray glanced at Su Ye and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Vulcan quickly explained: "This is my human friend on earth, my own person, just say it!"


    The 393rd chapter contest begins (one more seeking subscription)


    With Vulcan''s assurance, Gray relaxed and talked to the two of the differences between this forging contest and the past.


    It turns out that three months ago, the sacred mountain in the dwarf kingdom suddenly experienced violent shaking.


    It was only discovered after the strong among the dwarves went to check.


    Originally there was only one passage leading to the interior of the holy mountain, but this year it turned into three.


    And what this means is so obvious.


    This means that a dwarf who enters the sacred mountain can enter three 3.


    This has increased a lot of opportunities for the dwarves.


    That''s why Gray said that this year''s forging competition will be different from previous years.


    "That is to say, as long as you get the top three in the game, you can enter the holy mountain."


    Vulcan asked.


    Gray nodded: "Yes, as long as you get the top three, you can enter."


    Hearing this, for some reason, Vulcan''s heart began to become hot.


    Before Su Ye said that if he wanted to win the championship, Vulcan still played a little drum.


    How can I do it? How can the champion fall on him so easily, but now, from Gray''s mouth, I know that there are three channels leading to the interior of the mountain 3.


    As long as you get the top three in the competition, you can enter the holy mountain for enlightenment.


    This virtually increased Vulcan''s chances.


    He was thinking, if he can''t win the championship, both the runner-up and the third runner-up can get one! With this idea in his mind, Vulcan quickly said: "Then sign up for me!"


    Gray nodded, took out the roster and prepared to log in.


    Watching Gray write his name, Vulcan seemed to see something again.


    Pointing to the assistant column on the roster and said: "What is this?"


    Gray looked up and explained softly: "Oh, this is a new project this year. Each participating dwarf can bring an assistant."


    Vulcan''s eyes lit up, and he asked: "Then if he wins, can the assistant enter the interior of the holy mountain"


    Gray hesitated: "Yes."


    Upon hearing this, Vulcan and Su Ye looked at each other.


    "Well, I want an assistant, it''s him, my human friend, Su Ye."


    With that, Vulcan pointed to Su Ye next to him.


    Gray was stunned.Everyone brought their assistants, they were all dwarves who had forging skills just like themselves.


    And Vulcan, who went the other way, even brought a human kind.


    "You really decided"


    Gray asked.


    Vulcan nodded: "It''s decided, just take him."


    Gray shrugged: "Okay!"


    After all, in the column of Vulcan''s assistant, Su Ye''s name was written.


    At the end of the registration, Vulcan did not stay much, and returned to his cabin with Su Ye.


    "It seems to be smoother than we thought. Next, we only have one goal. After getting the top three in this competition, we will be able to smoothly enter the interior of the holy mountain."


    Vol.


    Su Ye nodded.


    At the same time, he thought of what Gray said before, a series of changes in the mountain.


    He always felt that this was not a coincidence.


    It symbolizes that something is about to happen.


    Moreover, it is very likely to be related to Titan.


    Stayed in Vulcan''s hut for three days.


    Three days later, a dwarf came to inform Vulcan to participate.


    Vulcan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly led Su Ye towards the direction of the holy mountain.


    It was quite lively along the way.


    Because in addition to the contestants of Que Vulcan and Su Ye, there are thousands of dwarf teams approaching in the direction of the holy mountain.


    They all go for the game.


    Of course, some are there to watch the game.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Vulcan and Su Ye arrived at the train towards the holy mountain.


    That''s right, it''s the train.


    Or, the tram.


    Tracks lead to the direction of the sacred mountain.


    The dwarves got into the cart and headed towards them.


    Su Ye and Vulcan are no exception.


    On the dangdang car, it swayed towards the direction of the holy mountain.


    It''s another half an hour''s drive.


    The two finally arrived near the sacred mountain.


    I was observing the body from a distance before, and I felt that this mountain was majestic and domineering.


    Now at the foot of the mountain, looking at the sacred mountain, this is more than just lofty and domineering, this thing is the Great Pillar! Towering into the clouds, you can''t see the top of the mountain.


    The entire sacred mountain is made of condensed and piled stones, which looks extremely thick.


    At the foot of the sacred mountain, there are countless forging platforms lined up.


    These forging platforms are connected to the Holy Mountain Fire.


    As soon as you get close here, you can feel the heat wave on your face.


    On the other side of the countless forging tables, is the place to watch the competition.


    It''s like the act of a giant arena.

 Chapter 263：

    Rows of seats are piled up from flat stones.


    Now, many dwarves are already sitting on the seats.


    He stared fiercely in the direction of the forging table.


    Finally, the sacred mountain went up tens of meters high.


    A huge platform has been opened up here.


    According to Vulcan, this is where the dwarf king and the organizers of the tournament stay.


    As more and more dwarves entered, Su Ye seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    Mainly because of his height.


    It''s about 1.8 meters, and the dwarves are only 1.5 meters at most.


    The height of several tens of centimeters makes Su Ye stand out from the crowd.


    Su Ye glanced around silently, it didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it.


    Because at the other end, he unexpectedly found a human being just like himself.


    She is a girl, she is not too tall, and stands out among the dwarf crowd.


    Very eye-catching.


    When Su Ye looked over, the girl obviously found him too.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their faces were a little surprised.


    After a while, the woman recovered and smiled at Su Ye.


    Su Yebao responded with a smile.


    It is very fortunate to be able to see a human like myself in a world full of dwarves.


    However, the distance between the two is too far, so it is not realistic to talk about each other.


    On the sacred mountain, the dwarf king and the ruler of the tournament have come out.


    The king of the dwarf was an old man with a fat belly, and his beard was white.


    He is still wearing armor, and his face is not angry and prestigious


    Chapter 394: Gems, although use them (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Then, the dwarf king began to announce, what is the kingdom of dwarves, and the 250th Dwarf Forging Competition is about to begin.


    Then, the organizer of the competition began to announce the various rules of the competition.


    There are mainly so few.


    First: The duration of this competition is ten days, and within ten days, leaving the forging platform is regarded as abandoning the competition, submitting the work in advance, and leaving the field early.


    Second: The competition will adopt a scoring system, with a total of ten judges who will score the entries, and the one with the highest total score will win.


    Third: Entries must be forged on site, and cannot be replaced secretly. Once discovered, immediately.


    Disqualification from the competition, and a crime of fraud will be added.


    Fourth: After reading out the ten rules of the competition, the basic situation of the competition was clarified.


    Then, the organizer of the competition was changed, and the prizes of the competition were announced.


    First place: Enter the sacred mountain qualification, one level equipment blueprint, and various materials.


    Second place: Enter the body qualifications, one level equipment blueprint, and various materials.


    Third place: Entering the sacred mountain qualification, one level equipment blueprint, and various materials.


    Fourth to tenth place: an equipment drawing and various materials.


    The 11th to the 50th place: a blueprint of level equipment and various materials.


    To put it simply, the 51st place is, the higher the ranking, the better the reward.


    This is true in that kind of competition.


    After reading out the rules, rewards, and precautions.


    The next step is to draw lots to determine the location of the forging table.


    This is very important.


    Because the forging platform is connected to the ground fire of the holy mountain.


    The dwarves cannot control the size of the ground fire, and the temperature of the ground fire will vary with the location of the forging table.


    The process of extracting the location of the forging table is entirely based on luck.


    If you are lucky and get a good position, then you will be ahead of others from the beginning.


    If you are unlucky and get into a bad position, then I''m sorry, you''ve fallen behind others from the beginning.


    Participants lined up to extract stones from an opaque wooden box.


    The stone is a transparent crystal, and the inside of the crystal is marked with a number.


    Rely on the number in the stone to find the location of the forging platform.


    Vulcan took a stone, and the number inside was 666.


    The numbers are quite auspicious, just don''t know this position, how can it be too late to think about it, Vulcan took Su Ye straight to Forge 666.


    Finally, forging platform 666 was found at the foot of the sacred mountain.


    In order to prevent contestants from changing positions, the extracted crystal stones must be placed in a groove at the bottom of the forging table.


    Only then can the forging table be opened.


    Vulcan did so and put the stone in.


    In an instant, only a whirr was heard.


    The blazing ground fire sprayed out from the forging platform.


    Vulcan glanced at it, and there was a bright light before his eyes: "It''s not bad, the upper-medium fire, this is much better than my luck in previous years."


    Su Ye didn''t speak, just glanced at the location of the woman before.


    It''s about a hundred meters away from yourself.


    Ok chat still


    It''s impossible, I can only give up temporarily.


    Soon, all the contestants found their forging table.


    Some dwarves obtained the best forging platform position, and couldn''t help but screamed, causing the surrounding dwarves to sneer, while some dwarves sighed when the location of the forging platform was unsatisfactory.


    But the dwarf king did not give these dwarves a chance to replace the forge.


    After all the dwarven contestants are in place.


    He gave the order to start the game.


    After Vulcan heard the order, he was unambiguous, Dang Even took out a blueprint from his lord space.


    Spread out on the forging table.


    The picture above is a sword.


    The blade is uneven, but it is sharp.


    In the lower left corner of the drawing, the various materials needed to forge this sword are marked.


    Vulcan opened the lord''s space and dig out, and soon a lot of ore was around him.


    For this competition, he started preparing for half a year ago.


    The basic materials are all there.


    But he didn''t collect rare gems and the like.


    It wasn''t that Vulcan was lazy, but that he couldn''t collect it at all.


    Rare gems are called rare gems because they are rare! Since they are rare, they are not so easy to collect.


    Therefore, Vulcan can only rely on Su Ye at this time.


    "Leader, gems or something, support it."


    Su Ye was also welcome, opened the lord''s space and took out all kinds of gems.


    There were explosive flame gems, thunder **** stone, water spirit stone, ice stone, flame crystal, and dragon scale stone. In less than a minute, Su Ye took out nearly twenty kinds of gems.


    Vulcan was stunned.


    He looked at the various gems in front of him and swallowed: "This is so much."


    Su Ye shrugged: "As the days and months are exhausted, naturally there will be more. Even if you use it, you can ask me for it if it is not enough."


    Vulcan nodded, and after seeing Su Ye''s handwriting, he suddenly felt confident.


    A sense of confidence that can win a championship.


    The dwarves on the nearby forging tables also found various gems that Su Ye had pulled out.


    His eyes were full of envy.


    Forging equipment, the materials used are similar.


    What really determines the quality of the equipment is actually gems and various trace elements.


    Adding these things to the equipment can greatly change and increase the attributes of the equipment.


    In order to achieve the effect of improving the quality of the equipment.


    And now, the gems that Su Ye took out were not only precious, but they were also very numerous.


    As long as Vulcan selects the right gems and adds them to the equipment forging, the quality and strength of the equipment will be greatly increased.


    The score will naturally be high at that time.


    With blueprints, with gems, with materials.


    Next is the time for forging.


    Vulcan took out the furnace and began to smelt the materials.


    It''s in full swing.


    In the forging platform, the heat wave rushed to the face.


    Su Ye had to push away temporarily, and waited for Vulcan''s forging to succeed.


    Of course, this is destined to be a long, waiting process


    Chapter 395 Crazy Forging (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Vulcan threw the ore into the furnace.


    Under the scorching fire of the Holy Mountain, the furnace began to heat up.


    The ore thrown into the furnace also began to melt in the high temperature.


    The impurities in it were incinerated into blue smoke, floating up, and what remained in the furnace was the essence of the ore.


    It is also molten iron that can be used for forging equipment.


    The smelting process is long.


    While smelting the ore, Vulcan started injection molding.


    The so-called injection molding is to use special sand to dig out the shape of a long sword, smelt the ore into molten iron, and then pour the molten iron into the abrasive tool made of sand.


    When the molten iron cools and solidifies, it naturally becomes a long sword.


    Su Ye sat behind, somewhat bored, and looked at the other dwarven contestants.


    I found that they were all nervous and busy.

 Chapter 264：

    The forging process at the beginning of the equipment is similar.


    It is all smelting ore and then injection molding.


    Two teams of two teams, one dwarf is responsible for smelting ore, and the other dwarf is responsible for injection molding, which can save a lot of time.


    Su Ye was a little changed after seeing it, and asked Vulcan, "Is there anything I can do?"


    Vulcan looked back at Su Ye, and then shook his head: "No, Lord, you can just wait."


    Su Ye shrugged and could only step aside.


    There is no other way.


    He is not a dwarf, nor has he learned any forging skills, so he has no knowledge of the process of forging equipment.


    Vulcan also knew this, so he just let Su Ye sit and wait.


    The game is in full swing.


    In the middle of the process, Su Ye suddenly heard a bang.


    The voice came from the left.


    Turning his head to look over there, the corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched.


    Several dwarves were screaming and running around holding their heads.


    Their furnace for smelting ore has exploded.


    The hot molten iron splashed them all.


    The dwarves screamed under the scorching hot molten iron.


    "poor guy."


    Vulcan sighed lightly.


    Not surprisingly, those dwarves who were scalded by molten iron had to end the game early and left the scene.


    On Vulcan''s side, after the ore is smelted into molten iron.


    He didn''t pour it into the injection mold right away.


    Instead, among the gems provided by Su Ye, he chose two Explosive Flame Gems and one Flame Crystal.


    Throw these three gems into the furnace.


    This is for additional equipment.


    For the exchange of attributes, Vulcan only chose the fire-type explosive flame gems and flame crystals, which were quickly fused into the molten iron.


    At this time, the time came three hours later.


    After Vulcan repeatedly checked that the molten iron had no impurities, he brought out the furnace.


    Then pour the molten iron in the furnace into the injection mold.


    Regarding the smelting of molten iron, it must be ensured that there is no trace of impurities.


    Otherwise, once impurities are mixed into the equipment, bubbles and gaps will be formed, which will easily break and be scrapped during use.


    After the molten iron injection molding is completed, Vulcan begins to soak the injection mold with cold water, accelerate the cooling, and let the sword body take shape.


    Accompanied by the white smoke rising from the sneer


    The sword body has cooled and solidified.


    Vulcan smashed the injection mold and took out the sword blank from it.


    It has the shape of a sword, but it is just a piece of iron and cannot be used.


    The next step is the most important step in the equipment forging process.


    Forging! This is the process that most tests the skills of forgers.


    In order to ensure the toughness of the equipment, forgers need to use a hammer to beat the rough with one hammer and one hammer.


    This pays attention to the strength and frequency of hammering, and the point of force.


    It is one of the important factors and cannot be ignored at all.


    Vulcan took out his ancestral hammer from his lord space and began to beat the rough.


    Not only him, but at the competition site, more than 90% of the dwarves have entered this stage.


    Take out the blank and beat it with one hammer and one hammer to make the blank shape and become more tough.


    There was a constant ding and beating around, and it was endless.


    Su Ye felt bored, so she quietly took out the food from the lord''s space and threw it into the troop ring to feed the dragon.


    Time flies, and a day has passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, many dwarves were disqualified from the competition.


    As for the reasons, there are many and varied.


    And Vulcan is still struggling.


    In order to dissipate heat, he has taken off his armor.


    Showing strong muscles and **** chest hair.


    The hammer rose high, and then fell heavily.


    The rough bang was banged.


    In thousands or even tens of thousands of beats, the rough has become pure.


    Next, you have to be plastic, and you can create a real sword.


    At this moment, the sky is already dark.


    Because the duration of the game is ten days.


    In these ten days, no matter


    Leaving the competition venue for any reason will be counted as a waiver.


    Therefore, the participating dwarves can only stay on the field even if they want to rest.


    Of course, there are many ruthless people among them.


    Yun is not ready to rest.


    For example, Vulcan is one of them.


    Keep repeating the beating action.


    Sweat kept coming out of his forehead and back.


    His body was exhausted, but the obsession in his heart supported him to continue.


    Even if it is not for himself, for Su Ye, he must win the championship.


    The dwarf king in the direction of the holy mountain has left, and a part of the field is left to maintain the continuous refereeing.


    The beating sound continued until late at night, and then under the compulsory order of the referees, they all stopped.


    This is to give the contestants the rest they deserve.


    In the first seven days of the competition, contestants are not allowed to forge equipment overnight.


    But seven days later, in order to allow some dwarves who have fallen behind to work, the final three days of the competition will allow the dwarves to forge equipment overnight.


    Vulcan put down the hammer handle that he had held for more than ten hours, and exhaled for a long time.


    Set the blank aside.


    Then lay down on the spot and began to rest.


    In order to ensure the progress of tomorrow''s work, he must get a good rest.


    The surrounding area was quiet in an instant, and Su Ye also found a chance to fall asleep


    Chapter 396: Constantly refreshing scores (first more seeking subscription)


    The next day! As soon as the sky was getting bright, Su Ye was awakened by the clanging sound of forging.


    Opening his eyes, Vulcan had already raised his hammer and started to work.


    And many of the other contestants around have already woken up and started to forge.


    Su Ye took out the spirit fruit she had stored in the lord''s space, ate a few, and filled her stomach.


    Then I found a cool place to sit down and waited quietly.


    For the fairness of the competition, no matter what


    Neither Vulcan nor Su Ye could leave the forging platform.


    Otherwise, it will be considered cheating.


    Therefore, for the next nine days, Su Ye is afraid that she will stay here forever.


    Time passed quickly, and Vulcan repeated the act of beating and forging.


    It lasted for five days in a row.


    Today, hundreds of dwarf teams have been expelled from the competition venue for various reasons.


    And some dwarves have already forged their equipment and sent them to the judges'' table.


    The judges'' station is in front of the forging area.


    Ten 10-year-old dwarves are sitting here.


    Quietly waiting for the entries to be delivered.


    Soon, the equipment submitted by the first dwarf team was sent to the judges'' table.


    That is a helmet.


    The whole body is jet black, exuding a strong metallic tone.


    After being sent to the judges'' desk, the judges began to check one by one.


    Some judges even hold strangely shaped small instruments in their hands.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    Used to measure equipment.


    According to Vulcan, this is an equipment scorer.


    Bring it close to the equipment, and the scorer will automatically give a score.


    In order to facilitate the distinction, the total score is 100,000 points.


    The equipment sent to the judges'' table is obviously not very good.


    Not long after, the score has already come out.


    Only a poor eight thousand points.


    Duan made this helmet and was equipped with a young dwarf, and he didn''t look very old.This should be his first time participating in a forging competition.


    He seemed to have expected his own score a long time ago.


    Depressed and left the competition site.


    Eight thousand points, sorry, he may not even be able to get in the top ten thousand.


    Since the beginning of this dwarf, dwarves have gradually sent their forged works to the judges.


    Most of the works sent out now are young dwarfs with inexperience.


    Their drawings are not complicated, and the workmanship is not superb, so it doesn''t take long to forge the equipment.


    Of course, this level of equipment has one thing in common.


    That is the score is low.

 Chapter 265：

    It is impossible to get good in the competition.


    Looking at Vulcan again, this short and sharp guy is still repeating the beat.


    After being forged for five consecutive days, the rough in his hand already has the shape of a sword.


    I believe that soon, he will be able to enter the next step.


    Time flickered, and another two days passed.


    The seventh day of today''s competition.


    Two-thirds of the tens of thousands of participating teams have left the competition venue.


    All the equipment they built was also submitted to the judges'' station for scoring determination.


    The piece of equipment with the highest score so far is an armor with a score of 523.


    It is currently the number one.


    Of course, it will only be temporary.


    After all, there are still thousands of participating teams! Vulcan has also entered the next process.


    The sword in his hand has been fully formed.


    Even if it was cooled, it was still red, like a hot red soldering iron.Su Ye guessed that this should be because the sword had added Explosive Flame Gem and Flame Crystal.


    The process after forging is called blade cutting.


    After all, the sword is forged from a blank.Although it has the shape of a sword, the blade is extremely thick.


    This kind of sword has no power at all, just a blunt weapon with a shape.


    Now, all Vulcan had to do was to sharpen the sword.


    Sharpen the blade and make it: sharp.


    Taking out the ancestral sharpening stone from the lord''s space, Vulcan began to sharpen it.


    The sound of crunching is endless.


    Su Ye sat on the steps behind the forging, watching the dwarves who kept submitting works.


    One by one, better ratings began to appear.


    Up to now, the highest score has reached 701 points.


    It was a pair of combat boots, and the one who made this piece of equipment was a very strong dwarf.


    Leaving contentedly, he thinks he can get a good result.


    But soon, his hopes were shattered.


    Because the next piece of equipment with a score of 70,000 has already appeared, surpassing him by more than 3,000 points, and easily crushed him.


    Seeing the constant cheers erupting on the audience stage, Su Ye moved her eyes and looked around.


    Look in the direction of the woman.


    What surprised Su Ye was that the woman was still on the court.


    The dwarf who accompanied her continued to forge.


    It is worth mentioning that the dwarf accompanied by this woman is a female dwarf.


    That''s right, it''s a female dwarf.


    It is five big and three thick, and it is as long as a bucket.


    Holding a hammer in his hand, he was doing the same job as a male dwarf.


    Su Ye had to admire a little.


    Because there are not many female dwarves participating in this kind of competition.


    It is less than one-twentieth of all the participating dwarves.


    More and more dwarves finished forging and began to submit works.


    There are also fewer and fewer people in the field.


    And these remaining people are the most dazzling focus of the entire game.


    Because in each forging competition, the best works appear at the end.


    Only equipment that has experienced thousands of hammers is truly good equipment.


    After the seventh day, the game will enter the sprint stage.


    In these days, the organizers of the competition will no longer limit the forging time of the dwarves.


    As long as you want, you can forge equipment all night long.


    This is the case with Vulcan.


    After two days of grinding, the sword in his hand already had a bright blade, the kind of sharp edge.


    Then switch to the other side and continue grinding.


    And it''s the kind of overnight.


    He must finish this work before the end of the competition.


    Otherwise, it will be considered a failure


    Chapter 397 SS-Class Weapon: Bursting Flame (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! I have to say that Vulcan''s perseverance is quite acceptable.


    Su Ye was a little surprised.


    But how did he know that Vulcan can persist until now, and a large part of the reason is because of what Su Ye said before! Su Ye said that Vulcan must win the championship.


    With Su Ye''s words, what can Vulcan do, he is also desperate.


    Bite the scalp, go! It''s late at night, and all the dwarves who are still on the field have not rested and are continuing to fight.


    Su Ye couldn''t sleep either, so she sat and watched.


    From time to time, glance at the direction of the judges'' desk.


    The highest score of the equipment will be refreshed there in real time.


    Now it is more than seventy-five thousand.


    When the score is here, it seems to be a hurdle, and there are few higher scores.


    When the time came to the eighth day, the competition continued, and the highest score had exceeded 80,000.It was a long spear, all silver in color, and shining brilliantly.There were still 500 contestants on the forging platform.


    When the time came to the ninth day, the competition continued, and the highest score had exceeded 90,000.It was an armor, golden armor, and strong defense.There were still twenty contestants on the forging platform.


    That''s right, it''s twenty.


    The last twenty.


    Vulcan is also one of them.


    The female dwarf accompanied by the human woman is also one of them.


    There are still ten hours left before the end of the game.


    Vulcan has finished grinding.


    In his hand, a finished sword has already appeared.


    However, he does not seem to be satisfied yet.


    During the previous injection molding, he deliberately reserved two grooves on both sides of the hilt.


    This is for setting gems.


    Inlaying gems with special attributes on equipment can also change and increase the characteristics of equipment.


    For example, what Vulcan is going to do now.


    He asked Su Ye for two Explosive Flame Gems.


    Carefully polish the explosive gemstones and order them, and then start to set them.


    The groove of the gem is heated locally, and then the gem is placed.


    After cooling, the gems are set in.


    This process requires Vulcan to be extremely careful.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause gems to break and equipment to deform.


    Fortunately, he is a master forging, and setting gems is not a big challenge.


    After busying for several hours, the first explosive gem was set.


    At this time, there is only one participant left in the field.


    The highest equipment score has also been refreshed to 936 points.


    This score is already very high.


    In previous competitions, this score has even won the first place.


    But this year, there are still eight groups on the forging table.


    The game is not to the last minute.


    This score is likely to be refreshed again.


    Several hours later, Vulcan successfully set the second gem.


    At this moment, there is one last hour left before the end of the competition.


    There are still three 3 teams left in the forging table.


    The highest score was refreshed to 963 points.


    Su Ye glanced at the forging platform, and apart from herself and Vulcan, there were two remaining teams.


    One of the groups consisted of two dwarves.


    Another group, unexpectedly, turned out to be that...a female dwarf accompanied by a human lord.


    Now, she seems to have become the focus of the field.


    Even the dwarf king admired her.


    Su Ye could vaguely hear their conversation.


    It is said that there has never been a female dwarf who has persisted until the ninth day of the competition.


    She is simply a miracle.


    The countdown to the game begins.


    Vulcan took out the sandpaper and carefully polished every roughness on the sword.


    The team of the two dwarves has submitted works.


    It was a shield, khaki yellow, covered with irregular cracks, and it looked very beautiful.


    After submitting to the judges table.


    The judges scrambled to check the equipment attributes and ratings.


    From time to time, there were bursts of exclamation.


    In order to ensure the mystery, this shield was not announced after it was scored.


    At this moment, only Su Ye and the woman''s group are left in the field.


    The two of them stared at each other with eloquence.


    With five minutes left in the competition time.


    The preparation bell has been rang.

 Chapter 266：

    The voice of the dwarf king spread throughout the audience.


    "There are still five minutes left before the end of the contest. Please hurry up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Vulcan dropped the sandpaper in his hand and exhaled for a long time: "Alright!"


    Su Ye quickly got up after hearing this, took the long sword in Vulcan''s hand and placed it in his hand to look at it.


    The shape is very cool, and the build is extremely beautiful.


    The sword is cold and sharp.


    There are also two gems inlaid on the hilt of the sword, shining brilliantly.


    Su Ye released his detection skills against this sword, and soon, the sword''s attribute information appeared in his mind.


    [Burning Flame] Level: Additional Skill: Flame Destruction: Activate a skill that can attack the front fan-shaped area with flames, causing massive damage.


    Explosive Burning: Each attack has a 50 chance to add the burning effect.The burning effect: loses 3% of the maximum health per second for three seconds3, which can be superimposed on three layers.


    Flame Domain: Wearing this sword, you can open a flame domain centered on yourself and a radius of 100 meters during battle. Allies in this domain will increase the fire damage by 50% and be immune to the enemy''s fire damage 3. %.


    Description: A sword tempered with explosive flame gems and flame crystals has extremely strong power and increased fire attributes.


    Seeing this attribute, Su Ye breathed heavily.


    Weapons, unexpectedly class weapons.


    There are three skills attached, one is stronger than one.


    There are damage skills and passive skills that add burning damage.


    Any attack has a 50% chance to add a burning effect, loses 3% of the maximum health value per second, lasts three seconds3, and stacks three layers.


    That is the evaporation of a full 27% of the maximum health value, and the strong batch is good.


    Look at the field of flames, a radius of 100 meters.


    The fire damage of allies within this range is increased by 50%.


    It is even immune to 30% fire damage from the enemy.


    Although it can only increase the fire attribute and immunity to fire attribute, some are single.


    But it is also strong enough.


    This... the sword named Explosive Flame is terrifying! Even Su Ye wants to take this sword as his own


    Chapter 398 Lan Lan (three more seeking subscription)


    At this moment, the last three minutes of the game are left.


    Su Ye returned the blasting flame to Vulcan.


    The latter took it, and together with Su Ye, walked towards the judges'' stand.


    The human woman and female dwarf on the other side seemed to have completed the equipment forging and came out.


    What they forged is also a sword.


    Unlike the Bursting Flame in Vulcan''s hands, the sword in their hands is light blue, like a crystal clear ice.


    Even near the extremely hot forging table, you can even see the cold air constantly emerging from the blade.


    From this point, it is enough to see that this sword is definitely extraordinary.


    At least it is also a class weapon.


    Both parties submitted their works to the judges'' desk at almost the same time.


    As soon as the judges received the blasting flame, this sword was deeply attracted.


    But surprisingly, there was no cheering, only pouring: taking a cold breath, and the continuous sound of the test instrument.


    Suddenly, only a click was heard, and a test instrument in the hands of a judge broke a crack.


    This scene shocked the judges.


    Even the dwarf king behind the forging area and the organizers of the competition are attracted by the situation here.


    One after another, they looked here.


    This is especially true on the audience stage.The audience stage, which was still cheering, has now become silent, and the needle can be heard.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for the final result.


    The blasting flame was carefully placed on the table.


    The ten judges formed a circle and carefully looked at every line on the sword.


    Some of those lines are shaped by Vulcan, but more are naturally formed during the forging process.


    Appearing on the sword body at this moment, it looks extremely beautiful.


    After observing for ten minutes, the judges dispersed.


    They still didn''t speak, but their eyes looked at Vulcan as if they had seen something extremely incredible, their eyes widened.


    "Two people, please go to the side and rest. We will announce the score later."


    The voice of a dwarf staff member rang.


    Vulcan nodded.He hadn''t taken a good rest for nearly four days, and his whole body was floating.


    The two followed the dwarf staff and went to the rest seat behind the judges'' table to rest.


    There are not many places here, and it seems that only after the score reaches a certain level can you be eligible to sit here.


    Waiting for Vulcan to sit down: Su Ye has a big hand and put ten 10 spirit fruits in front of Vulcan.


    The latter is also not welcome, just grab it and nibble.


    Seeing Vulcan gorging himself, Su Ye made his debut: "How is it, are you sure?"


    While Vulcan ordered Su Ye while hearing this, the corner of his eyes jumped.


    Well, it''s not bad to get the top three, at least you have the permission to enter the holy mountain.


    While thinking about it, Su Ye looked at the judges'' stand in front of him.


    The ten dwarf judges have carefully put the Burst Flame on the side of the exhibition stand.


    Right now


    Examining the work of the human woman and the female dwarf.


    Obviously, the score of that sword is not low.


    The eyes of the ten judges were bigger than one.


    What''s more, they looked up and down directly, their eyes were full of horror.


    Ten minutes passed, and the scoring phase ended.


    The human woman and female dwarf were taken to rest.


    I don''t know if it was that human woman deliberately, she actually sat down next to Su Ye.


    "It really surprised me to meet humans like me in this place."


    The woman said.


    Su Ye took the opportunity to look at the woman, she was very beautiful, and she should be from Huaxia.


    With long black hair draped behind his head, he was wearing a light cyan battle armor, his face was delicate, his facial features were good, and his big eyes flashed with water and spirit, as if he could penetrate people''s hearts.


    "Yeah, quite unexpected."


    Su Ye said.


    The woman smiled when she heard the words, and stretched out her hand to Su Ye: "Well, my name is Lan Lan and I am from the West China region."


    Looking at the white tender little hand that had been stretched out in front of him, Su Ye shook it gently.


    "Su Ye, Lord of the Central Region."


    After all, Su Ye tried to search for the name Lan Lan in his mind.


    Judging from Lan Lan''s behavior and the equipment on her body, she is by no means weak.


    And if it is not the weak, then Su Ye should have a memory in his mind.


    But after thinking about it, Su Ye didn''t expect to have a strong man named Lan Lan.


    On the contrary, it was Lan Lan.When she heard Su Ye''s name, she felt that the name was a little familiar at first, but soon, she seemed to remember something and stretched out her hand to cover her small mouth.


    "Oh my god, you are Su Ye, it''s that...that... Su Ye who won the first place in the activity secret realm, didn''t you expect to meet you here?"


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched, damn, is he so famous? Even people in the northwestern region know what the **** is this Lan Lan, but Su Ye didn''t want to expose himself so quickly. identity of.


    Immediately shook his head, pretending to be dumbfounded: "Um...Su Ye, I just have the same name as him! I''m not as strong as him!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Lan frowned: "Is it the same name? How come I don''t believe it!"


    Su Ye shrugged, and was about to say a word of unbelief.


    At this moment, the dwarf king in the direction of the holy mountain stood up and began to speak.


    "Everyone, this dwarf forging contest has been successfully concluded. Our judges have scored and ranked all the entries."


    "What surprised me was that this competition was really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there were many dark horses! The equipment they created refreshed the history of the Dwarf Forging Contest."


    "Now, please invite our judges to start announcing the points ranking."


    Let''s talk about it, among the ten judges, a representative was sent on the holy mountain with a list in his hand.


    The above is the score ranking of this competition


    Chapter 399 99999 points (one more seeking subscription)


    "I will announce the top ten works in this competition. Please listen carefully."


    "Tenth place: The Truy team, equipped with a lightning halberd, scored 863 points."


    "The ninth place: Zuoge team, equipped with the Black Demon armor, scored 872 points."


    "Eighth place" Third place: Hard Rock Team, equipped with Earth Shield, scored 972 points.


    When the judges said this, the audience and rest areas were quiet.


    Almost everyone held their breath.


    Needless to say, the most precious reward in this dwarf forging contest is to enter the sacred mountain and learn about it.


    This has a fatal attraction for every dwarf forge.


    Even Su Ye, a foreigner, has a keen interest in this.


    And to enter the interior of the holy mountain, what is required is to win the top three in the forging competition.


    Now, the third place has appeared, which is the third-to-last dwarf team in the game.


    Their khaki shields are quite powerful.


    They occupied one place to enter the holy mountain.


    At this moment, the two dwarves of the Gorge team are embracing each other in excitement.


    Then, representatives of the judges began to announce the second place in the competition, which is the second place that can enter the interior of the holy mountain.


    "The second place in this competition"


    Calm was restored in the field again, and everyone was waiting for this answer.


    "Second place, it comes from the Gwens team, equipped with the Xuanbing sword, with a score of 999 points."


    There was a bang, and the audience was in an uproar.


    9 points are only one point percent away, which is the set full score of 100,000 points.


    The tens of thousands of spectators on the audience stage are also talking about it at this moment.


    "Oh my God, who is this Gwynth, 99 points, this has refreshed the history of the Dwarf Forging Contest."

 Chapter 267：

    "I think it should be a woman by name, is it the woman who... lasted till the end"


    "I think it''s her, a female dwarf, who can build a 999-point equipment, which is simply a miracle."


    "Haha, who said that we female dwarves can only have children and brew beer, we can also be blacksmiths, and are stronger than your male dwarves."


    "Wait, for the second place in the competition, the points are already 999 points, so what is the score for the first place, 100,000 points?"


    This voice sounded, and the cheers around him quieted instantly.


    Yes, just the second place, the score has reached 999 points, so the first place that is higher than 999 points, the score is 100,000 points, all the dwarves who are aware of this problem are quiet.


    Thinking carefully! The Dwarf Forging Contest has been held more than two hundred times.


    The previous peak scoring record was more than nine points.


    This time, there was a 999 point directly, which was completely crushed! However, this is not the most terrifying.


    The scariest thing is that this 999 points is not the first place.


    Above 999 points, there is a score.


    So, what is this score, and which forging group does it belong to?


    Lan Lan smiled and patted the... female dwarf next to her: "Gwens, good job.


    "


    Gwens smiled: "Thanks to the mysterious ice element provided by my sister, otherwise, I would not be able to create the mysterious ice sword."


    Needless to say, the second place with a score of 999 is these two.


    The two were happy, but Vulcan was a little worried.


    There are only three 3s to enter the holy mountain, the first and the second are not him.


    Could it be that in the third but how could he guarantee it? Under the tremendous pressure, Vulcan''s body was shaking a little.


    This dwarf and brawny man who has been fighting for ten days is actually scared at this last moment! Su Ye looked in his eyes and patted Vulcan on the shoulder: "Wait, maybe the last place is us!"


    Vulcan swallowed his saliva and shivered: "I hope so, but the score for the second place is already as high as 999. Could it be that my Burst Inflammation score can exceed this number?"


    This is what Vulcan worries most.


    He is confident, and the score of Burst Flame will never be low.


    However, the second place is already 999 points! This is almost an insurmountable value.


    How can he guarantee that his score is higher than this 999 points? Su Ye was also silent, staring closely at the direction of the holy mountain.


    Finally, the representative of the judges spoke.


    "Now, I will announce the first place in this competition."


    With that said, the representative of the judges took a deep breath and continued: "I will temporarily conceal the equipment and points forged by the first place. I will tell you who it is. It is the Vulcan team."


    When the voice fell, Vulcan on the resting platform suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Go to the first place, leader, I am the first, I turned out to be the first."


    Vulcan was overjoyed.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of face, he really wanted to slip into Su Ye''s arms and act like a baby.


    When Su Ye heard this result, she was a little unexpected.


    After all, Explosive Flame is a high-level weapon that has been smelted, forged, and inlaid with many gems.


    Even he was greedy.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense that the score will be lower than Lan Lan¡¯s Xuanbing Sword! It¡¯s just that Su Ye is a little confused as to why the judges want to conceal the points of the Sword of Bursting. Is there any trickiness in this? Lan sitting beside Su Ye Lan, at this moment, I also see that the first place in this competition is Su Ye next to him.


    Immediately curled up the corners of his lips: "Congratulations!"


    Su Ye nodded, did not speak, but quietly waited for the judge representative to announce the final score.


    This **** has a super ability to whet his appetite! Even Su Ye has some emotions aroused.


    There was even more scolding on the audience stage, urging the representatives of the judges to quickly say the final points.


    They are also very curious, this surpasses the score of 999, how much is 999 in the end.


    The score of the contest does not seem to have a decimal point, right? Is that one hundred thousand points? This is the full score stipulated by the contest! If it is really one hundred thousand points, it will have broken the ceiling of the dwarf forging contest. In a hundred years, no one can exceed this score! Just when everyone on the field began to get irritable.


    The representative of the judges on the holy mountain finally spoke


    The fourth hundredth chapter broke the record of 150,000 points (second more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! "The first Vulcan team, equipped with Bursting Flame, scored 15 million,236."


    As soon as the voice fell, the irritable dwarves on the court instantly shut their mouths.


    The court resumed that... silent state.


    On the rest stage, Vulcan, who was excited to enter the sacred mountain in order to get the first place, was also stunned.


    What kind of Ghost Burst Flame''s points are as high as: Isn''t the total score of the 150,000 forgeable contest 100,000?This score not only exceeds 100,000, but also exceeds a full half.


    Fake it, this is! "What''s the situation?"


    Gwensi who was sitting not far away whispered.


    Turning to look in Vulcan''s direction.


    Vulcan was also dumbfounded! Even Su Ye, his face was frozen.


    This is like in an exam, a paper with a total score of 100 points, you have to test 150 points.


    This is theoretically impossible! As expected, after a short silence.


    The dwarves on the audience stage broke out.


    "Black box operation, this is a black box operation, that... Vulcan must have bought the judges."


    "The total score of the forging competition has always been 100,000 points. How did you get this 150,000 points?"


    "This is unfair to other players. I hope that the judges will review the work of the Vulcan team."


    "Please give us an explanation, give an explanation to the other contestants."


    The most serious clamor is the family members of those participating teams.


    Everyone has jealous disease, but it is not serious.


    Now that Vulcan has created a sword with a score of 150,000, I can''t help these people not being excited.


    Because it is simply a miracle.


    A miracle that can''t happen.


    The dwarves on the sacred mountain seemed to have expected this to happen.


    The representatives of the judges hurriedly shouted: "Just be quiet, everyone, please listen to me, everyone be quiet."


    But how could his words overcome the shouts of tens of thousands of dwarves in the audience! Not many people paid attention to him at all.


    Almost more than 80% of Xiao Xiao were shouting, asking the judges to re-mark.


    In desperation, the representatives of the judges had to dwarf king.


    The latter has extremely high prestige in the dwarven kingdom.


    In this case, I am afraid that the only way to quiet the scene.


    Sure enough, the dwarf king screamed, on the spot, immediately.


    It was quiet.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the judges can make mistakes 0, and there is no possibility of black box operation. First listen to the judges."


    After all, the dwarf king winked at the judge representative beside him.


    The latter understood, and quickly said: "As the king said, our judges, it is impossible to make a mistake. The burst flame forged by the Vulcan team has added more than ten attribute gems, and there are two inlaid on the hilt. A complete blasting jewel makes the fire attribute of this sword very strong, and the rank has reached a terrifying level."


    When these words came out, the dwarves looked at each other.


    More than a dozen gems are inlaid with complete gems. If the level has reached the level, if these conditions are established, then the burst


    Yan''s score reached 150,000, which is not completely impossible.


    Lan Lan beside Su Ye was also shocked when she heard this.


    "Rank weapons, Heaven, Xuanbing Sword and other ranks are all talented."


    Su Ye glanced at Lan Lan and waved his hand: "Little meaning, don''t get too excited."


    Lan Lan rolled his eyes.


    It''s so trivial.


    Do you know how rare level equipment is, especially the type... with more than a dozen gems added to it.


    I am afraid that the real rank has surpassed ordinary equipment! The judges on the holy mountain continue to explain: "The points of Burst Flame are tested by our machines, not our judges. They are actually used to test equipment points. For the machine, the full score is not one hundred thousand points, but two hundred thousand points."


    "It''s just that because no one has ever exceeded one hundred thousand points, we set the full score of the contest as one hundred thousand points."


    "But today, this one hundred thousand points breakthrough, the Vulcan team, forged equipment with a score of more than 150,000 points, this is a breakthrough, and even a miracle."


    "So, I hope everyone can accept the fact that the first place in the competition is the Vulcan team."


    The judge representative said something, which quieted the dwarves on the audience stage a lot.


    Perhaps this is the truth! Seeing that no one is making trouble again, the Dwarf King speaks again.


    "According to the rules of this competition, the top three in the competition can get the opportunity to enter the sacred mountain. The competition has just ended, presumably all the participants in the three groups are exhausted, so you will have three days of rest. In three days, I will open the holy mountain."


    After that, the dwarf king turned and left.


    The representatives of the judges took the stubbornness and began to explain the rewards.


    As long as the dwarf group that has won the corresponding ranking, it will be rewarded.


    The rewards will be delivered to their residences based on the address filled in by the dwarves.


    So now, the participating dwarves can leave early and go home to have a good rest.


    On the resting platform, Vulcan collapsed on the stone bench and exhaled: "It''s so exciting, I didn''t expect that I should be the champion."


    Su Ye stood up: "Okay, let''s go back first, take a good rest, after three days, it will be the highlight."


    Vulcan nodded and got up immediately.


    On the other side, Lan Lan and Gwens are already preparing to leave.


    "First place, see you in three days!"


    Lan Lan smiled.


    There was a complex color in those big eyes, which made Su Ye frown.


    He always felt that it was no coincidence that this Lan Lan appeared here.


    Most of them, like myself, came with a purpose.


    So, what is it that can attract Lan Lan! I am afraid that there are only things in the dwarf holy mountain! After bidding farewell to Lan Lan, Su Ye and Vulcan took the train back to Vulcan Castle.


    This time, Vulcan has become a star in the dwarf kingdom.


    On the way home, dwarves kept coming over to talk to each other.


    There are also many female dwarves who worship Vulcan.


    Make Su Ye on the side feel ashamed


    Chapter 401: Entering the Holy Mountain (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Vulcan also encountered such a situation for the first time.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye is by his side, otherwise, he really wants to kiss Fangze.


    After refusing to show love from a dozen female dwarves, Vulcan took Su Ye back to his residence.

 Chapter 268：

    Here, a large number of dwarves have already gathered.


    Gray was among them.


    After seeing Vulcan, Gray stepped forward and gave him a big bear hug: "Congratulations, I finally fulfilled my dream."


    Vulcan looked respectful and nodded at Gray: "This is also thanks to everyone''s help."


    The dwarves who knew Vulcan around him came forward to congratulate him.


    Vulcan broke the record of the Dwarf Forging Competition, which is going to be recorded in history.


    In other words, Vulcan will go down in history in the dwarf kingdom.


    For such an existence, those who have the heart will naturally come forward to curry favor.


    After sending the dwarves away, Vulcan took Su Ye into the castle.


    Then began to rest.


    He is exhausted, and ten consecutive days of forging is not only a huge test for the body, but also a training for the spirit.


    Fortunately, Vulcan persisted, and he completed the entire forging process, which lasted ten days.


    After eating something at random, Vulcan entered the room and fell asleep.


    The snoring sound was deafening, making Su Ye a little embarrassed.


    After walking around in the castle, he also returned to his room and began to sleep.


    He hadn''t rested much at the forging platform on the sacred mountain before.


    The two slept for two whole days as soon as they slept.


    Knowing that I woke up on the third day.


    At this moment, a dwarf happened to send the prize of the game.


    The reward is very rich, in addition to the Burst Flame that originally belonged to Vulcan, there are resources, ores, rare gems, blueprints and other things.


    In terms of resources, there are really a lot of them, three billion.


    Ore is some of the special ore of the dwarf kingdom, which can be used to forge equipment.


    Then there are some rare gems, taken from the treasury of the Dwarf Kingdom, which are also extremely precious.


    Finally, there are drawings, there are more than a dozen sheets, and the equipment painted on each sheet is not low-level.


    Vulcan was not polite, and put these things away.


    Then he took out the Explosive Flame and handed it to Su Ye: "Leader, give this sword to you!"


    Su Ye''s face was stunned and she gave herself "You can bear the pain of giving up"


    Su Ye quipped.


    Vulcan nodded his head: "The sword hero, this sword can only exert its due power in the hands of the alliance. Secondly, it would be impossible to build this sword without the help of the alliance master''s gems."


    Indeed, the branch of Explosive Flame is so high, most of the reason is because of the gems provided by Su Ye.


    There are more than a dozen gems! Melted into the sword, the attributes of the sword are increased.


    This has greatly increased the score of Baojian.


    Otherwise, even with Vulcan''s exquisite forging technology, Explosive Flame can be created and a good ranking, but it will never be as exaggerated as 150,000 points.


    In other words, the production of this...Burst Flame, Su Ye¡¯s contribution


    , It can even be said to be bigger than Vulcan.


    Seeing Vulcan''s sincerity, Su Ye was not polite.After receiving the blasting flame, he waved a few times in his hand, and he could clearly feel the fire energy surging in the sword.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a grader, and it just happens to be able to replace Su Ye''s current flowing light sword.


    Of course, Su Ye wouldn''t let Vulcan suffer.After receiving the Burst Flame, he also took out some gems and handed them to Vulcan.


    "In exchange, I will give you these!"


    Naturally, Vulcan wouldn''t be polite to Su Ye and put away those gems.


    Then, the two took a break, and under the leadership of a dwarf, they headed to the holy mountain again.


    It is almost three days since the Dwarf King said.


    It is also time to go to the vicinity of the holy mountain and wait for the opening of the holy mountain.


    Riding on the train, banging forward all the way.


    Compared to the last time I went to the sacred mountain, this time the train to the sacred mountain was much quieter and there were not so many people.


    After half an hour, the train stopped.


    Su Ye and Vulcan got off the train and went straight to the foot of the sacred mountain.


    After waiting, they discovered that Lan Lan and Gwens had already arrived.


    The two sides met and greeted enthusiastically.


    After waiting in the same place for a while, the stubborn stone team that created the earth shield also arrived.


    All three 3 teams are here.


    The dwarf king appeared immediately, and he scanned the six people in front of him 6.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you for winning the top three in this competition."


    "According to the rules of the game, the top three teams can enter the sacred mountain for enlightenment."


    "This is a lucky thing for every dwarf blacksmith."


    "Here, I hope that after entering the Holy Mountain, you will cherish this opportunity and learn about the forging skills of our ancestors."


    "You will stay inside the sacred mountain for seven days. After seven days, the sacred mountain will open again. By then, you will come out again, do you understand?"


    Everyone nodded, expressing their understanding.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, the dwarf king winked at a strong dwarf behind him.


    The latter understood, and pressed a certain switch on the sacred mountain.


    Accompanied by the creaking sound of friction, in front of Su Ye and the others, a huge and heavy stone gate rumblingly lifted upwards, revealing a passage leading to the interior of the holy mountain.


    "Go in, everyone, I hope you can all feel something."


    The dwarf king pointed out.


    Su Ye and the others were also not polite, and after looking at each other, Qi Qi walked towards the inside of the holy mountain.


    As soon as the six people 6 entered the inside of the body, the lifted stone door was put down again.


    Isolate Su Ye and others from the outside world.


    Outside the stone gate, the dwarf king looked at the closed stone gate with his hands on his back, thoughtfully.


    Behind him, another gray-haired old dwarf appeared.


    "Are you really good to let two foreign humans enter the sacred mountain?"


    The old dwarf asked.


    The dwarf king sighed: "Did you forget the letter paper left by the Titan Titan? Perhaps these two foreigners are the key to unlocking the secret."


    Chapter 402 Mysterious Stone Room (1 more seeking subscription)


    The white-haired old dwarf heard this, but didn''t speak.


    Just secretly pray in my heart that everyone who enters the holy mountain can truly achieve the goal of the dwarf king! The dwarf king has waited for a long time in the same place, and seems to be thinking about some problems.


    After an hour, he left without saying a word.


    Outside the stone gate of the holy mountain, only a few dwarf warriors who were responsible for guarding the place were left.


    On the other side, Su Ye and others have entered the interior of the holy mountain.


    What appeared in front of them at this moment was a long corridor.


    It''s so long, it doesn''t even end.


    On the walls on both sides of the corridor, some oil lamps are installed to provide lighting for the entire corridor.


    In addition, the six people 6 felt only heat.


    That''s right, it''s heat.


    There is a very violent ground fire under the holy mountain, which is enough to support the tens of thousands of forging platforms outside.


    The inside of the holy mountain is surrounded by those earth fires.


    Although there is a thick rock wall as a resistance, I can feel the terrifying temperature, and it is infiltrating through the rock wall.


    Just a few minutes after entering, Su Ye and the others sweated all over.


    Many of Lan Lan''s black hair was stained on his forehead, adding a sense of beauty invisibly.


    "How to go now"


    Lan Lan asked suddenly.


    The holy mountain belongs to the dwarf race, and they should know more about the situation here.


    A dwarf of the Hard Rock team contemptuously said: "There is only one way in front of me, of course it is going forward."


    Having said that, the two of them quickly walked towards the other end of the corridor.


    Looking at their eyes, it seems that they are a bit hostile to the two humans, Su Ye and Lan Lan.


    It can''t be said to be hostility, anyway, it''s the feeling of... guard.


    Seeing the two dwarves of the Hard Rock team leave, Su Ye winked at Lan Lan: "Let''s go, too. It''s not a problem to stay here all the time."


    The neighborhood is too hot, the kind that most people can''t bear...


    Even the helpless Lan Lan had taken out the Xuanbing Sword and held it in his arms to lower the temperature of his body.


    The four of four 4 walked forward, observing everything in the corridor as they walked.


    "Have you been here before"


    Su Ye asked.


    Vulcan and Gwens shook their heads after hearing this.


    "Then I''ve always heard that those dwarves who are lucky enough to enter the sacred mountain to enlightenment talk about things here, right?"


    Su Ye continued to ask.


    But Vulcan still shook his head.


    "I tried to talk to the dwarf who entered into the body to understand what happened here, but he concealed everything here."


    Su Ye was speechless, Lan Lan, who had done such a special secrecy measure, was also surprised, and asked: "Don''t you have nothing to do with the holy mountain?"


    Gwens coughed lightly: "To be precise, it is not. Every dwarf forge who enters the interior of the holy mountain has more or less gained some gains."


    Su Ye was speechless again for a while, what kind of clue is this basically? The four of them continued to move forward, thinking that the surrounding temperature would drop, but they didn''t know that the more they walked in, the higher the temperature.


    The current four people4, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is sweating like rain.


    Especially the two humans, Su Ye and Lan Lan.


    They are not like Vulcan and Gwens, these two are dwarves, forging dwarves.


    And this characteristic, Su Ye and Lan Lan did not.


    "What should I do now, I feel that my surroundings are getting hotter and hotter."


    Lan Lan said weakly.


    Su Ye looked at the still endless tunnel, "It seems that we should speed up. There is only one road ahead, and we can only go forward."


    After all, he quickened his pace.


    Vulcan quickly followed.

 Chapter 269：

    Seeing this, Lan Lan, although physically uncomfortable, could only keep up.


    Perhaps as Su Ye said, the way out is ahead.


    The stone gate of the holy mountain is closed and will only open after seven days.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to go back, you can only go forward.


    The facts are exactly the same as Su Ye guessed.


    Four people 4 after going through an ultra-high temperature tunnel.


    A stone chamber appeared at the end of the tunnel, a very large stone chamber.


    As soon as they entered the stone room, the four of them felt the surrounding temperature drop sharply.


    Su Ye looked at the four corners of the stone room and found that there were some light blue gems in the four corners of the stone room.


    It should be some kind of cold gemstone, which suppressed the temperature here.


    The body was a little tired, and the four of them sat down quickly: rest.


    At the same time, take out the kettle from the respective lord space and start to replenish water.


    Looking around, they didn''t find the two dwarves of the Hard Rock Team.


    Presumably, these two guys have already left! After ten minutes of rest, Su Ye stood up and began to look at the stone room in front of him.


    The area is huge, as big as a football field.


    And on the four walls of the stone room, there is a corridor.


    In addition to the...challway that just came in, there are three 3 hallways that Su Ye and others did not set foot in.


    Because no one came to the stone room for a long time, the ground was covered with dust.


    Analyzing from the footprints, the two dwarves of the Hard Rock team walked towards the west corridor.


    The corridors to the north and east are temporarily unattended.


    So, where are these corridors leading to? Will there be different places? Su Ye wondered in her heart.


    At the same time, observe the surroundings as much as possible, trying to find any information about Titan.


    Not to mention, he was finding so many.


    On the stone wall on the east side, some reliefs are carved.


    The meaning shown on the relief seems to be a Titan, teaching the dwarves to forge equipment.


    Su Ye looked back on the walls towards the north and west, but they all saw the same relief.


    Then, this kind of relief should not be used as a clue.


    Just as Su Ye was about to look away, looking for some other clues, he suddenly condensed his gaze, carefully looked at the relief on the east wall, and the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    No, no, the Titan stone sculptures on the four walls are different.


    They still have some differences


    Chapter 403 Lan Lan: We were deceived (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! At this moment, Lan Lan, Gwens, and Vulcan also began to disperse.


    Observing and scanning everything in the stone room, I tried to find some clues so that my next path would become clear.


    And Su Ye, at this moment, he was secretly looking somewhere on the relief on the east wall.


    That is where Titan''s eyes are.


    There seems to be a small black spot.


    Only the size of a little finger, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    The little black dot seems to be a switch, the kind that can be pressed, which caught Su Ye''s attention.


    "Is this the key"


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    He was wise and silent.


    Because he guessed that Lan Lan''s purpose may be the same as himself.


    It''s all for the Titans.


    If this is the case, there is only one template for the Titans, and the two are bound to be opponents.


    Su Ye was naturally wary of his opponent.


    Let alone him, even if Lan Lan found some clues, I believe she would not easily say it.


    Su Ye secretly noted the location of the little black dot, and then moved a bit.


    Then when I subconsciously glanced at the little black spot, something magical happened.


    That little black spot, so special, is missing.


    That''s right, it''s just gone.


    It has completely disappeared in general.


    This made Su Ye a little strange, and quickly returned to where she was just now.


    Look again, the little black dot appeared again.


    "Is it only in this position that the small black spots can be observed"


    Su Ye thought secretly in her heart.


    He looked down at the stone bricks under his feet.


    In order to verify his conjecture, he changed several positions, but found that he could not see the existence of the small black dot.


    Only standing at the position of the stone brick can you see the small black spot.


    In this way, Su Ye understood in her heart.


    There must be a problem with this little black spot.


    When I was thinking about how little black dot would have contact with Titan.


    There was footsteps behind Su Ye.


    Looking back, Lan Lan came over.


    This guy looked confused, she looked at Su Ye: "Did you find anything?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, except for the...challway we just came in, the other three 3 hallways seem to be the same."


    In order to avoid the small black spot from being discovered by Lan Lan, Su Ye always stood on the floor tile in his words, and refused to move his position.


    Lan Lan nodded when he heard the words: "It seems to be true, then in that case, let''s choose one of the tunnels to go in!"


    After that, Lan Lan greeted Gwens and headed towards the North Road: "Let''s go north."


    Hearing this, Su Yesong sighed to the north! The east is his.


    In order to conceal her little love, Su Ye also greeted Vulcan and walked to the east.


    Sure enough, Lan Lan seemed to be worried about Su Ye, and she kept secretly looking at Su Ye as she walked towards the north corridor.


    I''m afraid he will stay here.


    When I saw that Su Ye had just walked into the east corridor with Phil.


    Lan Lan was relieved, and led Gwens into the north corridor.


    In the east corridor


    , Su Ye asked Vulcan as he walked: "Are there any clues found?"


    Vulcan shook his head: "No, everything looks the same."


    Su Ye gave a hum, and suddenly stopped.


    Vulcan''s face changed slightly beside him, and he asked hurriedly: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ye turned around and walked in the direction of Shishi: "Let''s go back."


    Vulcan looked dumbfounded, and when he was about to ask why, he saw Su Ye making a silent gesture.


    In desperation, I had to shut up.


    At the same time, he lowered his voice and followed Su Ye quietly back to the previous stone room.


    There is no one here.


    Lan Lan and the others also left.


    Su Ye found the previous floor tile, stood on it, and then looked at the relief.


    The little black dot is still there:


    It''s just that the small black spot is a bit high, on the wall of more than ten meters.


    How can I touch this little black spot! Finally, Su Ye found a way and took out a spiritual fruit from the lord''s space.


    Aim at the small black spot and try to lose it.


    With a swish, the spirit fruit turned into an afterimage and flew straight to the spot where the little black dot was.


    With a click, it successfully hit the little black dot.


    The next moment, Su Ye, the ground under Vulcan''s feet began to vibrate.


    There was a rumbling noise.


    Vulcan was unsteady and almost fell to the ground.


    "What happened"


    Vulcan lowered his voice.


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but just scanned the surroundings, hoping to find something different.


    Soon, he found that the ground under his feet seemed to be rising.


    It''s like an elevator.


    Supporting Su Ye and Vulcan, he ascended to a higher level.


    "We are being raised."


    Su Yedao focused on watching everything around him.


    At the same time, Lan Lan and Gwence, who had already walked into the corridor to the north, also heard the movement behind them, and their complexions suddenly changed.


    "Damn, we were deceived."


    Lan Lan took the lead in reacting.


    Without a word, ran in the direction of Shishi.


    Gwens hurriedly followed, but she didn''t understand what Lan Lan meant.


    What was deceived! Who deceived them? The two of them ran for a minute and successfully reached the entrance of the corridor.


    Lan Lan scanned the stone room in front of her, and when she saw the situation, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Because the stone chamber in front of him is exactly the same as the one just now, and it doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    It just so happened that the ringing was over at this time.


    Su Ye and Vulcan were also nowhere to be seen.


    So here comes the question, where did the sound just now come from and who made it, and why did it say "Strange, it doesn''t seem to have changed anything from just now!"


    Lan Lan frowned.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gwensi beside her suddenly said, "No, it''s not the same, it''s different here."


    Hearing this, Lan Lan instantly became alert and glanced at the stone chamber in front of him again.


    Suddenly, her beautiful boss: "You mean, footprints on the ground"

 Chapter 270：

    Gwens nodded: "Yes, this stone room, without our footprints, should not be the one just now."


    The 404th chapter can move the stone chamber (three more seeking subscription)


    Lan Lan scanned the stone room in front of him, frowning.


    She didn''t know how the noise was caused, but she was sure that the stone room in front of her was the one that she and Gwens had just visited.


    The footprints that have disappeared on the ground are enough to prove all this.


    "What exactly is going on"


    Lan Lan''s face was dumbfounded.


    Gwensi also had a similar expression, and tried to return to that...Stone Room.


    I scanned everything around me, trying to find some clues.


    Lan Lan also followed, and at this moment, she was already lost in thought.


    There were three groups of people who entered the holy mountain.


    And these three groups should not be separated.


    In other words, three groups of people will be three small points of 3 actions.


    What can be confirmed at present is that the three groups of people entered the stone chamber from the south passage.


    The Stone Squad took the lead in heading to the west corridor, but I don''t know what the result will be.


    Su Ye took Vulcan towards the east corridor, which Lan Lan had seen with his own eyes.


    The last corridor to the north is where Gwence enters Lan Lan.


    But just when the two walked in, there was a noise in the direction of the stone room.


    Under doubt, Lan Lan and Gwens ran hurriedly toward this side.


    Then, they saw this scene in front of them.


    The stone room is no longer the previous... stone room.


    So now comes the problem.


    What happened in the stone room here?Secondly, who caused the changes in the stone room here.


    In other words, this stone room made a noise by itself and changed its position.


    "I guess that... the stone room should have moved upwards just now."


    Lan Lan''s expression moved, and hurriedly ran to Gwens''s side: "How do you say, what did you find?"


    Gwens pointed to a corner of the stone room and said, "Look here."


    Lan Lan looked intently and found a scratch moving upward.


    It''s like the effect of the elevator moving up and down.


    If this scratch is real, then it didn''t run.


    The stone chamber made a noise just now, it was actually the stone chamber was moving upwards.


    So, who triggered the mechanism that moved the stone room upwards? Or, who was riding in the stone room and went to the upper floor. "Then, who do you think went up?"


    Lan Lan asked.


    Gwensi scanned the corridors around her, and suddenly her eyes lit up: "Look at the footprints in the past. What we can be sure is that the stone room that moved just now, and the corridors are still left. There should be our footprints in the corridors. You can see the number and direction of the footprints."


    When Lan Lan heard the words, he immediately understood what Gwence meant.


    The two quickly ran towards the west corridor.


    Seeing only the two rows of forward feet, it was obvious that it was the squad of Hard Rock.


    There are no footprints of returning, which means that the two dwarves of the Hard Rock team have not returned.


    After confirming the result, the two ran to the east corridor again.


    Here, they found a clue.


    There are four rows of footprints in the corridor.


    That''s right, it''s four rows.


    Two rows go forward and two rows come back.


    The corridor to the east was taken by Su Ye and Vulcan.


    In other words, Vulcan and Su Ye walked a distance into the corridor to the east, and then came back.


    Then another mechanism was triggered, which caused the stone chamber to rise.


    "This Su Ye, hum"


    Lan Lan was a little bit angry.


    She guessed that Su Ye must have discovered something long ago, but she didn''t tell herself.


    After he and Gwensi entered the north corridor, they returned to the stone room and allowed the entire stone room to climb upward.


    "Now what"


    Gwens asked.


    Although she is a dwarf, she is also the first time to enter the interior of the holy mountain.


    Not only...so, she doesn''t even know what''s inside the holy mountain.


    Everything here is very strange to her.


    Not to mention Lan Lan, it''s simply that Monk Zhang Er can''t figure it out.


    Lan Lan didn''t say a word, just stood still and meditated.


    Finally, he sighed slightly: "Su Ye and Vulcan can move the stone chamber upward. It must have triggered some mechanism. Let''s find out if there is any mechanism that can be triggered. If not, let''s enter the northern corridor!"


    Gwens nodded, there was no way.


    So the two began to search in this stone room.


    Find the same mechanism that can move the stone chamber upward.


    But will they find it?At the same time, Su Ye and Vulcan have successfully reached the upper level.


    The stone chamber has not changed, but the surrounding corridors have changed.


    "There are only two corridors, where should we go"


    Vulcan asked, scanning the surroundings.


    There are only two corridors to the south and north.


    Su Ye seemed calm, glanced around and replied: "Look again to see if there is any mechanism."


    According to his guess, this is likely to be a screening mechanism.


    Only when you find a specific organ can you go up.


    And the more you go up, the less the number of corridors will be.


    When there is only one tunnel left, naturally there is no choice.


    Just enter the passage directly.


    With the experience of the next level, Su Ye and Vulcan quickly searched, and did not miss any corner of the stone room.


    In this way, the two were busy for half an hour.


    Finally, Su Ye found out where the little black dot was again.


    This time it was on the ceiling of the stone room.


    There, there is also a statue of Titan.


    Press the small black dot in the same way as before.


    The stone chamber was activated again, moving towards a higher level.


    Su Ye and Vulcan squatted down to ensure that their bodies would not fall.


    On the other side, where Lan Lan and Gwens were.


    The sound of the previous sound came again, making the two of them look displeased.


    "What''s the matter, the stone room seems to have moved again."


    Gwens bent down.


    Lan Lan frowned and clenched her fists: "It must be Su Ye, he has found the mechanism again."


    For a while, Lan Lan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    In fact, Su Ye¡¯s guess was correct. Lan Lan came to the Dwarf Kingdom and helped Gwens win the first place in the Dwarf Forging Competition. It was purposeful.


    Chapter 405 Elevator Effect (first more seeking subscription)


    And her purpose, just like Su Ye, was for the template of the Titan arms.


    The acquaintance between her and Gwens is not the same as Su Ye and Vulcan.


    Gwensi was kind-hearted and saved Lan Lan''s territory by a coincidence in the early days of the Lord''s Era.


    Since then, the two people have known each other and become allies.


    After becoming an ally, Lan Lan once went to Gwence''s tribe to play.


    Only then did I discover about the Titans.


    Later, I heard that Gwence was going to return to the dwarf kingdom to participate in the dwarf forging contest.


    Lan Lan came here with him.


    And the purpose of her coming is precisely for the Titan arms.


    It''s a pity that after reaching the last step and successfully entering the interior of the holy mountain, her progress seems to have been slower than that of Su Ye.How kind of anxious, Lan Lan gave up the search for the organ.


    First of all, this mechanism must be very secretive.


    Secondly, the agency has been set off by Su Ye, whether it still exists is the same thing.


    But just when Lan Lan was about to take Gwens out of here, Gwens spoke.


    "There seems to be something different."


    When Lan Lan heard the words, her heart moved, and she ran to Gwensi''s side and looked in the direction she was pointing.


    Sure enough, on the relief of the Titan that Gwence was referring to, a small black dot was looming.


    "Could this be the mechanism"


    Lan Lan frowned.


    Gwens shook her head: "I don''t know, we will find out if we try to press it."


    Lan Lan has no objection, Dang Even started to find a way to trigger this little black spot.


    After thinking about it, she followed the same method as Su Ye.


    Take out an object and smash it to trigger the small black dot.


    Just smashed the little black spot down.


    Shishi moved.


    Start to climb upwards.


    Perceiving this scene, Lan Lan smiled.


    "It seems so, we should be able to catch up with Su Ye soon."


    Gwensi was also very happy, waiting for Shishi to stop.


    Later, I was going to look for the mechanism that would make the stone room climb again.

 Chapter 271：

    Soon, the stone chamber stopped steadily.


    There were only two corridors that appeared around.


    "There are only two hallways left."


    Gwens yelled when she noticed this situation.


    Lan Lan glanced around, really.


    There is only one corridor connected to this stone chamber.


    One is in the north and one is in the south.


    Immediately, Lan Lan looked a little excited, stood up, and ran to one side: Hurry, hurry, and look again to see if there is any mechanism that can be touched."


    Gwens nodded, not dare to hurriedly swept the reliefs on the surrounding walls inch by inch in the same way as before.


    Trying to find something


    On the other side, Su Ye and Vulcan have successfully reached the third floor.


    It was exactly the same as Su Ye had expected before.


    There is only one tunnel left here.


    That is no choice.


    "There is only one tunnel left."


    Vulcan exclaimed.


    Su Ye nodded, and still checked the surrounding reliefs to see if there were any organs.


    After all, he has heard


    The noise that came from under the feet.


    If he guessed correctly, it must have been Lan Lan, Gwens, or one of the Hard Rock team that triggered the switch of the stone room.


    That''s why the stone chamber climbed upward.


    If Su Ye can still find the mechanism in this stone room now, then he will still climb up without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that he and Vulcan searched for a long time, but they didn''t find even a clue.


    In desperation, the two had to walk towards the only corridor.


    After entering a section of the corridor, a schematic diagram on the stone wall suddenly attracted the attention of the two.


    "Leader, look at this."


    Vulcan stopped first.


    Su Ye followed the location pointed out by Vulcan.


    In front of the two of them, there was a schematic diagram in the shape of a pyramid, with something similar to the structure of an elevator painted on it.


    There are also some tunnels and so on.


    There are also some texts of the Dwarf Kingdom next to it, Su Ye can''t understand it.


    However, after reading it, Vulcan showed a completely clear expression: "So that''s it."


    Su Ye asked hurriedly, what does this mean.


    Vulcan didn''t dare to conceal it, and told it all.


    It turns out that the meaning shown on this picture is actually nothing but the way the stone room operates.


    Through the dual expression of murals and words, Vulcan said.


    The entire interior of the sacred mountain can be regarded as a building.


    After entering the interior of the holy mountain from the south corridor on the first floor.


    There will be corridors leading to the other three directions.


    This is a choice.


    After triggering the stone chamber mechanism, the stone chamber will move towards the second floor.


    At the second level, there are only two corridors.


    There will also be organs on the second layer, and after triggering, they will go to the third layer, which is the layer where Su Ye and Vulcan are now, and there is only one tunnel left.


    Because there is only one channel for running the stone chamber.


    Therefore, once you have a stone chamber above, the stone chamber below cannot be moved.


    In other words, if there is a stone chamber above your head, then the stone chamber on the next floor has no triggerable mechanism.


    This is why when Su Ye and Vulcan were on the second floor just now, and Lan Lan and Gwensi were on the first floor, no matter how they looked for them, they couldn''t find the trigger mechanism.


    Because the passage was blocked by the stone room where Su Ye and Vulcan were.


    The stone chamber below can''t come up.


    After listening to Vulcan''s account, Su Ye''s lips curled up: "Then if you say that, we are the only ones who can enter the third floor."


    Vulcan nodded: "Theoretically."


    After all, without the existence of the fourth floor, Su Ye and Vulcan''s stone chamber could no longer move up.


    And this stone room can''t move, so Lan Lan and Gwensi on the next floor can''t move either.


    Then, Su Ye seemed to think of something again, and then asked, "Does it say that the corridors of different layers are different?"


    Vulcan shook his head when he heard the words: "I didn''t mention this."


    Su Ye shrugged: "Well then, we can only reveal the secret by ourselves, let''s go!"


    With that said, Su Ye took the lead and walked towards the depths of the corridor to the north, and Vulcan quickly followed


    Chapter 406, the final insight into the stone room (second more seeking subscription)


    The first floor inside the sacred mountain.


    There was footsteps.


    The two dwarves of the Hard Rock team ran out from the west corridor.


    "Strange, where are they all"


    The dwarf named Anlu asked.


    Another dwarf named Uya shook his head: "Who knows?"


    "How did the sound just come from?"


    Anlu asked again.


    He and Wuya have been walking along the corridor to the west, and they have been walking.


    But suddenly I heard the sound of the stone chamber moving from behind.


    The two felt nothing at first.


    But that kind of voice sounded one after another, and the two of them were a little panicked.Only after discussing them, they ran towards the stone chamber together.


    Trying to see what happened.


    But the result was that when they rushed to the stone room, they had already disappeared from Su Ye and the others.


    "Damn, where did they go?"


    An Lu cursed secretly.


    Stepped into the stone room and scanned the surroundings.


    Uya followed, glanced at the ground at random, and then he found something wrong.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong."


    Anlu turned to look at Wuya: "What''s the matter?"


    Uya pointed to the ground: "There are only the footprints of the two of us. Could it be that those people didn''t come here at all."


    An Lu glanced at the ground and frowned suddenly.


    Because the ground under his feet is really the same as Uya said.


    Only the footprints of the two of them.


    This is weird.


    The two still clearly remembered that there was only one corridor into the holy mountain.


    It leads to this stone room.


    In other words, even though Su Ye and others are following behind them, they will definitely enter this stone room.


    But as long as you enter this stone room, there will definitely be footprints left! However, the problem now is that the footprints do not exist.


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on"


    An Lu felt a little creepy.


    Compared to him, Uya was a lot more calm, tried to check the other corridors, and soon found the footprints left by Su Ye and others.


    Enter and then come out, a total of four rows of footprints.


    "After they entered, they went back to the stone room, but there were no footprints left in the stone room. Could it be that the stone room was moving?"


    Uya whispered.


    An Lu sipped: "Cut, what are you talking about, how can Shishi move?"


    But Uya suddenly ran to the wall, pointed at the scratch and said, "Look at this."


    An Lu ran over, and when he saw the scratches, his face suddenly changed: "Moving, no wonder they can''t see their footprints in the stone room."


    "What should we do now"


    Uya is a little bit helpless.


    An Lu gritted his teeth, the golden color on his chin was shaking, obviously in a bad mood.


    He regrets it a bit.


    Before regretting, I took Wuya to the forefront.


    This seems to be a missed opportunity! After thinking about it for a while, Anlu made a decisive decision: "They can make the stone room move. They must have found something in the stone room. We will also look for it to see if there is any mechanism or something. ."


    An Lu''s words were approved by Uya.


    So the two men divided into two groups and began to look for


    On the second floor, Lan Lan and Gwensi have entered here for three full hours3.


    The two did not enter any of the corridors to the north and south, and they were still looking for them in the stone room.


    But it has been inconclusive.


    The exhausted Lan Lan found a place to sit down: "There must be something wrong with a link."


    Gwens sighed slightly: "Maybe, the stone room above our heads seems to have not been moved for a long time."


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Lan, who was sitting originally, stood up abruptly: "Repeat what you just said."


    Gwensi looked at Lan Lan, who was a little excited, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s wrong, is there any problem?"


    Lan Lan''s face was firm: "You repeat what you said before."


    Gwens swallowed and acted as it was: "Maybe, the stone room above our heads seems to have not been moved for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lan Lan slapped his thigh: "Damn, I know what''s going on."


    Gwens didn''t speak, waiting for Lan Lan''s following.


    The latter looked excited, and walked in front of Gwens: "It''s an elevator. The principle of the elevator. The passage where the stone room is located is an elevator shaft. We have a stone room above us, so our stone room cannot be moved anyway."

 Chapter 272：

    Having said that, Lan Lan took a deep breath: "Let''s go, don''t look for the agency anymore, we just choose a tunnel to enter."


    Gwens didn''t seem to understand Lan Lan''s words, and she stayed where she was.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan looked into Gwence''s eyes: "Believe me, in this stone room, there is either no mechanism, or it''s useless to find a mechanism."


    Seeing Lan Lan''s attitude so determined, Gwence nodded and followed Lan Lan.


    Lan Lan glanced at the corridors to the south and north, and finally chose the corridors to the north.


    "Go here!"


    After speaking, he hurried to the north corridor.


    But in fact, in her heart, she is still full of regrets.


    According to certain design rules, the higher the number of layers, the better the reward.


    But now the third floor is occupied by Su Ye.


    She Lan Lan can only go to the second floor.


    I just hope that there will be some clues about the Titans on the second floor! The two are fast, and go straight to the deepest part of the corridor to the north.


    The third floor inside the sacred mountain.


    Su Ye and Vulcan entered the only northern corridor, and it has been an hour now.


    With unremitting efforts, the two finally reached the end of the tunnel.


    Here, a larger stone chamber appeared.


    What''s different from the... stone room just now is that there are many things in this stone room.


    There are forging tables, various ores piled up into mountains, and even gems, drawings, and various books.


    "Could it be that the so-called enlightenment is here"


    Vulcan whispered.


    Su Ye glanced around, did not find any passages, and nodded immediately: "It should be, cherish our remaining time!"


    Vulcan understood, and immediately ran in the direction of the bookshelf.


    There must be something he can learn in it,


    Chapter 407 The Hidden Channel (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Vulcan went straight to the bookshelf to check the classics.


    Su Ye was naturally not interested in these.All he wanted was the Titans.


    Or, some clues.


    So Su Ye found it in this stone room.


    Keep a close eye on all things related to Titan, trying to find some clues from these things.


    It''s a pity that everything around it seems ordinary, and there are no obvious clues.


    Su Ye continued to move forward and continued to search.


    On the other side, Vulcan had already fallen in front of several bookshelves.


    Pick up the above classics and start reading.


    The above records are some forging methods and rare drawings.


    Vulcan became addicted at the first glance, and immediately sat on the floor, watching attentively.


    Su Ye didn''t bother him either, just looking for the clues she wanted.


    On the other side, Lan Lan and Gwensi on the second floor of the Holy Mountain had also entered the stone room at this moment.


    Looking at the furnishings of the stone room in front of them, both of them were a little surprised.


    "Here is the end of the holy"


    Gwens murmured.


    Lan Lan didn''t speak, but just scanned everything in the stone room in front of her with her eyes.


    After a while, she stepped into the stone room and looked around.


    Gwens followed, and like Vulcan, she only fancyed books about forging.


    These things are of great use to her.


    As a result, the two began to work together.


    Gwens began to read books, while Lan Lan searched for the whereabouts of the Titans.


    This search took five days.


    After five days, Lan Lan almost inspected the entire stone room, but to her regret, she did not find anything about Titan.


    Even the cable is very rare.


    I saw some stories about Titans.


    The story says that Titan is a god-level existence.


    It has a very powerful power of divine punishment, and it has an extra damage bonus to everything in the world.


    However, in a great battle in the ancient times, the Titans were defeated.


    A Titan was injured and dropped near the Holy Mountain in the Dwarf Kingdom.


    This is the story of the later Titan Church dwarves forging equipment.


    Lan Lan read this story carefully three times.


    But I feel that there are some loopholes that cannot be ignored.


    First: It is never mentioned in the story, what exactly did the Titans fight that led to the defeat.


    Second: The story didn''t say where the Titan went after teaching the dwarves how to forge equipment.


    These two points made Lan Lan extremely puzzled.


    She even tried to ask Gwens.


    But when the latter heard the words, he just shook his head.


    It seems that she doesn''t know whether these "are they deliberately concealed, or are there other undisclosed secrets"


    Lan Lan murmured in her heart.


    In desperation, I had to search again, hoping to unlock these two secrets


    The third floor inside the sacred mountain.


    In the past few days, Vulcan has read a group of books and read almost all the books he has not read here, which has benefited a lot.


    And Su Ye also found the same story as Lan Lan.


    Even the doubts are the same as Lan Lan.


    Fighting against the Titans, and even the race that can defeat the Titans, is it an angel to think about it? Titans are protoss, and angels are also protoss. The two races are theoretically in the same camp. Why should they kill each other? If this conjecture is established, then there must be someone else who defeated the Titans.


    Moreover, the strength and rank of this race, or arms, should not be weaker than that of Titan.


    So who the **** is Su Ye wondering.


    With doubts, Su Ye continued to search.


    But when he was looking for it, Vulcan behind him let out a soft cry: "What is this?"


    Su Ye raised her brows and quickly ran in the direction where Vulcan was.


    Seeing Su Ye''s arrival, Vulcan pointed to something in front of him and said: "Leader, look at this, it seems to be a mechanism."


    Su Ye looked intently, and she saw a small hidden button on the bookshelf.


    Thinking that there are no clues now, plus seven days are almost here.


    Su Ye gritted her teeth and looked at Vulcan: "Why don''t you press it to try"


    Vulcan agreed.


    So Su Ye pressed the small switch down.


    With only a click, a passage suddenly appeared on the northern wall of the stone room.


    Both Vulcan and Su Ye were dumbfounded:, hurriedly ran towards the passage.


    But what they didn''t know was that because of their move, they also opened the second floor, the passage in the first floor of the stone room.


    Lan Lan, who was struggling to search for the second floor of the stone room, suddenly saw a passage open in the wall behind him, and he was a little confused.


    "What mechanism did I trigger?"


    Lan Lan frowned.


    Gwensi had also put down the books in her hand and walked towards Lan Lan.


    "What''s the matter with this channel"


    Gwens asked.


    Lan Lan shook his head: "I don''t know, it suddenly appeared. Could it be that we triggered some mechanism"


    Gwens didn''t answer, because she didn''t know if it was the reason.


    "Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    After a long time, Gwens spoke.


    Lan Lan stood outside the passage and hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth: "Go in and take a look, maybe there will be new discoveries!"


    Having said that, she took the brunt and walked into the passage.


    Seeing this, Gwens followed


    The first floor inside the sacred mountain.


    Anlu and Wuya also discovered the passage on the wall.


    The two looked at each other, and they were also quite hesitant and hesitant.


    But after thinking about the trade-offs, the two decided to go in and take a look.


    People are curious.


    This suddenly appeared channel is the source of their curiosity.


    They really want to know where they lead behind this passage.


    What will you encounter, what will you see.


    So, the two of them entered the passage one after the other


    The 408th chapter of the body of the Titan (one more seeking subscription)


    The passage is small and very dark, but at the end of the passage, you can see the light.


    It seems to be, it seems to be firelight.


    "Damn it, who built this holy mountain? How can it be so complicated."


    Uya complained.


    Anlu didn''t speak, but just kept looking at the road under her feet.


    Soon, the two passed through a long passage and came to a magical place.


    A strong fire light shone from below and fell on the faces of the two of them.


    In addition to this, there was also a hot air wave, rushing to the face, making the two of them look disillusioned.


    "Is this the earth fire under the sacred mountain"


    An Lu frowned and looked at the lava lake that was bubbling under his feet.

 Chapter 273：

    He felt scared instinctively.


    If this slips and falls, I''m afraid it will be burnt to ashes in minutes! "Look what it is"


    suddenly.


    Uya behind Anlu let out a soft cry.


    An Lu looked in the direction he was pointing, and sure enough, he found something.


    Above the magma lake, there are two bubbles floating.


    Inside one bubble is a hammer, and inside the other bubble is a battle armor.


    At first glance, the value of both things is extraordinary.


    "This should be the reward the Titan God left us."


    An Lu information.


    His squinted eyes were full of greed.


    This is a treasure stored in the holy mountain. Needless to say, you know how precious it is.


    Uya seemed to be aware of this, and was a little eager to try.


    "But how can we get there?"


    Anlu glanced around, and couldn''t help but feel a little troubled.


    Surrounded by a huge cave, there is no place to grasp and climb.


    So, how can they cross the gap in the middle and get the treasure in the bubble? "Think of a way, now is the sixth day we have entered, and we will leave here tomorrow."


    An Lu urged.


    He didn''t want the treasure to be in front of him, but he couldn''t take it away.


    Wuya naturally knew this truth, and quickly thought about it.


    Hesitating to approach the magma lake, the temperature is too high.


    The two of them had no choice but to temporarily retreat into the passage to avoid the rising heat.


    The second floor of the sacred mountain.


    Lan Lan and Gwensi had also passed through the long passage and came to the sky above the magma lake.


    In front of the two of them, there are also two bubbles.


    Inside a bubble is a forging hammer.


    It is covered with patterns, it is very beautiful, and it is extraordinary at first glance.


    Gwence just took a look, and fell in love with this...hammer. "If I can, I will use the hammer. It must be a treasure left by the **** of Titans to the dwarves."


    Lan Lan''s gaze was now fixed on another thing next to the hammer.


    It was a statue, a statue of a huge giant.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan''s breathing started quickly.


    "My goodness, is that the model of the Titans? My luck is too good!"


    Although Lan Lan has never seen a real Titan, she has also seen many made-up Titans from the movies of the Civilization Age.


    That one is an extremely strong giant with tight muscles and extremely powerful.


    It is somewhat similar to the stone statue in front.


    But the problem is that there is a magma lake at the feet of the two, the kind that is still steaming.


    And the distance from the channel to the bubble, to say nothing, is fifty meters.


    How to cross this fifty-meter distance to get that... class template? This has become Lan Lan¡¯s biggest problem now.


    The third floor inside the sacred mountain.


    Su Ye and Vulcan had just passed through the dark passage and entered the magma lake area.


    But as soon as he came out, Vulcan took a few steps back in shock when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "My God, is that the real Titan"


    Su Ye also saw a giant floating above the magma lake at the same moment.


    To say that the giant is a bit inappropriate, it should be said that it is a giant.


    He is about ten meters tall, has knotted muscles, and is easy to wear, but looks tough and tough.


    The exposed skin is also painted with complex magic patterns.


    Golden, shining, shining under the light of the magma lake.


    It''s just that the giant seems to be dead.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and at the position of his chest, a big hole was broken in the battle armor, and the damage inside was severely damaged.


    Su Ye took a few deep breaths and threw a detection skill at the giant.


    Soon, the giant''s message appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    [Titan] Level: Eleventh Level: 5 Health: 0 thousand Attack Power: 75 Defense: 100,000 Speed: 60 Skills: Titan Fist: Titan clenched his fist, condensing the power of the gods onto the fist, Then swing towards the enemy, if it hits the enemy, it will cause a huge amount of damage.This skill ignores the enemy''s 50% defense.


    Power of Titan: Titan is a symbol of power, and every 25% loss of maximum health will trigger 100% of the effect of Titan''s power.


    Titan''s power effect: attack power, defense power, speed increase by 30%, and enter a frenzy state for one minute.


    Titan''s Fury: Titan gathers the power of the gods and adds a shield to himself.The strength of the shield is 100% of the Titan''s maximum health. The duration is five minutes. Within ten minutes, this skill can only be used once.


    Thorns Rebound: In battle, every time you attack and be attacked, the Titan''s rage value will be increased. When the rage tank is full, the Thorns Rebound skill will be triggered. Once the passive skill is triggered, any damage to the Titan will be damaged. 80% rebounded back.


    Warhammer Fall: Titan''s weapon is a warhammer. Summoning a warhammer will greatly increase the attack power, double the attack range, and carry out a devastating blow to the enemy.


    Description: There are not many races born in the God Realm, but they are extremely powerful, with unique defense and offensive power.


    After reading the information introduction that appeared in his mind, Su Ye''s eyes twitched badly.


    Damn, this is really a Titan but it''s belching.


    Could it be the one who fell near the sacred mountain of the Dwarf Kingdom back then?


    After the church dwarf forged, he actually did not leave, but died here


    Chapter 409 Titan Arms Template (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Not only Su Ye, but even Vulcan had this idea at this moment.


    "This won''t be the one who taught Dwarf Blacksmithing... Titan!"


    Vulcan exclaimed.


    Su Ye shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    As he said, he looked at other places beside Titan.


    Sure enough, two things were found, wrapped in bubbles.


    The one on the left... is a cluster of light, golden, emitting a somewhat dazzling light.


    The one on the right... is a statue, also golden, shining brilliantly.


    Seeing the statue, Su Ye looked a little excited.


    Because he knows very well that there are many types of arms templates, all in the form of statues.


    Is the statue in front of him the template of the Tier 11 arms Titan? If it is, then Su Ye has made a fortune.


    He has also seen the attributes of Titans just now, a group of simply powerful.


    More powerful than the dragon.


    If you can bring it back and train a tens of thousands of heads, then Earth Su Ye hasn''t walked sideways. Thinking of this, Su Ye pointed in the direction of Titan: "See those two things, should we be able to take it away? of."


    Vulcan glanced at it and nodded.


    But soon, he spoke again: "But how are we going to get there? There is a magma lake below, and you will die if you fall."


    With that, Vulcan pointed to his feet.


    It is at least a hundred meters high, but you can still feel the heat wave on your face.


    It''s terrible.


    Su Ye laughed, and patted Vulcan on the shoulder: "Are you confused, don''t forget, I am a man with a giant dragon."


    When Vulcan heard this, he was immediately ecstatic.


    Yes, Su Ye is a man with a giant dragon.


    This matter doesn''t bother him at all.


    So what are you waiting for, get ready!"


    Vulcan urged.


    Naturally, Su Ye didn''t hesitate, and touched the arms ring.


    Suddenly, a strong light flashed, and blazingly appeared in front of Su Ye.


    As soon as this guy appeared, he seemed to be affected by something, and quickly lowered his flight altitude.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the Titan''s corpse.


    Su Ye clearly saw that there was even a trace of fear in the blazing eyes of the sky and the fearless.


    That should be Titan''s deterrent.


    After all, it is also a member of the Protoss, a powerful group.


    Fortunately, this Titan is only in the form of a corpse.


    Seeing this, Su Ye quickly greeted Chi Lie: "Don''t look, take me to fly over."


    Chi Lie nodded a huge dragon head and arrived in front of Su Ye.


    The latter found the right time, jumped out of the passage, and fell on the blazing back without any doubt.


    After that, he still flew away from the direction that Chi Lie was carrying the Titan''s corpse.


    Soon, one person and one dragon arrived at the designated location.


    Su Ye''s hands were quick and quick, and he grabbed Tai''s light ball and statue in his hand.


    When the things are in hand, they are about to fly back.


    Su Ye suddenly caught a glimpse of a thing on Titan''s right hand.


    That seems to be a book.


    It''s not very thick, it''s made of materials that Su Ye doesn''t recognize.


    Perhaps this is why it can be used in magma


    Save the reason over the lake until now! "Wait a minute, then fly back and get that thing."


    Su Ye pointed to the book in Titan''s hand.


    Soon, the two sides approached.


    Su Ye reached out and grabbed the book, trying to extract it.


    But it didn''t move at all.


    Not only that... the book also had a high temperature, which made Su Ye''s hand sting.


    "Damn, come again."


    Su Ye ordered.


    At the same time, he took out a pair of gloves from the lord''s space and put on them.


    This glove is part of the archer''s equipment, and there are many iron pieces inlaid on it.

 Chapter 274：

    Then one person and one dragon experimented several times, but they were all ineffective.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless.


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    He felt that there must be something incredible in this book.


    Therefore, he must get it.


    The hard work paid off, after trying a dozen times with Chi Lie.


    The book that was grasped by Titan was finally pulled out by Su Ye.


    Start: Very heavy, as if this book is made of iron.


    Putting the book away, Su Ye rode Chilie back to the passage.


    By the way, Blaze was returned to the arms ring.


    "Go back and look again, the temperature here is too high."


    Su Ye said as soon as she landed.


    This passage is close to the magma lake, and the temperature is really unbearable.


    Vulcan agreed.


    So the two followed the passage when they came, and returned to the previous...Stone Room.


    It''s much cooler here.


    Su Ye placed three things in front of the two of them, and then couldn''t wait to look at them.


    The first is the light group.


    ¡¾Power of Forging¡¿Description: A group of insights and understandings about forging from the Titans will gain the inheritance of the **** of Titans after fusion with itself, and then the understanding of forging will be improved to a higher level.


    Seeing this description, needless to say, this thing belongs to Vulcan.


    Su Ye didn''t plan to change to a blacksmith, so this thing didn''t help him.


    On the contrary, it was of extremely high value to Vulcan, and Vulcan was very pleased and took it with both hands.


    As soon as he arrived in his hand, before he had time to check it, he only heard the sound of the light group!


    The next moment, Vulcan let out a painful cry, hugged his head with his hands, sweating like rain.


    He only felt that a huge consciousness had descended in his mind.


    It was like forcibly stuffing something in his mind, the pain was unbearable and very uncomfortable.


    The endless knowledge spread along that consciousness and began to invade Vulcan''s whole body.


    Subverted all his cognition.


    The pain lasted for about three minutes and ended. When Vulcan got up again, he seemed to be a different person.


    There was a faint golden light from the pupils, which made people look at some of the scalp numb.


    The most eye-catching thing is probably this guy''s sturdy arm exposed.


    There is a golden pattern, the same as the hair on the Titan''s body


    Chapter 410 Diary of the Titan God (3rd more seeking subscription)


    "how do you feel"


    Su Ye asked.


    Vulcan stood up, stretched his body, and the bones in his body made a crackling sound of beans.


    "I feel my strength has increased by at least ten times."


    Vulcan said, the golden light in his eyes flashed.


    Su Ye also raised her eyebrows.


    Strength increased tenfold, shouldn¡¯t this be Titan¡¯s forging philosophy, why did Vulcan¡¯s strength grow along with it? "Are there other changes besides strength?"


    Su Ye asked again.


    Vulcan closed his eyes and felt himself, and soon he opened his eyes again.


    "The theory, Mao Sai suddenly opened, my worldview as a forger was subverted, and then reset."


    Hearing this, Su Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    Fortunately, this is the most important and precious thing for Vulcan.


    Titans are the ancestors of blacksmiths, and dwarves'' blacksmithing skills are all from the Titan Church.It is conceivable how powerful the blacksmith''s blacksmithing skills are.


    Now that Vulcan inherited Titan''s forging technique, his forging philosophy and various experiences will rise to the same level as Titan.


    If you need to build equipment, the speed and efficiency will be greatly improved.


    Then Su Ye asked Vulcan some other questions, and after making sure that this guy was okay, Xiao Chuan looked at the second thing.


    That is the giant statue.


    Throwing out the detection skills, the statue''s information quickly appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    [Titan Arms Template] Tier: Eleventh Tier Description: The giants born in the gods are very powerful and can be called destructive power.


    The template is in a broken state and must absorb enough energy to be completely restored.The current energy absorption is 0.1 million.


    When Su Ye saw that this was indeed a template for the Titan arms, he was overjoyed.


    I almost stood up and danced.


    But when he saw the last sentence of the information introduction, he was dumbfounded.


    What kind of ghost template is in a broken state and must absorb enough energy to completely restore the current energy absorption of 0.1 million.


    What does this mean?That is to say, this is indeed a template for the Titans, but it can''t be used, at least temporarily.


    It needs to absorb enough energy value of one million to completely restore the arms template.


    After the unit template is restored, you can continue to use it.


    Su Ye was so embarrassed! He just said, dignified that a Tier 11 troop template is right, how can it be so easy to find by himself.


    The result is not unexpected, this is useless, and energy must be used to repair it before it can be used after the repair is completed.


    Relieved, really relieved.


    "What energy should I use to fully recover?"


    Su Ye had some doubts in her heart.


    The template information only says that one million units of energy are needed to repair, but it doesn''t say what kind of energy is needed to repair.


    This is difficult! God knows what weird energy this thing will need, but this is no way, Su Ye had to put the Titan arms template into the lord space first.


    Waiting


    After returning to the Star Territory, try slowly again, how to fill up energy.


    Then, Su Ye looked at the last thing, that is, the iron book.


    Not big, it''s the size of a primary school Chinese textbook.


    The whole body exudes the deep luster of metal.


    Start with: very heavy.


    After removing it from the Titan, a lot of time has passed until now.


    Therefore, the temperature above the iron book has almost radiated.


    Su Ye picked up the iron book, placed it in his hand, and opened it gently.


    What I saw were lines of words I had never seen before.


    I have never seen it before.


    This is the case after turning several pages in a row.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to hand the book to Vulcan to read it.


    "Can you read these words"


    Su Ye asked.


    Vulcan glanced at it and shook his head: "This seems to be the words of the gods."


    "Spirit world"


    Su Ye frowned.


    After thinking about it, it was relieved.


    Human Titan is from the God Realm. He uses the words of the God Realm to record some things. It is normal! But the question now is, how can Su Ye be able to read the meaning of these words just when he was unable to do anything, Vulcan As if thinking of something, he quickly said: "Wait a minute, I seem to have seen these words somewhere."


    Su Ye''s expression changed, and he quickly looked at Vulcan: "Don''t worry, you can think about it slowly."


    Vulcan didn''t speak, closed his eyes and remembered.


    Soon, he opened his eyes again and pointed to the bookshelf behind him and said: ``It can''t be wrong, there are many books recorded in this kind of writing on the bookshelf over there, and most importantly, these books have translations. "


    Su Ye''s eyes lit up, and he looked at his watch: "There are still ten hours left before the holy mountain is opened again. Let''s go and translate the entire book to see what is written in it."


    Vulcan was also extremely curious, especially after integrating Titan''s experience in forging, he began to feel that Titan is more powerful.


    He is looking forward to exploring this mysterious race.


    So the two quickly got up and ran towards the bookshelf.


    Then in Vulcan''s memory, I found some books that recorded the words of the gods.


    Open the book to view it, and it really contains a translation of the God Realm text.


    In order to speed up efficiency, Su Ye specially took out the paper and pen, and then asked Vulcan to search and record by himself.


    Begin to translate this iron book snatched from Titan.


    The cooperation between the two was a little rusty at first, but after two hours.


    The two entered a state of rapid translation.


    The content of this iron book is gradually being translated by Su Ye.


    What a magnificent story is that! Su Ye was a little stunned, and at the same time she was full of horror in her heart.


    Because in this book, it is recorded in detail why the gods fell.


    Why did he, the Titan who landed on the sacred mountain, appear here?


    Chapter 411, the end of enlightenment, leave the holy mountain (one more seeking subscription)


    Just when Su Ye and Vulcan cooperated in translating the Iron Book.


    Lan Lan and Gwensi on the second floor of the Holy Mountain have found a way to get bubbles.


    Lan Lan opened her arms ring.


    A branch of the plant system appeared from it.


    There are many types of this kind of arms, but because of their slow movement speed, or even unable to move at all, there are very few lords who really train this kind of arms.


    Unfortunately, Lan Lan counts as one.


    Now, the plant unit she took out of the arms ring is the ghost vine.


    The most notable feature of this thing is that it can grow its vines and extend it far away.


    Now, it happens to help Lan Lan and Gwens get the two bubbles in front.


    Ghost Demon Vine was summoned and fell beside Lan Lan.


    The roots firmly grasped the wall to stabilize his body, and then stretched out the long vines towards the front.

 Chapter 275：

    But when the vines stretched out of the aisle, they encountered intense heat coming out of the magma lake.


    Only heard a sneer, the green leaves on the ghost vines quickly evaporated off the water, and then withered, turned into yellow fallen leaves, and fell to the ground.


    Ghost Demon Vine let out a scream, and the stretched vine couldn''t help but retract.


    After seeing this, Lan Lan quickly stopped it: "Hold on and hook those two bubbles over."


    The Ghost Demon Vine managed to endure the severe pain and stretched the vine toward two bubbles tens of meters away.


    But unfortunately, the vine walked halfway, because it could not stand the high temperature, it burned with a chuckle, and soon the vine was burned and fell from mid-air.


    As a result, the health of the ghost vine has also been reduced by one-third.


    In desperation, Lan Lan had to ask Ghost Demon Vine to pull back the remaining branches, and then began to heal and recover.


    Gwens was a little lost when she saw this scene: "It seems we can''t get this thing anymore."


    Lan Lan clenched her fists, her silver teeth crunched, "No, we can definitely get it."


    She is sure that even if the statue in front is not a model for the eleventh-tier Titans, it must be a model of a class that is not low.


    Facing such a good thing, how could he have the ideal of giving up, Lan Lan took out all the ghost and monster vines from his arms ring and placed it on the open space of the aisle.


    Then he ordered these guys to twist the branches together.


    The ghost vine complied, and soon in front of Lan Lan and Gwensi, an ultra-long vine intertwined with six vines appeared in order to extend the time that this vine can withstand the high temperature.


    Lan Lan also specially put the Xuanbing Sword in these vines.


    In this way, the Xuanbing Sword can continuously release low temperature, which can cool down the vines of the ghost vine.


    After everything was ready, in Lan Lan''s one, this ultra-long vine stretched out, and then pierced toward the two bubbles with lightning speed.


    The vines were extremely fast, and with a whistling sound, they were now tens of meters away.


    The high temperature of the magma lake is rising, and the leaves around the oversized vine have been ignited.


    But at this moment, the tips of the vines had already engulfed the two bubbles and began to shrink back.


    Phew! The vines were still ignited under the high temperature.


    The ghosts and monsters behind Lan Lan kept making screams.


    "Come on, it''s almost a bit, it will cool down soon."


    Lan Lan shouted.


    Finally, the oversized vine successfully returned to the passage under the wrapping of sparks.


    Put two bubbles in front of Lan Lan and Gwens.


    As for the ghost vines, two of them, because they burned for too long, their health points were cleared, and they turned into a withered vine and fell to the ground.


    Lan Lan sighed lightly, and picked up the statue that Ghost Demon Vine had brought back so hard.


    Her breathing became a bit rapid, and she quickly threw a detection skill.


    Soon, the information of this statue appeared in Lan Lan''s mind.


    At the next moment after seeing it, Lan Lan was a little speechless.


    Damn, this is really not a template for Titans.


    It is a template of the Armored Guard with the rank of 9th Tier 9.


    Can''t help but feel a little speechless.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    You know, Lan Lan is now one of the few powerful lords in Northwest China, but its highest rank is only eighth.


    Now that you can get a ninth-tier and nine-arms, it''s not a small gain, okay.


    And Gwens had already picked up the hammer she had fancyed.


    Looking at her, she should be very satisfied.


    With both bubbles in hand, there is no need for the two of them to stay here anymore.


    Turned around and walked towards the stone room behind him


    On the third floor of the Sacred Mountain, Su Ye and Vulcan are still struggling.


    Furiously consulted the information and translated the contents of the iron book.


    After more than nine hours of fighting, Tie Shu''s content has been translated by two-thirds.


    Only the last dozen pages are left.


    But now, the time for the holy mountain to open again is approaching.


    It seems that the content of this iron book is destined to be incompletely translated.


    With a creaking sound.


    The access to the sacred mountain was opened again.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to get up, closed the iron book, and threw it into the lord''s space.


    "Let''s go, we should leave now."


    Su Ye said.


    Vulcan sighed softly: "Just a little bit, we can translate the entire book."


    Su Ye shook his head: "I have already read the words and phrases of the God Realm. After returning, we can compare the translated text and we should be able to roughly know the story behind."


    Hearing this, Vulcan felt a little relieved.


    Then he got up, and Su Ye walked towards the previous... elevator stone room.


    At the same time, the hard rock team on the first floor of the holy mountain has entered the passage leaving the holy mountain.


    The two were forced to enter, because the elevator stone room was descending, and they were afraid of being buried deep underground forever, so they had to enter the passageway.


    Then came Lan Lan and Gwensi, who also entered the elevator stone room.


    After descending, he also entered the passage leaving the holy mountain.


    Finally, Su Ye and Vulcan


    Chapter 412 Su Ye: Guess? (Second more for subscription)


    The two descended from the elevator stone room, and finally joined the others in the passage leaving the holy mountain.


    Seeing again, everyone''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    Especially Lan Lan, she now knows how to play the entire holy mountain, and she can''t help but slander Su Ye.


    This guy was the first to discover the secret of the elevator stone room, but didn''t tell himself.


    He missed the opportunity, and finally could only reach the second floor of the holy mountain.


    Seeing Lan Lan and Gwensi''s somewhat resentful eyes, Su Ye touched his nose: "Let''s go, go back, don''t close the door later."


    After that, Su Ye strode towards the passage ahead.


    Vulcan quickly followed.


    Lan Lan snorted and followed with Gwens.


    As for Wuya and Anlu of the Hard Rock Team, they are the stupidest and most unlucky two of everyone who entered the holy mountain this time.


    It is worth mentioning that because the two did not have dragons and no plant troops, in the end, they did not get the treasures in the two bubbles.


    After entering the body, the only thing they got was probably the knowledge piled on the bookshelves in the stone room.


    Sad, sad! Su Ye walked in the forefront, Lan Lan who followed behind seemed to be out of anger, and quickly followed Su Ye''s steps.


    "Big villain, look at you, you deserve that thing!"


    Lan Lan said bitterly.


    Su Ye glanced at her, the corners of her lips twitched, and slowly uttered two words: "Guess."


    Lan Lan stomped his feet.


    If she can beat Su Ye, she will definitely beat this guy into a pig''s head.


    This is too annoying.


    However, looking at Su Ye''s appearance, he must have obtained it.


    OMG, the eleventh-tier troop! I just missed it! Now Lan Lan is full of regrets.


    I regret that I didn''t follow Su Ye closely in the first place.


    If you have been following Su Ye like cowhide sugar, you won¡¯t lose the current result! The one in my heart...Hate Yo! With the experience when entering, after entering the passage, the group of people will directly move towards the passage at the fastest speed. Ran outside.


    Therefore, this time everyone was not tempered by the high temperature.


    After a while, I came to the entrance of the holy mountain.


    The stone gate here has been opened, and dazzling light is coming from outside the stone gate.


    Su Ye was the first to go out and felt a cool breeze.


    It''s very comfortable to blow on the body.


    This is a feeling that would never be felt inside the holy mountain.


    The dwarf king and some dwarves who maintain the sacred mountain waited for a long time outside.


    Seeing that the six guys who entered the Holy Mountain at 66 came back safely, they were relieved.


    The dwarf king coughed slightly: "Everyone who is fortunate enough to enter the holy mountain, presumably you have already got what you want, no matter what


    What are they, I hope that you can cherish them."


    While talking, the dwarf king specially stopped on Su Ye and Lan Lan.


    It''s a little fuzzy to see the two of them.


    I even thought to myself, this guy didn''t discover the intention of the two of them! Of course, this kind of thing would not be said explicitly.


    Then, under some instructions from the dwarf kingdom, the trip to the holy mountain ended successfully.


    The six 66 guys who entered the sacred mountain began to go back to their homes and look for their mothers.


    The dwarf king stood at the entrance to his body and watched the six people leave.


    The muddy old eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do you think he will succeed"


    Suddenly, a figure sounded behind the dwarf king.


    It was the old...old dwarf before.


    With a cane, he appeared behind the dwarf king at some point.


    When the dwarf king heard the words, his face was expressionless, and he just said indifferently: "Maybe, I have already investigated his identity. Among the human lords, it is almost the strongest group. With his management, perhaps the Titans can be heavy. Now in the world, when the time comes, our dwarves¡¯ mission will be completed."


    The old dwarf sighed, not talking


    On this side, Su Ye and Vulcan left the holy mountain.


    Returned to Vulcan''s home by train.


    After returning here, Vulcan asked someone to prepare some food.


    After eating and drinking enough, He Su Ye began to fall asleep.


    After all, they haven''t slept for seven days.


    It''s not that you can''t sleep, but inside the holy mountain, who will spend precious time for sleep anyway, Vulcan will not.


    Neither will Su Ye.


    The two slept for three full days before waking up.


    Su Ye got up from the top and moved his hands and feet.

 Chapter 276：

    The body makes a crackling sound.


    Vulcan still snores like thunder.


    Su Ye didn''t wake him up, but was alone, found a place to sit down, and then took out the iron book from the lord''s space.


    Lay it flat in front of yourself and slowly open it.


    There are some papers full of words in it, these are the results of Su Ye''s translation.


    Then, Su Ye picked up these papers and began to look at it carefully.


    These words told him a magnificent story.


    The protagonist of the story is called Rennes.


    That is, the old dwarf who burped in the dwarf holy mountain.


    This story was recorded by Renn in the form of a diary.


    Ahem, okay, it''s not appropriate to say that.


    After all, in Su Ye''s impression, the diary is recorded once a day.


    And Rehn''s iron book is the kind that only records once in a few days, months, or even years, decades.


    Therefore, the story seems to have a relatively large time span.


    In the story, Renn records in detail how he fell into the world of dwarves.


    What happened before, what happened after, and predictions for the present.


    Now, let''s talk about this story! It was about a thousand years ago, when the **** realm where Ren was located, a great battle broke out.


    The demons invaded the gods.


    That is a very powerful creature.Compared to the eleventh-order Titan, the twelfth-order angels are not going to fall into the wind.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the patriarch, the Titans went to the battlefield with other gods races.


    Fight with the demons who invaded the gods


    Chapter 413 God Realm and Demons (3rd more seeking subscription)


    An unprecedented war broke out.


    But unfortunately, the God Realm race, which has always claimed to be a god, has been retreating steadily under the offensive of the devil.


    Many lower-strength races even went extinct directly after the war lasted three to five years.


    The Titans also suffered heavy losses, and the number of people was almost only one-third of the number before the war.


    On the other hand, the demons, they are upright, and they have even prepared for this battle for a thousand years.


    Thousands of years of preparation, accumulated thin and thin, the effect is quite good.


    They occupied more than half of the realm of the gods.


    The only remaining people of the God Realm were defeated steadily.


    Pieces of pure land were deprived, and the powerhouses of the gods were killed.


    The Titans where Ren is located are no exception.


    After fighting the devil for more than two hundred years.


    The Titans are exhausted, and unfortunately they are besieged by a large number of demons in a valley in the God Realm.


    The chief of the Titans saw that it was impossible to escape, so he led the Titans to attack courageously.


    As you can imagine, the Titans were almost wiped out.


    Only a few, such as Rennes, were devoured by the wormhole torn by the war, and then fell into the world of dwarves.


    The movement of Renn falling from the God Realm was so loud that it almost attracted the attention of all the dwarves in the dwarf world.


    The place where he landed is the location of the holy mountain of the dwarf today.


    It used to be just a high mountain that no one approached.


    But since Renn fell, the dwarves organized a search.


    I just want to know what this big fireball falling from the sky is.


    After searching the depths of the barren mountain for ten days, the dwarves finally found Renne who was seriously injured and dying.


    They marveled at the size of the person in front of them, and at the same time marveled at Ren''s strength.


    After discovering that Renn was only injured and not malicious.


    The dwarf king at that time ordered Renn to be transported back to the dwarf tribe.


    Then the best priest in the tribe, the priest, was summoned to heal Renn.


    But Ren is a god, and the wounds of the gods can be healed by the priests and priests of the dwarves. The only thing they can do is to help Rennes stabilize his injuries and prevent him from dying so fast.


    Of course, the news was not announced.


    Because in the minds of the dwarves, Renn is a god.


    Therefore, the dwarf king said to the outside that Ren''s injury was recovering well.


    Later, after Reyn was well cultivated, the dwarves repaid their favor.


    He had nothing to give, so he thought of forging technology.


    Then, he found the dwarf king and forged an armor with his own hands.


    Not surprisingly, the dwarf king Ren''s forging technology was deeply attracted.


    Then, there was the thing that Ren taught the dwarves forging techniques.


    After waiting for some dwarves to be taught, Renn''s injuries suddenly worsened.


    You may ask here that Renn is also a type of unit, and his attributes should be digitized and recoverable.


    But this is not the case, for two reasons.


    First: At that time, the age of the lord was still


    Before coming, the world has not been digitized, so Ren''s body is still flesh and blood. Injury is an injury, and it cannot be recovered through data treatment.


    Second: Demons are a kind of magical race.The damage they cause will cause permanent damage to the target.You will know this when the demons come out later.


    Rennes at that time had extremely high prestige in the dwarven kingdom.


    Even many dwarves regard him as an idol.


    However, he was seriously injured and relapsed.In order to avoid confusion, the dwarf king did not spread the news.


    Even today, hundreds of years later, only a few old dwarves know the truth of this matter.


    After the Dwarf King discussed with Rennes, he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    It is to open up the sacred mountain.


    Send Ren to the holy mountain.


    This was also Ren''s request.He knew that he was unable to recover, so he used his last strength to create a stone sculpture.


    It is the template of the Titan arms that Su Ye got now.


    The sacred mountain was closed, and Ren spent the rest of his life in the sacred mountain and wrote this diary.


    And the disappearance of Renn was said by the dwarf king to be that Renn had healed from his injuries and returned to the gods.


    Although the dwarves who regard Ren as their idol are a bit regretful, they still bless Ren in their hearts.


    But, how did they know that Ren had always been lying in the sacred mountain? The story saw this, it was nearing the end.


    The next few paragraphs have not been translated.


    In desperation, Su Ye had to check the translated text.


    After spending a lot of effort, he understood the meaning of the last few passages.


    Roughly I want to say: I am belching, and that person who is predestined can get the template of the Titan arms, and he will be able to survive.


    Bring the God Realm back to light.


    The method of restoring the Titan arms template is also written here.


    Five types of energy need to be collected, 25 units each.


    These five energies are: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    It is the energy of the five elements. After the collection is completed, the Titan arms template will be unblocked and enter the usable state.


    Finally, it is the most important point.


    Ren said this: When you are ready to let the Titan see the sky again, please make sure that you have enough strength, because once the Titan appears, it will attract the attention of the devil.


    If you don''t have enough confidence in your own strength, don''t easily expose the position of the Titans.


    When the words are written here, Tie Shu is finished.


    The story is very long, here is just a brief introduction.


    Su Ye closed the iron book, took a deep breath, and rubbed his temples.


    At the same time, he was thinking about some questions.


    Some very important questions.


    This is about the future of all mankind.


    First: In the age of the lord, who created the gods? If it is a god, what kind of **** is it? Second: What is the demon that can destroy the gods in the book of Wren, even if it is two lives Su Ye had never heard of this unit.


    Chapter 414: Lan Lan''s Visit, Mysterious Mark (1 more seeking subscription)


    Third: There are some small details recorded in the book of Rennes.He said that when the Protoss was fighting against the devil, they accidentally opened many portals.Many of the Protoss were swallowed by the portals and then went to other worlds.


    So the question is, whether there will still be living protoss to this day? Fourth: the devil destroys the gods, will one day attack a plane like the earth, and if so, when and how should humans resist? Five: Ren said that when summoning the Titans, you need to make sure that you are strong enough, otherwise you will not be able to resist the devil. Is this implying that the devil has been monitoring all the planes? If this is the case, the devil plane is too Be powerful! The most important thing is that this thing is currently only known by Su Ye, and 99% of human beings are still kept in the dark.


    Difficult! Just when Su Ye was thinking about it, the thunderous snoring behind him had stopped.


    Vulcan stood up and saw Su Ye sitting in front of the window, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Leader, what are you thinking about"


    Su Ye woke up and patted the iron book: "I have finished reading this book."


    Vulcan''s eyes lit up, and he hurried over: "How about it, what is it about a more clever method of forging?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, this is just the diary of a Titan named Ren."


    "Oh, what is written in it?"


    Vulcan asked.


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but handed the Iron Book to Vulcan.


    The latter hurriedly ended up and began to look through it.


    Su Ye sat aside, thinking about the five 55 questions she had just sorted out.


    He felt that he still couldn''t see through the world.


    Even as strong as he is now.


    "It needs to be stronger!"


    Su Ye clenched his fists.


    At the same time, there is such an intuition in his heart.


    The advent of the age of the lord, I am afraid it is not accidental.


    It should be someone behind the control to advance all of this.


    Even his own rebirth will not be accidental.


    So, who is the man who is pushing all of this, is he an enemy or a friend, why is he doing this, what is the purpose?

 Chapter 277：

    The most terrible thing is that Su Ye still has no clues.


    Reluctantly shook his head, thinking about the confusion in his mind.


    Su Ye took a deep breath and simply didn''t want to think about it.


    With this idle time, it is better to think about how to improve your strength.


    When the strength is strong enough, the answer to this will naturally surface.


    After waiting for two hours, Vulcan finished reading the entire iron book.


    The look in his eyes was full of confusion, and there must be a lot of questions to ask.


    And Su Ye was the first to say: "Don''t ask anything, this matter is kept secret, only you know and I know."


    Vulcan''s suffocated old face flushed, and finally closed his mouth under Su Ye''s gaze.


    Return the Tie Shu to Su Ye, and the latter carefully put it away.


    Then he stood up and stretched, the bones in his body are like popping beans, making a crackling sound.


    "Okay, now it''s time to talk about our business."


    Su Yedao, look at


    To Vulcan.


    The latter nodded and motioned for Su Ye to continue.


    "We have to go back sooner, I can''t worry about it on the other side of the earth."


    Su Ye said.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    Nearly a month has passed since he left the Star Territory.


    Su Ye is really uneasy.


    Vulcan seemed to have the same idea. After listening to Su Ye, he also got up: "It shouldn''t be too late. We will go back tomorrow. Today I happen to deal with some of my own affairs."


    Su Ye nodded, he was not a dictator either.


    After Vulcan thanked him, he left his residence.


    Su Ye didn''t know where he went, and she didn''t bother to care about it.


    When I was about to find a place to catch up, footsteps suddenly heard outside the door.


    Su Ye thought it was Vulcan who had returned, so she didn''t care about it immediately.


    But the voice that rang afterwards made him frown.


    "It''s here!"


    "It should be, Vulcan''s home, Su Ye is also here."


    Su Ye suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the sound. How can he feel that the sound is so familiar? Isn¡¯t it Lan Lan and Gwensi?


    Su Ye was a little speechless.


    He was about to get up and leave, but Lan Lan had already caught him.


    "Where do you want to go in a hurry"


    Lan Lan asked, hugging her chest with her hands.


    Su Ye shrugged, sat down again, and glanced at Lan Lan: "It''s wrong for you to break into the house like this."


    Lan Lan snorted: "Don''t talk to me about this, I''m here to tell you, I''m going back."


    "Oh, then please, don''t need to tell me."


    Su Ye said lightly.


    Lan Lan gritted her teeth angrily, glaring at Su Ye: "Don''t you think you owe me something"


    Su Ye cast a glance at Lan Lan: "I didn''t touch you, and I didn''t touch you. What do I owe you?"


    Lan Lan''s face blushed, and she glanced to one side: "If you didn''t tell me about the mechanism when you discovered the mechanism, I can only go to the second floor of the sacred mountain?"


    Su Ye was funny when he heard the words, and knocked on the wooden table: "Little girl, we are a competitor. If you first find out that the organ is you, would you share it with me?"


    Just this sentence made Lan Lan shut up.


    I didn''t say a word for a long time! Seeing this, Su Ye waved his hand: "Okay, you go, I don''t care about you."


    Lan Lan gritted her silver teeth, and reached out to Su Ye and reached out: "How can I say that it is destined to get together here, if there is a chance in the future, maybe we can still see it."


    Seeing Lan Lan''s small white hand stretched out, Su Ye stretched out his hand and shook it symbolically.


    As everyone knows, just holding it up, Su Ye''s palm felt a tingling pain.


    The tingling was fleeting, and when Su Ye quickly withdrew his palm, he found that there was an extra fingerprint the size of a fingernail on his palm.


    It seems to be a mysterious pattern, it looks weird, but it can''t detect anything abnormal.


    On the side, Lan Lan was smiling.


    "You can''t run away with these, just wait, wait for the earth, I will come to you, hehe"


    Chapter 415 Angel Trail, Angel Feather (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! Su Ye was a little speechless, rubbing the pattern on her palm hard, and found that this thing seemed to grow in her own flesh, and she couldn''t wipe it off.


    Looking at Su Ye''s appearance, Lan Lan chuckled out: "Save snacks, you can''t get rid of this thing."


    Su Ye was a little angry, and her eyes were full of coldness when she looked at Lan Lan.


    Gwensi on the side was taken aback and pulled Lan Lan''s arm.


    However, Lan Lan didn''t take it seriously at all, and continued to laugh and say: "As long as there is this mark, I can locate your position, and then I will come to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye suddenly appeared in front of Lan Lan.


    Reached out and grabbed the latter''s white neck, lifted her up in the air, and glared at her: "Warning, get me this thing off quickly, otherwise, you won''t be able to return to the earth."


    The sudden change shocked Lan Lan and Gwens.


    Especially Gwens, she didn''t expect Su Ye to come to life.


    He quickly begged Su Ye for mercy.


    And Lan Lan also stared beautifully, and a trace of panic flashed on her pretty face.


    "I, I, once you get this stuff up, you can''t get it off."


    Lan Lan said in a panic.


    Su Ye snorted coldly: "Then there is only one way left, kill you, this thing will be useless to me."


    Lan Lan''s face turned pale, she could tell from the look in Su Ye''s eyes.


    If Su Ye is pressed into a hurry, this guy will really do it.


    When you burp yourself, the mark on Su Ye''s palm is indeed useless.


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan quickly said: "Don''t, please listen to me."


    Su Ye didn''t let go and didn''t speak, obviously because he wanted to hear what Lan Lan, a deadly expert, could say.


    Lan Lan coughed a few times, and then said: "I, I know that you are the one...Su Ye, I also know that you have already got the Titan''s class template, so I want to form an alliance with you, okay?"


    Hearing this, Su Ye''s anger dissipated a little, but she still questioned: "Then why use this method?"


    Lan Lan sighed, "I''m afraid you will run away, none of you men is a good thing."


    Su Ye is speechless, damn, this sentence of you has offended all men in the world! "To tell you the truth, my territory is now in danger, so I want to seek the help of a powerful alliance. See you here. After you, I have an idea for you, but I will not force you for the time being. If I can bring out my arms alive, I will join your alliance. If not, then the mark in your hand will naturally be. Will disappear."


    Lan Lan said, it didn''t look like it was fake.


    But Su Ye is very awkward.


    Are you right? Give someone a peace for no reason, and who can survive "Is there no other way to solve the problem?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Lan Lan nodded: "For half a year, after half a year, it will automatically disappear."


    Su Ye was speechless, and 10,000 mud horses ran past in his heart.


    Depend on your sister, why are you so unlucky! Seeing Su Ye''s appearance, Lan Lan knows that he is wrong, and smiles weakly: "Don''t worry, I am not a bad person, and I will never reveal your territorial position to others, I I really just want to form an alliance with you


    That''s it."


    Su Ye sneered when he heard the words: "Haha, alliances, do you think I will ask for any alliances?"


    Lan Lan''s face turned pale, but she soon calmed down again and vowed: "I am different, I have something you are interested in."


    Su Ye released his palm..., coldly said: "You better expect your things, I am really interested, otherwise"


    Su Ye didn''t say the following words, but the threat was full.


    Lan Lan clutched her neck, coughed violently, and then said: "Holy angel, have you heard of it?"


    Su Ye frowned, holy angel, rank twelve troop.


    Of course, this is something that the lords have only learned one after another in the fifth year of the age of the lords in the previous life.


    But at this time, Lan Lan said this.


    Could it be that she knew what to see when Su Ye frowned, Lan Lan knew that Su Ye was interested in her topic, and she quickly continued: "I know I know the traces of the holy angel."


    Su Ye was heartbroken, and looked at Lan Lan in an unbelievable way.


    If what this guy said is true, then Lan Lan is also someone with chance! "Let''s listen."


    Su Ye said.


    Lan Lan coughed lightly: "I have seen them. They are beautiful. They are just like angels in Western mythology. They have white wings and silver armor. They are heroic."


    "Where are they now?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Lan Lan shook his head: "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I have seen it, I have seen it with my own eyes, and I still have this."


    With that said, Lan Lan flipped her hand, and a white feather appeared in her hand.


    It is about twenty centimeters long, white and flawless.


    Su Ye took it and found that this thing was as hard as a blade.


    Then another detection skill was thrown out, and Bai Yu''s information quickly appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    ¡¾Angel Feather¡¿Description: The white feathers that fall from the angels are as hard as a knife and have magical functions.


    Seeing the description of this thing, Su Ye believed Lan Lan''s words.


    It seems that this guy has indeed seen an angel.


    It''s just an angel, why did it appear in this world?Could it be that Su Ye''s previous speculation was correct.


    In the battle between the Angel God Realm and the demons, the gods are not dead.


    They are just scattered in various worlds, waiting for the chance to fight back again.


    Seeing Su Ye sinking into thought, Lan Lan raised her head: "Believe it now!"


    Su Ye returned the feather to Lan Lan and glanced at this guy: "I believe it for the time being, but you''d better not play me sloppy, otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make you die, you know?"


    Lan Lan stuck out his tongue: "Huh, you are so fierce, you must be unable to find a girlfriend."


    Su Ye rolled her eyes, damn, what does this have to do with finding a girlfriend.


    Immediately, he didn''t bother to talk too much with Lan Lan.


    Su Ye pointed to the door: "Now, please leave, and I only give you half a year. Within half a year, you will find me, and my alliance welcomes you, half a year later.


    I can''t control it anymore."

 Chapter 278：

    Chapter 416: The Dryad Territory Being Besieged Again (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Seeing the fierce Su Ye, Lan Lan stuck out her tongue and stopped talking, but dragged Gwens away.


    Su Ye didn''t send it either, just sitting in the chair and thinking back to the words Lan Lan said just now.


    She has seen angels.


    It is obviously impossible for Su Ye to believe this sentence alone.


    But how to explain the angel feather in Lan Lan''s hand, even if it can be faked, it is impossible to hide it from system detection! In other words, the angel feather in Lan Lan''s hand should be real.


    And she has really seen angels.


    This also proved Su Ye''s previous conjecture.


    In the war between the gods and demons, the gods were not dead.


    Ren, who hiccups inside the holy mountain, is one of them, and the angel that Lan Lan has seen should be one of them.


    It''s just that these powerful guys usually have enough to hide their whereabouts, so unless you are lucky enough, it is impossible to discover the existence of these guys.


    After thinking about it, there was no clue, Su Ye simply shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    I waited for seven or eight hours at Vulcan''s residence.


    Vulcan came back now.


    Seeing this guy''s a little embarrassed appearance, Su Ye was a little confused, and hurriedly asked him what he was doing.


    "Fight, beat all the guys who didn''t agree with me before."


    Vulcan said.


    By the way, I drank all the beer in my hand.


    Su Ye was speechless when he heard the words.


    Going out is because this Vulcan really has a true temperament! Then, Su Ye remembered what Lan Lan said just now, coughed lightly, and looked at Vulcan: "By the way, have you heard of angels?"


    Vulcan''s face was stagnant, and then he shook his head: "The angel has never heard of it, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Vulcan''s expression, Su Ye waved his hand: "It''s nothing, just ask."


    Then, the two were speechless and spent the last night in the dwarf kingdom.


    On the second day, he embarked on the road back to the star domain.


    After exiting the entrance of the Dwarf Kingdom, Su Ye summoned Blazing, and together with Vulcan, flew towards the Star Territory.


    This flight is enough.


    After four days of boring flight, the gold mine defense line finally appeared at the end of Su Ye''s vision.


    Still majestic as always.


    And looking at the current situation, the situation in the gold mine is very good.


    The defense line and the production line are running normally.


    Su Ye and Vulcan fell from the sky and returned to the gold mine No. 1 territory.


    Surprisingly, Su Ye is here with Eve.


    Not even her breath is here.


    "Is it back to the Star Territory?"


    Su thought.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was the sound of horseshoes in the direction behind him.


    I saw that Andre was riding the undead horse and running towards the gold mine defense line.


    Before the person arrived, the voice came first.


    "Leader, you are finally back."


    Soon, Andre arrived in front of Su Ye. Seeing this guy looked a little flustered, Su Ye''s heart instinctively showed a trace of ominous premonition, "Did something happen?"


    Su Ye asked anxiously.


    Andre Point


    Nodded: "Yes, the leader, the Dryad Territory is under siege. Eve has been tossed to the Dryad Territory three days ago. I will stay here to guard the gold mine."


    Su Ye frowned, and an accident occurred in the Dryad Territory.


    How could something go wrong! Su Ye''s heart rose in anger in an instant.


    "How is the situation now"


    Su Ye asked.


    Andre just shook his head: "Leader forgive me, my subordinates don''t know, I haven''t seen Eve and the others for more than two days."


    As soon as Su Ye heard this, it was worth it.


    There must be a big problem in the Dryad Territory.


    He made a decisive decision, immediately.


    Ordered: "Vulcan, Andre, you two stay here, over in the Dryad territory, I will go and see."


    Having said that, Su Ye turned on his fiery back:, stirring his wings, he flew all the way towards the Star Territory.


    After flying high in the sky, Su Ye discovered something wrong.


    The dragon in the direction of the gold mine seems to have been transferred a lot.


    I didn''t notice it before.


    Let Chi Lie return to the Star Territory as quickly as possible, and the dragons left here are only white heads.


    The other giant dragons, if Su Ye didn''t guess wrong, most of them had already been transported to the Dryad Realm.


    From this point of view, the situation in the Dryad Territory is very dangerous! Without a word, Su Ye retracted Blazing into the class ring.


    He himself fell from mid-air, rolled forward, and after removing the gravity, he rushed into the portal to the Dryad''s territory.


    At the same time, fierce fighting is erupting in the Dryad territory.


    Giant dragon, storm spirit, mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    Fighting frantically.


    And around the Dryad territory, it was not the monsters who attacked here, but the allies.


    There are many, with a scale of more than half a million.


    Looking at the battle between the two sides, it has obviously been a long time.


    The defense line of the Dryad Territory is very long.Although the city defense equipment on it is not as perfect as the Star Territory, it is not weak.


    Coupled with the defense of high-level troops such as the dragon, the spirit of the storm, and the giant spirit of the mountain.


    Even if there were half a million allies, they couldn''t attack the Dryad territory for a while.


    Now, the Allied forces are using wheels to fight, consuming the defense force of the Dryad Territory.


    They should be fully prepared for this attack.


    Otherwise, he would have been defeated by Su Ye''s Dragon Legion a long time ago.


    They can be strong until now, and they are considered strong.


    On the wall of the Dryad Territory, Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve gathered together.


    "What''s the first wave of offensive?"


    Su Qian''er asked, her pretty face was covered with black and gray, and her eye circles were a little black.


    This is the performance of not getting rest for a long time.


    "The sixty-eighth wave."


    Lin Yanxi said.


    Her situation is similar to Susie''s.


    As soon as she received Su Qianer''s request for help, she led her troops to here.


    Eve clenched his fists, raised the sunset bow in his hand, releasing waves of arrows that were all critical strikes.


    Chapter 417 Are you really stupid or fake? (One more subscription)


    "The situation is a bit bad, the dragon, the spirit of the storm, and the giant spirit of the mountain shaking have a serious physical loss, I am afraid that it will not last too long."


    Eve said.


    Susie swallowed: "Then there are only two ways, either to ask for reinforcements or wait for my brother to come back."


    Eve and Lin Yanxi looked at each other.


    If the battle situation doesn''t get better, I''m afraid this is really the only way left.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath: "I am the weakest here. I will go to Tangxi to find Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian, and let them send troops."


    Eve and Susie did not refuse.


    Just told Lin Yanxi to be careful.


    The latter nodded, turned around and was about to return to the Star Territory through the portal.


    But at this moment of turning around, she suddenly saw a figure falling from the sky.


    His beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and he whispered: "Brother Susu, I''m back!"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s voice, Su Qianer and Eve quickly turned their heads and looked behind them.


    Sure enough, a figure fell from the sky.


    It wasn''t Su Ye, and no one knew why.After seeing Su Ye, the tension in the hearts of the three women faded in an instant.


    It seems that as long as Su Ye returns, no matter how difficult the situation is, it will be resolved in general.


    "Brother, you are finally back!"


    Su Xi''er rushed into Su Ye''s arms and rubbed hard, her eye circles were a little red.


    Su Ye patted Su Xi''er on the back, after a few comforts, he pushed her away, and then asked sharply, "What is the situation?"


    The three women glanced at each other, and Eve took the lead to speak: "It is the Gemini Alliance, the Nirvana Alliance, and the Zhengri Alliance. The three major alliances have won over a dozen other small alliances and attacked the Dryad territory together."


    Su Ye heard this, and unprecedented coldness broke out in the deep eyes.


    From the perspective of so many alliances, this is a planned offense.


    "Approximately how many troops are there"


    Su Ye asked again.


    Susie pointed her finger at the surrounding area of ??the Dryad''s territory: "Three hours and three years ago, I explored it. Except for the north, the other three directions of the territory are densely packed with allied forces. Seeing the number, it is not less than 500,000. "


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    Su Ye clenched his fists.


    Really worthy of him.


    The army of half a million was just to attack a dryad territory.


    It seems that this kind of territory that specializes in producing food has become a rare steamed bun.


    Everyone wants to take a bite.


    But don''t look at it, who is covering this special.


    "Then what''s the current situation?"


    Su Ye answered Lin Yanxi with a light sigh: "They adopted the wheel tactics and went into battle in five rounds. At present, the durability of the walls of the Dryad Territory has consumed two-thirds, and all kinds of physical strength are also severely depleted, and they can''t last too long. Time is up."


    Hearing this, Su Ye had an understanding of the current battle situation.

 Chapter 279：

    At the same time, Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi, and the three of them were quite speechless.


    Damn, a good hand was beaten by them.


    Wheel wars are indeed difficult to deal with.


    But it also depends


    Whose target is it?


    There are giant dragons in the Dryad territory, big brother giant dragons.


    This kind of unit that can fly and is fast enough to break the wheel couldn''t be easier! As a result, these three little girls have stayed here for nearly two days.


    He was exhausted by the Allies for no reason.


    This is so Su Ye is quite speechless.


    He cast an angry glance at the three women: "Are you really stupid or fake?"


    When the three women heard this, black question marks were all over their heads.


    What do you mean by "brother you"


    Susie was hesitant to speak but stopped.


    Su Ye glared at her, and the little girl shut up quickly.


    "The purpose of wheel warfare is to consume the physical strength of the troops. It is generally used to attack more and less fortified battles, and it is necessary to break five. This tactic is actually not much simpler. You are sitting on thousands of giant dragons, but you are forced to delay the battle. By now, haven''t you thought about sending two thousand giant dragons straight to the rear of the enemy army and disrupting their headquarters?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three daughters froze.


    They really didn''t expect this kind of play to disrupt the headquarters.


    "You have also said before that the enemy is composed of several alliances. This kind of command should not be too easy to solve. Use the dragon''s flying ability and high mobility, and burn them all in minutes, okay, and"


    Having said this, Su Ye''s tone paused, and then said: "Don''t you have any extra Forbidden Curse Scrolls? Riding a flying dragon to fly over the enemy''s headquarters, throw a few, how beautiful the picture will be, do you know? "


    "If it is me, there are at least a hundred ways to let the 500,000 allies on the opposite side be defeated in minutes, do you think that a good hand of cards is a sloppy game?"


    Under Su Ye''s continuous cannonballs, the three women looked at each other, their faces full of bewilderment.


    At the same time, he secretly scolded himself as a brain damage.


    The Allies came to attack, but they only knew blindly defensively.


    As everyone knows, in this situation where the number of enemies is very different, blindly defensive is basically a cocoon.


    Breaking the enemy¡¯s position is the most fundamental solution! "Brother, sorry, we are too stupid."


    Susie lowered her head.


    After listening to Su Ye''s narration, she suddenly felt that she was really too stupid.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi also blushed.


    Su Ye snorted coldly, and then said: "Now, I will give you a hundred dragons full of physical strength, take out your Forbidden Curse scroll, and blow up the command headquarters opposite to me. If I can''t complete the mission, I will consciously exit the sky. Alliance!"


    Listening to Su Ye''s words, Su Xi''er and the three of them were a little scared.


    At the same time, I deeply blame myself for my incompetence.


    They were thinking, if Su Ye didn''t just come back in time this time, how would the situation be dead? If this is the case, then they really have no face to stay in the Sky Alliance.


    As for Su Ye, the reason why he entrusted this task to the three little girls is because he sincerely hopes that the three three guys can learn to be smart.


    Otherwise, I will wait for myself to save the field every time, and sooner or later it will collapse.


    In the age of the lord, those who can really live for a long time are often those old fritters with tactics


    Chapter 418, your crow''s mouth is opened! (Second more for subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Then, under Su Ye''s arrangement, the three little girls took over the 100 dragons that Su Ye had taken out of the arms ring.


    These one hundred giant dragons have not yet participated in the battle.


    Riding on the back of the dragon: The three little girls are ready to set off.


    At this moment, in the hands of each of them, they are holding at least ten scrolls of 10 Forbidden Curses.


    There are still a lot of them in the Lord''s Space.


    Operation Humanoid Bomber officially began.


    At the same time, the other side was behind the 500,000 Allied Forces.


    There is a temporary headquarters here.


    The commanders of the Gemini Alliance, the Zhengri Alliance, the Nirvana Alliance, and dozens of small alliances are gathering here.


    The leader of the Gemini Alliance, named Li Shuang, is a young man who is only twenty-seven and eighteen, and his eyes are full of jealousy.


    The plan to attack the Dryad territory this time was also brought up by him.


    Because of his twin alliance, it is currently in a bottleneck period of development.


    He has already deposited a lot of gold coins, and his barracks and territories are sufficient.


    The only thing that is not enough is the food.


    He can''t afford to train the troops.


    This is simply a stumbling block in the development of his twin alliance.


    That''s why he turned his gaze to the Dryad Territory in Zhongzhou.


    But he knew that the Dryad territory was not weak, and that it could survive so many waves of siege, enough to see the strength of this territory.


    In order to ensure the success rate of the plan, Li Shuang invited the Zhengri Alliance and the Nirvana Alliance.


    At the same time, more than a dozen small alliances were entangled, and their arms were used as cannon fodder.


    In the end, an allied army with a scale of more than four hundred thousand and five hundred thousand was formed.


    He came to the territory of Zhongzhou Dryad in a mighty manner.


    Then launched an attack.


    Sure enough, the resistance in the Dryad Territory was quite tenacious.


    A variety of high-level arms such as dragons, storm spirits, and mountain-shaking giant spirits emerge in an endless stream.


    Let the Allied losses not be small.


    After figuring out the defense routines of the Dryad Territory.


    Li Shuang, as well as Xie Weitian, the leader of the Nirvana Alliance, and the leader of the Zhengri Alliance, corrected the three of them.


    There is only one reason for this.


    That is to preserve the strength, the defense of the tree demon territory is fierce, and if it is attacked, it will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    The use of wheel warfare can greatly consume the body of the Dryad Territory units.


    When the time comes, as long as the time is right, they can take the Dryad territory without any effort.


    After obtaining other alliances.


    The wheel battle started, and it really worked well.


    Until now, more than a dozen hours of fighting have ended.


    The 500,000 army lost more than 100,000.


    The physical strength of the defenders in the Dryad Territory also consumed more than two-thirds.


    As long as he persisted a little longer, he could successfully take down the Dryad Territory.


    At this moment, Li Shuang, Wang Xiuxian, Xie Weitian and a dozen other leaders of the small alliance are sitting around


    Let''s talk and laugh together.


    "I guess, in less than five hours, the walls of the Dryad Territory will be durable and will be thoroughly polished. Then it will be our best time to attack."


    Xie Weitian said, the thick beard trembling slightly as he spoke.


    Li Shuangqing sipped the drink in the cup and sneered: "I thought before how strong the Dryad Territory is, but now it seems that it is only so, it is not about to be taken by us."


    Wang Xianqi laughed: "That is, after all, we have assembled a 480,000 army this time, and the other party doesn''t understand tactics at all. If I were them, I would definitely send a dragon to the rear to make trouble at the first time. We only have two flying units. Wan, there must be no way at all."


    This king has a hobby.


    No matter what, he likes to express his insights and solutions.


    Now it''s crazy again.


    People around him didn''t respond to him like that either.


    As a result, Wang Xiu became addicted, and continued: "Come to the rear to make trouble. If there is a Forbidden Curse scroll, it would be better. Our army of more than 200,000 repairs is stationed here. It is very dense. The Forbidden Curse scroll is thrown down. ."


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly there was a screaming scream outside the command center.


    The sudden change caused everyone in the command to stand up.


    "what happened"


    Li Shuang frowned.


    After throwing the wine glass in his hand, he would run away from the headquarters.


    But at this moment, a job changer stumbled in from outside the headquarters.


    Throwing down in front of everyone: "The main thing is not good for the leader. A giant dragon has flown over and is throwing the Forbidden Curse Scroll at our class."


    As soon as these words came out, the more than a dozen leaders all turned their eyes to Wang Xiu.


    Your crow''s mouth is open! What are you talking about? Xie Weitian was grumpy, grabbed Wang Xiu''s collar, lifted the thin Wang Xiu, and yelled: "Old Wang, are you special? Traitor, collaborating with you, right?"


    Obviously Wang Xiu didn''t expect this result, his face changed, and he shook his head quickly: "No, how could it be possible? I just said it casually, who knows."


    Xie Weitian''s eyes were about to burst into flames, and he was about to say something, but was stopped by Li Shuang.


    "Enough, let''s fix the matter before you talk about this, and transfer all our flying units."


    Li Shuang is the nominal commander-in-chief of this cooperation, and no one dares not listen to his orders.


    Xie Weitian glanced fiercely at Wang Xiu and snorted: "You better pray that this action will not fail, otherwise, I will kill you."


    After all, Xie Weitian let go...Wang Xianxian, and ran away from the headquarters.


    Wang Zhuangpull pulled his wrinkled collar and snorted coldly, "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to neglect, and ran out of the headquarters.


    As soon as they left, everyone saw that a hundred giant dragons were flying quickly toward this side.


    On the back of the giant dragon, there are constantly forbidden curse scrolls being dropped.


    One by one, flowers were blooming on the heads of the troops stationed on the ground.


    In an instant, there are tens of thousands of troops burping instantly


    The 419th chapter forbidden curse skills bombard each other (three more seeking subscription)


    Needless to say, the one who lost the Forbidden Curse Scroll at this moment is naturally the three of Su Qianer, Eve, and Lin Yanxi who received Su Ye''s instructions.


    The trio 3 rode on the giant dragon and quickly approached this side from the direction of the Dryad territory.


    After looking at the hundreds of thousands of troops being repaired in the jungle below, the three of them 3 smiled sternly.


    "We should have thought of it long ago."


    Susie spit out.


    He opened the Forbidden Curse of the Sky Fire in his hand and threw it to the Allied habitat below.


    The Skyfire Liaoyuan Forbidden Curse skill, after throwing it out, will create a flame burning range of two hundred meters in diameter.Enemies within this range will be roasted by the flames and then burned to ashes.


    In addition, there are scrolls of Forbidden Curse, such as the thunder rolling in the sky, the ice-bound thousands of miles, the sky fire, the swallowing mud, the storm vortex, the energy explosion, the space cutting and so on.


    In fact, the later the Lord''s Era, the more the Forbidden Curse Scroll appeared, and it was even a must-have for every leader.

 Chapter 280：

    Regardless of


    It can play a very good role in battle or in battle.


    Once the Forbidden Magic skill is triggered, the troops will face extremely high damage.


    Of course, if the army''s own defense, resistance, and health are high enough, it will not be instantly lost by the Forbidden Curse skill.


    It''s a pity that Li Shuang and Wang amended their allies, obviously they don''t have this condition.


    So, the result of waiting for them is obvious.


    Waves of Forbidden Curse skills were thrown down, and waves of light blue light points of experience points were killed by the allies below, and they emerged from the corpses of these allies, towards the sky. Fly away.


    Using Forbidden Curse skills to kill monsters belongs to the use of other props, and the experience value is only half of the normal value.


    But the number of enemy troops that can''t be killed is too much.


    In addition to the three of them, the 100 dragons assigned by Su Ye also became the focus of this sneak attack.


    Blood dragon, lightning dragon, these two types of dragons are extremely fast, turning into afterimages and rushing into the enemy camp, and then killing them.


    Even the more than 20,000 flying units that Li Shuang, Wang Xiuxian and others have just transferred from the rear are not the dragon''s opponents.


    There are two main reasons.


    First: The dragon has a high level and high attributes, which can cause attribute crushing to other low-level arms.


    The flying units sent by Li Shuang are nothing more than Tier 6 and Tier 7, how can they be compared with the dragon? Second: The deterrence of high-level arms, the dragon belongs to the Tier 10 arms, and it still belongs to that... Tier 10 arms The more overbearing category in it, the most notable feature of this type of unit is that it prefers to intimidate units that are weaker than itself.


    At this moment, the more than 20,000 flying units that approached were frightened by the continuous roar of the dragon.


    What''s more, it falls directly from the air.


    Being able to persist in confrontation with the giant dragon is also halved in combat power and poses no threat.


    Then, the dragons flew out toward those flying units whose combat effectiveness had been reduced.


    Began to kill and kill.


    This scene fell on the ground in the eyes of Li Shuang, Xie Tianwei, Wang Xianhua and others,


    Several people swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wang Xiu murmured.


    Li Shuang''s face was very ugly.He had promised before that he would definitely win this battle.


    But now, his vows have completely disappeared, replaced by fear.


    Knowing this, he could truly see the horror of the dragon.


    These guys can''t afford to provoke them! I just don''t know why, the dragon didn''t use tactics in the previous battle.


    Now that he has tactics, Li Shuang''s allies are not opponents at all.


    How could this be for a while, Li Shuang hesitated very much.


    "Let''s throw the Forbidden Curse Scroll too, fight them, **** it."


    Xie Weitian said, this is his idea.


    Li Shuang heard this and thought this was a way, and immediately nodded: "Okay, listen to you, let some flying units come down, and all those who have the Forbidden Curse Scrolls will come with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were already many flying units above the head that had been ordered to come down.


    Subsequently, Li Shuang and Xie Weitian took the lead and boarded the back of the flying arms.


    Other lords and transferees saw this, and many people followed.


    A group of people took off and flew in the direction of the dragon


    Susie, Lin Yanxi, and Eve are having fun.


    Suddenly, Lin Yanxi gave a casual look, and saw Li Shuang and others who were taking off, and her expression suddenly changed slightly.


    "Xier, Eve, look over there, someone is coming."


    The two looked intently in the direction Lin Yanxi was pointing, and as expected, they saw a large group of people riding flying units flying towards this side.


    "Damn, **** them, avenge my dryad territory."


    Susie had a violent temper and gave the order immediately.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve naturally did not refuse, and rushed on the flying dragon.


    At the same time, Li Shuang, Wang Xiuchang and others also saw Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi, and Eve who approached. 3.


    Apart from anything else, they directly took out the Forbidden Curse Scroll, preparing for a wave of bombing.


    And this little movement was noticed by the sharp-eyed Eve.


    "Be careful, everyone, they are going to throw the Forbidden Curse Scroll."


    After all, Eve has already taken off the sunset bow behind him.


    Pull the bowstring to the full, and a golden arrow appears on the bowstring.


    As Eve loosened the bowstring..., only a scream!


    A golden arrow broke through the air and went straight to Li Shuang.


    The latter is also a brave and good fighter, with a crooked neck.


    The golden arrow from Eve wiped his shoulder and flew to the back.


    Pouch! Successfully hit a hapless guy, the arrow passed through, and the hapless guy died instantly and fell from the flying unit.


    Seeing this, Li Shuang scolded angrily: "Damn it, die for me."


    After that, he activated the Forbidden Curse skill in his hand and threw it towards the three girls.


    And once this Forbidden Curse Scroll hits, the situation of the three women will become very dangerous


    Chapter 420 I am Su Ye (first more seeking subscription)


    The head of the Dryad Territory.


    Su Ye commanded the dragon, the spirit of the storm, the giant spirit of the mountain, the dragon hunter, the beast summoner and other units to defend the city wall.


    While watching the battle of the three women in the distance.


    At this moment, seeing that Li Shuang actually took out the Forbidden Curse Scroll and was about to bang the three women with each other, Su Ye''s face changed slightly.


    "Have you ever asked me if I didn¡¯t bombard each other?"


    Having said that, Su Ye has already climbed onto Blazing Back:


    Then he gave a death order to the soldiers on the wall, and must guard the wall of the Dryad Territory.


    Having said that, Su Ye patted Blazing under the seat.


    At this moment, the Forbidden Curse Scroll thrown by Li Shuang is almost here.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi quickly took out her staff and added a shield to the trio 3 and the dragon.


    The sacred dragon that Lin Yanxi sat down seemed to have noticed the crisis, and also blessed the three women with a shield.


    In this way, the three women have two shields on their bodies, and their defense power and health are greatly improved.


    "boom!"


    The Forbidden Curse Scroll thrown by Li Shuang exploded.


    The sky is full of flames.


    The shield on the giant dragon and the three women instantly disappeared and was defeated.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t lose much health


    Lin Yanxi raised the staff, swished a few times, and filled up the lives of the few people who had fallen.


    Then continue to add shields.


    And Eve and Susie, both of them attacked from a distance.


    At this moment, they have already pulled out their respective weapons.


    Especially Su Qianer, she has a deep affection for the Dryad Territory, how can she let these people start to lose their skills after taking out their staffs wantonly here.


    Ice attribute skills, with slowing and freezing effects, can play the greatest role in high-altitude operations.


    The Li Shuang and others on the opposite side were not vegetarians, and saw Su Xi''er and others pull out their weapons.


    He also took out the weapon.


    "Brothers, kill them for the victory of the war."


    Xie Weitian roared.


    I was about to attack, but suddenly I heard a voice above my head.


    "Want to move them, have you asked my opinion?"


    Li Shuang and others frowned and looked up to the sky.


    However, what greeted them was a breath of dragon''s breath that had been brewing for a long time.


    The fiery flame spewed out, instantly covering a large area in front of him.


    Except for Li Shuang, Xie Weitian, and Wang Xian, the other transferees were all hit by Dragon''s Breath.


    They all carried their mounts, burped in an instant, turned into ashes, and fluttered in the wind.


    The three of Li Shuang were stunned.


    Susie''s trio 3 was also stunned.


    Damn, what is killing and decisiveness? What is clean and neat? This is it.


    Li Shuang swallowed his saliva and beat the drum straight.


    "I am Li Shuang, the leader of the Gemini Alliance, who are you?"


    Li Shuang asked.


    Now, he had no choice but to move the Gemini Alliance out, hoping to give this person some deterrence.


    Otherwise, he will definitely die.


    Not only is he bound to die, but even the allies he brought with him are bound to die.


    Su Ye heard this, thought it was funny, looked at Li Shuang


    : "You come to attack my subordinate territory, don''t you even know who this territory belongs to?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangxun stopped.


    Well, this is indeed his negligence.


    I''ve been thinking about how to get food to raise the troops before, and I stared at the Dryad Territory as soon as I stared.


    However, he had never investigated who the Dryad Territory was. He only knew that the lord of the Dryad Territory was just a woman.


    And women have always been a symbol of the weak.


    This greatly contributed to Li Shuang''s arrogance.


    It was only now that he noticed something was wrong for the first time.


    That''s right, such a good thing as the Dryad Territory is not something that ordinary lord or ally can possess, Wang Xie Weitian and Xie Weitian are also speechless.


    Su Ye scanned the three people in front of him, and said coldly: "Okay, my dear Su Ye, stop talking nonsense with you, go to death!"


    After all, Su Ye has already pulled out the bursting flame.


    It was the long sword that Vulcan had built when he participated in the Dwarf Forging Competition.


    As soon as this thing was taken out, everyone felt that the surrounding temperature had risen a lot.


    Needless to say, the sword in Su Ye''s hand is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 281：

    However, Li Shuang, Xie Weitian, and Wang Xianmen 3 were already confused.


    They naturally know who Su Ye Su Ye is.


    Since the secret realm of the last event passed, Su Ye''s name has spread all over the country.


    Almost all the lords who were somewhat famous also knew him.


    What Li Shuang and others didn''t expect was that.


    This time they provoked it, it was Su Ye.


    How about "Leader Su, please"


    Li Shuang wanted to ask for mercy.


    But Su Ye obviously didn''t want to give him this opportunity.


    The blazing wings shook, and they rammed Li Shuang''s trio 3.


    And Su Ye knelt on one knee on Blazing''s head and raised the bursting flame in his hand.


    A sword gas cleaved out.


    With a swish, he attacked Li Shuang directly.


    The latter''s face changed drastically, desperately resisting, but he was still beaten by sword energy by two-thirds of his life.


    "The power is still a little bit small, and it can''t be killed directly."


    Su Ye''s vomiting voice reached Li Shuang''s three ears.


    All three of them had vomiting blood.


    This is especially true for Li Shuang, and the shadow area in his heart now is half the size of the universe.


    I haven''t been able to kill in seconds yet, do you think it''s fun to kill in seconds, but Su Ye didn''t give him a chance to refute, and the backhand was another sword.


    Li Shuang belched.


    Next came Xie Weitian and Wang Xian.


    Xie Weitian has a bad temper, but in front of Su Ye, he has become like a kitten.


    He coughed slightly, "Leader Su, please calm down your anger. I really don''t know that this territory belongs to you. Otherwise, even if you give me a hundred courage, I will not dare to invade this place. Please raise your hands and let go of your life. I am willing. Give you my alliance, everyone in the Nirvana Alliance, listen to your orders."


    Xie Weitian hadn''t finished speaking yet, Su Ye had already looked at him.


    "You think I will want a bunch of waste, wasting my food for no reason."


    Just kidding, you Xie Weitian knows that there is not enough food, go to grab someone else''s.


    Don''t Su Ye know?


    Chapter 421: Don¡¯t milk others, want milk only Su Ye (third more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Xie Weitian froze, he didn''t expect Su Ye to care about this problem.


    Don''t wait for him to speak again.


    Su Ye has already pounced on it.


    Then there was no more, Xie Weitian burped, faster than Li Shuang.


    The last one is Wang Xiu.


    Su Ye glanced at him, and suddenly felt a bit familiar.


    I thought about it in my mind, raised my brows, and asked: "Are you called Wang Xian?"


    Wang Xianxuan was stunned and nodded quickly: "Yes, the leader of Su League, I am Wang Xianxian, do you know me?"


    Su Ye grinned, showing her big white teeth.


    Then nodded: "Knowing is knowing, but I don''t like crow''s mouth and big mouth!"


    After all, it was an order for a fierce attack.


    The flaming militant naturally didn''t hesitate! He rushed up with a whistle.


    Then, there is no more.


    Wang Xiuxian hiccups instantaneously, including a giant eagle he sat down, was also instantly cut into pieces.


    In fact, Su Ye really knew about Wang Xiu.


    That was in the previous life, this guy''s Zhengri Alliance still had some strength.


    However, Wang Xiu was famous, not because of the Zhengri Alliance.


    It''s because of his character.


    Big mouth, crow''s mouth, talking tuberculosis.


    It''s always twittering every day.


    There are really not many people who can stand him.


    After the crow''s mouth incident was spread out by his subordinates several times, Wang Xiu''s name was completely spread across the country.


    Many lords know such a number one person.


    Talking about tuberculosis, I like to talk, the most terrible thing is that Wang Xiuxian said, good or bad, bad thieves.


    Therefore, the nickname of Crow''s Mouth has always been accompanied by Wang Correction.


    This is what Su Ye knew about Wang''s correction.


    But I didn''t expect that... the big-mouthed crow''s mouth, actually wanted to invade his dryad territory.


    Damn it, it''s too disgusting.


    After solving the battle here, Su Ye looked back at Su Qianer, Eve, and Lin Yanxi behind him 3.


    The three women just reacted from shock.


    "Brother, you are amazing."


    Susie gave a thumbs up.


    Su Ye curled his lips and pointed to the ground: "Go down and grab a few live mouths. I''ll go back first. Remember, don''t let me down."


    Having said that, Su Ye rode Chi Lie back.


    He chose to shoot just now because he was a little worried about the safety of the three women.


    Now that the crisis is over, don''t tell the woman that you can''t even deal with the little ones below.


    Susie, Eve, and Lin Yanxi heard the words, and naturally, riding the dragon, they swooped toward the ground.


    The battle in the sky, the defeat of Li Shuang, Wang Xiu, and Weitian 3 has fallen into the eyes of the job-changers on the ground.


    At this moment, these people started to run away without saying a word.


    Just kidding, the leaders are all belching, and they are still smashing! It''s a dead end to stay.


    It''s better to leave earlier, maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    However, how can they run past the dragon at their speed? The three little girls chased up from behind, and Su Qianer was even more straightforward.


    The swishing ice crystals continued to fall towards the ground, freezing the few evolutionaries who were trying to escape into ice lumps.


    Then I saw that these ice lumps were constantly losing blood, Su Qianer felt wrong again, and looked at Lin Yanxi: "Yanxi, do me a favor and take a bite of them."


    Lin Yanxi gave Su Qian''er a white look: "Can you not use the word milk"


    Susie stuck her tongue out: "Okay, okay, not next time."


    Lin Yanxi snorted and raised her staff.


    Milk, she doesn''t milk others, she wants milk only from Su Ye.


    Only Su Ye is worthy of her milk.


    Keke this sentence, let''s taste it carefully.


    Under Lin Yanxi''s healing technique, the health of those job-changers who had been frozen into icy lumps rose to full value again.


    Now they have all the hearts they want to cry.


    Why don''t you bring such torturing people! Get rid of the health value, add it back, play and see that these people are no longer in danger of life.


    Only then did the three women disperse, and continue to chase the other escaped transferees.


    Su Ye told me earlier that he would take a few livelihoods back, although he didn''t know the reason.


    But the three women will definitely follow.


    Li Shuang, Wang Xiuxian, and Xie Weitian died.


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of troops are not to be feared.


    Some began to flee.


    Some were pounced on by the dragon commanded by Su Ye and became experience points.


    The entire battle has come to a real end.


    Large numbers of Allied forces were killed.


    The corpse was abandoned in the wilderness, making the scalp numb.


    Taking into account the physical strength of the units, Su Ye did not order them to pursue too far.


    It''s the meaning, it''s enough to kill some of the slow runners.


    This is also a hundred thousand.


    In the final preliminary estimate, about 200,000 Allied forces successfully escaped Su Ye''s sanctions.


    There is no way, the physical strength of the troops can''t keep up, and Su Ye is also powerless! Anyway, these troops will only become wild monsters without the lord, living in the jungle near the tree monster territory.


    Whenever you have time, you can bring your troops back and kill them.


    The experience value is still there:


    After recalling all units to the Dryad Territory.


    Su Ye stood on the head of the city, waiting for the return of the three little girls.


    Not long after, the three of them returned.


    The riding dragons each grabbed some ice lumps.


    Throw it on the wall.


    "Brother Su, they are all here, there are a total of ten 10s. If you think it is enough, if it is not enough, we will catch it again."


    Lin Yanxi said.


    Su Ye is speechless, it''s not enough for you to catch the claw machine, just want to find a few people to lead the way.


    The Gemini Alliance, the Zhengri Alliance, and the Nirvana Alliance, the three 3s are all major alliances, and they must occupy a lot of resources.


    They wanted to get something from Su Ye, but because of their lack of strength, Su Ye took a bite back.


    Now, it''s time for Su Ye to collect interest.


    None of these people can escape from their territory.


    "Defrost them!"


    Su Ye said, looking at Su Qianer.


    The latter nodded, picked up a brick on the wall, and prepared to break the ice.


    Seeing this, Su Ye patted her forehead and stopped Su Qianer: "Stop, don''t slap you to death with a brick, why am I asking for directions"


    Chapter 422: The Three Alliances of Captives (3rd more seeking subscription)


    "what is it now"


    Su Xi''er turned her head and looked at Su Ye with her big eyes blinking.

 Chapter 282：

    The latter''s lips twitched, and he glanced at the staff that Susie had put aside: "Can''t you use the staff to get rid of these ice crystals?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qian''er suddenly understood.


    Yes, I am an ice magician, the kind of ice playing...


    Thinking of this, the little girl patted her forehead, quickly picked up the staff, and began to break the ice.


    When the ice cube cracked, a few trembling job changers appeared in front of Su Ye and the others.


    Although a few people were frozen in the icy tuft just now, their senses were still there:, their consciousness was still:, and at this moment they also knew what had happened.


    After regaining his freedom, one by one knelt before Su Ye.


    "Leader Susu, I''m sorry, please don''t remember the villain, please let us go!"


    "Yes, as long as you let us go, we are willing to contribute everything we have."


    "Lord Su, please"


    Su Ye was not interested in listening to these people''s begging for mercy, raised her hand, and interrupted these people.


    "I''m not interested in listening to these, so let''s introduce myself, that... Alliance"


    Several people looked at each other when they heard the words, and they didn''t know what Su Ye asked this for.


    But since Su Ye didn''t kill them right away, it proved that there was still a scene.


    Maybe if you perform well, you can save yourself from death! Thinking of this, these people rushed to introduce themselves.


    "Leader Su, my name is Zhang Kui. I am a lord of the Zhengri Alliance."


    "Leader Su, my name is Lin Tianbao, I am a lord of the Gemini Alliance."


    "Leader Su, my name is Heihu. I am a lord of the Nirvana Alliance."


    After hearing everyone''s introduction, Su Ye spoke.


    "Now, give you a chance to survive, take me to your respective territory, alliance, and then represent your alliance, sign a subordinate territory contract with me, and hand in resources to my alliance regularly."


    As soon as these words came out, these people who knelt down in front of Su Ye showed bitterness.


    Sure enough, was this the idea for Su Ye! But this was also the only chance for her to wait for someone to survive.


    As long as you are alive, you can wait for the opportunity.


    Of course, Su Ye is so powerful, and it''s not a bad thing to follow Su Ye! After hesitating for a while, these people all agreed.


    Then Su Ye waved her hand: "Take them down, all locked up."


    Susie nodded, greeted the Golden Tree Demon King, and pulled these people up and walked under the city wall.


    "Husband, it''s not too late, why don''t we set off now."


    Eve looked at the captive who had already got off the city wall, approached Su Ye, and asked softly.


    Su Ye heard this and shook his head: "No, our physical strength is severely exhausted, we can''t fight anymore, wait for tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Eve understood Su Ye and nodded.


    Then, it''s time to clean up the battlefield.


    Send some energetic tree monsters to search the field.


    However, Su Ye and others took the lead to return to the lobby of the tree demon territory.


    The three little girls chatted and rested for a while, and then spontaneously went to eat.


    Only Su Ye is left


    Man, sitting on the throne in the Dryad Lord''s Hall, thinking about future plans.


    The Zhengri Alliance, the Nirvana Alliance, and the Gemini Alliance are the three most powerful 3 alliances in this attack on the Dryad territory.


    Its scale is mostly around 100,000 combat units:


    To count it, it should belong to the second-rate or even the third-rate alliance in China.


    To be honest, this level of alliance is not very attractive to Su Ye.


    Only after returning from the dwarf kingdom.


    He faintly felt that the war between the gods and demons was not simple.


    Even because of his own appearance, the progress of the Age of Lords has accelerated I do not know how much


    If this is the case, then Su Ye must be prepared in advance.


    Regardless of


    Whether it is the resources or the alliance army, the speed of development must be accelerated.


    No, these three 3 alliances were automatically sent to the door, and Su Ye would not have the reason to turn the door out and directly listed as a subordinate territory.


    At that time, it should be possible to harvest a lot of resources to allow the Star Territory to continue to develop.


    Waited in the Lord''s Hall for about twenty minutes.


    The three little girls came up with the food.


    Not bad, the dishes are quite generous.


    The few people who were already hungry started to eat.


    After eating and drinking, a few little girls asked about Su Ye''s journey to the Dwarf Kingdom this time.


    Su Ye was not stingy, and said roughly.


    Of course, he didn''t say that there was an iron book in the hands of the eleventh tier Titans.


    This matter is too much, so for a while, it''s better not to tell a few little girls, so as not to increase their psychological burden.


    "For the safety of the gold mine, we will first transfer some of the dragons back, and wait for tomorrow, and then talk about the collection of Gemini, Nirvana, and the Zhengri Alliance."


    Su Ye said.


    The three little girls glanced at each other and nodded in agreement.


    After all, the battle here is over, and the dragons don''t need it anymore.


    Then, it is the matter of the transport of troops.


    The four of Su Ye, Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi, and Eve were dispatched together.


    After Lin Yanxi and Eve had enough money, they also bought the arms ring.


    So you can participate in the transportation of arms.


    Four people 4 worked until midnight, and only then moved one thousand dragons, four thousand storm spirits, and one thousand mountain-shaking giant spirits back to the star domain and gold mine.


    Taking into account the team''s mobility and the actions of tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Su Ye is not planning to bring the spirit of the storm.


    Instead, let the dragon follow him.


    The dragon can fly, and the speed is fast enough to make a quick battle.


    After finishing the transportation of the troops, Su Ye asked Eve and Lin Yanxi to go back to Hannan City to rest.


    That is to return to their respective territories to rest.


    And Su Ye and Su Qian''er stayed in the territory of the tree demon.


    One is the lords who looked at the captives.


    The second is to prepare for tomorrow''s action.


    As long as Su Ye and Su Qian''er participate.


    After washing, the two went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Waiting for the next day


    Chapter 423 Su Ye: I''ll give you three minutes (first more seeking subscription)


    The next day! Su Ye wakes up early, while Su Qian''er is going to make breakfast.


    I went to check in the Dryad Realm alone.


    In other words, this super spiritual field mixed with the spirit of the earth has been around for a month.


    It was late yesterday, and Su Ye didn''t have time to check the growth of the crops.


    Now, just look around.


    From last month to now, Susie has obviously developed a tree monster.


    There are now more than five thousand dryads in the entire dryad territory.


    Ahem, the level of the Dryad Territory has been upgraded to level 7, which can accommodate a population of 10,000.


    With five thousand tree monsters working hard in the territory, this picture is extremely spectacular.


    As for Ling Tian in the territory of the Dryad, Su Ye discovered after observing that, in addition to ordinary spiritual wheat crops, he could still see spiritual corn.


    It is the wild spirit corn that was brought back from the plant secret last time.


    After the cultivation of the Golden Dryad King and the Dryads, it has now been planted in some spiritual fields in the Dryad Territory.


    The corn stalks are tall and green.


    Even in the place where the leaves are wrapped, one can see the bulging corn cobs.


    Perhaps, it won''t be long before the first batch of spirit corn will appear.


    After a round of inspections, Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    Susie had already prepared breakfast.


    It''s some spirit fruits, and some spirit medicine to cook porridge.


    Lingguo is fragrant and fragrant, and it can also increase experience points.


    Elixir congee is a new food developed by Su Xier during this period of time.


    "Brother try this, I developed it myself."


    Su Xi''er served Su Ye a bowl of porridge and placed it in front of Su Ye.


    Su Ye glanced, the rice porridge was cooked with Lingmai, and some elixir was mixed in it.


    It looks like it was picked from the medicine garden at the end of the Dryad Realm.


    It is mixed with Lingmai for cooking, and a special scent is mixed with the aroma of Lingmai.


    It''s very rich, so Su Ye couldn''t help but shine.


    My heart is even more secretly said: I am a sister who can only do dark cooking, when will I have this skill.


    Sure enough, independence makes people powerful.


    Holding the spoon, he took a bite.


    Not to mention, it tastes good.


    And because of the addition of the elixir, it can also enhance the attributes and increase the experience value.


    "tasty."


    Su Ye exclaimed.


    Su Qian''er smiled, and she was very happy to get Su Ye''s admiration.


    After eating breakfast with Su Ye, Su Ye guessed that the dragons had also rested.


    He went out to inspect and took some food from Susie Kune by the way.


    Start feeding the dragons.


    After everything was ready, he, the Golden Tree Demon King, released the prisoners.


    "Lead the way well, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Su Ye glanced at them coldly.


    The faces of several people turned pale, remembering Su Ye''s decisive killing and decisiveness yesterday, and how dare you to be negligent.

 Chapter 283：

    All of them became very serious.


    In a short while, everything is ready.


    Su Ye took two thousand giant dragons and Su Qianer, and flew towards the west of the Dryad Territory.


    The Gemini Alliance, the Zhengri Alliance, and the Nirvana Alliance are all in that direction.


    The captives were caught by the dragon''s claws and flew high in the air.


    The wind swept across, and the things underneath quickly moved backwards.


    The faces of several people were shocked and pale.


    Soon, the Nirvana Alliance, the first stop of this operation, arrived.


    This is Xie Weitian''s territory.


    The news of his defeat has been sent back here.


    At this moment, many job-changers and troops have been stationed on the wall.


    Seeing the huge dragon army flying in the sky, the job-changers on the wall were stunned.


    All of them have six gods and no masters, and I don''t know what to do.


    And Su Ye made a decisive decision and made a quick battle.


    Directly led the prisoners of the Nirvana Alliance and landed over the territory.


    "I will give you three minutes to convince them, otherwise, I will take aggressive measures."


    Su Ye said.


    The black tiger, caught by the dragon''s claws, slapped his spirits and nodded quickly: "Ming understand, please wait a moment."


    After that, Su Ye patted Blazing head.


    The latter understood, lowered some height, and threw the black tiger on the wall.


    The black tiger fell on all sides and lost half of his health.


    Only then did he stand up with the help of his surrounding companions.


    "Black Tiger, why are you here, where is the lord?"


    "Yes, Black Tiger, we heard that the war on the front line failed. What is going on."


    "You are talking!"


    People around frantically urged.


    The black tiger was bitter and couldn''t tell, he hesitated to organize the language in his heart, and then said: "Brothers, the news you have received is correct. Our allies have been defeated on the front line."


    "The **** Li Shuang didn''t figure out whose territory he was attacking, but that was Su Ye, the territory of the Su League lord."


    "It''s that... the one who won the first place in the activity secret territory... the leader of the Su League."


    "Now, I have been captured, the leader has been killed, and the leader of Su has shown mercy and let me come back alive, brothers, why don''t we join the Star Alliance, this is our only way to survive."


    The words fell, and everyone around looked at each other with incredible faces.


    What do you mean, Xie Weitian, the leader of the Nirvana Alliance, belched Su Ye and asked Black Tiger to come back and persuade him to surrender.


    The most terrible thing about the old ministry preparing to gather the Nirvana Alliance is that they have no choice.


    Either agree or just wait to be attacked by Su Ye.


    And Su Ye, this is a wolf that even an army of 500,000 can defeat.


    If you attack, you will die! "If we do this, are you sorry to the other lords of the Nirvana Alliance?"


    A middle-aged man asked.


    Heihu heard the words and glanced at him: "Don''t you think we have room for maneuver? Still, I don''t think League Master Su is bad. Joining him is not necessarily a bad thing."


    People around are still hesitating.


    As long as it is an individual, they like freedom and like to seize their own destiny.


    But the problem now, their fate, is no longer in their own hands.


    So, do they agree or disagree? Black Tiger pinched the time, sweating on his forehead, seeing everyone hesitating, urged: "Please make a decision quickly, League Master Su only gave us three minutes."


    Chapter 424 Surrender to me, or die (second more seeking subscription)


    When Heihu said so, some timid lords finally began to shake.


    "I think it''s better to join the Star Alliance! Su Ye is a super strong, if he can hold his thighs"


    With the first person''s statement, the others began to waver.


    At this moment, Su Ye''s voice came over their heads: "There are still thirty seconds!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present.


    The black tiger shuddered even more and almost knelt on the ground.


    He is someone who has really seen Su Ye''s power and horror! He can guarantee that if Su Ye launches a forceful attack on this place, then this territory, I am afraid that it will not last for ten minutes, and it will be occupied.


    And they will only have one result, and that is death.


    "Everyone, if you are willing to submit to the leader of the Soviet Union, please stand here."


    Black Tiger said coldly.


    Then took the lead and stood on the clearing aside.


    The lords gathered on the city wall hesitated for a moment, and some people began to walk behind the black tiger.


    After ten seconds 1, everyone stood there.


    Seeing this scene, Heihu shouted at Su Ye in the sky: "Leader Su, we are willing to surrender!"


    Hearing this, Su Ye rode Chilie down from the sky.


    Without a word, he took out a subordinate territory contract and handed it to Black Tiger.


    "From today onwards, Black Tiger is the new leader of the Nirvana Alliance. The headquarters of the Nirvana Alliance will become a subordinate territory of my Star Territory. You need to obey the orders of the Nirvana Alliance. I will let the Black Tiger explain the specific matters. ."


    Su Ye''s voice was cold and stern, and even with unquestionable domineering, everyone behind Black Tiger was silent.


    They have opinions, but they dare not mention it! What if it makes Su Ye unhappy.


    Heihu didn''t expect that Su Yehui would assign him the leader of the Nirvana Alliance.


    But he didn''t dare to neglect Su Ye''s orders.


    He quickly wrote his name on the subordinate territory contract that Su Ye handed over.


    At the next moment, the contract was divided into two and began to take effect.


    The Nirvana Alliance, or Nirvana Territory, has become one of the subordinate territories of the Star Territory.


    As long as the Star Territory controls the Nirvana Territory, then it controls the entire Nirvana Alliance.


    This forms a pyramid-like organization.


    The Star Territory, the Sky Alliance, is the only existence at the top of the pyramid.


    "Within three hours, prepare half of the resources of the Nirvana Alliance to be handed over to me."


    Su Ye dropped a word, flashing a fiery back on her body:


    Take off again, taking Susie and the Dragonflight towards the next Gemini Alliance.


    Heihu and others stood on the wall of Nirvana Realm, looking at each other, crying and laughing.


    One mouth is half of the resources, too greedy! But what can they do? Don¡¯t you give it? If you don¡¯t give it, then the matter will be serious, okay! "Go ahead and prepare, don''t"


    Black Tiger ordered.


    The lords dispersed, returned to their respective territories, and began to raise


    On the other side, Su Ye took Su and the Dragon Legion to the Gemini Alliance.


    The scale of this alliance is much larger than that of the Nirvana alliance.


    Su Ye still used the same method just now.


    Lin Tianbao, the captive of the Gemini Alliance, was thrown away.


    Lin Tianbao had no choice but to persuade him to surrender.


    What I never thought was that Li Shuang, the leader of the Gemini Alliance, had even cultivated a group of loyal men.


    After Lin Tianbao persuaded him to surrender, these people immediately disagreed.


    With his arms, he attacked Su Ye in the sky.


    The result can be imagined.


    Two thousand dragons approached directly.


    In minutes, the resistance on the walls of the Gemini Alliance was wiped out.


    Lin Tianbao''s scared face turned pale, and he barely stood firm by supporting the city wall.


    "You have one minute left."


    Su Ye glanced at Lin Tianbao.


    The latter swallowed and looked at the other lords who were still alive.


    There is no reason for these people to disagree! After seeing Su Ye''s terrifying strength, their fate no longer belongs to them.


    Soon, the agreement was signed.


    Su Ye left the same sentence as in the Nirvana Alliance.


    "Three hours 3, half of the Gemini Alliance resources are ready, I want to take them away."


    After speaking, Su Ye left.


    Take the dragonflight to the third alliance.


    The Zhengri Alliance, which is the territory of the Crowmouth Big Mouth King''s correction.


    The defenders here are tough.


    Seeing the dragon army approaching, he launched an offensive without saying anything.


    The result can be imagined.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the dragons rushed forward and began to kill.


    In less than twenty minutes, the wall defense of the Zhengri Alliance was completely destroyed.


    The lord who was still alive in the city became a captive.


    Su Ye fell on the wall and looked at these people condescendingly.


    "Two choices, surrender to me, or die."


    Su Ye said.


    Zhang Kui, the representative of the Zhengri Alliance, began to persuade with all his heart.


    After killing a group of stubborn people.


    The rest of the people agreed to submit.


    Zhang Kui became the new leader of the Zhengri Alliance, the puppet controlled by Su Ye.


    The subordinate territory agreement is signed.


    As usual, Su Ye charged half of the alliance resources.


    Zhang Kui had no choice but to go to the warehouse to mobilize resources.


    An hour later, he returned to Su Ye.


    Submitted a transaction application to Su Ye.

 Chapter 284：

    Su Ye is not welcome, just click to confirm.


    In the next moment, 800 million resources arrived.


    This is half of all deposits in Zhengri Alliance.


    Not much.


    Gathering the resources, Su Ye patted Zhang Kui on the shoulder: "Work hard, I will come again in a month, and prepare a billion yuan for me."


    After speaking, Su Ye was ready to leave.


    Zhang Kui wants to cry without tears, and Su Ye''s behavior is no different from bandits.


    But what can he do? He is also very desperate!


    I had no choice but to admit it! After leaving the Zhengri Alliance, Su Ye began to take Su Qian''er back to reclaim resources.


    The Gemini Alliance has prepared two billion resources, and the Nirvana Alliance has one billion.


    After this trip, Su Ye has harvested 30.8 billion resources, which is a good harvest.


    Can train many arms.


    Sure enough, plundering is the fastest way of development, there is no one


    Chapter 425 Earth Dragon Unit Upgrade Materials (3rd more seeking subscription)


    After returning to the Dryad Territory, the time has come to the afternoon.


    Su Ye was not stingy, and directly traded Su Xi''er two billion in resources.


    The reason is very simple.The current Dryad Territory is a sweet potato, and anyone who sees it wants to take a bite.


    It is better to step up construction and become stronger.


    Even if it is spent with money, it will have to smash a perfect territory.


    Susie was not polite, and ended up with two billion resources: "Thank you, brother."


    Su Ye cast a look at Su Qian''er: "Develop well, don''t let me worry about it anymore."


    Susie''s tongue stuck out: "Then brother, when will you find me a higher-level unit, the one above the tenth rank..."


    Su Ye was speechless, and he could understand when he was looking for a class.


    But what do you call the rank ten or higher mean? Lao Tzu is not an ATM, and it is also ten or higher. How could it be possible, at least temporarily, because the tenth-order arms are too precious.


    Generally, the lord can have one is quite awesome.


    "Wait for this matter. The tenth-tier arms are too rare. Instead of pursuing the tenth-order arms, you should collect some materials that can upgrade the earth dragon arms. How to say it is also a class with the dragon bloodline. After the upgrade, you should Not too weak."


    Susie''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    Earth Dragon! Well, this was the main force in the Dryad Territory, and it only had the sixth rank.


    After the eighth-order beast summoner came out, this unit was reduced to the second line.


    But its powerful strength is still beyond doubt, because of the increase in the dragon bloodline, the true strength of the sixth-order earth dragon is actually close to that of the seventh-order.


    The grade is not high, and the materials of the grade are not difficult to find.


    "I know my brother."


    Susie said.


    In other words, she has never seen the advanced gameplay of that class.


    Su Ye nodded, decided not to stay here for a long time, and said: "Then I will go back first. You reorganize the Dryad Territory, strengthen it, and then come to the Star Territory to collect the resources of the Orange Secret Realm."


    Susie replied, expressing her understanding.


    After that, he watched Su Ye walk into the portal leading to the Dryad Territory.


    After Su Ye left, Su Qianer immediately.


    Called the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Let it organize the dryads to rebuild the dryad territory.


    And she herself went straight to the Earth Dragon Cavern.


    It was a troop camp built in the corner of the inner city of the Dryad Territory.


    The level is five, which is not too big.


    At this moment, the earth dragons that had ended yesterday''s battle have all returned here.


    Lying on the grass, dozing gruntingly.


    Susie''s arrival caused these guys to wake up instantly.


    The huge dragon eyes opened, and when they saw it was Lord Lord, they became energetic.


    He got up from the grass and looked in Susie''s direction.


    Susie glanced around and found that the amount was running out.


    Once upon a time, as the main force of the Dryad Realm, a thousand heads of a giant dragon.


    But now, there are only less than five hundred left.


    In the successive battles, the earth dragons who couldn''t keep up with the ranks were killed little by little.


    Until now, there are only so many left.


    "Don''t worry, I am here, and you will definitely revive the dragon''s glory."


    Susie clenched her fist and said.


    After speaking, he walked to the earth dragon cave.


    Open the operation panel to view the props needed to upgrade the units.


    Don''t say it, there really is.


    Requirements for advancement: Dragon soul, diamonds, dragon scales, golden phoenix bird''s claws, and griffon''s sharp teeth.


    Susie was dumbfounded.


    Open up his lord space and search for it.


    It''s okay, because of the frequent battles, a lot of various materials have already been accumulated in her lord space.


    Among the twenty materials required by the advanced earth dragon class, she has more than half.


    But there are a few more, such as the dragon soul, the claws of the golden phoenix bird, the dragon scales, and the diamonds, she doesn''t have them.


    "It looks like a long way to go!"


    Susie sighed.


    She knew that advanced units were not so easy. What''s more, the dragon type units that she wanted to advance were closed. Susie went straight to the direction of the city wall, preparing to repair the insufficient durability of the city wall.


    On the other side, Su Ye had already returned to the Star Territory.


    After a brief rest, he checked the current resource reserves of the Star Territory, as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 7 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory, Nirvana Territory, Zhengri Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 36 Units: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1 ¡¿, Crimson Fire Ant¡¾Fourth Tier 4¡¿, Stone-sling Giant¡¾Seventh Order¡¿, Undead Rider¡¾Seventh Order¡¿, Dragon Hunter¡¾eighth¡¿, Mountain Shaking Giant¡¾Nineth Order 9¡¿, ¡¾Storm Spirit¡¿Population :15 Lumber: 13.


    Billion Stone Mine: 13.


    Billion iron ore: 12.


    100 million gold coins: 32.


    100 million food: 120,000 currency: 160,000 upgrade requirements: 200 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    The reserves of timber, quarry, and iron ore resources are still good, and there are still more than 10 billion.


    But gold coins will always be lacking.


    There is no way for this, men and women cry silently.


    After a glance, Su Ye closed the attribute panel, and then walked in the direction of Dragon Nest.


    It''s also time to upgrade.


    [Dragon Nest] Tier: Tier Ten Level: 6 Unit: 50 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 Hours Upgrade Required: Timber, Stone, Iron Ore, and Gold Ore each RMB 1 billion, time 960 hours.


    The five thousand dragons have reached their training peak.


    Don''t say much, just upgrade.


    "It consumes 1 billion each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins, and upgrades the dragon''s nest level to level 7, and the estimated time is 960 hours."


    The prompt sound fell, and a progress bar appeared at the top of the dragon''s nest.


    After a full 960 hours of seeding, the thief stretched.


    Even Su Ye, who has a god-level cooldown, takes more than ten hours to get it done.


    No way, I had to find something else to do.


    Chapter 426: Lori Ouyang Yuqing, SS-level talent (first more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! With that, Su Ye went to the training camp of Storm Spirit.


    The current level of the Storm Spirit Camp is also level 6, with a training peak of five thousand, and it is now full.


    The specific information is as follows: [Storm Spirit Camp] Tier: Ten Tier Level: 6 Unit: 50 Training Template: Storm Spirit Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore, gold coins Each one billion, the time is 960 hours.


    Not much to say, it is also a direct upgrade.


    "It consumes 1 billion each of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins. The level of the Storm Spirit camp is raised to level 7. It is estimated that it will take 960 hours."


    The prompt sound fell, and a progress bar also appeared above the Storm Spirit camp.


    As for Su Ye, there were only a billion dollars left in the gold coin reserve, and he planned to keep it.


    Used for the next wave of rioters.


    Before that, he was going to collect a wave of interest.


    There are three main places, namely Tangxi Qingyuan Canyon Gold Mine, Orange Secret Realm, and Gold Mine.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye no longer hesitated.


    Bringing Blaze, he walked towards the twin portal behind the star domain.


    By the way, since he left Tangxi last time, he has never been there again.


    It''s been dazzling now, four or five months have passed.


    I don¡¯t know what Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian is doing there


    Tangxi, the headquarters of the Clearwater Territory.


    Duan Qinglian''s personal house.


    The entrance of a portal slowly rotates.


    Suddenly, the entrance was rippled, and the next moment, a figure walked out of it.


    The person at this moment is really Su Ye.


    As soon as he came out, the front was empty, and no one could be seen.


    Su Ye was a little strange, so she opened the door and walked outside the private house.


    As everyone knows, as soon as Su Ye opened the door, he ran into someone head on.


    The person''s attributes were obviously inferior to Su Ye, and with a bang, he flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, who!"


    The man held his forehead and looked up.


    Su Ye was immediately seen standing outside the door.


    Her face was stunned, and Su Ye was instantly alert and glanced at the person in front of her, it was a little loli.


    He is not tall, only more than 1.5 meters, charming and lovely.


    He also combed two ponytails, rippling in the back of his head.

 Chapter 285：

    This person is a bit face-to-face! At least among the core members of the Clearwater Territory that Su Ye has met, there doesn''t seem to be this one! Could it be that the new member of the Clearwater Territory was thinking, that little girl had already yelled.


    "Everyone, come here, there are intruders."


    "Everyone, come here, there is a man here."


    The little girl''s voice was quite loud, and her voice went down, instantly attracting the surrounding clear water domain transferees.


    There are dense footsteps.


    Dozens of job-changers armed with weapons, surrounded this side.


    The headquarters of the Clearwater Territory is a territory with only women.Any man who appears here will become an enemy.


    The little girl looked at the crowd around her, with her hands on her waist, glaring at Su Ye, and lightly said, "Man,


    You''d better hurry up and catch it, and then obediently tell the purpose of your coming here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite."


    Su Ye was speechless. Damn, where did Duan Qinglian find such a nervous little Lolita. There are dozens of female job-changers who were alarmed by the little girl''s voice.


    When I ran here at this moment, when I saw Su Ye, their expressions changed drastically.


    Then knelt on one knee and saluted Su Ye.


    "I have seen the leader!"


    Wow, dozens of job-changers knelt on the ground.


    This scared the little girl.


    She turned around and looked at the crowd: "What are you doing, what is he doing on his knees?"


    While talking, Duan Qinglian''s cousin Duan Yuhe had already walked over.


    When I saw Su Ye, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    He tugged the little girl, and repeatedly explained: "Yuqing, you have admitted the wrong person, this is the leader of our Clearwater Territory, don''t hurry up to apologize to the leader."


    The little girl named Yuqing''s face changed, and she stammered: "Leader of the League, is this the leader of Su Yesu that Sister Qinglian often talks about"


    Duan Yuhe nodded, and at the same time arched his hands at Su Ye: "Leader, I''m really sorry, Yuqing is our new member, and I haven''t seen you."


    Su Ye waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t care.


    At this moment, he is more concerned about the name Yuqing.


    It sounds familiar! "What''s your last name?"


    Su Ye suddenly asked, staring at Yu Qing.


    Yuqing stunned, Yinya gritted her red lips, and didn''t understand why Su Ye asked this.


    Seeing this, Duan Yuhe behind her quickly replied: "Leader, her surname is Ouyang and her name is Ouyang Yuqing."


    Hearing this, Su Ye''s heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Yuqing, relying on it, turned out to be Ouyang Yuqing.


    What kind of luck is this, I can meet her Ouyang Yuqing, a very famous job transfer in the previous life.


    She is not strong, but she has a very powerful talent.


    And it''s still a rare level talent, the one of the same level as Su Ye...


    This talent is not an exaggeration at all, and even practicality can be described as horror.


    [Extreme Copy]: Expend mental energy, choose any unit to copy, the copied unit will inherit all of the original unit, and follow the order and copy.


    The higher the goal, the more mental power it takes to copy.


    That''s right, it is this talent that can be described as terrifying to the extreme.


    Duplicate one unit into two, and inherit all the attributes and skills of the original.


    As long as the spirit is strong enough, it can be copied all the time.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a low-level arms, if it is an eighth-tier, a ninth-tier 9, or even a tenth-tier arms, copying it can save a lot of resources.


    This is the horror of extreme duplication talent.


    Su Ye still remembers that the place where Ouyang Yuqing first appeared in the previous life should be in the area of ??Yucheng.


    How could this life appear in Tangxi? The most important thing is that Duan Qinglian also met him.


    This is simply luck in luck!


    Chapter 427: The Quirky Little Girl (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Surprised by Ouyang Yuqing''s talent and appearance, but Su Ye did not show it on his face.


    He just smiled at Ouyang Yuqing: "It''s nice to meet you, where is your sister Qinglian"


    Ouyang Yuqing didn''t seem to expect Su Ye to be so kind.


    In her impression, shouldn''t those lord, lord and so on have a grumpy temper, he offended him just now, and he was not angry, "Sister Qinglian, Sister Qinglian will be back soon after going out."


    Ouyang Yuqing said.


    Su Ye nodded when he heard this.


    And Duan Yuhe made a gesture of please: "Leader, please go to the Lord''s Hall for a cup of tea, the Lord should be back soon."


    Su Ye did not refuse, and under the leadership of Duan Yuhe, went to the Lord''s Hall in the Clearwater Territory.


    Here, there are already female job-changers who have prepared tea and snacks.


    Either way, this woman is more attentive than a man! The end of the world is coming, man, no matter what


    What kind of man is it that all I think about all day long is to fight, fight, fight this today, and fight that tomorrow...


    As for women, they will separate their minds and do other things.


    For example, this is the case for female job-changers in this clear water territory.


    The tea snacks placed in front of Su Ye are obviously made with care.


    The tea is steaming hot, with a strong tea fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The dim sum on the other side is full of tricks, and it seems to be made with spirit fruits and some good-tasting elixir.


    Not only is it good-looking, it should also taste good.


    Even Su Ye couldn''t help but want to taste it.


    While Su Ye was drinking tea and waiting, Ouyang Yuqing sat aside.


    After seeing Su Ye speak nicely, her courage gradually grew.


    "Leader, I heard Sister Qinglian say, is it true that you have a dragon?"


    "That''s a Tier 10 unit, my God, I''ve never seen it before."


    "Leader, can you let me have a look and touch it to satisfy the curiosity of my young girl!"


    Su Ye patiently chatted with the little girl.


    The surrounding Duan Yuhe and other transferees listened to Ouyang Yuqing''s questioning, with some sweat on his forehead.


    Little girl, let me save you some snacks! This is the lord of the lord, the majestic lord of the lord, don''t make him angry.


    What makes Duan Yuhe and others dumbfounded.


    Facing Ouyang Yuqing''s questioning, Su Ye was not even angry.


    On the contrary, she looked at Ouyang Yuqing with interest: "You really want to see"


    Ouyang Yuqing nodded: "Hmm, Su Ye drank the tea in the cup, got up and led it forward: "Come with me!"


    Ouyang Yuqing was so happy that she hurried to follow.


    After that, Su Ye took out the blazing fire from the arms ring.


    This guy was fifty or sixty meters long, and his huge body fell on the grass.


    The dark red scales with lava cracks are neatly arranged together, which is very beautiful.


    A pair of long eyes that were bigger than a basketball turned, and finally landed on Ouyang Yuqing.


    Being stared at by Chi Lie like this, the little girl''s heart missed a beat.


    He patted the small **** that had already begun to take shape, and quickly stepped back.


    "Is this giant?"


    "Oh my god, it''s too big, this is the biggest unit I have ever seen."


    Ouyang Yuqing exclaimed.


    Su Ye appeared behind her, carrying her hands on her back: "Girl, do you want to touch it?"


    Ouyang Yuqing nodded like garlic: "Think about it, dream about it, but I''m afraid it will bite me!"


    Su Ye laughed blankly and promised: "Don''t worry, I''m here, it''s very honest."


    Ouyang Yuqing''s eyes lit up: "Okay, let me try, lord, don''t go away, please protect me!"


    With that said, Ouyang Yuqing walked towards Chi Lie.


    And Chi Lie seems to feel that Ouyang Yuqing is not a threat to herself.


    He lay his body on the grass, put the dragon head on his paws, squinted his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Ouyang Yuqing boldly approached Chi Lie.


    Put two small hands on the fiery dragon scales.


    Start: Warm, this is because Blazing has no desire to fight.


    Otherwise, once this guy''s desire to fight is stimulated, all the scales on his body will become as hot as a soldering iron.


    Ouyang Yuqing reached out and touched it.The texture of the scales is a bit like rock, rugged and extremely hard.


    Then, the little girl closed her eyes.


    She is mobilizing her talents.


    Hey, the giant dragon is so powerful, isn''t it?


    Within a few seconds of copying, she felt dizzy.


    As soon as he loosened his hands, he planted his body directly backwards.


    Su Ye, who was standing not far away, had quick eyes and quick hands, and walked up to hug Ouyang Yuqing.


    In fact, when Ouyang Yuqing was making trouble to see the dragon, he already knew Ouyang Yuqing''s thoughts.


    This little girl, strange and strange, even calculates herself.


    However, Su Ye also wanted to see how this legendary level talent extreme duplication looked like.


    Therefore, he deliberately cooperated with Ouyang Yuqing to summon Blazing and let Ouyang Yuqing copy.


    It''s a pity that the mental strength of the little girl is not up to the standard, and the copy is unsuccessful.


    Catching Ouyang Yuqing''s body, Su Ye hugged her aside.


    The surrounding Duan Yuhe and others were terrified.


    The reason why Ouyang Yuqing was able to move freely in the clear water territory was due to an order from Duan Qinglian.


    The day after meeting Ouyang Yuqing, she recognized Ouyang Yuqing as her god-sister.


    This is Lord Lord''s younger sister, who dares to talk a lot, right?


    At the same time, it can be seen from Duan Qinglian''s behavior that she has much hope for Ouyang Yuqing.


    But now, Ouyang Yuqing suddenly fainted, how can this not make Duan Qinglian and others anxious.


    Su Ye hugged Ouyang Yuqing and walked aside, and Duan Yuhe and others hurriedly gathered around.


    "Quickly, call the priest, where is the priest"


    Duan Yuhe shouted.

 Chapter 286：

    But she was stopped by Su Ye: "She is just mentally damaged, a little tired, just take a rest, no need to call a pastor."


    Hearing this, Duan Yuhe relaxed.


    What Su Ye said, she was willing to believe.


    Sure enough, after more than ten seconds of time passed, Ouyang Yuqing began to woke up leisurely


    Chapter 428 Duan Qinglian: You and I belong to the family, mine is yours (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Seeing herself lying in Su Ye''s arms, Ouyang Yuqing''s pretty face turned blush.


    Quickly broke free: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Ye looked at this little girl still pretending, she couldn''t help being a little funny, and sighed softly, "Your mental power is not high. You are almost copying Tier 10 units, so keep working hard!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yuqing''s beautiful eyes widened, and Su Ye''s own purpose was seen through by God, how is this good "Leader, you don''t blame me if you know it!"


    Ouyang Yuqing spit out a little fragrant tongue, weak and weak.


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, your talent should be reused."


    Listening to Su Ye''s words, Ouyang Yuqing was relieved a lot, and at the same time, she also had a sense of belonging to Su Ye.


    As for the others around, except Duan Yuhe who knew some of the truth, the others were all dumbfounded.


    I don''t know what mystery Su Ye and Ouyang Yuqing are playing.


    However, they didn''t dare to ask more about the big guys, so they had to bury this kind of doubt in their hearts.


    Recovering Fiery into the arms ring, Su Ye took Ouyang Yuqing back to the Lord''s Hall.


    After sitting for a while, Duan Qinglian returned.


    When she saw Su Yezhi who came here, she was so happy.


    This is Su Ye''s first visit to her, and she feels honored in her heart.


    "I thought you would never come!"


    Duan Qinglian pours tea for Su Ye personally, while complaining.


    Su Ye heard the words, and the corners of her lips curled up: "I have nothing to do, come and walk here, why, you don''t welcome me"


    Duan Qinglian''s beautiful eyes waved: "How dare I!"


    Su Ye laughed and motioned Duan Qinglian to move the others away.


    Duan Qinglian knew it and asked Duan Yuhe to take other people away, including Ouyang Yuqing.


    In an instant, only Su Ye and Duan Qinglian were left in the entire discussion hall.


    "Is there something so mysterious?"


    Duan Qinglian asked.


    Su Ye asked while eating a snack, "Ouyang Yuqing, where did you get it from?"


    Hearing this, Duan Qinglian already understood what Su Ye meant, and coughed lightly: "You know it all"


    Su Ye nodded.


    Duan Qinglian continued: "I will pick her up. About a month ago, when I went to the north of Tangxi to clean up the monster, I found this girl. After investigation, I found her talent, so I brought her back."


    Su Ye was stunned after hearing this.


    This luck is great! You must know that the stronger the talent, the more favored by the major lords.


    Generally speaking, like Ouyang Yuqing, level talent transferees will not run out.


    Duan Qinglian Xu saw Su Ye''s doubts, and then said: She is gone, her territory has been destroyed, and everyone is almost destroyed. Only she escaped and was met by me."


    Hearing this, Su Ye understood.


    It seems that Ouyang Yuqing is also an individual! "Her talent is very strong, and being by your side, you are afraid that you can''t support her, I want her to follow me back to the Star Territory, can you cut love?"


    Su Ye asked suddenly.


    Duan Qinglian heard this, a weird color flashed in her eyes, and she pulled Su Ye''s arm: "Hey hey hey,


    Although she is beautiful, she is still a sixteen-year-old girl. Don''t have any other ideas."


    Su Ye is speechless, rely on it, is he that kind of person Su Ye "Am I like that kind of person?"


    Su Ye vomited.


    Duan Qinglian was silent for a while, and shook her head with a smile: "It doesn''t look like it, but I don''t know it in my heart."


    Su Ye: ""


    He didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, and quickly asked: "How is it, agree or disagree"


    Duan Qinglian glanced at Su Ye, and she could see that she still felt a little bit reluctant in her eyes.


    After all, this is a level-talented job changer.If a good student is cultivated, no one can predict how high his future achievements will be.


    However, Duan Qinglian has a fatal problem, that is what Su Ye just said.


    With the resources of the Clearwater Territory, I really can''t support Ouyang Yuqing.


    In other words, with the resources of the clear water territory, Ouyang Yuqing will not develop too fast.


    If you want to see the horror of Ouyang Yuqing''s talent quickly, you must find a lot of resources that can enhance her mental power.


    And a variety of replicable high-level arms, used to exercise mental power.


    And these, only Su Ye has.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Duan Qinglian chuckled: "You and I belong to the family, mine is yours, but I hope I still ask the little girl her opinion, if she wants, I will never say anything."


    Hearing this, Su Ye squinted his eyes: "Then can''t you encourage you?"


    Duan Qinglian smiled bitterly: "I will try my best!"


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Okay, that''s it. I''ll talk about it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Now, I want to go and see near Qingyuan Canyon."


    Duan Qinglian nodded, and then got up: "Let''s go, it just so happens that Fang Yun should be there right now."


    Su Ye frowned: "What is he going to do over there?"


    Duan Qinglian sighed: "It is connected to a gold mine, and it is often attacked by other lords and monsters, so"


    Duan Qinglian didn''t say the following words.


    But Su Ye already understood.


    Well, feelings are the same as their own gold mines.


    They are all sweet and delicious, the kind that everyone wants to eat when they see it.


    Then, Su Ye and Duan Qinglian set off.


    I decided to go with two people.


    But the little girl Ouyang Yuqing should follow whatever she said, saying she wanted to try the feeling of flying in the sky.


    Su Ye had no choice but to take her with him.


    It is also a good thing to be able to cultivate good affection in advance.


    So the trio 3 rode Blazing, and set off, heading straight to the direction of Qingyuan Canyon.


    It''s not too far from Clear Water Territory to Qingyuan Canyon.


    At a blazing speed, it took less than ten minutes to fly.


    It has been several months since Su Ye visited Qingyuan Canyon last time.


    After several months of development, Qingyuan Canyon has changed a lot.


    The former Qingyuan Canyon was still a dense jungle, connected to a canyon.


    Now, the dense jungle is still there: but in the jungle, there are many more territories


    Chapter 429 abducted Ouyang Yuqing (first more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! According to Duan Qinglian''s introduction, these territories are all subordinate territories of the Azure Water Territory or the Cloud Territory.


    It is used to protect the safety of Qingyuan Canyon.


    In the territory, there are some advanced units placed in the Cloud Territory and the Clear Water Territory.


    Once you find that there is an enemy situation near Qingyuan Canyon, you can immediately.


    Set out to suppress.


    The effect is still very good, which is similar to Su Ye''s gold mine defense line.


    Su Ye''s gaze swept across the ground, and soon he saw where the battle broke out.


    It was an army of monsters crushed by the black, the number exceeded 50,000.


    It is hitting the defense line of Qingyuan Canyon.


    Fang Yun was furiously resisting with the units under his hand.


    I believe that this invasion war will be ended soon.


    Su Ye patted Blazing''s head, the latter understood, and as soon as his wings closed, he began to fall from the sky.


    Finally, he successfully landed in Fang Yun''s territory.


    This is a fifth-level territory.


    The scale is not large, but there are many types of troops stationed.


    Fang Yun had noticed the fiery flying in the sky a few minutes ago, and now that fiery landed, he had already stood on the lawn to greet him.


    "Fang Yun has seen the leader."


    Fang Yun saluted.


    Su Ye waved her hand and looked in the direction of the outbreak: "How long will it take to end."


    "Two hours."


    Fang Yun said.


    There is no way, his arms are not as high as Su Ye, let alone Su Ye''s tricks, it is not easy to end a battle.


    Two hours is already a very fast speed.


    Su Ye didn''t say anything, but walked towards the inside of Qingyuan Canyon: "Let''s go, take me to see the gold mine."


    Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly led the way.


    Within the defense line of Qingyuan Canyon, no monsters can be seen.


    The monsters here will be killed by the patrol as soon as they are refreshed.


    Therefore, within this line of defense, it is 100% safe.


    In the dense woodland, Su Ye was a little surprised.


    Some land has been opened up.


    That''s right, it''s land.


    Spirit wheat is planted on it, and some plant troops are busy on the land.


    Seeing Su Ye took a few more glances, Fang Yun quickly explained: "We are trying to grow food here. If the output reaches the standard, we will open up the direction within the Qingyuan Canyon and use it for growing food."


    Su Ye heard this, and secretly said in his heart that Fang Yun was really good at calculating.


    Qingyuan Canyon is surrounded by woodland, and it is still a deciduous territory.


    The fallen leaves of the trees fell on the ground and mixed with the land after corruption.


    This greatly increases the fertility of the land.


    It is good to grow food in this kind of place.


    What a big piece of land is that! It''s a full circle around Qingyuan Canyon! A few people continued to move forward and entered the interior of the canyon.

 Chapter 287：

    There are patrols guarding here to prevent the enemy from approaching.


    Su Ye and others passed by here, and finally walked outside the portal and entered directly.


    After passing through the water curtain, Su Ye came to the secret realm where Banus was rescued.


    In the eyes, it still looks the same.


    The fortress of the Three Eyes is still there


    keeping it.


    Outside the fortress, several railroad tracks lead to the main city of the undead.


    The mine carts full of ore clambered on the rails, transporting carts of ore to the city of the undead.


    Then, Su Ye inspected the entire gold coin production line under the leadership of Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian.


    Fortunately, everything is running as usual.


    The daily output of gold coins is maintained at between 40 million and 50 million.


    It''s not a small number.


    And after several months of accumulation, Su Ye''s share already had seventy to eighty, one hundred million gold coins.


    Not bad harvest.


    Su Ye was not polite and accepted Duan Qinglian''s transaction application.


    Put five billion in the bag, and the remaining two to three billion will be handed over to Duan Qinglian.


    The defense line near Qingyuan Canyon needs to be reinforced.


    After a round of inspections, a few people left.


    Su Ye, Duan Qinglian, and Ouyang Yuqing returned to the Territory of Clear Water.


    At this moment, Jin Wuxi fell, and the night was coming.


    After dinner, Su Ye was pulled back to the room by Duan Qinglian to rest.


    The Su Ye that she thinks about day and night is finally here, tonight, I can''t let him go


    The next day! When Su Ye woke up, Duan Qinglian was gone.


    But the room was messy, making Su Ye a little speechless.


    After getting up and getting up last night, Su Ye went downstairs after getting dressed.


    Ouyang Yuqing had been waiting downstairs a long time ago, and when Su Ye came out, she hurriedly greeted her.


    "Brother Su Ye, why did you get up, the sun has risen high."


    Ouyang Yuqing smiled and said.


    Su Ye had already heard her implication.


    He glared at the little girl: "What do you know about your grown-ups?"


    Ouyang Yuqing stuck out his tongue and dragged Su Ye towards the house.


    Su Ye spent the next three days in the clear water territory.


    He didn''t say farewell until the fourth day.


    It was also on this day that Duan Qinglian and Su Ye had a showdown with Ouyang Yuqing.


    Explain the situation to her.


    After Ouyang Yuqing heard this, what Duan Qinglian and Su Ye expected was that the girl agreed without even thinking about it.


    This made Duan Qinglian quite speechless, muttering in a low voice: "Raised a white-eyed wolf."


    Although the voice was small, it was still heard by Ouyang Yuqing.


    The little girl was not angry either, she just took Duan Qinglian''s arm: "Sister, don''t think too much, I just want to become stronger. When I become strong enough, I will come back to assist my sister."


    Hearing this, Duan Qinglian felt a little relieved.


    But she also knew that this was just psychological, comfort.


    This Ouyang Yuqing arrived at Su Ye''s side, afraid that she would never...or come back.


    No way, who made Su Ye more attractive these two days, Ouyang Yuqing has been behind Su Ye all day, the older brother is long, and the younger brother is short, Duan Qinglian is watching.


    "As long as you don''t forget my elder sister, I will be content. When you get to the side of the leader, remember not to cause trouble, do you know how capricious you are?"


    Duan Qinglian said bitterly.


    Ouyang Yuqing nodded: "Don''t worry, I remember, when shall we leave!"


    With that said, the little girl looked at Su Ye.


    Duan Qinglian is full of black lines, so you can be perfunctory!


    Chapter 430 Minors? Strange hobby? (Second more for subscription)


    It''s still there: The Jade Water Territory has been so perfunctory, then you have to leave with Su Ye, after three or five months, then you have to forget your name! Su Ye, Su Ye, what are you doing to Ouyang Yuqing? Duan Qinglian smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Su Ye didn''t expect Ouyang Yuqing to be so direct, and immediately coughed, "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go now."


    Then, under Duan Qinglian''s gaze, the two entered the portal to the Star Territory.


    Duan Qinglian watched the two leave, her eyes full of dismay.


    And Su Ye and Ouyang Yuqing, after passing through the portal, have returned to the Star Territory.


    As soon as she came out, Ouyang Yuqing went around curiously. This was her first time here.


    Very curious about everything here.


    When the Star Territory was divided into an inner city and an outer city, the little girl''s mouth opened into a glyph.


    When climbing up the inner city wall and seeing more than two thousand dragons and storm spirits docked on the grass in the outer city, the little girl trembled with excitement.


    "Oh my God, too strong, too strong!"


    Su Ye was a little speechless.


    Therefore, he decided to transfer Eve back and at the same time go to the Dryad territory.


    Like Ouyang Yuqing, a talent that relies on mental power to motivate.


    Of all the attributes in the body, this mental power is the most important.


    In Su Ye''s hands, most of the spirit medicines and spirit fruits that can increase mental power are in the territory of the tree demon.


    Therefore, to make Ouyang Yuqing''s little girl stronger, it is necessary to go to the territory of the tree demon.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye came to Ouyang Yuqing and patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t look, go to a place with me first, and get familiar with the environment here."


    Ouyang Yuqing nodded quickly with curiosity burning.


    Then, Su Ye summoned Blazing, and led the little girl straight to the direction of the gold mine.


    Not long after, the gold mine arrived.


    Ouyang Yuqing glanced at her and was shocked: "Brother Su Ye, are these all yours?"


    Su Ye nodded without denying.


    Ouyang Yuqing was stunned.


    Oh my god, what kind of existence is Big Brother Su Ye! It''s too fat, fatter than all the lords she has ever seen before.


    Blazing fell from the air and landed in the gold mine No. 1 territory.


    Today is okay, no monsters have invaded here.


    So the line of defense seems a bit laid back.


    After Su Ye took Ouyang Yuqing to the ground, she greeted him.


    When I saw Ou Zhi who was standing behind Su Ye, looking around curiously, his brows lightly raised: "This is."


    Su Ye quickly introduced.


    Ouyang Yuqing also retracted her mind.


    Eve called her sister-in-law sweetly, making Eve a little bit dumbfounded.


    Then, Su Ye explained her intention, Eve hesitated for a moment, and then agreed.


    It is indeed somewhat inconvenient to let Su Ye and Ouyang Yuqing live in the Star Territory.


    Maybe gossip.


    Let Eve go back, these questions will not be so concerned.


    Subsequently, Su Ye inspected a circle of gold mine defenses, and by the way received the 2 billion gold coins that had been accumulated into the lord''s space.


    This led Ouyang Yuqing and Eve to leave the gold mine defense line.


    Of course, before that, Su Ye hadn''t forgotten to inform Andre and let it guard the defense line of the gold mine.


    After arranging everything, the trio 3 returned to the Star Territory and moved to the Dryad Territory.


    Today, the reconstruction of the Dryad Territory has been completed.


    Susie was picking spirit fruits in the backyard of the Dryad Territory, and suddenly heard the voice of someone talking, and hurriedly ran in the direction of the portal.


    Then, she saw three figures appearing in front of her.


    Su Ye, Eve didn''t say much, she knew each other a long time ago.


    But that little girl with double ponytails, Su Xier has never seen her.


    "Could it be that my brother''s new girlfriend"


    "I''ll go, this seems to be a minor!"


    "When did my brother have this habit?"


    Su Qian''er thought of this in her heart, and the look in Su Ye''s eyes was different.


    Su Ye had already seen the meaning in Su Qian''er''s eyes, and hurriedly stepped forward and pulled her aside: "Don''t talk nonsense, things are not what you think."


    Susie smirked: "Don''t worry, brother, I can understand, and I will keep it secret for you, after all, this kind of thing, right"


    Su Ye was speechless.


    Why do you think this girl''s head grows? Why does it always extend in those directions? Seeing Su Qianer''s stubbornness, Su Ye had to raise her fist.


    Seeing this, Su Qian''er admits it.


    "Okay, okay, I believe you for a while."


    Su Ye snorted and dragged Su Qianer to Eve and Ouyang Yuqing.


    A brief introduction was made.


    Fortunately, there was no such thing as...the cynicism of being jealous.


    Su Qianer accepted Ouyang Yuqing.


    And after learning the purpose of Su Ye''s arrival, without a word, a few people were taken to the medicine garden at the end of the Dryad Realm.


    Here, all the elixir in the Dryad territory are planted.


    The number is very large, and there are also many elixir to increase mental power.


    "It''s all here, choose as much as you like!"


    Susie said.


    Ouyang Yuqing was stunned when he saw so many spirit medicines for the first time, walking around the medicine garden with curiosity.


    Su Ye shook his head, ignored this guy, and walked aside for himself.


    Started to choose a suitable elixir for Ouyang Yuqing.


    The most important thing Ouyang Yuqing needs to strengthen is mental power, so Su Ye''s focus is the elixir that can enhance mental power.

 Chapter 288：

    Forging Soul Grass: After eating, it can consolidate the soul and enhance the spiritual power.


    Xuanqinglian: After eating, it can strengthen the soul and is immune to the control of all souls.


    Qingming Yuye: After eating it, it will play a role in enhancing mental power, which can make the mind clear and speed up the thinking.


    Put it in the jade box purchased from the system store.


    In this way, the freshness and potency of the elixir can be guaranteed to the utmost extent.


    Take it back and take it out at that time, let Ouyang Yuqing eat it slowly


    Chapter 431 Spirit Medicine Porridge (3rd more seeking subscription)


    After picking for an hour, the four of them came out of the medicine garden in the Dryad Land.


    Back to the Lord''s Hall in Dryad Land.


    Su Ye took out the soul forging grass that he just picked, and some other spiritual potions that could enhance his mental power, let Eve clean it, and then brought it to Ouyang Yuqing.


    "Eat, these things are good for you."


    Su Ye said.


    Ouyang Yuqing hesitated, frowning: "Will this be very bitter?"


    Su Ye was embarrassed and coughed slightly, "Bitterness is definitely a bit bitter, but as long as it can become stronger, what''s the deal with these?"


    Ouyang Yuqing thought about it, too.The age of the lord has come for more than a year.Although she is not very old, she has seen how many things she has seen.


    There are many people who have been killed, crushed, and ruthlessly abandoned because they are not strong enough, because they are not strong enough.


    Ouyang Yuqing was just lucky all the way.


    Otherwise, with her strength, I am afraid that she will not be able to live until now.


    In that case, it is really worth it to suffer a little bit to become strong.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yuqing picked up some fruits and took a bite.


    Suddenly, a delicate face wrinkled.


    It can be seen that it does not taste very good.


    Susie looked a little distressed at the side.


    As the lord of the Dryad Realm, she did not take the herbs in the medicine garden less.


    Some tastes are okay, but some, the taste is very unacceptable.


    That''s why she invented the elixir for cooking porridge.


    Mix the unpalatable elixir and Lingmai together and cook, and then add some delicious dried Lingguo to neutralize the bitterness of the elixir.


    In the end, it tastes better than taking the elixir directly.


    Thinking of this, Su Qianer looked at Ouyang Yuqing: "Wait a minute, don''t eat, I''ll cook porridge for you."


    After that, he picked up the cleansed elixir and walked in the direction of the house.


    , Then, using the method you learned before, chop up the elixir and mix it with the wheat for cooking.


    Add some dried fruit that has been dried and has a sweet taste.


    Not long after, a bowl of porridge with a peculiar aroma of elixir was brought to Ouyang Yuqing.


    The little girl smelled it, and her eyes suddenly lit up: "It smells so good, thank you sister Qiangwei."


    With that said, she tried to eat.


    Not to mention, the taste is much better than before.


    At least that... unpleasant bitterness has been neutralized a lot.


    Coupled with the fragrance of Lingmai and the scent of dried Lingguo, the taste is quite good! After a while, a large bowl of porridge fell into the little girl''s belly.


    Su Ye took the opportunity to investigate Ouyang Yuqing''s attributes and found that this guy''s mental attributes were slowly rising.


    This is a good thing, which means that the elixir has begun to work.


    "In the future, continue to take it every day. After you are strong enough, I will let you do the next training."


    Su Ye said.


    Ouyang Yuqing also noticed her own changes, and became full of confidence in the future.


    She nodded emphatically: "Okay, thank you, brother Su Ye, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, Fu."


    The little girl is still a sweet-mouthed lord, and Su Ye and others like her quite a lot.


    Then, Su Ye put Ou


    Yang Yu was in the territory of the tree demon.


    Both he and Eve returned to the Star Territory.


    Originally, Su Ye''s previous plan was to let Ouyang Yuqing stay in the Star Territory, but now, he has changed his mind.


    The Dryad Territory is the place with the most elixir.Ouyang Yuqing staying here is much better than staying in the Dryad Territory.


    So, just let her be here.


    It just so happens to be a company with Susie.


    If the mental power increases, Su Qianer will cook some elixir porridge for her to drink every day.


    Strive to raise the mental power to a sufficient level as soon as possible.


    On the other side, after Su Ye and Eve returned to the Star Territory, it was already night.


    The two looked at each other, and their hearts were sharp.


    After washing each other, they returned to the room where Su Ye was resting.


    Then the next day! Eve woke up early, and after preparing breakfast for Su Ye, he rode the dragon to the gold mine defense line.


    Eve is still inseparable over there.


    And Su Ye, slept until nine o''clock in the morning, then woke up quietly, and saw the breakfast in the room that was still hot, he chuckled and shook his head.


    Sure enough, Eve is a careful girl.


    After eating breakfast, he went to the Orange Secret Realm.Of course, before going, he specially brought Lin Yanxi with him.


    The little girl is still that little girl, because of her strength and inability to walk away, she rarely goes to the Orange Secret Realm by herself.


    Most of it was with Su Ye.


    The two rode on the dragon and headed straight to the entrance of the orange secret realm:.


    It is still lively as always.


    No way, the Orange Secret Realm can get too many resources.


    That is to say, like Su Ye, the occupied resource points, others dare not move, so they can come in after a period of time to harvest some resources.


    For other lords, it is not so lucky.


    Many times, they need to stay in the secret territory.


    Guard the security of resource points 24 hours a day.


    Otherwise, maybe when they leave, the resource points will be occupied by other lords.


    This is the hardship of the low-level lords.


    After entering the secret realm, as usual, search all the resource points.


    In the end, the two brought 2 billion each.


    Then return to their respective territories to carry out a new round of construction.


    Su Ye is no exception.


    This time, he integrated the gold coins from several places such as Tangxi Qingyuan Canyon, Gold Mine, and Orange Secret Realm.


    Collected a large wave of funds, the specific amounts are as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 7 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory, Nirvana Territory, Zhengri Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 36 Units: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Red Armor Fire Ant [Fourth Tier 4], Stone-slinging Giant [7th Tier], Undead Knight [7th Tier], Dragon Hunter [8th Tier], Mountain Shaking Giant [9 Tier 9], [Storm Spirit] Population: 15 Wood: 13 .


    Billion Stone Mine: 13.


    Billion iron ore: 12.


    100 million gold coins: 1.1 billion Food: 100,000 currency: 170,000 upgrades required: timber, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins are each 200 million.


    Chapter 432 Su Ye: Now I, I just want to make money (1 more seeking subscription)


    There are a total of 11 and 1.5 billion gold coins.


    It is an asset that cannot be ignored.


    Closing the territory information panel, Su Ye went straight to Dragon Nest.


    The upgrade here has been completed, and the information is as follows: [Dragon Nest] Tier: Tier 10 Level: 7 Unit: 50 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours upgrade required: wood, stone, iron ore , Gold mines are each 5 billion, and the time is 120 hours.


    The Dragon Nest level has been raised to level 7, and the training peak has been raised to 20,000.


    In other words, as long as Su Ye trains all the training quota of Dragon Nest, he will be able to have 20,000 dragons.


    Twenty thousand heads, what kind of concept is strong?


    Of course, the premise is that Su Ye has so much money.


    Don''t say it is 20,000, even if it is 10,000 dragons and 2 million gold coins, it will also require 20 billion gold coins.


    Horrible.


    The burning index is first-rate.


    Su Ye is not a stingy master.After the Dragon Nest upgrade is completed, he will start training directly.


    "Training 500 dragons costs 10 billion gold coins."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Well, the 10 billion gold coins collected just hardly fell instantly.


    Su Ye''s heart to cry is all there.


    Even at this moment, he had an idea in his mind, that is, make money, make money, make money.


    Only by getting enough money can Su Ye continue to develop.


    Therefore, the resource balance in the age of the lord is relatively reasonable.


    Up to now, most of the lords are in a bottleneck period, and Su Ye is no exception.


    What he lacks is money, as long as he has money, he can continue to be crazy and violent.


    It''s a pity that some lords lack food.


    They saved billions of dollars, but because they didn''t have food, they didn''t dare to train troops.


    Always stuck in this ring, unable to move.


    With a light sigh, Su Ye left the Dragon Nest.


    I went to the Storm Spirit camp in the outer city.


    After checking the information, it was found that the seventh-level storm spirit is the same as the dragon''s nest.


    The training peak is 200 units.


    Training to full value is another super cost.


    Shaking his head, Su Ye didn''t want to think about it at all.


    Going back to the Lord''s Hall, I took out the Titan arms template I got before.


    This thing is incomplete and needs to absorb energy before it can be repaired.


    After coming out of the holy mountain, there has been no time to look closely.


    Now, I can just explore, what exactly is the Titan Arms template to be completely repaired, the specific information is as follows: [Titan Arms Template] Level: Eleventh Description: The giants born in the gods are very powerful , It can be called a destructive force.

 Chapter 289：

    The template is in a broken state and must absorb enough energy to be completely restored.The current energy absorption is 0.1 million.


    It takes one million units to repair the energy of the Titan arms template.


    This is not a small sum.


    The most important thing is that the above does not say what kind of energy is needed to complete the repair.


    Therefore, you can only try one by one through Su Ye.


    Putting the Titan arms template on the table, Su Ye took out some of the gems she had collected.


    Among them are Explosive Stones, Lightning Stones, Flame Crystals, Xuan Ice Crystal Cores, etc.


    These gems are of different sizes, some are the size of a fist, and some are only the size of a glass ball.


    At this moment, it was taken out by Su Ye and placed around the statue of Titan.


    In a short while, many of them radiated faint exhaustion.


    Seeing this, Su Ye moved her heart, grabbed a blasting gem, and attached it to the Titan arms template.


    In the next moment, only a scream! The explosive gem disappeared into Su Ye''s hands.


    It is absorbed.


    Absorbed by the Titan Arms template.


    Su Ye checked the attributes of the arms template.


    It was found that the energy tank of one million units had risen by one unit.


    A blasting gem can increase the energy of one unit.


    "Then if you want to gather one million units of energy, don''t you need one million blasting gems."


    Su Ye thought in her heart.


    At the same time, I was a little speechless, eldest brother, this is a blasting gem, should you be the broken glass on the ground, where would he go to find a million blasting gems, besides, this thing is only on the plane of hell.


    It''s impossible, I have to go to the **** again, Su Ye muttered in his heart, and then picked up the Thunder Stone.


    This thing is much larger than the Explosive Flame Gem, which is as big as a fist.


    After being absorbed by the Titan arms template, it gained three 3 units of energy.


    Seeing the effect, Su Ye then picked up all the gems attracted by the Titan arms template and merged them with the Titan arms template.


    Then, the energy of the Titan arms template rose to twenty-three.


    That''s right, it''s only twenty-three.


    And this has absorbed a lot of various gems from Su Ye.


    I have to say that there is nothing terrifying.


    It would take a million units to collect, and I don''t know how to get the year of the monkey.


    However, there are still gains in general, at least Su Ye knows that the Titan arms template absorbs gems and can fill the energy tank.


    In this way, you only need to find enough gems and that''s it.


    "Wait, one day, I will gather the energy."


    Su Ye said.


    After speaking, he took the Titan arms template back into the lord space.


    At the same time, there was a plan in his mind.


    After this wave of dragon training is over, he has to go to **** again.


    Just two things,


    First: Gold coins, this is what Su Ye lacks most at the moment.Without this, he can no longer develop rapidly.


    The second is to repair the various gems needed to repair the Titan arms template.


    Hell should be able to find a lot.


    Of course, it is also dangerous.


    After all, Angus was defeated by Su Ye last time, and after he fled back, this guy is most likely to sue his older brother Angus.


    At this time, Su Ye appeared in **** again, fearing that it would attract the attention of these two brothers.


    When the time comes, "It''s nothing more, let''s talk about it then!"


    Su Ye shook his head.


    Stand up and go out, mount Chi Lie, and prepare to go to Banus.


    In other words, it has been nearly two months since the attack on the Mechanical Kingdom, and I don''t know how far that guy has developed!


    Chapter 433 is ready to go to **** again (second more seeking subscription)


    Mounting Blazing, Su Ye started to set off and headed straight to the direction of the Mechanical Kingdom.


    This time he was acting alone, and the speed was much faster than before.


    In less than three hours, he had arrived at the entrance to the secret realm of the mechanical kingdom.


    An aperture hovered in the valley, slowly spinning.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and flew in.


    In the next moment, he appeared in the world of the mechanical kingdom.


    As soon as he appeared, Su Ye heard a crisp sound from both sides.


    Turning his head to look at 2, only a few people from the mechanical kingdom wearing mechs were aiming their weapons at him.


    Needless to say, these people must regard Su Ye as an intruder.


    Seeing this, Su Ye was a little speechless, spreading her hands and indicating that she was not malicious.


    "Go to inform your leader Banus, and say that Su Ye is looking for him."


    Several mechanical soldiers glanced at each other, after analyzing that Su Ye was indeed not malicious.


    Only then was one person separated and flew in the direction of the castle.


    Taking advantage of this time, Su Ye looked around curiously.


    Not to mention, after Banus took office, the environment here has improved a lot.


    At least it won''t be as smoky as before.


    Everything seems to be in order.


    The most important thing is that the city wall that was destroyed in the previous war has now been repaired.


    And on the outside of the city wall, a layer of metal material was poured.


    It is silver, looks very beautiful, and its defense power is much greater than that of the stone city wall.


    In addition, a lot of city defense weapons were installed on the silver city wall.


    What cannons, machine guns, electromagnetic towers, etc.


    Densely dense, guarding the entire city wall.


    It makes people look at some scalp tingling.


    Su Ye waited for less than 55 minutes for five minutes.


    On the side of the Castle of the Mechanical Kingdom, a figure quickly flew towards this side.


    That''s Banners.


    But the current Banners is a bit different from the one Su Ye knew before...Bannas.


    The former Banus was in tatters, like a broken machine about to be scrapped.


    The current Banners is loaded with silver mechanical parts, and the whole person is basically renovated except for the original human body.


    It looks majestic and a bit like a leader.


    "Leader, you are here!"


    Banners saluted Su Ye.


    Su Ye carried his hands on his back and walked towards the Mechanical Kingdom Castle. As he walked, he said, "I haven''t seen you for two months, the development here is pretty good!"


    Banners laughed loudly: "It''s all the same effort, but it''s not... I''m alone."


    Su Ye shook his head and said nothing.


    Under the leadership of Banus, he entered the machine castle.


    Sure enough, it has also changed a lot.


    Many buildings have been modified.


    It looks better and neater.


    Banners was very happy that Su Ye could come.


    Hurriedly took Su Ye to visit the entire mechanical castle.


    Finally, invite Su Ye to drink tea in his laboratory.


    This is the exclusive laboratory of Banners, no


    Any assistant is the only one.


    At this moment, on the workbench in the center of the laboratory.


    There is a huge steel body.


    There are densely packed various parts installed on it, and Su Ye doesn''t know any of them anyway.


    "what is this"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners put down the tea cup in his hand, and then introduced: "This is the Purgatory Guard, the strongest unit of the Mechanical Kingdom, but it is still under development, and at this point, Bannerston had a meal, and then said: "And , I also decided to improve it and use explosive gems to increase its destructive power."


    Su Ye nodded as if he understood the words.


    This is a good thing.


    After all, the Mechanical Kingdom is now a subordinate territory of the Sky Alliance.


    As long as the mechanical kingdom develops well, it is also a good thing for the Sky Alliance, isn''t it, then, the two talked about some other things.


    Su Ye got up to say goodbye.


    Before leaving, the two also reached an agreement.


    That is to go to the plane of hell.


    The thing is like this.Bannas asked Su Ye just now, asking him if he still has Explosive Flame Gems, and lending him some useful things.


    Su Ye naturally said that there was no! Part of his blasting gem was given to Banus before, part to Vulcan, and the last part was absorbed by the Titan arms template.


    Now, he hasn''t got a blast of flame gems.


    Then, Su Ye said that if Banners really needed it, he decided to go to the plane of **** after a while.


    Grab some back.


    Upon hearing this, Banners got excited, and agreed without saying a word.


    Because in the mechanical kingdom, many mechanical equipment are artillery, and using explosive gems can greatly increase the power of artillery.


    Therefore, Banners needs the blasting gems very much.


    So, things were settled in this way.


    "When I leave, I will notify you. Now, I should go back."


    Su Ye said.

 Chapter 290：

    Banners nodded and personally sent Su Ye to the exit of the Machinery Kingdom.


    After leaving the Mechanical Kingdom, Su Ye rode Blazing and headed straight to the Star Territory.


    In the next few days, Su Ye has been active in Hannan City.


    Instead, I found a lot of gems that can be used as templates for repairing the Titans.


    Once discovered, I won all without saying a word.


    In addition, he also ran to the tree demon territory to check Ouyang Yuqing''s situation.


    What Su Ye expected was that Ouyang Yuqing insisted on taking the spiritual medicine that strengthened her mental power every day. Today, her mental attributes have doubled.


    Then, Su Ye summoned Fiery under the little girl''s bitter pleading, and let the little girl make a copy.


    Sure enough, no accident, the little girl still failed.


    But this time he didn''t faint.


    It was simply unsuccessful.


    "Why it still doesn''t work"


    Ouyang Yuqing was a little depressed.


    Su Ye patted her shoulder: "I have made progress. At least I didn''t faint this time. Let''s keep working hard. Keep taking medicine and continue to strengthen your mental power."


    Ouyang Yuqing nodded.


    There is no alternative


    Chapter 434 is here to send a big one (third more seeking subscription)


    Twenty days later.


    Su Ye took the Seven Thousand Dragons to a valley in the north of the Star Territory.


    Here, there is a long-rooted city of the undead.


    And this is also one of the passages that Su Ye prepares to go to hell.


    If nothing else, there will be a portal to the plane of **** in every undead city.


    And it still exists forever.


    Su Ye''s idea is to destroy this undead city and obtain the right to use the portal.


    Then, enter the plane of **** and start your next plan.


    Seven thousand dragons pressed into the formation, the momentum was huge, and the mighty dragon was suppressed from the air.


    Let all the undead in the Undead City tremble.


    "What the **** is going on, why are there so many dragons over here"


    A Necromancer trembled.


    Even it has never seen so many dragons appear together.


    The necromancers who had just rushed over after receiving the news also had similar expressions.


    So many giant dragons suddenly appeared, and I didn''t believe that they were just here to relax.


    Who is so carefree, the result is really not what these guys expected.


    Three minutes after the dragon arrived in the sky over the main city.


    The offense began.


    The kind without hesitation.


    Under Su Ye''s order, the seven thousand dragons launched a charge, descended from the sky, and went straight to the city of the undead.


    In an instant, flames, ice crystals, lightning, and holy light sprinkled on the ground like no money.


    The undead shrouded in it didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were killed by these dense attacks.


    Then it turned into a pile of bones, scattered everywhere.


    A full 200,000 undead army was beaten crying father and mother.


    All the necromancers gathered in one place, preparing to build a six-pointed star array and summon the bone demon to come.


    But the dragons, would they give them this opportunity? Obviously not! Under the first round of onslaught, not only the 200,000 undead army suffered heavy casualties, but also the necromancers.


    Under the intensive attack of the dragons, they were washed away.


    What''s more, it was directly killed by a spike.


    Without the six Necromancers, the six-pointed star formation will not be able to be opened.


    The six-pointed star formation could not be opened, and the bone demon naturally became nonsense.


    Then, the next battle became: no suspense.


    Above the sky, Su Ye sat on Chi Lie''s head, watching the scenes on the ground with no expression on her face.


    In less than an hour, the battle was over.


    In the entire undead city no longer...the undead monsters with their heads still alive will not be seen.


    All died, turned into white bones, and even turned into gray wind and dissipated.


    Until then, Su Ye made seven thousand head giants.


    And he himself, riding in the main city of the blazing undead.


    Go straight to the center of the main city.


    The portal to **** was established at this location.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye found a slowly rotating portal.


    As deep as ink, I don''t know where to lead to hell.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, because soon, Su Ye will enter it.


    After arranging everything here, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory with two thousand dragons.


    The remaining five


    Thousand Giant Dragon, he stayed here deliberately.


    They will follow Su Ye into the plane of **** and fight in all directions.


    After returning to the Star Territory.


    Eve, Andre, and Vulcan are already there.


    Su Ye fell from the sky, glanced around, found a few people, and couldn''t help but frown: "How come Banus hasn''t come yet?"


    Vulcan coughed lightly: "This guy, I''m afraid I''ve overslept again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came in the direction of the outer city gate.


    "Who said I slept late, didn''t I come here?"


    Everyone followed the prestige, only to see Banus, rushing towards this side.


    This guy is the same as when Su Ye saw him twenty days ago.


    The body was replaced with silver parts, which looked a lot better.


    Seeing Banus present, Su Ye raised his hand and said, "I believe everyone knows the specific matters. This trip to the plane of **** is of great importance, and I hope you can take it seriously."


    Everyone nodded, expressing their understanding.


    Then, Su Ye began to arrange the itinerary.


    This time, he only took two people, one is Andre, the other is Banners.


    The former are the aboriginals of hell.After reaching the plane of hell, there are many things that need his help.


    Banners followed to collect resources.


    The machinery he studied requires a lot of gems to fuse and strengthen.


    As for Vulcan and Eve, they stayed the same as they were.


    After arranging the matter, Su Ye gave an order, and the crowd dispersed and started to set off.


    Banners and Andre followed Su Ye and rode the dragon to the north.


    Eve stays in the Star Territory, while Vulcan goes to the gold mine


    The dragon was not slow, and soon led Su Ye and the others to the north...the undead city that had been occupied by Su Ye.


    Fortunately, this place has become Su Ye''s temporary territory, and there is no other monster in sight.


    The three of 3 came to the front of the portal.


    This kind of portal is very stable and can already be transported.


    This will save Su Ye a lot of time.


    Still the same, Ender''s interest rate enters first.


    Then came Banus and Su Ye.


    The trio 3 did not enter the portal and soon appeared in another world.


    That is hell.


    There is no sun, only the boundless repressed darkness.


    The gravel on the ground made a crunching sound under the trampling of three people 3.


    Su Ye glanced around, and they were now on a plain.


    No vegetation can be seen around, let alone any moving objects.


    In other words, everything is safe here.


    "Wait here for a while, I''ll go back and bring the dragon over."


    Su Ye said.


    Banners and Andre nodded upon hearing this.


    And Su Ye stepped into the portal again and returned to Earth.


    Here, he gave an order, and the five thousand dragons lined up and flew towards the portal.


    The huge body sank into the portal and disappeared instantly.


    Five thousand dragons, this time, Su Ye is going to send a big one


    Chapter 435 Mixed Mineral Deposits (first more seeking subscription)


    It took a full half an hour before the five thousand dragons entered the plane of **** under Su Ye''s arrangement.


    Su Ye followed closely behind and followed in.


    After entering, Banus remained in place, but Andre was gone.


    Su Ye landed and looked at Banus: "Where''s Andre?"


    Banners pointed to the east: "He went to the east to explore the way."


    Su Ye raised her brows, and after waiting in place for less than three minutes, the sound of horseshoes came.


    I saw Andre riding an undead bone horse, galloping towards this side.


    When I arrived in front of Su Ye, dismount, and salute: "Leader!"


    "What can I find?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Andre nodded: "Ten kilometers to the east, there is a mine with few defenders."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers when he heard the words: "Well, let''s go straight away, or the previous sentence, a quick fight, this time, we are not here to fight, we are here to plunder."

 Chapter 291：

    Andre and Banus heard the words and expressed their understanding.


    Then, the three of 3 set off.


    Andre rode a bone horse, leading the way.


    Su Ye followed with the giant dragon.


    Not long after flying out, I saw a stronghold at the foot of a huge mountain ahead.


    From this position, you can still vaguely see the undead creatures moving in the stronghold.


    There are many, but most of them are miners, and the real combat power is not much.


    Perhaps, the undead of **** always firmly believed that people from other planes would not dare to enter this place! Unfortunately, they were wrong, and Su Ye came.


    "superior!"


    Su Ye gave an order, and the five thousand dragons turned into a torrent and rushed straight to the undead mine stronghold.


    The dragon''s speed is very fast, and within two minutes, it has reached the sky above the mine.


    At the same time, the defenders in the mine also discovered the approach of the dragon.


    One by one, they ran out of the cave, gathered in the open space in front of the mine, and looked up at the sky with a dazed expression.


    What the hell, how can a giant dragon appear here?They want to understand that under Su Ye''s order, the giant dragon has already launched an attack.


    The five thousand dragons were crushed from the air almost at the same moment.


    The momentum is so great that the undead are terrified.


    Then, the offense began.


    The process is very clean and neat, and every move is a variety of killer moves.


    Only then did the undead react slightly and prepare to fight back.


    But it was too late.


    In other words, in front of the five thousand dragons, we have no chance to fight back.


    The entire battle lasted less than ten minutes before it was over.


    In order to prolong the time he spent in hell, I ordered the dragons to kill the undead here without leaving any.


    In this way, no one will pass it out.


    Fully prepare for Su Ye''s next plan.


    At the end of the battle, Su Ye descended from the sky riding Blazing.


    Landed on the ground of the mine, and then set out to find what he wanted.


    This is a mixed mineral deposit.


    What is a mixed mineral deposit? It is a mineral deposit that can mine multiple ores.


    Su Ye saw gold mines, iron mines, and quarries here, as well as a small amount


    Explosive spar.


    Without a word, all of them were received directly in the Lord''s Space.


    Because the gold coins are still in the form of ore, Su Ye could not accurately predict the number of gold coins.


    But I think there should be a lot.


    After packing all the ore.


    Su Ye set out again.


    Take the dragon army to the second mine.


    In other words, this **** is really a place rich in minerals.


    The dragon army flew east for less than five minutes before encountering a second mine.


    It''s not far from the first mine, and even at this moment, there are undead who have heard the movement from the first mine and ran toward this side to check the situation.


    Then, not surprisingly, they died.


    Kill directly, and then the dragons rushed into the second mine and began to massacre.


    In less than ten minutes, the battle was over, followed by plundering time.


    The piles of various ores were collected by Su Ye into the lord''s space.


    Including Banners and Andre are not idle.


    After the battle was over, it was a frantic search.


    Conquer a mine, except for the simple ore harvest.


    There is also a chance to encounter some special rewards.


    For example, some treasure chests, or gold coin rewards.


    The mine in front of Su Ye gave him an orange treasure chest.


    The level is not low, just turn it on.


    "Congratulations for opening the orange treasure box and obtaining the arms training scroll for 300 hours5, and the building acceleration scroll for 300 hours5."


    The prompt sound fell, and Su Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Arms training scroll, building acceleration scroll.


    This is a good thing.


    Take the current Su Ye, even if he has a 99% cooldown reduction.


    However, when the number of training is large, the scale is large, and the ranks of high-level arms are still required, the time required is still very long.


    For example, for the giant dragon, the tenth-tier arms, according to the normal time, it takes twenty-four hours to train one head.


    With God-level cooling, Su Ye only needs fifteen minutes to train one head


    This speed can be said to be very fast.


    However, after the number of training is large and the scale is large, can the speed be faster?


    This time, Su Ye trained 500 dragons at once, and each one took fifteen minutes, which was a full seventy-five minutes.


    The integration is 125 hours, fifty-two days.


    You heard it right, it will take fifty-two days for Su Ye to complete the training of the five thousand dragons.


    He is still like this, what about the other lords, so at this time, the speed-up scroll of arms training is particularly important.


    It can directly offset the training time of the arms.


    A very useful prop.


    Tucked away the scroll happily.


    Su Ye left the stronghold hall.


    Banus and Andre outside have completed the search, and now they are waiting for Su Ye to leave together.


    The three of them reached a consensus and led the dragon to continue to the east.


    This time, what they encountered was not a mine stronghold, but something else.


    Chapter 436: The Three Powers of Hell (2nd more seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! Flying through the sky, a huge highway appeared at the end of the three people''s vision.


    Yes, **** also has roads.


    Well, rather than describing it as a road, it is more appropriate to say that this is just a dirt road with more people.


    On the highway, there is a long motorcade at this moment, and it is going ahead with great strength.


    "what is that"


    Banners asked.


    He also came to **** for the first time and didn''t know many things about hell.


    Andre glanced, and the soul fire in the skull swayed violently: "The Hell Caravan, this is the Hell Caravan. It comes from the Death Alliance. It specializes in wandering in Hell, trading various commodities for profit."


    "Death League"


    Su Ye frowned, he had never heard of the word.


    Andre explained: "There are three superpowers in the current plane of hell, namely, the Death Alliance, the Soul Race, and the Vampire Noble. The Death Alliance uses trading as the first element of development. As long as you can afford it, They can even do anything for you."


    "And the soul race, they are the guardians of hell, there are a lot of them, most of them are evil spirits, various spirit bodies and other types of troops. Generally speaking, the soul race will not set foot in places other than hell. Their duties are just Just guarding the hell."


    "The last type, vampire nobles, this has a lot of connections with us."


    "You mean Angus and Angus"


    Su Ye asked.


    Andre nodded: "Yes, the vampire nobles are a force that cannot be underestimated. The leaders of them are all vampires. Angus is just one of the earls, not very powerful. At the same time, this force is also the three major hells. Among the forces, the most terrifying force, because they rely on war to support war."


    Hearing this, Su Ye frowned slightly.


    It seems that he has provoke a terrible guy from Zhan Yang Zhan! But it doesn''t matter, as long as he is given enough resources and time, it doesn''t take long for him to develop and grow.


    "Then what to do now, this caravan"


    Banners suddenly spoke.


    Before Su Ye answered, he was preempted by Andre: "Leader, I suggest that this caravan should be destroyed."


    Su Ye raised his brows, he didn''t have this idea for the time being when the caravan was destroyed.Why did Andre say that? Maybe he noticed Su Ye''s doubts, and Andre sighed and pointed to the direction of the caravan. : "They have found us. If they are allowed to leave, our whereabouts may soon be exposed."


    Su Ye looked intently, and as expected, the caravan had already stopped advancing, and many undead warriors were already looking towards this side.


    "Damn, there''s no way, come on!"


    Su Ye gave the order, bear the brunt, and flew towards the caravan riding on Blazing.


    Behind him, the five thousand dragons turned into a torrent, followed closely, and went straight to the location of the caravan.


    Leading the caravan is an undead who can''t see what it is.


    He was wearing light armor, and his eyes were gray.


    At this moment, seeing the dragon army coming, its face changed drastically.


    "Enemy attack, there is an enemy attack, ready to fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant in the sky launched an attack.


    fire


    Flames, lightning, ice crystals, holy light, and no money were thrown towards the defenders of the caravan.


    In an instant, the defenders of the caravan were killed and injured.


    The leader of the undead was about to vomit blood, and hurriedly shouted at Su Ye in the sky: "I am Gus, the leader of the second-level caravan of the Death Alliance, who are you?"


    The voice just fell, Su Ye was riding Blazing and flying over Gus.


    Then a breath of dragon spurted out, and Gus was swallowed by the dragon''s breath and turned into ashes.


    Seeing this, Su Ye patted the fiery head silently: "I haven''t answered others'' words yet! Why are you anxious?"


    Chi Lie shook the dragon''s head, looking innocent.


    Su Ye shook his head, and only after all the caravan defenders were killed, did they fall from the sky.


    This caravan is not big, and there are not many goods being pulled.


    Several huge treasure chests were stowed on the carriage.


    Su Ye stepped forward to open it.


    "Open the purple treasure chest and get 10 sets of undead armor."

 Chapter 292：

    "Open the purple treasure chest and get 10 various weapons."


    "Open the purple treasure chest and get 50 flame crystal gems."


    I opened several treasure chests one after another, but I didn¡¯t get anything very good.


    In the end, Su Ye came to the place where he killed Gus just now.


    A leather bag is left here.


    It was not destroyed by the blazing dragon''s breath, and it was a treasure.


    Pick it up and see, it really is.


    Treasure bag: There is a small space inside for storing items and props.


    Open the treasure bag and take a look. Good guy, all the good things are here! Gold coins, a full five billion.


    There are also more than ten pieces of equipment.


    There are even two arms templates, but they are all eighth rank, and the rank is not high.


    In addition, there are some black round coins.


    Su Ye didn''t know what this was, so she took out some and handed it to Andre: "What is this?"


    Andre glanced at it and knew: "This is the currency of the Death Alliance. With this currency, you can exchange various resources in the Death Alliance."


    Hearing this, Su Ye''s heart moved.


    You can redeem various resources in the Death Alliance.


    Good guy, in this leather bag, there are about 3 billion black coins like this:


    It''s a huge amount of money! No wonder it''s a business, and it''s fat and oily.


    "One billion of this currency, how many gold coins can be exchanged"


    Su Ye searched for the leather bag while asking Andre.


    When the latter heard this, he was shocked: "Why there is a billion alliance currency in it, my God, this is a huge sum of money!"


    Seeing this, Su Ye looked forward to it more and more.


    But he didn''t say that, in fact, he has 3 billion in this currency. After he hesitated for a while, Andre said: "If you exchange it at the designated alliance shop, a 100 million alliance currency can probably be exchanged. For five hundred million gold coins."


    When Su Ye heard this, her heartbeat inevitably accelerated.


    One hundred million alliance coins are exchanged for five hundred million gold coins.


    Then he has three billion, wouldn''t he be able to make a fortune in exchange for 15 billion gold coins!


    Chapter 437: Alliance of Death (3rd more seeking subscription)


    However, despite saying that, for Su Ye, there is still a problem.


    The currency of the Death Alliance cannot be used directly.


    There is only one way to realize the value of this batch of currencies, and that is to exchange them into gold coins.


    So the question is, where is Su Ye going to exchange these Death Alliance currencies into gold coins! Su Ye spoke out the question in his heart.


    After hearing the words, Andre gave Su Ye a relieved look: "Leader, on the plane of hell, there are also some huge main cities built. Generally speaking, in this kind of city, there will be death alliances. In the Sub-League, these currencies can be exchanged in that place."


    After listening to Su Ye, she felt relieved.


    "It looks like you will have to run by then."


    Su Ye said.


    No way, he is a human, or a human who can''t hide his identity.


    If you enter the main city of hell, you will be discovered in minutes.


    But Andre, it is an undead monarch, as long as it does not say, no one knows that it is related to the human lord.


    If you can find the main city of the undead, it is the best choice for Andre to bring these currencies into the exchange.


    Andre also understood what Su Ye meant, and immediately nodded: "Don''t worry, leader, as long as it can be as good as the city of hell, these things are on my body."


    Su Ye looked around for a week, and the things here were almost over.


    In order not to reveal whereabouts, it is not appropriate to stay for a long time.


    He immediately gave the order to retreat.


    Of course, before that, he hadn''t forgotten to let the flame dragon spray flames and burn all the wreckage left by the caravan in the field.


    This is necessary.


    It can hide the whereabouts of Su Ye and others to the greatest extent.


    After doing this, Su Ye and the others left and continued to fly towards the east.


    For the next three days, Su Ye''s three people 3 spent the entire battle.


    Conquered more than 20 mines and obtained countless resources.


    Various gems have also been obtained, which makes Banus happy.


    It''s just that the Death Alliance caravan that can make people get rich in an instant, but never... never met.


    This makes Su Ye a little regretful.


    This kind of good thing, if you can come a few times, it would be cool.


    It''s a pity that today is the fourth day of entering the plane of hell.


    Su Ye led a large army to move on.


    When passing a magma lake, a hell-lord city was found nearby.


    Located in the middle of the magma lake.


    There are bridges in the four directions of the main city, which lead to the land.


    At this moment, on those bridges, many undead walking can be seen.


    There are many types, even Su Ye, only a few.


    So close to the main city, Su Ye was on guard.


    Therefore, he took the dragon army and retreated a lot of distance to the rear.


    Then he fell from the sky and discussed with him how to exchange gold coins.


    "There is a **** city ahead. It shouldn''t be too late. Our Death Alliance currency should also be exchanged for gold coins."


    Su Ye said.


    After all, this is hell, everything can happen.


    In the event of an emergency, Su Ye will have to return to Earth quickly.


    If it''s an alliance


    The coins didn''t have time to be exchanged, wouldn''t it be a loss that Andre also understood Su Ye''s meaning, and immediately nodded: "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Andre is still steadfast in his work, and Su Ye didn''t doubt its ability.


    The direct transaction of 3 billion Union currency was given to Andre.


    When the latter took it, he gave up.


    A full 3 billion Union Coins, my god! It always thought that Su Ye only had 1 billion Union Coins.


    One billion is already a very large number.


    After receiving Su Ye, there are three billion yuan, which is completely another concept.


    For a while, Andre hesitated.


    Su Ye sensed its strangeness and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong, is there any problem?"


    Andre was silent for a moment, and finally chose to shake his head, and at the same time accepted Su Ye''s transaction application.


    "No problem, lord, you just wait for me to come back here."


    Andre said.


    Su Ye nodded.


    Behind him, there is a crack deep in the ground, not very wide, and full of darkness inside.


    But now, it happened to be a hiding place for five thousand dragons.


    Almost all of the five thousand dragons flew into the cracks, hiding their figures.


    And Su Ye, and Banus found a hidden place near the crack, and watched Andre''s departure.


    Andre rode a bone horse and ran all the way to the city of hell.


    Not long after, it began to enter the city.


    It is the identity of the undead, making it look the same as the surrounding undead, and outsiders can''t detect the clue.


    Following the flow of people, Andre successfully entered this **** city.


    In other words, since Andre died in battle until now, it has been dozens of mothers, this is the first time it has returned to the main city of hell.


    Everything is still the taste in memory.


    When even wandering in the city.


    On the one hand, it is to see if this **** city has changed much compared to decades ago.


    On the other hand, it is to find a place where you can sell alliance coins.


    Three billion alliance coins is not a small amount anymore.


    If the exchange is made in the same place, Andre is afraid that it will attract the attention of interested people.


    Therefore, he decided to divide the three billion alliance coins into three parts.


    Exchange separately, in this way, it should be able to greatly reduce the attention of others.


    In a hell-lord city, generally speaking, only one division of the death alliance will be established.


    This can only consume at most one-third of the Union currency.


    Then there are still two hundred thousand, how to deal with it, of course there is a way! That is the black market.


    In fact, **** is the same as the human world.


    This includes the black market.


    Moreover, the black market on the plane of **** is more comprehensive than the black market in the human world.


    It is specially used to deal with all kinds of property or props of unknown origin.


    Three billion alliance coins are divided into three parts.


    One billion of them will be handed over to the Death League sub-Alliance.


    There are still two billion, which will be shot from the black market.


    This is Andre''s plan


    Chapter 438: Thirty Million Union Coins (1 more seeking subscription)


    Thinking in his heart, Andre had already arrived in this hell-lord city, outside the gate of the Death Alliance.


    Not to mention, this building is really impressive.


    That is to say, you have money, after all, it is a force that follows the trade route, and fat is the basic condition.


    Andre walked in without expression.


    As soon as the front foot and the back foot stepped into the gate, a banshee immediately came towards this side.


    Banshee, a fairly common **** creature, protruding forward and backward, with a seductive face.


    Of course, if these guys have human skin, they might look better.

 Chapter 293：

    Take the female demon in front of Andre.


    The figure is quite good, but the skin looks at the diaphragm.


    "Dear Sir, can I help you?"


    The banshee asked respectfully.


    Andre did not pretend, and said directly: "I want to exchange some alliance coins into gold coins, can I?"


    When the banshee heard the words, she nodded: "Yes, sir, how much do you want to exchange?"


    "One billion."


    Andre said.


    The banshee''s eyes lit up, one billion, this is a big list.


    If she can receive it, maybe she can get a lot of commissions.


    Also, the guy who can easily exchange 10 billion Union Coins is definitely a bigwig.


    If you can build a relationship with this kind of existence, then it will be developed! Thinking of this, the banshee hurriedly made a please gesture: "My lord, your exchange amount is relatively large, please go to the VIP room to discuss with me. "


    Andrey nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Under the leadership of the banshee, it went straight to the second floor of the sub-league building.


    Then the banshee knocked on a door.


    Not long after, the door was opened, and behind the door was a very wide room.


    On the sofa in the room, there is a vampire in a tuxedo.


    "My lord, please go in!"


    The banshee cast a wink at Andre.


    But it was directly ignored by the latter.


    Especially he is the undead, the undead understands that there is a bone frame under his body, and there is no one who has no chickens, don''t say glaring, especially it is useless to go directly! Enter the VIP room, the door Was gently shut down by the banshee.


    The meticulous vampire sitting on the sofa immediately.


    Standing up, he bowed to Andre: "Hello, my name is Bob. I am honored to serve you."


    I have to say that the service attitude of the Death Alliance is quite comfortable.


    But Andre knew that his identity was sensitive, so he didn''t talk nonsense with Bob, and sat down directly on the sofa.


    "I have one billion alliance coins and want to exchange them into gold coins, what is the ratio?"


    As soon as Andrey''s voice fell, Bob changed slightly.


    One billion alliance coins, this is not a small amount.


    And looking at Andre''s appearance, alone, without servants, you can''t see what a big person is! Then, his ten billion unions.


    Why did Bob have doubts in his mind, but the etiquette as a trading officer prevented him from asking rashly. This is a respectful statement: "The conversion ratio is one to five and 55, and one billion Union currency can be exchanged for five billion. Gold coins, are you sure you want to exchange them"


    Andre pretended to think for a while, then nodded: "OK."


    Say


    Then, it filed a transaction application with Bob.


    After confirming that the data was correct, Bob took over one billion Union coins.


    At the same time, five billion gold coins were counted and traded to Andre.


    Andre took it, then got up to leave.


    "The transaction is complete, I should go!"


    Bob frowned, and to be honest, he had seen so many guests of all kinds.


    But I have never seen anyone like Andre.


    Leave after the transaction is complete. Is there such a hurry, but it didn¡¯t ask much, just got up and bowed to Andre¡¯s back: "Welcome your lord to visit next time!"


    Andre opened the door and left without looking back.


    As soon as she left, the banshee was already waiting outside the door.


    Seeing Andre coming out so quickly, she was also a little surprised, but soon, her face was full of smiles.


    "My lord, are you going to leave?"


    Andrey nodded and started going downstairs.


    The banshee quickly followed.


    Andre knew what this guy wanted to do, he immediately waved his hand, took out a hundred gold coins, and threw them to the banshee: "Tip for you!"


    The banshee took it excitedly and thanked Andre.


    In their business, the salary is not much on weekdays.


    I can only find wealthy customers and earn a tip.


    When the banshee picked up one hundred gold coins, Andre had already left.


    It has successfully sold one billion alliance coins, and there are still two billion left, and it has to speed up.


    Fortunately, before entering the gate of the Death League sub-league, Andre had already inquired in advance where the black market of this underworld city was.


    It is located just south of the main city.


    Where an area belongs to the three-regardless zone.


    There are all kinds of guys, mixed.


    Andre kept walking and directly entered the southern part of the main city.


    Finally, in the deepest part of the Southern District, I saw the black market.


    Sure enough, it was still the same as in memory.


    Dirty and messy, as soon as it entered, it felt at least thirty eyes falling on it.


    For some guys in the black market, every guest who enters here is their prey.


    Strong buying and selling, robbery and stealing, and even murder, are not uncommon here.


    Fortunately, Andre was also an undead monarch before, and he released his domineering at this moment.


    For a while, it also deterred many guys looking here.


    Then Andre walked to a booth.


    Behind the booth is a necromancer.


    The black cloak covered the entire body, revealing only two claws that were as dry as branches.


    It saw Andre stopped in front of the booth, and a hoarse voice came from under the cloak: "Are you going to ship?"


    Andre nodded: "I want to exchange alliance coins for gold coins."


    The Necromancer raised his head, and two red lights flashed under his cloak.


    "How many alliance coins do you have"


    The Necromancer asked.


    "One billion!"


    Andre said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the necromancer trembled.


    One billion, damn, this is a big deal that has been rare in decades!


    Chapter 439: Black Market Cunning (2nd more seeking subscription)


    At the same time, Andre''s words have also successfully attracted the attention of many black market vendors around.


    Although this black market claims to be able to eat everything, it is rare to see 1 billion Union coins.


    It''s a rare encounter in ten years.


    "My name is Black Eye, I don''t know how this adult is called"


    The Necromancer said.


    Andre didn''t say a word, just glanced at the black pupil: "You don''t have the right to know my identity when trading on the black market!"


    Black pupil stunned, and a knowledgeable person came secretly in his heart.


    Indeed, black market transactions are to ensure the security of the identities of both parties to the transaction.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the names of both parties will not be reported.


    Black pupil, in fact, is not the real name of this Necromancer.


    This is just a code name.


    "Start trading, I''m in a hurry, if you can''t eat, I can find someone else."


    Andre urged.


    The black market is not a good place.


    Even if it is, you must be very careful when you get here.


    If you can leave earlier, then leave earlier.


    Hei Tong heard this, there was no reason to disagree, and hurriedly said: "My lord, please wait a moment, I will eat, I will eat, the ratio of one to four, can I change it?"


    Andre frowned when he heard that, one to four, damn, it really is a profiteer.


    According to the normal ratio, Andre can exchange 10 billion Union coins and get 5 billion gold coins.


    When he reached the black pupil, it became four billion.


    Too bad! "No, one to four and nine."


    Andre said.


    Do you really think it has never been in the black market? When it crossed the black market, Black Eye didn''t know where to eat horse dung! Black Eye hesitated, and originally wanted to use this opportunity to make a lot of money, it seems impossible NS.


    "Don''t you, my lord, it''s 4.9, I''m not profitable!"


    Black pupil smiled bitterly, and his hoarse voice was very harsh.


    Andre snorted coldly: "I am a billion Union currency, 0.1


    The profit is one hundred million gold coins. This is called no profit."


    Black pupil was silent.


    Seeing that the black pupil didn''t speak, Andre turned his head to look at the other few who looked towards this side: "My exchange ratio is one to 4.9. Who can eat it, you can find me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hornet''s nest suddenly exploded.


    In the black market of this main city, there is such a rule not to become.


    Once a vendor accepts the transaction, other vendors cannot participate in the transaction.


    This is to ensure the interests of traders who have received transactions.


    However, now Andre spoke, it didn''t just look at the black pupil.


    As long as other vendors have better prices, they can consider competing with others.


    Other vendors were originally envious and jealous of Black Eye.


    Hearing this at the moment, he suddenly shouted here.


    "Hey, big man, I can accept this business, do it with me!"


    A thin magma demon greeted.


    Some other vendors also kept shouting toward this side, hoping to grab the right to deal with this business.


    When Black Eye saw this scene, his heart was not calm.

 Chapter 294：

    Special


    After finally waiting for such a big deal, if it ran away, wouldn''t it be indistinguishable from a fool. Thinking of this, Hei Tong quickly said, "No, I have done this business with Hei Tong. Who wants to grab it again? Just can''t get through with my black pupil!"


    As he said, Black Eye looked at Andre: "My lord, 1:9, I''ll exchange it with you."


    Seeing this, the other vendors around him all cursed Black Eye.


    "Heitong, you''re old and immortal, bullying new customers, it''s not a thing"


    Black pupil ignored these people, but waited for Andri''s reply.


    Andre pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing Andre''s agreement, Black Eye was very happy: "Well, please wait a moment, I don''t have so many gold coins on my body for the time being, wait for me to raise funds."


    Andre nodded.


    This is normal.


    After all, this is not a formal trading place, there is a resource library for trading officials to use.


    This is a black market, and most of the vendors who appear here are self-employed.


    It''s normal that you can''t get so many gold coins for a while.


    As soon as the black pupil left, the yelling magma demon walked in front of Andri.


    He looked up at it: "Hey big man, do you have anything else to trade? I am absolutely childish."


    After hearing this, Andre waved his big hand, and several pieces of equipment that Su Ye had handed over to it before departure appeared in front of him.


    They are all graded, and they are also shot.


    "These, how much can you give, I only accept gold coins."


    Andre said.


    The guy who claimed to be the Balrog quickly took over the equipment and checked it.When he saw the quality of the equipment, a trace of greed flashed in the eyes of this thin guy.


    "The quality is good, each piece of 50 million gold coins, I want them all."


    Yan Demon Road.


    Andre didn''t answer, but looked at other vendors.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with the price given by the Balrog.


    "Blazing Demon, you can see clearly, this is a Class-level equipment, you pay 50 million, and you dare to claim that you don''t deceive me and sell 80 million, and sell it to me, sir."


    "80 million, I will give one billion."


    "One hundred and ten million, this is the highest price."


    Hearing the constant sound of yelling prices around, the flame demon''s anger was broken.


    Staring at a pair of small eyes: "You are jealous of me."


    Andre ignored this guy, kidding, it''s not a fool.


    This kind of transaction must be the person who chooses the high price! So, he chose that... the vendor who bid 110 million.


    This guy is a gargoyle, not high in rank, but he is full of good equipment.


    It seems to be a specialized equipment business.


    One piece is 110 million, which is exactly ten pieces, and all shots are 1.1 billion gold coins.


    Then, Andre shot some other things he had robbed from the Guth caravan.


    A total of 3 billion gold coins were harvested.


    On the other side, Black Eye has returned to his residence.


    As soon as I entered the door, he shouted: "Get me up, there is a big business!"


    The voice fell, and there were a lot of footsteps in the black hole room.


    Soon, there are more than a dozen figures appearing in front of the black pupil


    The 440th chapter black eats black (third more seeking subscription)


    "Big business black pupil, last time your kid said that there was a big business, but it was only worth 30 million gold coins. It caused us to run in vain. This time, it is another tens of millions of business."


    The speaker was a tauren who looked very strong, his muscles tied, and his armor was opened.


    The other figures looked at the black pupil''s gaze, and they were also a little suspicious.


    This guy deceived them all the time.


    Hearing the words, Black Pupil was a little speechless. He coughed and quickly said, "Not this time, this time a guy exchanged one billion Union coins for me at once."


    As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t wait for the black pupil to speak again, and the figures around him were not calm anymore.


    "How many billions are my goodness, what the **** does this guy come from?"


    "One billion alliance coins, shouldn''t so many people go to the death alliance, why come to the black market?"


    "Are you stupid? The billions of Union coins must have an unclean origin, so they came to the black market to digest it!"


    "Hey, one billion, it is indeed a big business, do you have any ideas?"


    Black pupil looked at the people in front of him talking, a little displeased, and patted the wooden table: "It''s all quiet, listen to me."


    After everyone heard the words, they all calmed down.


    One billion, for them, is indeed a big business.


    If it can be taken, the profit will not be low.This is the first point.


    Second, that guy can take out one billion Union coins to digest on the black market, which shows that the origin of this guy''s Union coins is unknown.


    If black eats black, this kind of person is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The black pupil looked around for a week, and continued: "One billion alliance coins, the exchange ratio is one to 4.9, we need to trade 4.9 billion gold coins to the other party, I don''t have enough gold coins, everyone, let''s make it together!"


    Everyone around looked at each other, that... the tauren spoke first.


    "I said Black Eye, your exchange ratio is one to 4.9, which is too exaggerated, what else can we make?"


    Black pupil casts a glance at the tauren: "Man Niu, you think I am really willing to use this ratio to exchange it. I just hold it down first, and then follow it out of the city, waiting out of the city, those 4.9 billion gold coins , Is not going to return to our hands."


    This is Black Eye''s plan.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone around was excited.


    "Good idea, hehe, let me just say, how could this profiteer, Black Eye, do this kind of business."


    "Yes, that''s right, this is in line with our impermanent society''s respect for behavior. Let''s take out the gold coins together!"


    The tauren spoke, and coupled with the tight time, the people around no longer hesitated, and took out their gold coins.


    Soon, Black pupil successfully collected 4.9 billion gold coins.


    "In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, all the next actions are subject to my command."


    Black pupil said.


    Under the stimulus of interest, everyone did not.


    It was agreed.


    Seeing this, the black pupil continued: "Well, now I''m going to talk to that... Yi, you will be personally responsible for tracking it, and when the time is right, we will make another move."


    Everyone agreed, and finally a small figure was selected.


    "Heikui, the tracking thing, that''s it, it''s okay!"


    Man Niu asked.


    The guy called Black Kwai is a dark-skinned species with pointed ears, and it should be some kind of blackened elf.


    With a thin and short body, it would be perfect for tracking tasks.


    Heikui heard the words, nodded and patted his chest to promise: "Don''t worry, everyone, wrap it around me."


    After speaking, it followed the black pupil to leave the stronghold and quickly returned to the black market.


    It''s obviously not the first time that the Tauren guys have done this kind of thing.


    As soon as Heitong and Heikui left, these guys immediately.


    Start preparing.


    "Everything is ready. It''s good to go to the black market in advance to ambush. The guy who took out one billion alliance coins at hand, there must be a lot of good things. This time, we will have a big ticket."


    In the next moment, everyone took action.


    Bring your equipment, follow behind the tauren, and run towards the black market


    black market.


    Heitong has already arrived in front of its booth, and Heikui has already left first on the way.


    Now I hide in the dark and look at this side with my eyes.


    Andre is still standing here.


    From time to time, there are vendors around asking whether it still has anything to sell.


    At this moment, the arrival of Black Eye made these guys shut their mouths.


    "My lord, I got the gold coins, let''s trade!"


    Black pupil said.


    Andre nodded and made a transaction application with Black Pupil.


    Soon, one billion alliance coins were taken away by Black Eye.


    And Andre also got 4.9 billion gold coins traded by Black Eye.


    "The transaction is complete, if there is still this kind of business next time, you can continue to look for my black pupil!"


    Black pupil said.


    Andre didn''t speak, turned around and walked towards the other side of the black market.


    Black pupil watched Andre leave, his eyes gleaming with bloodthirsty light.


    Well, there are actually a lot of gazes staring at Andre like this.


    Even these vendors have begun to send people to follow Andre.


    Heikui naturally followed.


    As for Andre''s side, the 3 billion Union coins have now been sold 2 billion, and the remaining 1 billion can naturally not be kept.


    So Andre went around in the black market.


    In the end, the billions were divided into several parts, and they were all traded at a ratio of one to 4.9.


    Fortunately, the amount of this transaction is much smaller than just now, but it did not attract too many people''s attention.


    After doing all this, Andre left the black market with 18 billion gold coins.


    Walk in the direction of the city gate.


    Seeing this, the black sunflower who had been following it narrowed his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s the problematic guy. He has shot so many things, and his body must be fat. Now, it''s time for us to act."


    With that said, Hei Kui took out a scroll full of runes of various colors and tore it to pieces.


    This is a means of delivering messages.


    Shredding the scroll, you can make the designated person on the other side feel the strangeness, and then follow the pace of Heikui


    Chapter 441 Andre: Give you a big gift (1 more seeking subscription)


    In the city, the tauren and others, who had been waiting for a long time, set off as soon as they received the news.

 Chapter 295：

    Quickly ran towards the outside of the city.


    In the black market, Black Eye also felt a burning sensation on the back of his hand.


    This is the signal of the collection.


    "Out of the city hehe, it seems that my forty-nine billion gold coins will be returned to my hands soon."


    Having said that, Heitong cleaned up the goods on the stall and was about to leave.


    When the other vendors around saw this, they all understood what Black Eye was going to do.


    Pretending to be a joke at the moment.


    "Black pupil, did you close the stall so early today?"


    "I see, there is another picture!"


    Hearing these voices, Black pupil turned around and snorted coldly: "Shut up, I''m leaving now!"


    After all, Black pupil stepped towards the outside of the black market.


    Other vendors in the black market looked at each other, tacitly understanding each other.


    Actually, this kind of black and black thing really does not happen rarely.


    Everyone also opens one eye and closes one eye.


    After all, it''s blocking people''s money, it''s disrespectful! So on the other side, Andre has already left the city, immediately.


    Summoned a skeleton warhorse and galloped towards the location of Su Ye and others.


    Not far behind it, a group of people have gathered together.


    It was Black Eye and others.


    "Everything is going according to plan, let''s go!"


    Heikui sneered.


    When the others heard this, they hurriedly followed.


    Following far behind Andre, when it was determined that this guy was only one person, their hearts had completely relaxed.


    Black eats black, what you pay attention to is a quick fight, if the opponent is a group, it will definitely take a long time to win the battle.


    But if the other party is just one person, it will be easier!


    Therefore, this group of people followed Andre''s pace with the fastest speed.


    And the distance between the two sides is constantly getting closer.


    "I remember there was a crack in the canyon in front of me, we just started there, killed it, and then threw its body into the crack, unknowingly!"


    The tauren suggested.


    Hei Tong and others felt that it was feasible after hearing this.


    The group of people reached an agreement, and the speed accelerated a bit.


    What they didn''t know was that Andre had already discovered their existence.


    Andre, who was running madly ahead on a skeletal war horse, didn''t look back, but as Monarch Wang Ling, it was powerful and could not say much.


    At this moment, it is easy to feel the figures that are constantly approaching behind him.


    Andre was once a piece of hell, what is the purpose of these people.


    "If you want to eat me, then come on, wait: a great gift."


    Andre grinned.


    Deliberately slowed down some skeleton warhorses.


    At the same time, it looked forward, and there was the crack where Su Ye had agreed to meet.


    But at this moment, it is empty.


    This puzzled Andre.


    Could it be that Su Ye and Banners have already left? Let''s not say that Su Ye and Banners are not like that.


    Even if it is, there is no motive at all! Is it because of some danger?


    That''s even more impossible, Su Ye can be followed by five thousand dragons.


    There are not many **** forces that can destroy so many dragons in a short time.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a figure flashed behind the rock in front.


    Andre saw clearly that it was Su Ye and Banus.


    Andre tightened the reins and ran behind the rock.


    "You have a tail behind you."


    Su Ye said first.


    Andre nodded: "I know, some guys in the black market."


    "Now what"


    Banners asked.


    Su Ye made a fist: "Since it''s here, kill them!"


    Andre also thinks like this: "Yes, you guys are ready, I will attract them."


    Su Ye made a gesture.


    Then, Andre appeared on the clearing beside the rock again riding a skeletal war horse.


    Look towards the main city.


    The black pupil is hundreds of meters away.


    At their speed, they appeared in front of Andre in less than a minute.


    "It seems you have discovered us"


    Black pupil grinned.


    Andre snorted coldly: "An incomparable tracking method can be discovered by an individual."


    Hei Tong and others looked stagnant, damn, they even said that their tracking is extremely poor. "Since you know that we are following you, do you want to die if you don''t run?"


    The tauren shouted.


    When Andre heard the words, he folded his hands on his chest: "You think, depending on you crooked melons, what can you do to me"


    As soon as this word came out, the fuse was completely ignited.


    In other words, their impermanence is also a famous black gang in the black market.


    In Andre''s mouth, he was belittled like this.


    Can''t bear it! "Arrogant, kill it, make a quick fight!"


    Black pupil gave an order.


    The tauren behind it, Hekui and others immediately.


    Pull out the weapon and prepare to attack.


    But at this moment, behind the rock next to Andre, a figure came out.


    "Kill it, do you have this capability?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Ye and Banus walked out from behind the rock.


    When Hei Tong and others saw Su Ye and Banus, their expressions suddenly changed slightly.


    "It''s a human being, how dare you enter the plane of hell"


    "It just so happened that everyone went together and solved them."


    When Su Ye heard the words, the corners of her lips curled up, and she hooked her fingers at Heitong and the others: "That''s right, you should really go together, because one by one, it takes too much time!"


    After that, Su Ye snapped his fingers.


    In the crack behind him, a whirr of wind suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards, one by one giant dragons flew out from the crack.


    One head, two heads ten heads, a hundred heads, more and more dragons flew out, and their faces turned white with black pupils.


    What a ghost dragon! There are still so many, what is the origin of this human being "Black pupil, do this like this"


    The tauren was a little unsure of his attention.


    It can be considered a Tier 8 unit at best. How can it be compared with Tier 10 dragons and the opponent has only one head. Especially the number has exceeded a thousand, so what''s the matter?


    Chapter 442: Treasure Map of Dragon Burial Valley (2nd more seeking subscription)


    The withered face of the black pupil hidden under the cloak was uncertain.


    We weighed it for a moment, and finally thumped and knelt in front of Su Ye, dong dong dong is three three ring heads: "I''m sorry, dear lord, please let us go!"


    Su Ye: Andre: Banus: Members of the Impermanence Society: What a ghost, kowtow to admit that Su Ye twitched the corners of his mouth, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at the black pupil: "You are begging for mercy"


    Black pupil nodded: "Yes, my honorable lord, it''s me who has eyes and no beads, and offended the three. Let''s leave now and never cause trouble to the three."


    "But you already know our whereabouts."


    Andre interjected.


    Hei Tong shook his body, and hurriedly continued: "Please don''t worry about this, please don''t worry about this, we will never reveal the slightest noise, only three adults can spare us."


    As he said, Hei Tong kept winking at the tauren, Hei Kui and others beside her.


    Can you act by chance?


    This is a few thousand dragons, just a couple of three, it is enough to burn them into **** in minutes.


    Don''t beg for mercy at this time, is there any other way to go, the tauren also seemed to understand Black Eye''s thoughts, and immediately fell to his knees, kowtow at Su Ye and the others to admit his mistake.


    "Sorry, we were wrong, we shouldn''t follow you, your lord."


    Su Ye was speechless, hesitated for a moment and said: "If I said, I don''t accept your apology, what will happen?"


    Hei Tong and others looked at each other.


    If you don''t accept it, it will be difficult! Not waiting: They were talking, and Su Ye said again: "Now, I will give you a chance to take out all the valuable things on your body."


    "So we can go?"


    Black pupil asked.


    Su Ye glanced at it, and the corners of her lips curled up: "Perhaps, if I am in a good mood."


    Hearing this, Black Eye seemed to have been redeemed, and took the lead in taking out all his things and placing them on the ground in front of him.


    At the same time, it also greeted the Tauren and others: "Hurry up, save money and save your life, and take everything out."


    The Tauren and others followed suit.


    He took out everything that he could take out.


    "Lord, can we leave now?"


    Black pupil asked.


    Su Ye smiled: "Not yet, you will die."


    Black pupil''s face changed, and at the same time, his heart rose with anger, and he stood up from the ground: "But you just said that as long as we take out everything, will you let us go?"


    Su Ye shrugged: "I said, that is on the premise that I am in a good mood. Now I am in a bad mood, so you must!"


    After that, Su Ye blew a whistle.


    Behind him, a huge moment that had been prepared for a long time rushed forward.


    Hei Tong and others were shocked and got up to escape.


    But whether they can escape is naturally impossible! Less than 1 in ten seconds.

 Chapter 296：

    Everyone, including Black Eye, was burned to ashes.


    And Su Ye, taking advantage of this time, walked to the place where Heitong and others took out their things.


    The one billion Union coins that Andre traded to Black Eye are still there:.


    "Is this the empty glove white wolf?"


    Andrey smiled bitterly.


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, this is called Qianli Express."


    After speaking, he put away everything, and then climbed onto Blazing Back:


    "We should leave."


    Andre and Banus had the same idea, and quickly climbed onto the dragon''s back.


    Then followed Su Ye and flew towards the north.


    While flying north, Su Ye counted the harvest just now.


    Not to mention, it''s quite generous.


    First of all, the one billion Union coins that Andre had traded to Black Eye had now returned to Su Ye''s hands.


    Not only that, but he also brought two hundred million black pupils of his own alliance currency.


    Plus the tauren and others.


    Su Ye now has a total of 1.5 billion Union Coins in his hand.


    Just ask you if it''s funny.


    In addition, there are all kinds of weird things.


    After all, it is a black market, and there are too many weird things collected on weekdays.


    For safety, Black Eye and others usually carry these things with them.


    It''s okay now, all of them made wedding dresses for Su Ye.


    All kinds of gems, equipment, scrolls, and even types of troops are all Su Ye''s.


    The big gain is even more generous than the caravan that had surrendered Gus before.


    After a few glances, Su Ye suddenly found a map among the trophies provided by Black Eye.


    Leather, I don''t know what kind of leather it is made of.


    There are densely painted mountains that don''t know how many routes are on it.


    "what is this"


    Su Ye was puzzled.


    Then take it out and put it in your hand for viewing.


    There are some words on it, but they are all **** words, Su Ye doesn''t know it.


    In desperation, he had to activate the system''s detection skills.


    Soon, the introduction of this map appeared in front of Su Ye.


    [Tattered Treasure Map] Description: This is an old treasure map, which records a treasure. Find the treasure and you will be able to reap a lot of wealth.


    Su Ye glanced, raised her brows, the treasure map was a bit interesting.


    It''s a pity that I can''t understand the above route.


    So he called Andre over.


    Andre thought that Su Ye wanted to ask it about the exchange of Union Coins for gold coins, and as soon as he came over, he submitted a transaction application to Su Ye.


    All the 18 billion gold coins obtained were traded to Su Ye.


    The latter was not polite, and took it directly, and at the same time passed the treasure map to Andre: "Look at this, what do you mean?"


    Andre took a look, glanced hurriedly, and suddenly lost his face, but this guy has no flesh and blood, and his expression and attitude can only be seen from the soul fire in his head.


    At this moment, the light blue soul fire in Andre''s head was shaking.


    This means Andre is very excited now.


    "Oh my God, it''s the Dragon Burial Valley, isn''t that place really incredible."


    Andre exhaled softly.


    Su Ye also became curious, and the Dragon Burial Valley is related to dragons, what exactly is that place?


    Chapter 443: The Land of the Fall of the Dragon (3rd more seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! "Where is the Burial Dragon Valley?"


    Su Ye asked Andre while scanning the map in his hand, while saying: "It is a legend, but not many people know it. According to legend, thousands of years ago, the dragons entered the **** and interacted with the aborigines of the hell. I fought, and the battle was dark and dark."


    "Although the dragons are brave and brave, the number is very different compared to the natives of the hell, and this is hell, far away from the dragon residence, the dead dragons can''t be replenished, and the ones that were beaten in the end are retreating."


    "In the final battle, the dragons were annihilated. The place where they died was a valley. Later, it was said to be the Dragon Burial Valley."


    Su Ye raised her brows lightly when she heard the words, feelings are like this.


    The place where the dragons fell, the Dragon Burial Valley.


    So, what''s in that place? "Do you know what''s in there?"


    Su Ye continued to ask.


    Andre shook his head: "I don''t know this. It was originally a legend. Few people know it. However, from the analysis on the map, the Dragon Burial Valley is not too far away from our location."


    Su Ye''s eyes lit up, it would be easy if it wasn''t too far away, so just go over and take a look.


    Where so many dragons have died, some treasures may be found! "How many distances are there?"


    Su Ye asked.


    "At the speed of a dragon, about two days."


    Andre said.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, let''s go over there and have a look."


    Andre''s face was stagnant, and he hesitated: "Leader, I''m not sure what''s there yet, are we really going to see it?"


    Su Ye nodded, his attitude is beyond doubt.


    The world has been digitized.


    This drawing will never appear so accidentally.


    Therefore, Su Ye guessed that there must be something in the Dragon Burial Valley marked on this drawing.


    As a lord who rules over the dragon, if you don''t go to see if you can''t say that you can''t see Su Ye''s resolute attitude, Andre has to give up, and then at Su Ye''s request, he leads the way.


    He wiped out Black Eye and others before and got a lot of Union Coins.


    It also needs to be exchanged for gold coins.


    But in the main city just now, Andre had already entered and was startled.


    So with these alliance coins, Su Ye decided to wait for Andre to run again after meeting the next main city.


    In the following time, Su Ye''s dragon legion headed north.


    Along the way, many undead mines were captured and countless resources were obtained.


    It was like this for nearly two days in a row.


    At the end of the trio 3''s field of vision, a stretch of mountains finally appeared.


    The block division of the plane of **** is larger than the earth.


    Generally speaking, they are composed of magma lakes, cracks, plains, and Gobi deserts.


    It is still rare to see such a stretch of mountains in front of Su Ye.


    "It''s just ahead, are we going in now?"


    Andre pointed to the mountain ahead and asked.


    Su Ye hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Now go in and go!"


    After speaking, he was the first to bear the brunt, riding blazing towards the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Five thousand dragons flew through the air and turned into a torrent.


    Soon, everyone entered the valley, overlooking the earth from the sky, Su Ye suddenly felt a little scalp numb.


    This place is a bit scary! First of all, it is the light. Because of the high mountains around, the only trace of light on the plane of **** can''t shine in, so the valley appears very dim.


    In addition, it is the scene inside the valley.


    The bones are thick and the rocks are rugged.


    Many bare bones stand up, interspersed among some strange rocks.


    From high above, it looks terrifying.


    Andre is still looking at the map in his hand, while looking at it while comparing the terrain in the valley.


    "The location of the treasure is not clearly stated on the map. It seems that we have to go down and look for it."


    Su Ye heard this and had no opinion.


    If the treasure is really everywhere, I am afraid it would have been dug away long ago, and it will not be his turn to Su Ye.


    Therefore, if this so-called treasure is still there, it must be in a hidden corner.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye ordered the dragons to fall down on the nearby mountains and hide their figures.


    And he, Banus and Andre, riding their respective dragons, fell into the canyon.


    Here, prepare to find the treasure in the Dragon Burial Valley.


    After getting off the dragon, Su Ye felt that the ground under her feet was a little soft, and it was even sticky when she stepped on it.


    Cooperating with the surrounding white bones, Su Ye felt a little drumming in her heart.


    "Be careful, this place is not a good place."


    Su Ye said.


    Andre and Banus glanced at each other and expressed their understanding.


    Then, the three of people 3 walked towards the depths of the valley.


    As I walked, I looked around, hoping to find some places where there might be treasures.


    Observing the surroundings from a close range at this moment, Su Ye discovered that in this valley, there are not only huge dragon bones, but in fact, there are more bones of other creatures.


    Needless to say, these creatures are mostly undead who have fought with dragons for thousands of years.


    The dragons are so strong, and the undead are almost killed by life in exchange for their lives.


    Therefore, in the Dragon Burial Valley, there are not only the bones of giant dragons, but also more undead bones.


    In addition, it is a variety of equipment that has been decayed and rusted and cannot be used.


    Many, some are exposed on the surface, and some are half buried in the soil.


    Unfortunately, none of these things can be used anymore.


    Can only be reduced to ornamental items.


    The three of them 3 are not slow, and they walked forward all the way.


    It was also at this time that Su Ye could see how huge the battle thousands of years ago was.


    Since he entered the valley until now, the dragon bones he has seen have exceeded 10,000.


    God, what is it that allowed so many dragons to enter the plane of **** and start fighting with the aboriginal people of hell.


    Is it to compete for resources or Su Ye doesn''t know.

 Chapter 297：

    "It seems that these things can only be made public again when the treasure is actually found!"


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    Bringing Banus and Andre to continue walking forward


    Chapter 444: The Staff of Nirvana, the Secret Weapon to Kill the Dragon (seeking subscription)


    Although the Dragon Burial Valley is said to be a valley, it is extremely vast.


    It should be described as mountains, which will be more relevant to everything.


    It stretches for hundreds of kilometers and belongs to the scope of the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Su Ye''s dragon army is hiding everywhere in the valley.


    And he, Banus, and Andre walked all the way deeper into the Dragon Burial Valley.


    As it got deeper and deeper, the surrounding situation that Su Ye saw gradually changed.


    The first is the number of skeletons, which is increasing.


    And the volume is also increasing.


    For example, the skeleton in front of Su Ye''s eyes should be of a giant dragon, with a length of 100 meters.


    The huge skeleton is enough to let you see how huge this dragon was when it was still alive.


    The concrete pillars of white bones stand upright, making people watch the scalp dry and numb.


    Su Ye stopped and looked curiously at the giant dragon skeleton in front of him.


    Soon, he found some clues.


    The bones of this skeleton seem to be petrified.


    Generally speaking, the bones of giant dragons are very hard, even after many years of death.


    The dragon''s white bones should also be white, still retaining the texture of the bones.


    But this skeleton in front of him is not like that.


    It is exposed on the bones of the landmark, but it feels faintly petrified.


    Even some parts have been petrified, and they look no different from stones.


    "Petrochemical, what''s going on"


    Su Ye frowned.


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be! Just when he was puzzled, Banners on the other side spoke.


    "Come here and see, what is this"


    Su Ye, Andre heard the words and hurriedly ran in the direction of Banus.


    Soon, the two stood still behind Banus.


    At this moment, in front of Banus, a staff was inserted.


    What makes people feel weird is that this staff still retains its luster.


    The corrosion of time has not been received.


    Su Ye threw a detection skill on the staff, and the information of the staff quickly appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    [Stand of Nirvana] Description: The legendary staff that can petrify the dragon has a great deterrent effect on the dragon.


    Seeing this description, Su Ye''s brow furrowed deeper.


    What does it mean that the staff that can petrify the giant dragon has a great deterrent effect on the giant dragon, and this weapon is combined with the bones of the giant dragon that has been petrified just now.


    Could it be that it was the credit of this...staff?


    "The Staff of Nirvana, I have heard this legend. It is rumored that the dragon originally had the upper hand in that exquisite battle, but I didn¡¯t know it was the lord of hell. Suddenly he took out a large number of some kind of staff and equipment. In the **** camp."


    "Then the dragon began to lose out. If it is correct, it should be this kind of staff."


    Hearing this, Su Ye understood some things:


    For unknown reasons, the dragon invaded **** aggressively, and then fought against the natives of hell.


    But the dragons were brave and good at fighting, and soon gained the upper hand in this battle.


    But later, when the war was in full swing, a weapon called the Staff of Nirvana appeared in the **** camp.


    This is a weapon specially used to deal with giant dragons.


    The Staff of Nirvana was heavily equipped in the **** camp, and from then on, the dragons began to lose ground.


    Later, the dragons could not be supplied with their fighting power, and the general situation was gone, and they were wiped out in this dragon burial valley by the **** camp! If this is the case, then the problem is coming.


    Who provided the Staff of Annihilation? If the Staff of Annihilation can be easily provided, why didn''t it come out in the first place? These are all questions.


    Su Ye shook his head and pulled the Staff of Nirvana from the ground.


    Simply wiped the dust on it and looked at it a few times.


    Then thrown into the lord space.


    "Continue to look for it, there may be more than one such staff."


    Su Ye said.


    The fact is indeed the case, the three of them 3 dispersed, and when they were searching nearby, they found a lot of nirvana staffs.


    The style is the same as the one that Su Ye got before.


    Seeing this, Su Ye raised her brows and ordered the collection of all the Staff of Nirvana she had seen.


    This thing is not a good thing, especially for him.


    Now Su Ye''s main force is still the giant dragon.


    The Staff of Nirvana can easily annihilate the dragon legion thousands of years ago.


    If you allow your enemy to get the Staff of Annihilation, the threat to yourself can be imagined.


    Banners and Andre also knew the pros and cons, and agreed with Su Ye''s opinion, and began to collect all the Staff of Nirvana they saw.


    The three of 3 searched all the way forward.


    Soon, Su Ye found the second thing that could be taken away.


    [Dragon Soul] Description: After the dragon falls, there is a very low probability that a dragon soul will be produced. If the dragon soul is merged with a new dragon, the upper limit of the dragon''s level can be increased.


    "good stuff!"


    Su Ye exclaimed.


    In his dragon army, the reason why Blazing can smash the dragons is because of the dragon soul, which is twice the level of other dragons.


    That is twentieth level.


    The level is suppressed, if it is not strong, it must be strong! There are hundreds of thousands of dragons in the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Although the probability of dragon soul production is not high, there should be a lot.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye suddenly came up with an idea.


    He wanted to collect all the dragon souls in the Dragon Burial Valley.


    After making a decision in his mind, Su Ye found Banus and Andre and explained the situation to them.


    After letting the two guys see the dragon soul, don''t miss it, take it all away.


    The two agreed.


    As a result, the three men and 3 soldiers were divided into three directions and explored in the three directions of the valley.


    Collect the Staff of Nirvana and Dragon Soul.


    Not to mention, the harvest is pretty good.


    In addition to the simple dragon soul, the fallen dragon will also produce dragon scales.


    This is also a good thing, especially for Banus.


    Many of his mechas need to be integrated into dragon scales to enhance the strength and toughness of the mechas.


    For a while, the three of them 3 are busy and cannot meet each other


    Chapter 445: Dragon Chief, Hero Template (seeking subscription)


    I worked hard for several hours in a row.


    Su Ye was already near the center of the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Here, there are really many dragons killed.


    The densely packed white bones filled almost every inch of the valley''s land.


    And between these white bones, you can see a lot of dragon souls and dragon scales, as well as some digitized dragon bones.


    [Dragon bone] Description: The well-preserved dragon bone can be used as a precious material in alchemy, alchemy, and even forging.


    It''s also a good thing, all of them haven''t escaped Su Ye''s poisonous hands.


    While picking up these things that can be taken away, Su Ye looked around.


    Suddenly, he saw a huge dragon bone in the middle of the valley ahead.


    The body length is almost more than two hundred meters.


    The most important thing is that on this skeleton, you can still see some complicated patterns.


    These things all show that this thing is absolutely extraordinary.


    Su Ye approached the past and threw out her detection skills. The information she got was as follows: [Dragon Leader] Hero template level: Level: HP: Attack: Defense: Speed: Skill: Description: The leader of the dragon clan, with destruction Heaven and Earth''s super strength.


    "This is the dragon''s collar"


    Su Ye swallowed.


    It feels a little weird.


    Not to mention anything else, just calculate the strength based on this guy''s size.


    The strength of this giant dragon leader is definitely not low.


    But now, he is still dying in this dragon-burial gorge! My God, what kind of battle happened here thousands of years ago! And, what is it for this giant dragon leader at any cost, Taking his subordinates into the plane of **** and wondering, Su Ye suddenly caught a glimpse of the old dragon king''s bones, which seemed to be pressing against a treasure chest.


    Most of the treasure chest was covered by mud, with only a small corner exposed.


    The corner of the treasure chest that was exposed outside of the mud exudes a bright red light.


    This is a red treasure chest of the highest level.


    Su Ye swallowed, the red treasure chest! He in the previous life, he hadn''t even heard of the kind...


    He immediately moved in his heart and hurriedly stepped forward to dig out the red treasure chest.


    Then it opened, accompanied by a glare.


    In Su Ye''s mind, the system prompts sounded one after another.


    "Congratulations, open the red treasure chest and get the hero template of the dragon leader."


    "Congratulations, open the red box and get Dragon Soul 10."


    "Congratulations, open the red treasure chest and get the Forbidden Curse Scroll [Dragon Blast] 1."


    "Congratulations, open the red treasure box and get the dragon''s treasure map 2."


    "Congratulations, open the red treasure chest and get the diary of the dragon leader."


    The beep sounded five times in succession before it stopped.


    Su Ye''s heart, with these prompt sounds, mentioned her throat.


    What is getting rich? This is called getting rich.


    The things obtained by opening the treasure chest this time are terrifying.

 Chapter 298：

    ¡¾Level Dragon Leader Template¡¿Description: Use it against any dragon, and the dragon will be converted into a hero template, gaining brand new abilities and attributes.


    This thing, the benefits are so great, there is not much


    Let''s talk about it! Hero templates, unlimited upgrades, unlimited enhancements.


    The most important thing is that it can better dominate the dragon, and better make the dragon erupt with a strong combat power.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a good thing in a good thing.


    The second item from the treasure chest turned out to be a dragon soul, and it was ten thousand.


    What is the concept? Su Ye now has nearly 10,000 giant dragons, but after eating dragon souls, only one has reached level 20, and that is Blazing.


    The fiery twentieth level is almost twice as powerful as other giant dragons.


    This is enough to see the preciousness of the dragon soul.


    Right now, Su Ye had 10,000 such dragon souls.


    You can upgrade all your dragon army.


    How will it end with 10,000 tier 20 dragons, enough to make 10,000 dragons burst into combat power than 20,000 dragons.


    Proper treasure, I don''t have to say.


    The third item, the Forbidden Curse Scroll, the dragon blasts.


    This thing is similar to an ordinary forbidden curse scroll, it is a summoning forbidden curse scroll.


    ¡¾Dragon Blast¡¿Description: After use, a hundred dragons can be summoned to participate in the battle, and the duration is 20 minutes.


    A hundred dragons, cough, cough, for others, maybe it''s not bad.


    But for Su Ye, it was of little use.


    It''s better than nothing.


    Next, is the treasure map of the dragon.


    ¡¾Dragon Treasure Map¡¿Description: After use, a dragon treasure will be refreshed on the plane where the user is located. Open the dragon treasure, and you can get various treasures collected by the dragons.


    This thing is also a good thing.


    Giant dragons like shiny things, such as gold coins or gems.


    Therefore, they usually bring these things they like back to their lair.


    Over time, this kind of giant dragon''s lair has become a treasure.


    Each one contains great wealth.


    The treasure map of the giant dragon allows Su Ye to find the location of these treasures.


    The value contained therein is self-evident.


    The last thing is the diary of the dragon leader.


    This one is similar to the diary of Titan Wren that Suye and Vulcan obtained from the sacred mountain of the Dwarf Kingdom earlier.


    [Diary of the dragon leader] Description: The diary records some things that the dragon leader has experienced. Perhaps, you can use this diary to understand the legendary life of the dragon leader.


    Seeing this description, Su Ye frowned.


    Learn about the life of the dragon leader.


    If this is the case, then Su Ye may have a way to understand what happened in the Dragon Burial Valley.


    But now is not the time to read the diary, because Su Ye saw a cave deep underground under the red treasure chest she just dug out.


    "what is this"


    Su Ye was a little puzzled.


    After putting everything away, he took out a strong flashlight from the system space and illuminated it towards the cave.


    Under the light of the strong flashlight, Su Ye could vaguely see some things in the cave.


    Sparkling, the golden one seems to be a gold coin!


    Chapter 446 The Arrival of Angus (seeking subscription)


    The cave is not big, but it is not difficult for Su Ye to go in.


    So he bent over, raised his flashlight, and walked into the cave.


    Under the shining of the flashlight light, the full picture of the cave appeared in front of Su Ye.


    The golden light flickered, and what appeared at Su Ye''s feet was a pile of gold coins.


    That''s right, it''s just gold coins, a very large number of gold coins, it''s not an exaggeration to say that they are piled up like a mountain.


    "Unexpected joy!"


    Su Ye''s lips curled up.


    Needless to say, most of these gold coins were brought by the dragons that invaded **** thousands of years ago.


    But he died later, so he accumulated and concentrated here.


    Looking at this number, it is at least tens of billions.


    Su Ye was not polite, and even started to throw these gold coins into the lord''s space.


    Every time he loses some, his gold coin reserves increase.


    Let me ask, what else in the world is more fun than this? "You picked up a handful of gold coins, and the gold coin reserve is +15."


    "You picked up a handful of gold coins, and the gold coin reserve is +53."


    "You picked up a handful of gold coins, gold coin reserves +"


    In the end, Su Ye felt that it was too slow to grab it, and simply opened the Lord''s Space, and a big collection came. Su Ye''s foot of the gold coin mountain began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And Su Ye''s gold coin reserves are growing rapidly as if he had eaten Brother Wei.


    Just when Su Ye was happy to harvest gold coins, outside the Dragon Burial Valley.


    However, a few uninvited guests appeared.


    There are three people in total 3.


    The leader is a vampire in a delicate tuxedo, full of noble air, and meticulously tidying himself up.


    Scarlet eyes kept scanning the vast dragon-burial valley ahead.


    If Su Ye were here, you would definitely be able to tell at a glance that this vampire in a tuxedo was not someone else, it was Angus! That''s right, it was the one who...who fought with Su Ye twice, but failed every time. Gus.


    It came to the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Behind Angus, two other figures followed.


    One is a gargoyle, but it is different from a normal gargoyle.


    An ordinary gargoyle, the stone on its body is gray-brown, and it looks no different from a rock.


    But this gargoyle, the stone on its body is red, and it is still that...blood red color, which makes people feel a little hairy.


    It is called Occam, a vampire hero, that is, the king of vampires.


    At the same time, he is also one of Angus''s generals.


    The other is called Black, a necromancer.


    The black, tattered cloak wrapped the whole body, and in the darkness of the battle, two points of scarlet flashed.


    The two followed closely behind Angus, towards the Dragon Burial Valley in front of them.


    "The Dragon Burial Valley is here. If the legend is true, we will get a mysterious weapon here that can defeat the dragon. At that time, we will set off to the earth and destroy all the dragons of mankind."


    Angus said fiercely.


    Since being defeated by Su Ye last time, it has not been able to sleep well.


    Always thinking about when to find a place for myself.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye''s dragon is really too strong.


    Even Angus, as an earl, was a little helpless.


    Later, it accidentally learned about the Dragon Burial Valley.


    I know that a dragon army has fallen here.


    What defeated them was a mysterious weapon.


    Therefore, Angus had a plan to search for mysterious weapons in the Dragon Burial Valley.


    As long as it can find these things, I believe the situation will be different when it meets Su Ye again! "Go, find out everything that may be!"


    Angus ordered.


    Black and Occam followed behind it.


    The three of three turned into three streams of light and flew towards the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Soon, the trio 3 entered the area of ??the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Looking down on the earth from the sky, looking for the legendary weapon that can kill the dragon.


    But the three of them 3 had just entered the range of the Dragon Burial Valley, immediately.


    Then I found something wrong.


    At this moment, there are some giant dragons inhabiting the mountains below them.


    Not only that, but those giant dragons have apparently discovered the existence of the three of them.


    There are even a lot of them, stirring their wings and flying towards the sky.


    "Earl Angus, things are a bit wrong, how can there be dragons here"


    Black was a little unsure, and pointed to the giant dragon that was flying towards this side.


    Angus himself was puzzled, frowning: "Could it be that in the war thousands of years ago, the dragon here was not extinct"


    But when I thought about it, I thought it was impossible.


    If the dragon here did not die, then other bigwigs in the plane of **** would definitely know the situation here! As a result, no one came here to interfere.


    This is why "Earl Angus, they are here."


    Occam said, already drew out his weapon.


    It is a huge sword made of stone.


    Angus also drew out his weapon: "Be prepared for battle."


    Having said that, the trio 3 assumed a fighting stance, ready to face the dragon.


    at the same time.


    Andre and Banners, who were exploring in the Dragon Burial Valley, also noticed the changes in the dragon in the sky at this moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    "What''s the matter, why did the dragon fly to the sky"


    Banners asked.


    Andre shook his head: "I don''t know, let''s tell the leader of the situation here soon!"


    After that, the two ran towards Su Ye''s direction.


    At this moment, Su Ye had just collected all the gold coins into her lord space.


    There are a lot of them, 15 billion.


    As soon as the front and back feet crawled out of the cave, Banners and Andre walked over with the back feet.


    "Leader, there is a situation!"


    Su Ye frowned and asked "what''s going on"


    Andre pointed to the sky.

 Chapter 299：

    Su Ye looked in the direction it was pointing, and she found a clue as expected.


    I saw that the giant dragons I had brought, for some reason, all flew into the sky at this moment.


    But I obviously didn''t order the dragons to fly into the sky! So this is "Look in the past!"


    Su Ye immediately.


    Ordered and ran in the direction where the dragons gathered.


    At the same time, he blew a whistle and summoned the nearby Fiery who was on standby.


    Chapter 447 Su Ye: You are the one who is looking for death (seeking subscription)


    Riding on the dragon, the three of them rose into the sky and went straight to the place where the dragons gathered.


    At this moment, fighting has broken out over there.


    Angus, Occam and Black held weapons and fought with some dragons.


    After Su Ye arrived, she glanced at the three figures, and the corners of her eyes twitched.


    Damn, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence! I actually met Angus again.


    At the same time, Angus also discovered Su Ye.


    Yijian forced the dragon in front of him to withdraw, and Angus looked towards Su Ye and rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    Obviously, he also couldn''t believe it.


    Actually I would meet Su Ye here.


    "What''s the matter, that human being, how could it appear here"


    Angus looked dumbfounded.


    Occam and Black also looked at each other, puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances here. I really don''t know if it is lucky or unfortunate."


    Su Ye''s lips curled up and said lightly.


    He has already seen it, and there is only a gargoyle and a necromancer beside Angus.Other than that, there are no more undead.


    In other words, this guy almost came out alone.


    I also met Su Ye and his five thousand dragons.


    So, can you take this opportunity to **** his mother¡¯s vote? Angus snorted coldly, with a sharp and bitter voice: "Fortunately, I think it¡¯s misfortune. Don¡¯t forget, kid, this is **** and my home court. You come here, do you still have a chance to go out?"


    Su Ye nodded when he heard the words: ``You are right, but the problem now is that there are only three people on your side, and I have 5,000 dragons. Can I go out? My dragon will tell you the answer. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Angus''s face changed.


    Looking around with so many giant dragons of five thousand, there are indeed a lot of giant dragons that have gathered.


    Darkness occupies half of the sky.


    The three of them are surrounded by so many giant dragons. What is so good. If five thousand giant dragons launch a fierce attack, then how can Angus and others resist "Earl Angus, The situation is not good for us, so let''s find a chance to leave!"


    "Yes, Lord Angus, let''s leave temporarily, notify our army to come, and then kill all these dragons here."


    Occam and Black said in a low voice.


    Angus''s face was uncertain, staring at the scarlet eyes, glanced at the two of them, and exclaimed: "When we go out and come back, they don''t know where they are going!"


    With that said, Angus looked at Su Ye: It is me who can''t go out this time."


    Su Ye shrugged: "What do you think!"


    Angus snorted coldly: "Hmph, young damned humans, it''s time for the accounts between us to be settled."


    After that, it assumed a fighting stance.


    At the same time, Angus lowered his voice and ordered Booker: "Wait: after the war, you escape and bring my army over."


    "What about you"


    Black hesitated.


    Angus glared at Su Ye, gritted his teeth and said: ``I stay here to drag this human, this time, he must be killed here, otherwise, when he fully grows up in the future, he will definitely become our super enemy. "


    Black nodded when he heard the words


    : "Okay king, I understand, you must be careful."


    After all, Angus has launched an offensive.


    Now, he wants to create chaos and create an opportunity for Black to escape.


    Seeing Angus attacked first, Su Ye naturally did not hesitate, and with a big wave of his hand, the dragons had already pounced on it.


    In an instant, fierce fighting broke out.


    Angus was crushed and retreated steadily.


    Occam, the gargoyle, holds a stone sword to help Angus resist the dragon.


    As for Black, he has a mission. At this moment, while feigning, he is looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, watching the battle behind him.


    "Leader, are you really going to kill Angus here"


    Andre asked.


    Su Ye rubbed his chin and didn''t answer immediately.He was thinking about whether he needed to kill Angus here.


    Killing Angus is of course very pleasant, but there are also drawbacks.


    As Andre said last time.


    Angus also has an older brother called Angus, this guy is a real boss in hell.


    If he kills his younger brother himself, he is afraid it will arouse the anger of this big man.


    But if you don''t kill, it seems a bit unreasonable.


    Is it possible that Angus has been allowed to jump around in front of him.


    The most important thing is that this guy knows the location of his Star Territory! In case he asks Angus for help, attack together.


    The result is the same.


    In that case, there is only one way to deal with Angus! "Kill it!"


    Su Ye said coldly.


    Andre hesitated a little, then hesitated: "But"


    Su Ye glanced at Andre: "It''s nothing. If this guy provokes me, he must die. Is it possible to keep it for the New Year?"


    This sentence left Andre speechless.


    At the same time, I admire Su Ye very much.


    This kind of courage can be called the real lord! "Let''s go, we will meet this guy."


    Su Ye patted her fiery head.


    The latter understood, the wings shook, and he flew forward quickly.


    Not long after, he joined the battlefield and faced Angus face to face.


    "Why, can''t you wait to find death?"


    Angus said angrily.


    Su Ye''s lips curled up: "You are the one who is looking for death."


    Having said that, Su Ye took out the Explosive Flame and slew towards Angus.


    The realm of fearlessness has opened.


    Regardless of


    Was it Fiery or Su Ye, his attributes instantly doubled.


    At this moment, he rushed towards Angus, defeating this guy steadily.


    The blazing dragon''s breath swept away, and Angus''s gorgeous tuxedo was mostly scorched.


    The sickly white face was also stained with a lot of black and gray.


    "Damn, you dare to set the noble Count Angus on fire, unforgivable!"


    Angus screamed angrily.


    I only heard a tear, and the tuxedo behind him was torn, and two black bat wings protruded from the torn tuxedo.


    Chapter 448 Angus, die! (For subscription)


    "Try this!"


    Angus roared.


    With a wave of the huge bat''s wings, the next moment, only a thick black mist appeared behind Angus.


    At the same time, an unknown number of bats broke through the black fog and flooded in the direction of Su Ye.


    Su Ye''s expression did not change, and when he raised his hand, a sword aura burst out.


    With a bang, hundreds of bats that struck were swallowed by this fire-attributed sword qi.


    It instantly turned to ashes and spilled from the air.


    But at this moment, Su Ye noticed a chill spitting out behind him, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    The fierce reaction was also extremely fast, and the wings flew out for nearly a hundred meters with a shock.


    Su Ye took the opportunity to look back, only to see where she was just now.


    A black shadow slowly appeared.


    It wasn''t Angus, who else would it be! The bats that this guy just released were actually blindfolds and were responsible for attracting Su Ye''s attention.


    When Su Ye was distracted, he took the opportunity to teleport behind Su Ye and launch an attack.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Su Ye''s ability to react.


    This offensive was easily resisted.


    Angus gritted his teeth and rushed again.


    Su Ye was not afraid, and fought with him vigorously.


    On the other side, Occam the Gargoyle and Necromancer Black are under siege by the dragons.


    Thousands of giant dragons took turns in battle.


    What dragon breath, ice crystal, lightning, holy light, as if they don''t need money, greeted them.


    Especially the Holy Light, this thing is extremely lethal to the undead monsters.


    As soon as he was hit, half of the blood was gone in an instant.


    And Su Ye, in order to succeed in his plan to enter the **** this time, there are more than a thousand sacred dragons in the dragon he brought.


    At this moment, they seem to have become the main force.


    Constantly release the Holy Light, impacting the Angus trio 3.


    The battle was fierce, and Black always wanted to find a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, the goddess of luck is not on its side.


    He tried to teleport away several times, but was discovered by the dragon.


    There is no way, there are too many dragons gathered here, so many dragons gather together.


    Observation from all angles, even if there is something wrong with Black, it will be discovered in an instant.


    Angus also noticed the situation here, and couldn''t help but become anxious in his heart.

 Chapter 300：

    Boom! Angus was knocked out and reunited with Black.


    "Why don''t you go out yet"


    Angus roared in a low voice.


    Black wanted to cry without tears: "Boss, I can''t get out!"


    Angus wanted to say something, but the giants had already suppressed it.


    Hundreds of holy light impacts hit this side.


    Angus was so scared that he retreated quickly.


    Especially if this is hit, even if it is him, it will be turned into air in minutes! Can escape, and what is the use? The entire Dragon Burial Valley has been occupied by the dragon.


    In addition, Su Ye personally directs the battle.


    There are only three people on Angus''s side, and the predicament he faces can be imagined.


    After fighting for five minutes.


    Occam the gargoyle became the first victim.


    In order to fight the dragon, its body became: very huge.


    Unfortunately, it is not an opponent of the dragon.


    At this moment, he was hit by dozens of dragon attacks.


    Its stone body made a faint sound of clicking.


    With a final bang, the whole burst open.


    It turned into thousands of broken stones, splashing around.


    Angus was heartbroken when he saw this scene.


    But what can he do? I can''t protect myself! A minute later, Black also followed Occam''s footsteps.


    The body was torn apart by the holy light of the giant dragon, and finally purified into air, disappearing without a trace.


    Angus was angry and attacked.


    But his vitality is stronger than Occam and Black.


    He didn''t belch directly, just suffered some trauma.


    His body was full of burn marks, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Asshole, do you know who my brother is"


    "If you kill me, my brother won''t let you go."


    Angus roared.


    It has lived for hundreds of years, and today is the first time he has felt the threat of death.


    Su Ye looked at Angus like a idiot, and said lightly: "If I let you go now, will you and your brother let me go?"


    When the voice fell, Angus was speechless.


    Su Ye said nothing wrong! Now the two of them have been on the bar, and they have reached the point of life and death.


    Angus is dead, and his older brother Angus will definitely not let Su Ye go.


    But Angus is alive. Wouldn''t he go to his brother for help? Do you want to say no? If you say this, it is estimated that even Angus himself will not believe it! Seeing Angus hesitating, Su Ye continued:" So, you should go to death obediently!"


    After all, Su Ye clenched his fist.


    Nearly a hundred prepared sacred dragons rushed towards this side.


    Shoo! The dazzling holy light flew through Angus''s body in minutes.


    Then its health was emptied, and the whole person burst open.


    It''s dead! Watching Angus''s body disappear, Andre on the outskirts of the battlefield, the fire of the soul in his head shook twice.


    He knew that the next Su Ye was afraid that he was about to welcome the onslaught of a real **** boss! When the battle was over, Su Ye rode blazing back to Andre and Banus: "What happened, what happened? "


    Andre and Banus looked at each other: "I found a lot, but there are still some areas that I haven''t been to."


    Su Ye heard this and immediately ordered: "Okay, now immediately.


    Set off, find all the Staff of Death in the remaining area and take them away."


    Angus is dead, and Angus should receive news soon.


    At the same time, he knew the existence of Su Ye.


    As for Su Ye, in order to guarantee the status of his giant dragon, he must take away the Staff of Nirvana from the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Only in this way can the survival of the dragon be guaranteed as much as possible.


    Andre and Banners are not fools either.After understanding Su Ye''s meaning, they landed on the ground without saying a word.


    Then began to look for the Staff of Nirvana, and then pack it away


    Chapter 449 variant gargoyle units template (seeking subscription)


    While Andre and Banners dispersed to find the Staff of Nirvana.


    Su Ye landed where Angus died.


    Here, some spoils broke out.


    Su Ye was not polite, collecting them all one by one.


    Gold coins, about 20 billion:


    Union currency, two billion.


    There are also various high-end equipment, and there are many.


    More, it is some props, scrolls, materials and so on.


    After all, it is also a Hell Monarch level existence, with money on him.


    In addition, there is also a gargoyle unit template.


    What surprised Su Ye was that this thing was still a template for a mutant gargoyle unit.


    What is the template for the mutant gargoyle unit?Remember the blade spider that Su Ye had just arrived in the age of the lord, that is the advanced version of the poisonous spider.


    This mutant gargoyle is similar to the blade spider.


    The ordinary gargoyle template is only a Tier 6 unit, and the mutant gargoyle has reached Tier 8.


    It''s not high, but it''s not low.It just happened to be brought back to the subordinate territory of the Sky Alliance to enhance their strength.


    After putting the things away, Su Ye immediately joined the path to find the Staff of Nirvana.


    Five full hours later.


    The three of 3 meet again.


    In these hours, the three of them have traveled the entire Dragon Burial Valley.


    Collected all the nirvana staffs that I saw and could take away.


    The number is tens of thousands.


    These weapons are a great threat to the dragon, so it is better to take them away.


    In addition, Su Ye''s three people 3 also found a lot of treasure chests hidden in the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Obtained a lot of props and resources.


    Among them, the gold coins alone have exceeded 20 billion.


    Most of them were obtained by Su Ye from the treasure under the Dragon King.


    Others are obtained from treasure chests or obtained in other ways.


    In addition, Ender used Union Coins to exchange and ore obtained by plundering gold mines.


    Entering the plane of **** this time, Su Yeguang''s gold coin harvest has exceeded 70 billion.


    This is a number that Su Ye has never had before.


    Even if it is him, he is not calm in his heart.


    As long as these gold coins are successfully brought back to the earth, the star domain, and even the entire Sky Alliance, it is bound to usher in a new round of explosive development.


    Sure enough, plunder is still one of the fastest developing parties.


    After all the materials have been received in the lord space.


    Su Ye gave an order and took Banus, Ender, and the dragons to leave the Dragon Burial Valley.


    Some of the things that should be taken here have already been taken.


    The ones that cannot be taken away are either not found or are of little use to them.


    In addition, Angus, Occam, and Black died here, and it is really inconvenient to stay here for a long time.


    Leaving early will save a lot of trouble.


    The trio 3 flew towards the west of the Dragon Burial Valley, and Andre asked, "Leader, where are we going next?"


    This is a problem.


    The current Su Ye trio 3 became the murderer who killed Angus.


    I believe that soon, his older brother Angus will definitely


    Found it all.


    It''s hard to predict what will happen then.


    Su Ye pondered for a moment, and exhaled for a long time: "Come back! By the way, find a place to exchange those 3 billion Union coins into gold coins."


    Andre nodded when he heard the words, expressing his understanding.


    Then, the three of people 3 followed the approximate location of the portal and started to rush back.


    Of course, they did not return along the same path.


    One is to loot some more ore and bring it back to the earth plane.


    The second is to discover a new **** city and spend the alliance currency.


    Not to mention, on the second day of rushing back, Su Ye and the three people really discovered a new Hell City.


    It was the same as last time, and Andre, the real undead monarch came forward.


    With Su Ye''s 3 billion alliance coins and some of the equipment he obtained that can only be equipped on the undead, he went to the city to exchange for gold coins.


    Like the previous...the main city of hell, this main city also has the existence of the Death Alliance.


    Don''t say much, just exchange it directly.


    Three billion Union coins were exchanged for 15 billion gold coins.


    Because of the reason that he is about to leave, this time Andre did not do anything extra, and went to the black market to digest these alliance coins.


    Instead, it directly digested the three billion alliance coins in the Death Alliance sub-union.


    A full 15 billion gold coins were exchanged.


    Next, there are various equipment and some material props.


    Changed about two billion gold coins:


    After collecting the gold coins, Andre quickly hurried out of the city.


    This time, because he didn''t go to the black market, he was not targeted by anyone.


    After leaving the city, he quickly reunited with Su Ye and Banus.


    Then, the trio 3 set off and continued to walk towards the portal leaving the plane of hell.


    The distance is a little far away, and the three of them have to pay attention to the gold mines along the way.

 Chapter 301：

    As long as it is found, it will be taken directly.


    All the ore and gems in it were plundered into his own pocket.


    Make a quick decision and continue to return.


    After walking for three days in a row, the three of three finally returned to the vicinity of the portal when they came.


    Fortunately, the portal is still there: and there are no other undead nearby.


    "Go back now"


    Banners looked at Su Ye and Andre.


    I can see that this guy is a little bit reluctant.


    But that is also true.It takes about ten days to enter the plane of hell, and the resources obtained by the three people 3 are almost astronomical.


    It''s terrifying.


    If it is possible, how can the three of them leave like this? Su Ye scanned the darkness in the distance and exhaled for a long time: "Go back, we have been in this place for long enough, and we will have a chance to come in next time!"


    The soul fire in Andre''s skull flickered, it had a hunch.


    Next time Su Ye comes to hell, she will never understate it like the previous two times.


    It is very likely that a grand battle will break out.


    But some things have happened, and there is no possibility of change.


    I can only wait and see, I only hope that Su Ye can become strong enough before this war breaks out!


    Chapter 450 Anger Angus (seeking subscription)


    After all preparations are made.


    The three of 3 began to rush back.


    Just like when they came, Banus and Andre went through the portal first.


    Then came the dragon.


    Five thousand dragons lined up in a long line, rushing towards the portal.


    Ten minutes later, all the five thousand dragons passed through the portal.


    Then, it was Su Ye herself.


    He looked back at the plane of **** behind him, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Wait, I will be back!"


    After all, Su Ye stepped into the portal and disappeared.


    In this regard, this trip to **** ended successfully.


    But what Su Ye didn''t know was.


    At the same moment, a certain super city located in the center of the plane of hell.


    There is one existence, and it is extremely angry.


    Inside the huge and spacious hall.


    A vampire in a tuxedo that was almost as disguised as Angus was pinching another vampire by the neck.


    This... is Angus'' older brother Angus.


    "What you said is true"


    Angus said coldly, his words full of murderous and icy meaning.


    The other vampire who was caught in the air by it pinched his neck and nodded while begging for mercy: "The Marquis-sama is so real, look at this"


    With that said, the vampire took out something from his arms and handed it to Angus.


    This is a broken token.


    As soon as Angus saw this thing, his eyes flashed red, and he threw the vampire out of his hand.


    "Angus'' Token"


    The vampire who was randomly thrown on the ground quickly got up and stood in front of Angus, bowing his waist: "Marquis, when we arrived at the Dragon Burial Valley, we only found this, so I guessed that Earl Angus might It was an accident."


    Angus''s face gradually turned: savage: "Who is it, who dares to touch my family?"


    "Master Marquis, we were at the scene, and found traces of the dragon fighting, the subordinates think"


    The vampire hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Angus seemed to think of something in general, and shook his head madly: "No, it''s impossible for the dragon. In the battle a thousand years ago, the dragon that entered the plane of **** was killed. I saw it with my own eyes. There can be no living dragons."


    "Otherwise, I must not escape the eyes of those old guys, there must be other clues.


    "By the way, has Angus feuded with anyone recently?"


    The vampire lowered his head for a moment, then suddenly raised his head: "It seems to have fought twice with a human lord."


    "Humanity"


    Angus frowned: "A weak, poor race of worms living in the cracks, how could Angus fight such an existence?"


    The vampire shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason. I asked Count Angus''s men."


    Angus clenched his fists and exclaimed: "Go and ask, if there is a situation, immediately.


    Report to me."


    The vampire nodded and hurried to the outside of the temple.


    After it left, there was only Angus left in the entire hall, bah, a ghost.


    It stared at the dome of the main hall, where there was endless darkness.


    The pale fist clenched and made a crunching sound.


    "My dear brother, wait, brother will definitely find the murderer who killed you, and then make him pay a hundred times, a thousand times the price."


    On the other side, Su Ye, Banners, and Andre have already passed through the portal.


    The one that returned to the earth...the capital of the undead.


    Fortunately, everything here is business as usual.


    The only thing that has changed is that there are some traces of monster activity here.


    But now, Andre, who had already returned first, was cleaned up by Benus.


    Su Ye turned to look at the **** portal he just came out, and gave an order: "Destroy it."


    The dragon next to him got the order and hurriedly walked over.


    Then began to attack the portal.


    The tens of millions of durability of the portal is under the fire of the dragons, like a diabetes collapse, flying up and down.


    It was emptied after a short while, and the entire portal burst open and completely disappeared.


    Su Ye did this for safety.


    After all, this time I made such a big mess in hell, God knows what kind of existential attention it will cause.


    If those guys follow the vines and chase them, how to destroy the portal, it can delay the time to a certain extent.


    After doing all this, Su Ye ordered the dragons to return.


    Five thousand giant dragons flew all together and flew in the direction of the gold mine.


    Not long after, the gold mine line of defense appeared at the end of the trio 3''s field of vision.


    After getting close, landed from the air.


    Eve had seen Su Ye''s dragon legion a long time ago, so when the dragon just landed, he ran towards this side.


    At this moment, it coincides with Su Ye.


    "What''s the situation, this road can be considered smooth"


    Eve asked.


    Su Ye nodded: "Fortunately, everything is going well, where is this way"


    "Fortunately, there have only been some small-scale siege wars."


    Eve said.


    Then the two talked about other things.


    Su Ye walked towards the gold coin production workshop.


    This time, he looted an unknown amount of gold ore from hell.


    These are the raw materials for making gold coins and cannot be used directly.


    In order to store the ore, two large-capacity warehouses were built near the workshop.


    Now, Su Ye, Banus, and Andre have just taken out all the looted ore and piled them in the warehouse.


    When all of them were taken out, Su Ye made some statistics.


    It was discovered that the gold ore brought back this time was 30 million units.


    Basically, each unit can be smelted to produce 100 gold coins.


    After conversion, 30 million units of gold ore can eventually smelt 30 billion gold coins.


    What a terrifying number this is. You must know that the gold mine currently occupied by Su Ye has been estimated that the total output of gold coins is only about 50 billion:


    As a result, Su Ye returned from plundering once, and he had a total of 30 billion gold coins worth of gold ore.


    It has already exceeded half of the gold mine''s output.


    Horrible, horrible!


    Chapter 451: Seventy billion gold coins (seeking subscription)


    However, there are still problems.


    Su Ye has gold ore, and there are still a lot of them.


    But it takes a lot of time to smelt these gold ore into gold coins.


    With so many units, I''m afraid it won''t be possible within two months.


    This won''t work! Su Ye was in a hurry to use it! So, Su Ye had to look at Banus.


    The little old man understood what Su Ye meant, and immediately slapped his chest with a loud sound: "Don''t worry, wrap it around me, I will build a few more assembly lines here, but before that, I will return to the mechanical kingdom first. Get something."


    Su Ye heard this and didn''t object, but just told Banus to go back quickly.


    Banners nodded and left first.


    And Su Ye is also preparing to return to the Star Territory.


    Entering **** this time, he not only obtained gold ore.


    Get more, it should be real gold coins.


    Now, it''s time to spend all these gold coins.


    After bidding farewell to Eve, Andre, and Vulcan.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and returned to the Star Territory.


    Fortunately, everything here is business as usual.


    Then, Su Ye began to count her own harvest this time.


    The first is the gold ore that has been placed in the gold mine assembly line warehouse just now, which is worth about 30 billion gold coins.


    Secondly, it was the gold coins exchanged with Union Coins.Su Ye received a total of 5 billion Union Coins during this trip.


    Among them, every one billion of alliance coins can be exchanged for five billion gold coins.


    There are 25 billion gold coins here, but because of the black pupil''s show operation, he wants to eat black and sent back one billion alliance coins.

 Chapter 302：

    Therefore, the gold coins that Su Ye actually exchanged for Union coins should be 30 billion.


    Then, there is the sale of various props, equipment, and trophies.This is about five billion gold coins.


    Finally, in the Dragon Burial Valley, the gold coins obtained from the Dragon King''s Treasure, 20 billion.


    Plus the 20 billion obtained by killing Angus.


    These gold coins add up to 1 billion gold coins.


    The final figure made Su Ye feel a little embarrassed.


    One hundred billion gold coins.


    Damn, he has become the richest man of the earth lord in one shot! Even Su Ye has come from the age of the lord, and the total amount of gold coins spent has not reached this number.


    It''s awesome, it''s awesome.


    With the injection of these gold coins, Su Ye''s Star Territory will experience an unprecedented explosive development.


    Of course, gold coins are not the only gain from this operation.


    In addition to gold coins, Su Ye also harvested a lot of scrolls.


    There are speed-up scrolls for military training, speed-up scrolls for building construction, and various powerful curse-forbidden scrolls.


    Unit templates are also available, and there are also other props for the eighth-order mutant stone statue, such as the treasure map of the dragon.


    According to Su Ye''s estimation, the value of this treasure map is at least five billion gold coins.


    It just takes some time.


    Finally, the most important thing is the dragon soul, and the dragon hero template.


    Dragon Soul, attacking more than 11 thousand, can make more than 11 thousand dragons, increase the upper limit of level, and become stronger.


    And the template of the dragon class, this thing is even more precious, the kind that can be met...


    And Su Ye decided to throw this thing on Chi Lie.


    After all, it was the first dragon Su Ye had.


    It is also the dragon with which Su Ye is most connected.


    I deserve this opportunity.


    The above is the harvest of Su Ye''s trip to hell.


    After Su Ye calmed down for a while, he stood up and walked out of the Lord''s Hall.


    At the same time, open the resource reserve of the Star Territory to check. The specific information is as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 7 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory, Nirvana Territory, Zhengri Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 36 Units: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Chi Fire ant[4th Tier 4], Stone-sling Giant [7th Tier], Undead Knight [7th Tier], Dragon Hunter [8th Tier], Mountain Shaking Giant [9 Tier 9], Storm Spirit [10th Tier] Population: 20 lumber: 14.


    Yishi Mine: 14.


    Billion iron ore: 13.


    100 million gold coins: 75.


    100 million food: 980,000 currency: 210,000 required to upgrade: 200 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    The reserves of gold coins are 70 billion, creating a record in Su Ye''s history.


    This is still because the gold ore in the gold mine warehouse is not counted.


    The resources are gorgeous, but the population of the territory has reached its peak.


    The five thousand dragons that Su Ye had trained before leaving, now there are more than two hundred untrained.


    The training process stopped automatically.


    Because the population of the territory has reached its full limit.


    If you want to train your units in the next step, you can only upgrade.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye directly called up the territory upgrade panel and began to upgrade.


    "It consumes two hundred million each of wood, stone ore, iron ore, and gold coins, and the Star Territory is upgraded to level 8."


    The system''s prompt sound fell.


    A progress bar appeared over the hall of the Lord of the Star Territory.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Ye was not idle.


    Thousands of giant dragons, as well as all the spirits of the storm, and the giant spirits of the mountain shaking were directly arranged on the city wall, preparing for the siege of the eighth-level territory.


    At the same time, in order to maximize the benefits, let the dragons who reach the full level gain experience points.


    Su Ye resolutely took out the dragon soul.


    Then use it on the dragons in batches.


    The level of the giant dragons has changed, and they have been upgraded to twentieth level.


    The strength instantly increased a lot.


    After finishing this, Su Ye arranged all the troops to various positions on the city wall.


    Only then did Su Ye use the building acceleration scroll to speed up the domain upgrade process.


    I saw a flash of light in the direction of the Lord''s Hall, and the level of the Star Territory had been raised to level 8.


    At the same time, in the direction around the city wall of the Star Territory.


    There are already overwhelming monsters appearing.


    He was screaming and rushing towards this side.


    The sheer number makes Su Ye a little discolored.


    Is this the challenge of the eighth-level master?


    Chapter 452 Blazing... Become a human! (For subscription)


    It''s no wonder that in the previous life, three years after the Lord''s Era, those big bosses who upgraded to the eighth-level main city needed to dispatch troops to the entire alliance.


    Feelings are a siege battle in which the eighth-level main city upgrades, and it is not an ordinary difficulty.


    Of course, this is only for others, but it is not too difficult for Su Ye.


    First of all, he has so many high-level arms, right, each of which can be one enemy to one hundred.


    Secondly, it is the defensive equipment on the wall of the Star Territory.


    This is a defensive facility built by Friends Banus and Vulcan, and it is quite complete.


    Once a monster approaches, these defense facilities alone are enough for the monster to drink a pot.


    If even the arms and these defensive facilities cannot withstand the invasion of monsters.


    It''s okay, Su Ye still has a way.


    He has the entire Sky Alliance! After the early layout, the current Star Territory has become the central hub of the Sky Alliance.


    As long as he wants to, he can dispatch troops and generals from the various territories of the Sky Alliance in a very short time, and pull a large force to come here.


    If that doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter, Su Ye still has a way.


    That''s all kinds of Forbidden Curse scrolls.


    There are hundreds of them, and you don''t need money to greet you, just ask if you can bear it. So, the current Star Territory can be said to be a perfect defense iron barrel.


    There is no need to worry about monsters rushing in.


    At this moment, Su Ye had already mounted Blazing on the city wall.


    It will take some time before the monster reaches the wall.


    Su Ye took out the dragon hero template that was originally opened from the red treasure chest.


    Xu Ye sensed the aura of the hero template, Su Ye''s blazing fire suddenly raised his head, staring at two huge dragon eyes, and constantly scanning Su Ye''s hands.


    I can see that this guy really wants this hero template.


    "Do you want it?"


    Su Ye quipped.


    Nodding fiercely, with a look of hope.


    Su Ye smiled, not stingy, and threw it directly into Fiery''s mouth.


    The latter chewed twice and swallowed directly.


    The next moment, Chi Lie let out a deafening dragon roar.


    Immediately afterwards, its body began to burst out with dazzling strong light, enveloping the 100-meter-long body.


    Su Ye quickly jumped off its back and landed aside, watching the blazing change.


    At the same time, an option appeared in front of Su Ye.


    "Please choose the hero gender!"


    Su Ye raised his brows, and he could choose the gender of the hero, then he was not welcome.


    Naturally, she chose the mother! Su Ye evilly thought of it, and immediately chose the female male.


    The next moment, the blazing bright light began to shrink, and even with the blazing, it was also rapidly shrinking.


    In less than two minutes, Blazing Lie''s one-hundred-meter-long body shrank to the size of a little girl in front of Su Ye.


    Keke, saying that the girl is a little uncomfortable, she should be a big long-legged lady.


    The height is almost the same as Su Ye.


    A long golden hair is fluttering in the wind.


    The body covered by the strong light was bumpy, making Su Ye''s old face flushed.


    soon,


    The strong light dissipated, and the fiery blaze that evolved into a hero appeared in front of Su Ye.


    When she saw Blazing Face, Su Ye almost didn''t spray a nosebleed.


    My goodness, this is too hot! She has just evolved and is now a beautiful big sister.


    The most important thing is that this guy belongs to Meichuan Yifu! Only the most important part is wrapped in some fiery red scales.


    However, a large area of ??the body is still exposed.


    Su Ye was a little speechless.


    The most terrible thing is that Chi Lie doesn''t seem to be embarrassed at all.


    After the transformation was completed, he bowed on one knee and saluted Su Ye.


    "Great Lord, thank you for giving me a new life."


    The voice is very good, it is the Yu Jie''s voice that Su Ye likes, hehehe Su Ye coughed slightly: "Cough cough, then get up!"


    After all, Su Ye quickly searched in the Lord''s Space.


    Trying to find some clothes to cover Blazing.


    Otherwise, seeing her as she is, Eve and the others would think that what happened to her! It''s a pity that it''s too late.


    The sound of the dragon flapping its wings was heard in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, there was Eve''s whisper: "Who is she?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Eve jumped down from the air and landed in front of Su Ye.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Fiery.


    The latter obviously knew Eve, and smiled: "Sister Eve, how are you!"


    Eve''s face was stagnant, and almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out, what the **** did this guy who he had never seen know him and seemed to be familiar with him, God, what happened, Su Ye was a little messy, Briefly explain the matter.


    After listening to Eve, I felt that the whole person was not good.


    Pointing to Chi Lie, crying and laughing: "You said she is Chi Lie, my goodness. As far as I know, Chi Lie shouldn''t be a male dragon."

 Chapter 303：

    Su Ye was speechless, damn, when is the time, you still pay attention to this.


    Also, Lao Tzu likes women, can''t you bite me! And Chi Lie, being reminded by Eve at this moment, seems to have discovered something.


    Looking down, when he saw that his body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    She was also stunned.


    As for Su Ye, at this time, he finally found a set of women''s armor from the space of his lord.


    Send it to Chi Lie: "Put this on!"


    Blazing helpless, but what can I do? The transformation has been completed, it is impossible for her to go back. Besides, it seems that there is nothing wrong with becoming a mother.


    In this way, it is logical to get together with the respected lord! This is a good thing, yes, this is a good thing.


    Chi Lie comforted himself like this in his heart.


    Then in front of Su Ye and Eve, put on the women''s armor.


    Not to mention, it looks like something after putting it on.


    Heroic and heroic.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the front, as if flames were rising.


    "Yes, it fits well!"


    Su Ye looked at it a few times and exclaimed.


    He smiled blazingly, and turned around in front of Su Ye: "Respected Lord Lord, I think it''s good too!"


    The 453rd chapter will not always have the habit of women''s clothing, right? (For subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! Su Ye is a little confused, he is thinking, this blazing will not always have a habit of women''s clothing! It''s just that because he is just a dragon, I think it is extremely scary to think about it, Su Ye shook his head quickly, and put the messy thoughts in his mind behind him.


    On the other side, the siege monster has approached the city wall and is fighting.


    Eve glanced at the situation here and understood the whole story:


    "You upgraded your territory"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, eighth-level territory, get ready to fight!"


    Eve Deling, she was on the gold mine defense line just now, and she saw a large number of monsters gathering on the star field territory, so she rushed here.


    Now, the truth is revealed.


    Chi Lie, hearing Su Ye say that he was ready to fight, he ran to Su Ye without saying a word, and then squatted down.


    Su Ye looked at the blazing honey action, a little confused.


    "What are you doing"


    Chi Lie turned his head to look at Su Ye: "Ride me, didn''t you say you want to fight"


    Su Ye was speechless.


    Eve was speechless.


    After this fiery transformed into a human form, I''m afraid it''s not IQ, it''s also lowered! Su Ye coughed slightly: "Then what, you want me to ride, at least become a giant dragon! Otherwise, how do I ride?"


    Chi Lie tilted his head for a moment, and felt that what Su Ye said was reasonable, and quickly nodded: "Lord Lord, you are right, please wait a moment, I will become a giant dragon."


    After all, Su Ye only heard a tear.


    The women''s armor that had just been put on Blaze instantly turned into fragments.


    Then, Chi Lie swish loudly in front of Su Ye, turning into a giant dragon in minutes.


    It was about the same size as the previous Blaze, but it was essentially different.


    For example, dragon scales.


    In the past Fiery, although the dragon scales were fiery red, they were simply fiery red.


    And now it is blazing, the scales have turned into red crystals, and they look very beautiful.


    And the horns on the head: It has also become a lot more, staggered together, looking at the mighty and domineering.


    "How about Lord Lord, I''m handsome!"


    The fiery dragon turned his head back, staring at the two huge dragon eyes, and vomiting.


    Su Ye is about to cry! How does he feel that he has done an incredible thing! After this fierce advancement as a hero template, the whole person, and the whole dragon''s style of painting has changed! I don''t know it is. Good or bad.


    Immediately Su Ye nodded quickly: "Handsome, handsome, more handsome than me!"


    He laughed fiercely: "Hey, don''t dare to be, or the leader, you are more handsome, you are the first handsome, I can only be regarded as the second."


    Su Ye is speechless again! This is really a person, and it''s too obvious to say what a dragon said! Eve is also very good, and he rolls his eyes at Su Ye and Zhi Lie, reminding Said: "I said you two are going to ditch until when, the monsters will come over!"


    Su Ye heard the words, a flashing body climbed onto Blazing¡¯s back and patted the latter: ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s go to war!¡±


    "okay!"


    Cheers fiercely.


    It has now been transferred to a hero template, and its skill attributes have all changed.


    The most important thing is that the strength has become stronger.


    So, at this moment, she really wants to give it a try, how strong she is.


    Seeing the various monsters rushing over the sky and the earth, the blazing heart also boiled


    stand up.


    "Dear Lord Lord, sit down, I''m taking off!"


    Having said that, Blazing Wings shook, and the huge body rose into the sky, leading Su Ye towards the monster pile.


    Su Ye was taken aback, relying, relying on it, murder? This is not waiting for him to speak, Sahuan''s fierceness has rushed into the monster group.


    At the same time, her limbs began to glow with dazzling light.


    A flame of extremely high temperature appeared on her limbs.


    "Come and try this!"


    As he said, it waved its two paws and grabbed it all around.


    In an instant, the monsters suffered heavy casualties.


    Any monster that came into contact with the blazing dragon claws had their bodies torn apart, and the incision was ignited by flames.


    Then he let out a scream and died again.


    After killing for a while, Chi Lie felt that it was not good enough, so he instigated his wings to fly high in the sky.


    The huge dragon''s mouth opened, and a dragon''s breath spouted from its mouth.


    This dragon''s breath is more solid, warmer, and more powerful than the dragon''s breath before the transformation.


    In the afternoon, within a hundred meters, it instantly became a vacuum zone.


    All monsters within this range turned into ashes.


    The monsters die, and the experience points they produce are massive, turning them into training, swishing into the fiery body.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back and looked at this scene.


    Damn, what the hell, is this the strength of Blazing Power after the transformation, how can it be described by a powerful force, but this is obviously not Blazing Full Power.


    It seems that she intends to show off her strength in front of Su Ye.


    After spitting out a few breaths of dragon''s breath, after solving tens of thousands of monsters in an instant.


    She flew towards the sky again.


    Then he let out a few loud dragon chants.


    In the next moment, the dragons on the entire battlefield boiled.


    One by one, it was like a chicken blood, wailing towards the monsters.


    Su Ye knew that this should be an invigorating, amplifying skill.


    Sure enough, the dragon that responded to this dragon''s roar had a lot of attributes in its entire body.


    Kill the Quartet on the battlefield at this moment.


    Tens of thousands of monsters began to gather and die.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Ye overlooked the earth from the sky.


    Roughly estimated the number of monsters attacking the star territory this time.


    It''s about 300,000 yuan:


    However, these three hundred thousand are not the dragon''s opponent at all.


    These fiercely inspired dragons rushed like crazy.


    Every release of the ultimate move can take away dozens or even hundreds of monsters.


    Around the city wall of the Star Territory, it seems that it has turned into a Shura Field.


    Looking at Fiery again, after encouraging the surrounding dragons.


    She launched a fierce attack on the monster again.


    This fierce attack was a skill that Su Ye had never seen before.


    Only a series of obscure and incomprehensible sounds came out of the fierce mouth.


    At the same time, above Blazing''s head.


    A super huge vortex appeared.


    The whirlpool was spinning, and the intense and unbearable high temperature spread from the whirlpool.


    Makes Su Ye a little discolored


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    Chapter 454 Blazing, super handsome! (For subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! "What is your ability?"


    Su Ye, who was sitting on Chi Lie''s back, couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Lie stopped the singing in his mouth, and said, "This is the fire that destroys the world, and it is my ultimate skill!"


    The Fire of Extinction Su Ye murmured, his face changed slightly.


    This skill is not easy to know by just hearing the name.


    The fact is the same as Su Ye thought.After the fiery singing was finished, she took Su Ye out of the attack range of World Extinguishing Fire.


    Almost at the same time, inside the portal that was summoned fiercely.


    Large fireballs larger than the water tank suddenly appeared.


    Swish swish smashed towards the monster on the ground.


    The blazing flames roared with super high temperature.


    The air was burnt and twisted.


    When every big fireball falls, it will burst open instantly.


    It was like a fierce bomb full of explosives, violently exploding, and the flame-stained fragments scattered towards the surroundings, instantly igniting the surrounding monsters and piercing through it.


    The most important thing is that the coverage of the fire of the world is super large, and Su Ye roughly estimated that it is at least 500 meters in diameter.


    The enemies in this range are already on the verge of despair.


    The big fireball constantly falling from the sky, with super lethality.


    The most important thing is that they can''t avoid it at all! Unless they can run out of the fire of this world within a second or two, they can only sit down: wait for death.


    Within 500 meters in diameter, how many monsters there will be, there are 10,000 to 20,000.

 Chapter 304：

    At this moment, without exception, all were ignited by the fire of extinction and burned to ashes.


    Thousands of monsters died, and the amount of experience points they produced was massive, turned into training, and spewed fiercely.


    Then, Su Ye heard the prompt tone.


    "Your hero is fierce, level up to twenty-one."


    "Your hero is fierce, and his level is raised to 22nd level."


    "Your hero is fierce, level"


    Blazing body, constantly flashing with upgraded light, made Su Ye a little dumbfounded.


    This guy is a bit awesome! In less than half a minute, the area where blazingly summoned the flames of the world has become a vacuum zone on the battlefield.


    It was filled with the corpses of various monsters, piled up like a mountain, shocking, and numb to the scalp.


    The ground in this range has also been covered by hot magma.


    There is high temperature on it, and many monsters rushed forward with the large forces and accidentally entered this area.


    Then he was scorched into the air by magma alive, watching this scene fiercely, and looking back at Su Ye: "Master, how is it, I am amazing!"


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched, and Su Ye''s praise made him even more excited.


    Inspiring the wings and starting to wander the battlefield and kill all the monsters encountered along the way.


    The number of monsters attacking the Star Territory this time is about 300,000:


    The highest rank reached 9th, 8th, and 7th ranks with a lot of monsters.


    But unfortunately, it is still not the opponent of Su Ye Dragon Legion.


    Especially Su Ye''s Dragon Legion had just taken Dragon Soul.


    The upper limit of the level has broken through to level twentieth.


    Killed so many at the moment


    The monsters have already raised the level of some of the dragons.


    In addition, there is Blaze, a true dragon hero.


    One can imagine the strength that the Dragon Legion can burst out.


    Therefore, these 300,000 invading monsters have been killed without even holding on for half an hour.


    When the battle ended, the dragons in the air fell on the wall again.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and landed.


    After landing, Blazing changed into a human form.


    Because the lady''s armor that Su Ye found for her before was torn during the transformation.


    The current Chi Lie is Meichuan Yifu again, making Su Ye a little speechless.


    He resisted the urge to spray a nosebleed, and asked Chi Lie: "Can''t you transform yourself into a suit of armor, otherwise you have to prepare clothes for you every time you transform, which is troublesome."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Lie changed his body, and there was already a set of armor made of crystal dragon scales on his body.


    Very exquisite, wrapping the exquisite body.


    "Is that right"


    Blazingly asked.


    Su Ye glanced, and fortunately, most of her body was wrapped in armor.


    And also super handsome.


    Immediately nodded: "This is what it sounds like! When it becomes a human form in the future, it will appear in this form, do you understand?"


    "Okay, my honorable lord."


    Blazingly.


    I could see that she really listened to Su Ye''s words.


    On the other side, Eve has also fallen from the air.


    Come to Su Ye and Zhi Lie.


    Until now, Eve was still in a daze and did not wake up.


    Three hundred thousand monsters, brother, in less than thirty minutes, they were all wiped out.


    This is too horrible! But the facts really happened before her eyes.


    Let Eve not know what to say.


    On the contrary, it was Su Ye, who had expected it a long time ago, and immediately coughed: "The battle is over, clean up the battlefield!"


    Eve nodded, she has always been responsible for this job.


    Dang Even took the dragon hunter who stayed in the Star Territory and marched towards the battlefield.


    In the previous battle, 300,000 monsters were slaughtered, and many materials and resource packs were dropped on the battlefield.


    Although it is not much for the current Star Territory, it is better than nothing, don''t waste it! While Eve is going to clean up the space on the battlefield, Su Ye looks at Chi Lie: "You come with me."


    After Chi Lie heard the words, Pi Dian Pi Dian followed: "Lord Lord, what can you do with me?"


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but just led Chi Lie down the city wall.


    When it was on the open space in the outer city, Su Ye was ready to investigate the fiery attribute information.


    I''ve been fighting before, and at the same time surprised by Blazing strength, so Su Ye has never checked Blazing''s body information.


    Now, the battle is over, and during the battle just now, Blazing performed well.


    This makes Su Ye curious.


    Thinking about what kind of template is this Blazing, Su Ye opened the Blazing Properties panel.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. At first glance, Su Ye''s breathing is short of three points.


    The 455th chapter sss level, the dragon of destruction (seeking subscription)


    [Blazing] Template: Level Destroyer Dragon, Level: Ten Level: 25 Health Value: 200,000 Attack Power: 12.


    Ten thousand defense: 12.


    Ten Thousand Speed: 60 Skills: World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath: An upgraded version of ordinary dragon''s breath, with higher temperature, larger attack range, more terrifying lethality, attack radius of 100 meters, and being hit by World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath The goal of 100% additional burning effect.


    Burning effect: Lose 3% of maximum health per second for three seconds3, and can stack up to three times.


    Power of Destroying: The exclusive ability of the Dragon of Destroying. This power can be attached to the body to increase the strength of the part. If the force of Destroying is wrapped in dragon claws, then the dragon claws will have 100% tearing. The cracking effect, and the flame of the world is added, once it hits, the burning effect will be added 100%.


    Burning effect: Lose 3% of maximum health per second for three seconds3, and can stack up to three times.


    Dragon King Encouragement: As the king of the dragon, he is born with the ability to dominate other dragons, has 100% control over ordinary dragons and dragon kings, and in the king¡¯s dragon roar, ordinary dragons Encouraged, all attributes are enhanced by 50%, and the fearless effect is added for five minutes.


    Lava Hell: When the Dragon of World Extinction is fighting on the ground, the flames of World Extinction will exist in the form of magma, and enemies contaminated by magma will suffer a huge amount of damage and have a burning effect.


    Burning effect: Lose 3% of maximum health per second for three seconds3, and can stack up to three times.


    World Extinguishing Fire: The World Extinguishing Dragon creates a portal, summons the World Extinguishing Fire, and strikes the opponent from the air. This skill covers an area of ??500 meters in diameter. Every fireball carrying the World Extinguishing Fire will attack Enemies cause a huge amount of burst damage and burning damage, plus a burning effect and a lava **** effect.This skill is the strongest nirvana of the dragon.


    Description: The king born in the Dragon Clan of the Destroyer is born with the prestige of leading the group of dragons, and is super powerful, but she is not very old and is a pure and lovely girl.


    After reading the information about Blazing Attributes, Su Ye swallowed.


    Well, it really deserves to be the king of the dragon, even with five skills 55.


    Except for the original dragon''s breath, inspiration and lava hell.


    Two other skills have also been added.


    The power of destroying the world, that is, the ability that Fiery added to his dragon claws at the beginning of the battle.


    It has strong penetrating power and can add burning damage.


    One paw down, the kind that kills every minute...


    Very powerful.


    The fire of extinguishing the world, this is the nirvana released by Blazing in the middle of the war.


    Summon a portal in the air.


    Summon a fireball tainted with the flames of extinction, and drop from the sky, giving the enemy a superb blow.


    Similar to the form of releasing the forbidden spell.


    The only difference from Forbidden Curse skills is that the attack range of World Extinguishing Fire is really too big.


    It is five hundred meters in diameter! You know, the coverage of ordinary curse skills is only two hundred meters in diameter.


    The fire of extinction has more than doubled directly.


    It is not terrifying.


    If it is during a group fight, if the fire of the world goes down, is it good to split the game?


    Finally, there is a description of Blazing.


    Su Ye couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Innocent and lovely girl! He doesn''t think so.


    Su Ye felt that Chi Lie was not pure and cute, but silly, Tie Han.


    Close the attribute panel, and Su Ye''s thoughts return to reality.


    Then, he saw Chi Lie staring at him with wide eyes.


    The scared Su Ye quickly took a step back: "What do you want to do"


    He laughed fiercely: "I didn''t want to do anything."


    Su Ye rolled his eyes and opened the information list of the Star Territory.


    [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 8 Sky Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory, Nirvana Territory, Zhengri Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 36 units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4], Stone-slinging Giant [Tier 7] , Undead Knight [7th Tier], Dragon Hunter [8th Tier], Mountain Shaking Giant [9th Tier 9], Storm Spirit [10th Tier] Population: 20 Timber: 14.


    Yishi Mine: 14.


    Billion iron ore: 13.


    100 million gold coins: 74.


    100 million food: 980,000 currency: 210,000 required to upgrade: 500 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    The current Star Territory has reached level 8.


    The population peak that Su Ye is most concerned about has also reached 50,000.


    Now, you can continue the violence.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye went straight to the Storm Spirit training camp in the outer city.


    Before going to hell, Su Ye had already upgraded the Storm Spirit training camp to level 7.


    The training peak is 20,000.


    And now Su Ye has 5,000 units of Storm Spirit.


    In other words, he can also train 15,000 units of Storm Spirit.


    Don''t say much, just start it.


    "It costs 300 gold coins to train 150 units of Storm Spirit successfully."


    As the system''s prompt sound fell, an extra progress bar appeared above the storm spirit camp.


    For 1 unit of Storm Spirit, it takes about fifteen minutes to train one unit.


    It seems that within a few months, don''t even think that the training is completed.


    Of course, Su Ye can also choose to use the arms training acceleration scroll.


    After training the Storm Spirit, Su Ye went straight to the Dragon Nest in the inner city.

 Chapter 305：

    Training here has started again.


    There are 10,000 trainable quotas left.


    Su Ye is not welcome and trains directly.


    "It costs 200 gold coins to train 100 units of dragons successfully."


    The prompt sound fell, and the gold coin reserve in the Star Territory dropped sharply.


    Plus the 30 billion from the previous training Storm Spirit.


    In other words, in these three minutes, Su Ye spent a total of 50 billion gold coins.


    He finally looted the seventy billion gold coins from the plane of hell.


    There are only more than 20 billion left.


    I have to say, burning money, too much money! After finishing the two things, Su Ye walked in the direction of the Lord''s Hall.


    Now, it''s time to look at the situation of the Tier 11 Titan arms template


    Chapter 456 Explosive Flame Gem = Candy (seeking subscription)


    Before, Su Ye took Banus and Andre into the plane of hell.


    There are two main tasks.The first is to plunder various resources to make the Star Territory stronger.


    And the second task is to find energy for Su Ye''s Tier 11 Titan arms template.


    The Titan arms template obtained in the sacred mountain is incomplete and requires a hundred units of energy to be repaired before it can be completely restored.


    During this trip to hell, Su Ye found a lot of gems.


    Now, Su Ye is ready to integrate these gems with the Titan Arms template to see how many units of energy can eventually be provided to the Titan Arms template.


    Just do it, Su Ye took out a lot of explosive gems.


    This thing should be regarded as a special product of the plane of hell, Su Ye plundered it and saved a lot of it.


    Now, Su Ye picked up these gems and merged them with the Titan arms template.


    "The template of the Titan arms is broken and fused bursting spar, and the energy unit is +1 unit."


    "The template of the Titan arms is broken and fused bursting spar, and the energy unit is +1 unit."


    "Titatan arms template broken and fused burst spar, energy unit +1 unit"


    The prompt sound of the system kept ringing, and the one million energy units required for the Titan arms template was also slowly increasing.


    After several minutes of continuous fusion, Su Ye felt that this was too slow.


    So he took out all the explosive gems in his lord''s space.


    A huge mountain piled up in front of the Lord''s Hall.


    Explosive gems are typical fire gems, and they are piled up in front of Su Ye at this moment.


    Su Ye suddenly felt a rush of heat rushing toward her face.


    After a while, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Just when Su Ye was about to throw the Titan arms template into the blasting gem hill, let this thing absorb energy and **** up.


    Blazing, who had turned into a human form, suddenly ran over.


    This guy curiously looked at the Explosive Gem Hill in front of Su Ye, a gleam of light flashed in the pale golden pupils.


    He even stretched out his little fragrant tongue and licked the corners of his lips.


    "Dear Lord, can you give me some of these candies"


    Blazingly.


    Su Ye is stunned, all the sweets are these explosive gems "You said this"


    Su Ye pointed to the Explosive Flame Jewels piled up in front of him.


    Nodded blazing hopefully: "Uh, this is it, delicious candy."


    Su Ye was speechless, this girl actually regarded the Explosive Flame Gem as a candy, but it was okay to think about it, she was a giant dragon.


    It is also a fire dragon.


    The burst gem is also a fire attribute gem, which contains rich fire attribute energy.


    It is normal for Chi Lie to want to eat.


    It''s just that these blasting gems now have other big effects on Su Ye.


    But seeing the saliva almost flowing out, Xiao Chuan also couldn''t bear it.


    I had to grab a few handfuls and hand them to Chi Lie: "You can eat these first, I still have use for the others."


    Chi Lie was already greedy, and immediately he was concerned about other things.


    Grabbing the Explosive Flame Jewel, he threw it into his mouth, chewing it chuckingly.


    Su Ye watched her scalp numb for a while,


    This is a stone, hey, your teeth are very sharp! Shaking his head, and putting the messy thoughts in his mind behind him, Su Ye took out the Titan arms template.


    And threw it into the pile of explosive gems.


    Sure enough, when the Titan arms template first came into contact with the explosive gem, it was immediately.


    There was a reaction.


    A strong and dazzling light appeared, and the pile of explosive gems was rapidly reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Their energy has been absorbed by the Titan arms template.


    After the energy is absorbed, these gems become some broken stone slag.


    Sprinkle all over the place.


    Chi Lie quacked while eating the Explosive Gems, and watched the huge pile of Explosive Gems decrease, feeling a little anxious.


    These are all candies! If only I could have more.


    This idea of ??her just came out.


    The Titan arms template that had absorbed more than nine tenths of the 9 explosive gems suddenly stopped.


    The dazzling light gradually disappeared.


    Su Ye looked a little puzzled.


    There is obviously a small pile of explosive gems, so why don''t they absorb it! Dang even picked up the Titan arms template and put it in his hand to check.


    After investigating the information, Su Ye found that the information of the Titan arms template had changed.


    [Titan Arms Template] Tier: Eleventh Tier Description: The giants born in the gods are very powerful and can be called destructive power.


    The template is in a broken state and must absorb enough energy to be completely restored.The current energy absorption is 250,000 100,000.


    The fire system energy has reached the full limit, please find other energy attributes to repair the template.


    Seeing the extra sentence suddenly appeared, Su Ye was speechless.


    What''s more, he has already spent a lot of effort to find so many explosive gems.


    Where can I find the energy of other attributes this time? Secondly, according to the current situation.


    After absorbing 250,000 units of fire energy, the energy has reached saturation.


    To repair the entire Titan arms template, one million units of energy are required.


    In other words, Su Ye still needs to find at least three other energies.


    And it must reach more than 250,000 units.


    Speechless, quite speechless! Su Ye was even thinking that it was herself who got the Titan arms template.


    If it were other people, it would be difficult to gather even 250,000 units of fire energy.


    However, thinking of the power of the Titan arms template, Su Ye had to accept this setting forcibly.


    At the same time, he was still: thinking hard in his heart, thinking back to where he could find the energy of other attributes.


    And the more the better.


    After thinking about it, Su Ye finally decided to start with gems:


    Only gems can provide pure energy to the Titan arms template.


    Helpless, Su Ye had to take the Titan arms template back to the lord space.


    Then he met with blazing big eyes.


    The guy rubbed his hands and chuckled, "Lord Lord, are these leftover candies, right?"


    Chapter 457: A sneeze, the house is down (seeking subscription)


    The fire attribute energy absorbed by the Titan arms template has reached its full capacity.


    Now even if it is to give Su Ye more blasting gems, it is of no use.


    Since Chi Lie wants it, give it to her over there! Thinking of this, Su Ye received half of the gems into the lord''s space, then pointed to the remaining small pile and said: "These are all yours."


    When I saw it fiercely, I was immediately overjoyed.


    Although it is only a small pile, there are thousands of them.


    Now, you can have a full meal.


    "Thank you Lord Lord."


    After all, this guy lay on the grass and started eating.


    She tossed the blasting gems containing the ultimate fire attribute energy into her mouth, chewing squabbling.


    The pure fire attribute energy is quickly absorbed by her body.


    The blazing experience value and the fire attribute energy contained in it are rapidly increasing.


    Su Ye watched this scene, her lips twitched.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Su Ye walked towards the city wall.


    It just so happened that Eve had already come down from the city wall.


    By the way, I traded a large amount of resources and materials to Su Ye.


    Su Ye is also welcome, accepting all of them directly, and by the way, he picked out the gems and merged them with the Titan arms template.


    The battle here has ended, and the sky is already dark.


    Eve is not ready to return to the gold mine territory.


    She was thinking, if she leaves, God knows what Su Ye is going to do to such a flowery female dragon like Blazing! If she thinks of this, Eve will have a chill.


    She can''t accept this.


    And Su Ye took advantage of this time to patrol the Star Territory.


    The outer city area of ??the Star Territory is extremely large.When the outer city area was built, Su Ye once set a spiritual field in the outer city area.


    Since then, Su Ye has never been there again.


    No way, he is too busy.


    Now that there is just time, Su Ye decided to go and take a look.


    After arriving at the place, Su Ye discovered that the spiritual field in the outer city was cultivated very well.


    Although the area is not comparable to that of the Dryad Territory, it can also provide a lot of food support for the Star Territory.


    Hundreds of dryads are busy in the spiritual field.


    Seeing Su Ye coming, he quickly stopped his movements and saluted Su Ye.


    Su Ye strolled around Lingtian, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong with it, he walked towards the inner city.

 Chapter 306：

    When he returned to the Lord''s Hall, Eve had already prepared the meal.


    Just as soon as the food was put on the table, Chi Lie walked in through the door with a flap of his nose.


    "Good fragrance, good fragrance, good fragrance"


    Then, she saw that the table and the soup had been put on the table, and all of a sudden, the halazi was about to flow out.


    It is hard to imagine that a girl who is so punctual, looks like when she is greedy.


    "My lord, can I eat these things?"


    Blazingly asked.


    As a result, the little girl was a little embarrassed and patted her stomach: "I was 70% full just after eating sweets, hehe"


    Su Ye was speechless, but did not refuse the fierce request.


    How can I say that people are now also heroes.


    It''s still the first class to eat at the table, why not Eve also thought it was funny: "eat, you are already ready for you."


    Chi Lie laughed: "Haha, thank you Sister Eve."


    After speaking, he climbed onto the table, and then started to eat.


    His mouth was greasy and his face flushed.


    The meat food on the table is also rapidly disappearing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched.


    Is this a seven-point fullness? You are a negative seven-point fullness! Eve is more direct. Seeing this scene, he patted his forehead: "I''ll do more."


    Su Ye shrugged, what can he do, he is also very desperate! Then, Eve prepared a table of food again and had a meal with Su Ye.


    After eating and drinking, Eve took Su Ye to sleep.


    Blazing, who has become a human form, is also fortunate to be assigned a house.


    Anyway, in the Star Territory, there are not many permanent residents, and the private house has never been full of people.


    If Chi Lie wants to rest, choose the room at will.


    The little girl obviously lived in a human house for the first time.


    Su Ye was exhausted, and she didn''t bother to look at this little girl.


    Just told it not to damage it, and then went back to the room to sleep with Eve in his arms


    Time flickered, and it was the next day.


    Su Ye was just when she woke up in a daze, when a scream came from outside the door, making him wake up instantly.


    Put on your clothes and run out of the door without saying a word.


    Then, he saw Eve, Blazing, and an ice dragon, and a bunch of houses that had been turned into charcoal.


    Needless to say, Su Ye has already guessed most of the situation.


    When Zhi Lie saw Su Ye, he walked over with a little embarrassment.


    "Lord Lord, I''m sorry, I sneezed last night and accidentally lit the house."


    "Then why don''t you wake us up"


    Su Ye asked with a wry smile.


    Chi Lie smiled: "Because it is not necessary, I can handle this kind of thing. I brought it over and put out the fire."


    With that said, Chi Lie pointed to the ice dragon.


    Su Ye was speechless.


    God extinguished the fire.


    "Forget it!"


    Su Ye was suddenly frustrated.


    That''s it, what''s the strength to compare with a female dragon! Hearing this, Blazing leaned forward: "Lord Lord, you don''t blame me."


    Su Ye glanced at her: "If you don''t take it as an example, let''s go and eat!"


    With that said, Su Ye took Eve and walked towards the room.


    Today, Su Ye still has tasks to do.


    Before going to the plane of hell, Su Ye had visited the clear water territory of Tangxi.


    Then Ouyang Yuqing was found in the clear water territory.


    Later, he turned Ouyang Yuqing into the territory of the tree demon.


    Let Su Qian''er give Ouyang Yuqing the medicinal porridge every day.


    I don''t know how this girl is now.


    Su Ye wanted to check it out.


    Eve''s hands and feet are neat, and within 20 minutes, he will make breakfast.


    After the three of them had breakfast, they set off under Su Ye''s arrangement.


    Go through the portal to the Dryad territory.


    The next moment, Three of People 3 appeared in the Dryad Territory


    Chapter 458 The Transformation of Ouyang Yuqing (seeking subscription)


    When I first arrived, I was eagerly curious and looked around like a baby, and my heart was full of curiosity.


    Although she had come to the Dryad Territory a lot before, each time she looked at the Dryad Territory from the perspective of a dragon.


    Now that she has become a human form, what she sees in her eyes is naturally different.


    The arrival of Su Ye''s Three People 3 soon attracted Su Qianer and Ouyang Yuqing.


    The two ran out of the medicine garden at the end of the Dryad Realm.


    After seeing Su Ye and Eve, he hurriedly said hello.


    When they saw Chi Lie, the two were dumbfounded.


    Who is this person? They don''t know! "Could it be the consequence of my brother''s trouble with flowers"


    Susie thought in her heart.


    Not waiting: She spoke, and Ouyang Yuqing had already said: "Brother Su Ye, who is this?"


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly, winking at Chi Lie.


    The latter knows, and introduces himself: "Good two, I am Chi Lie."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Qian''er stopped, and Ouyang Yuqing also stopped.


    What kind of ghost is Blazing Blazing, isn¡¯t Blazing a giant dragon, how could it be such a beautiful little girl? "Brother, did you make a mistake, why Blazing Blazing is not a giant dragon, how could it be a person?"


    Su Xier ran to Su Ye and said in a low voice.


    Su Ye spread out his hands and roughly recounted what Blazing appeared.


    Then, Su Xi''er and Ouyang Yuqin''s mouths grew into glyphs.


    This is also okay. "So, Chi Lie now is a hero, just like us, a person, and a woman."


    Susie couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Su Ye nodded, yes, this is the truth.


    Eve is also helpless, smiling bitterly on the side.


    Looking at Chi Lie again, this guy is shaking Qiong Nose, looking in the direction of the medicine garden in the Dryad Territory: "I smell the scent, it''s delicious, can you take me to see it?"


    Suqier was about to agree, but was interrupted by Su Ye.


    He remembered the story of Blazing Big Stomach King.


    Especially if this is to let it see the various aromatic medicinal materials in the medicine garden, I am afraid it will fall into it in minutes.


    Then, in minutes, clean up the medicine garden in the Dryad Land.


    This won¡¯t work! Su Ye in the medicine garden in the Dryad Realm is still very useful!


    Su Ye ordered.


    Nodding fiercely: "Well, I''ll take a look, don''t eat, absolutely don''t eat."


    Only then did Su Ye agree to walk with Chi Lie, the medicine garden behind the Demon Territory.


    As he walked, he came to Ouyang Yuqing''s side and probed her attributes.


    Sure enough, his mental attributes have increased a lot more than when he left.


    "How about it, can you copy it now, Su Ye asked.


    Ouyang Yuqing heard the words and said with a smug expression: "It''s okay, you can copy the units below the eighth level, you can''t copy the tenth level, and the ninth level 9 hasn''t tried it."


    Hearing this, Su Ye was a little surprised.


    It''s pretty good.


    Although it is still impossible to replicate the Tier 10 dragon.


    But the ninth rank and 9 arms should be almost fine.


    "Then keep working hard, one day you can."


    Su Ye said.


    Ouyang Yuqing nodded: "Hmm, it will be possible one day, hehe."


    While talking, a group of five people 5 has arrived


    The medicine garden in Dryad Land.


    After nearly a month, Ouyang Yuqing has eaten a lot, and the elixir planted here has burned a lot.


    No way, every elixir will take a long time to grow.


    You have to wait after you eat it, naturally the more you eat, the less you eat.


    As soon as Chi Lie arrived here, he immediately.


    Attracted attention.


    Scanning the various elixir in the medicine field in front of her, she swallowed greedily.


    If she can, she really wants to taste what these elixirs are.


    Unfortunately, Lord Lord seems to not allow himself to do this.


    Then it can only be an eye addiction.


    Several people went around in the medicine field.


    In the end, Su Ye really couldn''t stand it, so she had to pick some fire-attribute medicinal materials for Chi Lie to eat.


    No way, if you don''t relieve this guy, her saliva will fall to the ground.


    The little one was satisfied with the blazing bottomless stomach.


    Several people returned to the clearing in front of the Dryad Territory.


    Su Ye summoned a mountain-shaking giant spirit from within the arms ring.


    This is a ninth tier and 9 arms, just enough for Ouyang Yuqing to try to replicate it.


    "Try it!"


    Under Su Ye''s instruction, Ouyang Yuqing walked to the mountain-shaking giant spirit and closed her eyes.


    Then began to activate his own copy skills.

 Chapter 307：

    A few seconds later, at the position on Ouyang Yuqing''s left hand, the space began to distort.


    A huge claw protruded from the twisted space.


    Su Ye glanced, this was the claw of the mountain-shaking giant spirit.


    Ouyang Yuqing continued to exert her strength.


    The body part of the Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit exposed from the distortion space is getting more and more perfect.


    Soon, an identical mountain-shaking giant spirit emerged from the distorted space and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Tier Nine 9, I made it!"


    Ouyang Yuqing exclaimed and patted her little hand with excitement.


    Tier 8 arms, she can already replicate easily.


    As for Tier Nine 9, because there are no Tier Nine 9 units in the Dryad Realm.


    So until today, she can really try to copy the ninth step 9.


    Now it seems that she can also replicate the ninth rank and 9 arms.


    The most important thing is that after the copy is completed, her mental power is intact.


    There is no feeling of fatigue.


    This means that her mental power is already strong enough to replicate the long ninth tier 9 arms.


    It''s not too far to replicate the real Tier 10 arms.


    This is a good thing.


    Su Qianer looked at the excited Ouyang Yuqing, and stepped forward to grab the latter''s little hand.


    During this period of time, the relationship between the two is very deep.


    Seeing Ouyang Yuqing getting stronger at this moment, Su Qianer was also very happy in her heart.


    Then, Su Ye hit the iron while it was hot, and asked Ouyang Yuqing to try to replicate the Tier 10 dragon.


    It''s a pity that the latter used the strength of feeding milk and failed to replicate the Tier 10 dragon.


    I guess it''s still a bit hotter.


    In the following time, Su Ye took Eve and Blazingly played in the Dryad territory for a day.


    It wasn''t until it was dark that he left the Dryad Territory and returned to the Star Territory Territory.


    Chapter 459: Use of the Dragon Treasure Map (seeking subscription)


    The next day! Su Ye got up early and went to check the training situation in the Dragon Nest and Storm Spirit camp.


    After all, more than 10,000 units are training at the same time, and it takes too long and too long.


    Therefore, it is impossible to finish training for a while.


    But Su Ye was holding a few arms training acceleration scrolls in his hand.


    However, he was not ready to use it.


    After all, he has not yet reached the point of using arms on a large scale.


    Let the dragon and the spirit of the storm slowly be trained! As for today''s plan, Su Ye had already thought about it yesterday.


    When I entered the plane of **** and entered the Dragon Burial Valley, I opened the red treasure box and got two treasure maps of the dragon.


    This is a good thing.


    Using the treasure map, you can refresh a dragon treasure.


    Find treasures, you can get a lot of good things.


    Especially gold coins, they are definitely indispensable.


    After all, dragons like to collect some shiny things.


    Gold coins are the favorite objects of most dragons.


    So today, Su Ye is going to make these two treasure maps all at once.


    After a simple breakfast, Su Ye told Eve to return to the gold mine defense line.


    And he himself opened one of the treasure maps.


    As a dazzling light flashed, the system prompt sounded in Su Ye''s mind.


    "You have opened a treasure map of the dragon. The treasure has been refreshed. Please go to the designated location to find it."


    "Note: Once the treasure is refreshed, other lords can also see it. In order to prevent the treasure from being preempted by other lords, please speed up the search for the treasure."


    Su Ye was a little speechless when he heard this.


    After the special opening, the treasure can still be seen by other lords.


    If this is a long refresh distance, then wait for you to rush over, I am afraid that the root hairs are gone! In desperation, Su Ye had to open the treasure map to check the location of the treasure.


    The original treasure map was blank, but now there are a lot of things on it.


    They are all mountains and rivers, and some place names.


    Su Ye glanced, breathing a little shortly.


    The first treasure, fortunately, is not far from the Star Territory.


    Approximately fifty kilometers, at a fierce speed, it is enough to reach in twenty or thirty minutes.


    Without further ado, Su Ye decided to leave immediately.


    "Come with me."


    Su Ye shouted fiercely.


    After Chi Lie heard it, he hurriedly ran to Su Ye.


    "Where to go"


    Blazingly asked.


    "Wait: you''ll know, become a dragon!"


    Nodding blazingly, and with a swish, his body grew larger and turned into a giant dragon form in front of Su Ye.


    Su Ye is not polite, and directly Lie back:


    The latter''s wings shook, leading Su Ye up into the sky, and then flew towards the north where the treasure was located in accordance with Su Ye''s request.


    Chi Lie said this to Su Ye while flying.


    Su Ye, who was sitting on her back, was all ill.


    Can you imagine what it feels like to ride a giant talking dragon? The most important thing is that what this giant dragon says is still the kind of...


    And from time to time, it can become a human form, dangling in front of you.


    Anyway, Su Ye felt a little weird.


    It''s as fierce as riding that, and the speed is not slow.After turning into a hero template, its initial speed has reached six hundred.


    Flying with Su Ye in the sky, in less than 20 minutes, he rushed to the place where the treasure was refreshed fifty kilometers away.


    This is a dense jungle.


    After the Age of Lords came, most areas on the earth were turned into jungles, extremely dense and towering with ancient trees.


    And somewhere in this jungle, a beam of light is rising from the sky.


    That is the treasure of the dragon.


    Don''t wait: Su Ye speaks, and Chi Lie, who is riding, has already spoken out first: "I seem to smell the breath of gold coins."


    Su Ye raised her brows, it didn''t run away, it must be the gold coin in the dragon treasure.


    "Come over and take a look."


    Su Ye said.


    Chi Lie responded and stirred his wings and began to accelerate.


    In a short while, he rushed to the sky above the beam.


    Fortunately, because the treasure is located deep in the dense jungle.


    There are so many monsters in this place.Even if a lord notices the movement here, it is not so easy to get in.


    Therefore, this treasure has not yet been excavated by the lord.


    However, there are quite a few monsters attracted.


    Most of the ranks are sixth-order, seventh-order, and some eighth-order.


    But in front of Blazing Fire, these guys are like bubbles, without any threat.


    After a dragon''s breath went down, the thousands of monsters that surrounded it killed two-thirds.


    Some of the rest ran away with their tails sandwiched because of fear.


    After clearing the ground, Su Ye jumped off Blazing''s back.


    Then walked to the place where the beam was.


    A big hole appeared there, dark and dark, leading to the ground.


    The cave is very big, the body is blazing, and you can''t get in.


    In desperation, Chi Lie had to transform into a human form, followed behind Su Ye, and walked towards the inside of the cave.


    "Just ahead, just ahead."


    Excited and led the way ahead.


    Su Ye followed behind, holding a bright flashlight.


    Soon, the two came to the deepest part of the cave.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of the two of them was a mountain of gold coins and various gems.


    There are even two treasure chests.


    "Get rich!"


    Fiery heart rejoiced, and the whole person threw himself on the gold coin hill.


    Greedy appeared in a pair of big eyes.


    Sure enough, giant dragons are the masters of wealth.


    And Su Ye, you are not welcome, stepping forward and directly opening the two treasure chests.


    "Open the orange treasure box, get the level resource pack 10, get the equipment"


    "Open the orange treasure box, get the level resource pack 10, get the Forbidden Curse Scroll"


    It''s all equipment, forbidden curse scrolls and other ordinary things, and there is nothing unusual.


    Su Ye was thrown into the Lord''s Space.


    Then he walked to the pile of gems that had turned into a hill.


    There are at least a dozen types of gems stacked here.


    Multiple attributes are covered.


    Su Ye waved a big hand and took out the Titan arms template from the lord space, and then began to fuse gems.


    Zheng Chou can''t find the energy to repair the template of the Titan arms, it is just right now, it can be used


    Chapter 460 Blazing: Lord Lord said in a hurry (seeking subscription)


    A large pile of gems disappeared under Su Ye''s fusion, turned into broken pieces, and scattered all over the place.


    In the end, these gems provided approximately 5,000 units of energy for the Titan arms template.

 Chapter 308：

    Very few, it can only be regarded as better than nothing.


    There are also some fire attribute gems, because the fire attribute energy of the twenty-five units of the Taita arms template is saturated and cannot be absorbed.


    After Chi Lie saw it, she haunted Su Ye and asked him to give her gems as snacks.


    Su Ye is not a stingy person, even if he agrees.


    He jumped up happily, and then received all these gems into his own space.


    Be prepared to eat it when you are bored, the kind that is crunchy and crispy.


    Su Ye took advantage of this time to go to the pile of gold coins.


    It is piled up like a mountain, and it is preliminary predicted that the number should be no less than 3 billion.


    The fact is indeed the case.Su Ye received all these gold coins into the Lord''s Space, and obtained an accurate number of this pile of gold coins, more than 3.5 billion.


    A good harvest, many Tier 10 arms can be trained.


    All the things that can be taken from this cave are loaded into the lord''s space.


    Su Ye then walked towards the cave with Chi Lie.


    Before he went out, Su Ye heard a voice coming from outside the cave.


    "Big Brother, it''s here. It suddenly appeared about an hour ago. I guess there must be treasures here."


    "Brother, let''s go in. It''s not too late. Don''t be preempted by others."


    "Okay, go in and take a look. Be careful. I''m afraid there are monsters in the cave."


    As he spoke, the sound of footsteps began to approach.


    Soon, several figures appeared in front of Su Ye and Zhi Lie.


    The leader was a few big men, and thousands of troops followed behind him.


    At this moment, the two sides looked at each other and both stayed in place.


    After a few seconds, the leading man said: "Who are you? We discovered this cave first. Now quickly spit out what you found in it."


    Su Ye looked at these people expressionlessly, faintly spit out a few words: "What if I don''t"


    "Then don''t blame us for being polite, I can guarantee that you won''t even be able to get out of this cave."


    Another big man said.


    When the Dragon Treasure appeared, the vision flew, and he can guarantee that there must be a lot of good things in it.


    But now, Su Ye and Zhi Lie were the first to ascend, and they couldn''t bear it! What they didn''t know was that the appearance of this treasure was actually created by Su Ye.


    But using this as an explanation will definitely not work.


    There is only one way to make these people shut up.


    That is to let them die.


    "Leave it to you, hurry up, hurry up."


    Su Ye cast a glance at Fiery.


    He himself put his hands on his chest, stepped back, leaned against the rock wall of the cave, and waited for a good show.


    Well, in fact, he just wants to see how strong the human form is and how strong it is.


    Now such a good opportunity, don''t be wrong! And Chi Lie, after hearing Su Ye''s words, he was a little eager to try.


    A few steps forward, a pair of beautiful eyes glanced at the crowd: "Which one of you will go up first, forget it, Lord Lord said that you have to hurry up, you go up together, let me destroy you with one move."


    The words fell, and the big guys looked at each other.


    Are the young people so crazy these days? Have you even gone together to destroy you? Are your brains caught in the door or gnawed by zombies?¡± I didn¡¯t like to bully women, but you¡¯re sincere in seeking death. exception!"


    A big guy shouted, drew out his weapon.


    It is a big knife, rushing in the direction of fiery.


    At the same time, behind him.


    Some troops are also approaching here.


    Seeing this, Chi Lie shook his head helplessly: "I told you to go together, why waste our time!"


    After all, Fierce Slim Hand waved and made a few extremely difficult seals.


    In the next moment, only a few bangs were heard, and fireballs larger than the grinding disc flew out of Blazing''s hands.


    In minutes, the clamoring big man was crushed into powder.


    He also accidentally injured several others.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the big guys in the field were finally not calm.


    This looks a little weird woman, it''s no wonder that she was so strong just now.


    "Brothers come together. We have more than 4,000 combat units. They only have two people. Kill them and avenge Ahu."


    With an anger, everyone started to act.


    Of course, they didn''t rush towards Blazing on their own.


    Just kidding, Blazing is so strong, and the matter of charging and trapping must be given to the soldiers! As a result, Su Ye''s accident did not occur.


    Even if it is a fierce human form, that is not something ordinary people can handle.


    What''s more, it''s still in the cave now.


    The number of troops coming in is limited, which allows the fierce action to be better played.


    The swishing fireball kept rushing towards the monsters.


    The monsters died quickly, and Fiery, also found the opportunity, rushed out of the cave.


    Finally, he changed his body and became the body and form.


    The huge body that is one hundred meters long, the crystal color, and the hardness of the five-star dragon scales, under the sun''s rays, shimmered, making the scalp explode.


    "This is the dragon"


    "Oh my god, such a big dragon, run away, brothers!"


    When the crisis comes, those lords still care about other things, and Sa Yazi is ready to leave here.


    But how could the prey that was stared at blazingly easily escape? This guy''s wings shook, the whole dragon flew high, its mouth opened, and the World Extinguishing Dragon''s breath spurted out.


    Sweeping past, all the arms in the range, no matter the lords, turned to ashes.


    Su Ye also came out of the cave.


    Flashing up on the blazing back:.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time."


    Nodding blazingly, his wings shook, and he began to take off.


    And Su Ye took out the second treasure map and chose to use it.


    The next moment, the dragon treasure that was refreshed this time appeared on the treasure map.


    The location turned out to be in the north.


    Seeing this, Su Ye wanted to scold his mother.


    It''s too much! From here to the north, it will take at least two or three days to fly.


    Is it possible to fly all the way from here


    Chapter 461 North, Lightning Valley (for subscription)


    But after two or three days, it is estimated that the treasure is already empty! But if he wants Su Ye to give up this treasure, he is reluctant to bear it.


    There are not enough gems to repair the Titan arms template.


    How can I easily let go of any of these treasures? I hesitated for a moment, and suddenly Su Ye''s eyes lit up.


    "Damn, I almost forgot. Go straight through the portal and go to the Red Rose Territory."


    Thinking of this, Su Ye immediately.


    Order: "Return to Star Territory."


    It was so fierce that he instigated his wings and rushed towards the star domain.


    The treasure refreshed this time is somewhere in the north.


    From Su Ye''s current position, it would take at least two or three days to fly to the north.


    This will not work.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to travel through the portal from the Star Territory to the Red Rose Territory.


    First go to the territory of the red rose, and then toss around to find the treasure.


    This can save a lot of time.


    Perhaps the treasure can be found before it is unearthed by other lords.


    After returning to the Star Territory, Su Ye did not stop at all.


    Directly led Chi Lie into the portal leading to the Red Rose Territory.


    As if passing through a layer of water curtain, when Su Ye and Zhi Lie came out again, they had successfully reached the back of the Lord''s Hall in the Red Rose Territory.


    There are a lot of people here, at this moment Su Ye and Zhi Lie suddenly appeared, immediately.


    Attracted the attention of these people.


    Fortunately, Su Ye''s popularity in the Red Rose Territory is second only to Yafei.


    Therefore, as soon as those people saw Su Ye, they immediately.


    I recognized it.


    Then, with a crash, the member of the Red Rose Territory who knelt in front of Su Ye.


    "Leader!"


    Yafei, who was dealing with matters in the Lord''s Hall, and Huo Xiuqing were also attracted by the movement here, and ran towards this side.


    After meeting Su Ye, both of them were very happy.


    Yafei stepped forward and took Su Ye''s arm, but she caught a glimpse of the blazing blazing beside Su Ye looking around, frowning her eyebrows, and asked, "This is it."


    "blazing."


    Su Ye introduced.


    Then, Yafei appeared with the same expression as Susie and Eve at the time.


    "Isn''t Blazing your mount?"


    Yafei lowered her voice.


    While talking, he looked at the fierce smile who was smiling at him.


    Su Ye coughed lightly: "This is a long story. I will explain to you later. Now, I''m going to this position."


    After all, Su Ye took out the treasure map from the lord''s space, placed it in front of Yafei, and pointed to the location where the treasure was refreshed.


    Yafei just took a look, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.


    "where are you going"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes, there is a new hideout, I am here just for it."


    Yafei swallowed: "But it''s dangerous there!"


    Su Ye was stunned, dangerous. It seems that there is a story in this place.


    Danger is not dangerous, I must go, say on the way!"


    With that said, Su Ye dragged Yafei forward.


    At the same time, let Blazing become the body and form.

 Chapter 309：

    Soon, a giant dragon with a body length of 100 meters appeared in front of everyone.


    Su Ye took Yafei onto Blazing''s back.


    The latter flew up and flew in a certain direction according to Su Ye''s request.


    It wasn''t until after flying to the sky that Su Ye found an opportunity to ask Yafei: "What''s wrong with that place?"


    Yafei looked in the direction of Blazing Fly, and said, "That place is called Thunder Valley. It is a kind of strange bird''s site. It is a ninth-tier and 9-army type. It is super powerful. I tried several times and wanted to go in, but I was forced to go in. Returned."


    "Raiden Valley"


    Su Ye frowned.


    He had never heard of this name.


    Also, Yafei said that there is a kind of ninth-order 9 strange bird living in it.


    This level is not low.


    It can be said that at this stage, there are no more than ten people in the world who have the ability to attack the 9th rank 9 monster lair.


    Unfortunately, Su Ye is one of those ten.


    "Don''t worry, I have a giant dragon, I can definitely rush in."


    Su Ye said.


    Yafei nodded, but still worried in her heart.


    She was the one who really went to Thunder Valley, and she knew the horror of that place.


    Soon, under the guidance of Yafei, Chi Lie successfully arrived outside the Thunder Valley.


    Looking in from this place, I suddenly saw an endless stretch of mountains.


    Most importantly, these mountains have no vegetation.


    A bare piece.


    However, you can see a lot of big trees that have turned into black coal on the mountains.


    And this is not the place that attracts Su Ye''s attention the most.


    What attracted Su Ye''s eyes the most was the gloomy dark cloud above Lightning Valley.


    The area is huge, and the thunder and thunder is flashing inside.


    "That is the Lightning Valley. The entire valley is shrouded in this dark cloud all year round."


    Yafei introduced.


    Su Ye hadn''t even spoken yet, and he was sitting down, Chi Lie first said: "Lord Lord, I feel the violent and strong lightning energy, this lightning valley, I am afraid it is not easy."


    Su Ye hesitated for a while, then made up his mind.


    The treasure is in Lightning Valley.


    He''s here now, is he going to turn around and go back? This doesn''t suit his Su Ye''s style, okay! "Go in and take a look!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    But he was stopped by Yafei: "Wait a minute, when you enter the Lightning Valley, there is a high probability that you will be struck by lightning, we"


    That''s right, this is the most terrifying thing in Lightning Valley, except for the 9th-order 9-strange bird.


    That is a lightning strike! As long as you enter the valley, you may encounter lightning strikes from the sky at any time.


    Each attack is equivalent to the release of a forbidden spell.


    Who can hold it and Su Ye, after hearing this, he laughed: "Lightning strikes a small meaning, can''t trouble me!"


    After all, Su Ye touched her arms ring.


    Soon, six lightning dragons flew out from inside.


    The lightning dragon has the power to control lightning and can bathe in the thunder pond.


    With these six as lightning rods, Su Ye can guarantee that he and others will be safe when entering Lightning Valley.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    The blazing wings shook and took the lead to fly towards the Lightning Valley.


    At the same time, the six lightning dragons were guarding the blazing, left, right, front, and back 66 directions.


    To prevent being attacked by lightning.


    Maintaining the formation, Su Ye began to march towards the Lightning Valley


    Chapter 462: Tier Nine, Lightning Bird (seeking subscription)


    Yafei was stunned to see this scene.


    I am afraid that in this world, only Su Ye can come up with such a method! Use the six lightning dragons as lightning rods to protect the six 66 directions respectively.


    Lightning dragons have the ability to absorb lightning.Once there is lightning down, they can absorb lightning before the lightning hits the blazing.


    In this way, it plays a role of lightning protection.


    It''s not awesome.


    Everyone kept their formation and flew towards the Lightning Valley.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back, flying forward while scanning the ground below.


    It doesn''t seem to be the place where lightning gathered from the beginning.


    It was later, by some coincidence, that the prestige of this Lightning Valley was forged.


    This point was also confirmed under Yafei''s explanation.


    About half a year ago, this place was originally just an ordinary valley.


    But overnight, a thick dark cloud appeared over the entire valley.


    Dark clouds rolled, lightning flashed and thundered.


    Many lords nearby guessed that in this Lightning Valley, the treasure must have been refreshed.


    In the first few days when Lightning Valley appeared, these lords rushed into the Lightning Valley.


    As a result, there are only two endings waiting for them.


    The first is that as soon as you ran in, the whole person was electrocuted into coke.


    Not only the people, but even the troops that were taken with them, without exception, were all electrified into coke, and became the black ash and mud in this valley.


    In the second type, people did not go in, let the troops go in first, and saw that the situation was not right, and ran back home in shock.


    Yafei is also curious, and she has come to this Lightning Valley many times in an attempt to explore.


    But every time it was struck by lightning or the ninth-order 9 strange bird inside it was forced to come back.


    Therefore, to this day, Lightning Valley has appeared for half a year, and no lord has ever entered it.


    Su Ye can be regarded as the first one.


    The dragons maintained their formation and flew a short distance towards the Lightning Valley.


    The dark clouds in the sky, immediately.


    It surged.


    Electric snakes came out from the dark clouds, consuming the location of Su Ye and the others.


    But they were all intercepted midway by the lightning dragon.


    Chi Lie, Su Ye and the others who were being guarded had no problems at all.


    Lightning dragons have the ability to absorb lightning, and lightning cannot cause any damage to them, but can increase their strength.


    It can invisibly enhance their experience and lightning capabilities.


    Therefore, this Lightning Valley is **** to others, but to the lightning dragon, it is heaven.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye didn''t have many lightning dragons in his soldier''s finger this time, there were more than a dozen dragons.


    Seeing the lightning dragons cheering and absorbing the thunder and lightning now, Su Ye simply didn''t stop doing it, and released all the lightning dragons in the class ring.


    There are twelve heads in total.


    As soon as these guys came out, they excitedly approached the clouds.


    They are conductors themselves, immediately.


    Attracted a lot of thunder and lightning.


    The creaking sound is endless.


    With every electric shock, let


    The lightning dragons cheered.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still troops who would like Lightning."


    Yafei sat beside Su Ye and exclaimed.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly: "I''m afraid there is more than one unit that likes lightning! Look over there!"


    With that said, Su Ye pointed to the north side of the Lightning Valley.


    Yafei looked in the direction Su Ye pointed.


    Suddenly his beautiful eyes widened.


    In the direction Su Ye was pointing, hundreds of figures were shuttled in the thundercloud in the dark cloud full of thunder snakes.


    That is a weird big bird.


    The silver feathers are huge, with a wingspan of more than 20 meters, shuttled in the thundercloud, enjoying the tempering of thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, there was an excited call.


    "It''s the kind of... weird bird, it''s a Tier 9 monster, be careful."


    Yafei reminded.


    Before Su Ye could reply, Chi Lie had already spoken out first: "They have already come over here."


    Su Ye, Yafei and both of them looked towards the north.


    Sure enough, I saw that many giant birds were flying towards this side.


    The speed is extremely fast, not much slower than the dragon.


    "Get ready for battle!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    At the same time, several dragons were summoned, flying under the lightning dragon formation.


    It is in a safe area and can avoid lightning strikes in the air.


    Soon, the two sides met and went hand in hand.


    Su Ye found the opportunity and threw a detection skill at one of the giant birds.


    Soon, a list of attributes appeared in his mind.


    [Lightning Bird] Level: 9th Tier 9 Level: 8 Health: 320,000 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 50 Speed: 48 Skills: Lightning Impact: Lightning Bird is blessed by thunder and lightning, and launches on the specified target at a very fast speed The impact, if the impact is successful, will cause a lot of damage to the target, and at the moment of contact between the two parties, high-voltage thunder and lightning will be released, with a 50% chance of paralyzing the enemy.


    Paralysis effect: speed is reduced by 30% for three seconds 3.


    Lightning claws: Lightning birds have sharp claws. After being tempered by thunder and lightning, they become: extremely sharp, approaching the enemy at a very fast speed, launching this skill, can attack the enemy multiple times, the more the number of attacks, the more the enemy The higher the damage done, the skill can ignore 30% of the armor value.


    Lightning tempering: Lightning birds are magical creatures born in thunder ponds.


    One hundred thousand volts: The lightning bird¡¯s ultimate skill, when released, it can create a lightning field within a radius of 50 meters centered on itself. Inflicts a huge amount of damage, and has a 50% chance to add a paralysis effect.


    Paralysis effect: speed is reduced by 30% for three seconds 3.

 Chapter 310：

    Description: Strange birds born in thunderclouds are born with the ability to control thunder and lightning, and can absorb thunder and lightning to strengthen themselves.


    Glancing at the attribute list in his mind, Su Ye was a little bit embarrassed.


    This is similar to the description of his own lightning dragon! They are all magical species born in thunder and lightning.


    Not weak


    Chapter 463 Blazing vs. Lightning Bird Leader (seeking subscription)


    Soon, the two sides met hand in hand, and the battle began.


    The Lightning Birds have a quantitative advantage, and they are Tier 9 and 9 arms themselves, so the pressure on the Tier 10 dragon is not too obvious.


    In other words, the Su Ye Giant Dragon''s deterrence to the Lightning Bird was not as great as that of other arms.


    As a result, those guys are even more unscrupulous.


    Lightning Valley is their territory, but now they are invaded by giant dragons.


    Among them, the main task of the six lightning dragons is to protect Shi Lie, Su Ye and Yafei.


    The remaining lightning dragons protect the dragons of other attributes one-to-one, and fight against the lightning birds.


    The dragon''s deterrence has little effect on the lightning birds, but their strength lies here.


    Under the battle, the strength of the dragon became extremely strong, killing a few lightning birds in minutes.


    Because both of them are lightning attributes, and their own body has the effect of absorbing thunder.


    Therefore, the attacks of both sides impacted themselves, and could not cause too obvious damage.


    If you want to kill the opponent, you can only rely on hand-to-hand combat.


    The dragon''s skin is thick and thick, and the scales on its body are extremely hard, and the sharp claws of the lightning bird can''t break the defense at all.


    Therefore, this has become an important factor for the dragons to gain the upper hand.


    Under the battle, lightning birds continued to fall from the sky.


    Their health has been emptied, and experience points are gushing out of their bodies, flying into the bodies of the dragons.


    Hidden behind, Fierce looked at the fierce battle ahead, and chuckled: "I really want to go up and fight!"


    Su Ye was also a little changed when he heard this.


    It''s just that now they are in the Lightning Valley, and the thunderclouds in the air release thunder towards them almost all the time.


    If this were out of the lightning protection of the six-headed lightning dragon, the situation of Su Ye and others would not be too good.


    In case of a head-on hit by Thunder, the result is unimaginable.


    "Wait, it''s not time for us to take action."


    Su Ye said.


    With a blazing sigh, he had to nod his head.


    Fortunately, Su Ye''s giant dragon is still quite capable.


    Especially inspired by the fierce Dragon King, the burst of strength is even more terrifying.


    Against the Lightning Bird, it is not a problem to have one enemy and dozens of them.


    Up to now, all the thousands of lightning birds that were encircled here have died.


    There was no longer a threat in the air, and Su Ye ordered to move on.


    At the same time, he kept paying attention to the thundercloud above his head.


    If he guessed correctly, this thundercloud certainly did not appear by accident.


    In this Lightning Valley, I am afraid that there is still some clue that no one knows.


    The area of ??the Lightning Valley is huge.


    Finally saw the giant refreshed this time.


    What makes Su Ye a little dumbfounded is that there are electric birds around the treasure.


    There are thousands of them.


    Densely dense, it makes people scalp.


    "A lot of lightning birds, what should I do now"


    Yafei frowned slightly.


    Su Ye glanced at the location of the Dragon Treasure and found that it was the center of Lightning Valley.


    The lightning energy is stronger and more violent than other places.


    The creaking thunder kept flashing in the air.


    Some of those lightning birds seem to be spying on the dragon''s treasure and want to go in.


    Another part is bathed in thunder, enjoying the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning can enhance their physique and attributes.


    It is their daily life to receive the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    "There is no way, let''s play slowly!"


    Su Ye said.


    At the same time, he ordered the lightning dragon to approach.


    Prepare to solve these thousands of lightning birds in batches.


    After the lightning dragon got the order, they protected one or more dragons with other attributes and flew towards the lightning bird''s lair.


    Soon, those Lightning Birds who were in a false sleep were awakened.


    There was a sharp and piercing cry.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of lightning birds flew towards the sky.


    The battle continues.


    Su Ye waited in the rear, watching the battle proceed.


    Sure enough, the dragons did not disappoint Su Ye.


    After being attracted many times, more than two-thirds of the thousands of lightning birds have died.


    Another third saw that the situation was not right, and with a clatter, all flew from the valley and rushed towards the sky.


    In an instant, the sky was full of lightning birds.


    Most importantly, in the most central position of the entire valley, there is an extraordinarily big guy, agitating his wings to fly towards the sky.


    The wingspan is more than 50 meters, and the body length is about 100 meters.


    Compared with the fiery figure, it was not much different.


    Needless to say, this guy must be the king of Lightning Birds.


    As soon as it appeared, the dragon was immediately here.


    There was a defeat.


    This is so fierce.


    "Lord, let me go, I want to fight that pheasant''s shit."


    Fierce and indignant.


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched: "Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Blazing a glance at both sides: "I need two lightning dragons to be my lightning rods."


    Seeing that Chi Lie was so confident, Su Ye hesitated and agreed.


    The opponent''s lightning bird leader is too strong, he does not want to see the dragon casualties.


    Although it only requires two million gold coins to train a dragon, he can get it out at will.


    However, it takes time to upgrade the dragon, and it takes a lot of time.


    This is far more precious than gold coins.


    "Be careful, make a quick fight!"


    Su Ye exhorted, and then he hugged Yafei up in his waist and jumped from Blazing''s back.


    With a swish, it landed on the back of the other dragon.


    Chi Lie, on the other hand, found the opportunity and encouraged his wings to fly forward.


    At its request, the two lightning dragons that were fighting automatically flew to its side to absorb the thunder that was constantly falling from the sky.


    The fierce attack, the dragon''s breath went down, and a vacuum zone was added to the air in minutes.


    The lightning bird leader saw this scene and barked in anger.


    Agitating his wings, he flew towards Fiery.


    Then, the two behemoths fought in the air.


    That battle can be described as shocking the world and weeping ghosts, and the space has punched a big hole.


    Well, it''s actually not that serious.


    Anyway, the two big guys couldn¡¯t get along


    Chapter 464 Lightning Bird Eggs Rich in Thunder Properties (seeking subscription)


    The battle lasted for a minute.


    The two sides are superior in strength and set a verdict.


    Blazing, has the absolute upper hand.


    The lightning bird leader is the leader, and Shi Lie is the leader.


    Strong duel, Fiery is even better.


    Of course, this is also related to the two wingmen around Chi Lie.


    The strength of these two lightning dragons is definitely not comparable to that of the lightning bird leader.


    But their role is not to fight the lightning bird leader, but to act as a fierce wingman.


    Absorb all possible thunder attribute attacks for it.


    The thunder released by the thunderclouds in the sky absorbs and absorbs the lightning attack of the lightning bird, absorbs the attack of the lightning bird leader, and also absorbs and absorbs.In this way, Blazing is almost in an invincible state.


    Fight fiercely with the lightning bird leader, which is strong and weak, you can tell at a glance.


    Boom! Another confrontation between the two sides, fiercely found the opportunity, bit on the wing of the lightning bird leader, and then with a stroke, the guy''s wings were torn off.


    Suddenly, the blood turned into raindrops and fell from the sky.


    At the same time, there was also the body of the lightning bird leader.


    It crashed down from the air, smashing the valley into a big pit.


    Fiery found the opportunity and swooped down from the air.


    Begin to breathe dragon''s breath.


    Under the continuous burning of the World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath, the life value of the lightning bird leader was like a diabetes collapse, rapidly declining.


    After a short while, he was emptied and burped on the spot.


    In the next moment, all the experience points gushing from its body flew into Blazing''s body.


    Make this guy swish twice, raising it two levels.


    The battle on this side has ended, and Chi Lie is not idle, stirring his wings to fly high in the sky, fighting fiercely with the remaining lightning birds.


    Even the lightning bird leader is not her opponent, how can these ordinary lightning birds become blazing enemies?

 Chapter 311：

    In less than 55 minutes, there was no more lightning bird in the sky, all of them died.


    After doing this, Chi Lie returned to Su Ye to invite credit: "The battle is over, I''m great!"


    Su Ye gave a symbolic thumbs up: "Awesome!"


    Having said that, he ordered a landing and flew in the direction of the dragon treasure.


    Seeing that Su Ye was a little perfunctory, he blazed aloud and followed.


    At the same time, there were the twelve lightning dragons.


    They are the key to Su Ye''s free movement in Lightning Valley.


    At this moment, under Su Ye''s order, these are flying in the sky, absorbing the thunder falling from the sky.


    And Su Ye, who fell to the ground, took Yafei from the dragon''s back and fell under the feet of the two at the moment, it was a scorched earth.


    It has been tempered by lightning for a long time, and the land has become completely black.


    All vegetation is gone.


    Smaller plants become black powder.


    The larger plants became coke, still standing.


    Chi Lie also changed into a human form, following Su Ye.


    The trio 3 walked in the direction of the treasure.


    Before reaching the location of the treasure, Su Ye''s attention was already attracted by the surrounding things.


    Now he finally knew why there were so many lightning birds inhabiting here just now.


    The feeling is because of this.


    I saw that large pits were dug out on the ground around the trio 3.


    There are some lightning bird eggs lying in the pit.


    It''s a big one, a giant egg tall enough to be a person, silver, covered with lightning-like patterns.


    It looks very beautiful.


    It turns out that the lightning birds that gathered here just now are hatching eggs.


    It''s a pity that these guys have now become corpses.


    And the egg here has become an unowned thing.


    Su Ye walked to an egg and reached out to touch the eggshell.


    As soon as he touched it, Su Ye''s hand retracted like lightning.


    There was a tingling sensation on the fingertips.


    That was electric.


    These domes have very strong thunder attributes.


    If this is the case, Su Ye''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to see the dawn of hope.


    Without further ado, immediately.


    Take out the Titan arms template from the lord space, and then close it to a 1 dome.


    Then something magical happened.


    I saw the dome that was approached by the Titan arms template, emitting a strong light.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of pure thunder and lightning energy poured into the broken Titan arms template! After the energy was drained, the dome cracked and burst open.


    It was already empty inside.


    At the same time, Su Ye''s mind also sounded a system prompt.


    "The template of the Titan arms is broken to absorb the thunder attribute energy, and the energy unit is 100."


    Seeing this news, Su Ye''s eyes widened.


    He saw what an egg can add 100 units of lightning attribute energy.


    Then there are at least two thousand eggs here. Isn¡¯t it possible to provide twenty units of thunder attribute energy for the Titan arms template. Surprising joy, unexpected joy! "Great, I love this place."


    Su Ye information.


    Pulling over Yafei is just a bite.


    The latter was stunned, and he didn''t know why Su Ye became so happy.


    And Chi Lie, watching the scene of Su Yeba Yafei just now, tilted his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Quickly, collect all these domes here, quickly, quickly."


    Su Ye urged.


    Repairing the Titan arms template requires too much energy, and Su Ye doesn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    The dragons got the order and began to collect bird eggs for Su Ye.


    He picked up the bird eggs, and then transported Su Ye to his side.


    And Su Ye took the Titan arms template and absorbed them one by one.


    Every time it absorbs one, it is a hundred units of thunder attribute energy.


    It''s much cooler than simply absorbing gems.


    Not long after, there were many eggshells piled up under Su Ye''s feet.


    He did not slow down, and continued to repeat this action.


    Seeing this, Yafei and Chi Lie also joined the action.


    In order to avoid electric shock, the two specially put on leather gloves.


    After that, he went to the huge pits, pushing the giant eggs of lightning birds, and walked towards Su Ye.


    For a while, the three of them were busy and couldn''t meet each other.


    The template of the Titan arms in Su Ye''s hands, the energy units are also growing rapidly


    Chapter 465 Lightning Bird Class Template (seeking subscription)


    After several hours, all the lightning bird domes in the Lightning Valley were absorbed by the Titan arms template in Su Ye''s hand.


    The acquired thunder attribute energy amounted to 200,000 units.


    Make Su Ye very happy.


    There is something beautiful.


    Calculating this way, the one million unit energy required by the Titan arms template has now been collected in half.


    It seems that this so-called one million units is not difficult to collect.


    However, these two hundred thousand units of thunder attribute energy were not the biggest gain of this trip.


    The biggest harvest of this trip should be a bird''s egg.


    That''s right, it''s a bird egg.


    In other words, this is a model of Lightning Bird.


    It''s just an egg, lying quietly in the largest dirt pit in Lightning Valley.


    That should be the dirt pit owned by the lightning bird leader.


    This egg was also born by it.


    [Lightning Bird''s Egg] Level: 9th Tier 9 Description: After use, you can build a Lightning Bird nest and train the 9th Tier 9-armed Lightning Bird.


    The rank 9 and 9 arms, the rank is really not low, let alone other lords, it is for Su Ye''s Sky Alliance.


    This class of arms is also rare.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to call this the biggest gain of this trip.


    Put away the dome carefully.


    Su Ye walked in the direction of the giant dragon treasure.


    Like the previous one..., after entering, there are all kinds of gold coins and gems.


    Gold coins are about five billion yuan:


    In the case of gems, except for some fire gems that cannot be absorbed.


    The other gems were all thrown into the Titan arms template by Su Ye.


    Then, the repaired energy broke through 500,000 units in one fell swoop.


    The complete repair of the Titan arms template has already been completed.


    There are still two treasure chests, Su Ye didn''t let them go, and opened them directly.


    Obtained some scrolls, equipment and other props.


    It''s not precious, but it''s better than nothing.


    After packing up all the things, Su Ye left the cave.


    Ride on Chi Lie, take Yafei, and under the leadership of other lightning dragons, prepare to leave Lightning Valley.


    But at this moment, Chi Lie suddenly spoke.


    "Lord Lord, don''t you want to go and see inside Thunder Cloud"


    Su Ye frowned, what does Chi Lie''s words mean? Go to the thundercloud to see what''s beautiful in it. Xu realized Su Ye''s doubts, and Chi Lie continued: "I always feel that there is something special in that thundercloud. s things."


    Su Ye heard this, rubbed it for a while, and immediately felt that it was the same.


    Logically speaking, thunderclouds appeared first, and then lightning birds came to settle in this place.


    Because of the peculiar characteristics of lightning birds, they like to live in places with lightning.


    So the question is, why is this thundercloud appearing here in a good way?Where does the thundercloud come from?This is a question.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Okay, let''s go up and take a look now, but pay attention to safety. The situation is wrong, immediately.


    retreat."


    Nodding fiercely, agreeing.


    On the contrary, Yafei looked at the thunderclouds that kept falling above her head, a little frightened.


    "We we really want to go


    "


    Su Ye showed a smile: "I beg for wealth and danger, give it a try!"


    Seeing Su Ye''s persistence, Yafei couldn''t say anything more.


    With Su Ye''s help, I climbed onto Blazing Back:


    The blazing wings shook and began to take off.


    At the same time, a total of twelve lightning dragons were escorted around.


    Crazy absorbing the thunder falling from the sky and the electric ions in the air.


    Maintaining this formation, began to rise steadily.


    As the flight altitude climbed, more and more thunder fell from the thundercloud.


    The creaking sound is endless.


    Even Su Ye and Yafei sat on Blazing Backs, and they could feel the tingling sensation.


    That is the electric ions in the air, stimulating the skin of the two of them.


    That kind of...needles feels very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 312：

    In desperation, Su Ye had to take out some leather armor from the lord''s space and put it on herself and Yafei.


    It wasn''t until I wrapped my whole body in leather armor that I felt much better.


    The leather armor is insulated and can largely isolate the electrical ions from contacting the skin.


    Continue to rise, the team began to fly to the thundercloud layer.


    At Su Ye''s request, the speed was specially slowed down.


    Slowly climbed, and finally completely entered the thundercloud layer.


    There are purple thunders all around, densely packed, and uncountable, making the scalp numb.


    Su Ye sat on Chi Lie''s back, looking around, looking for the existence of what Chi Lie said.


    The fierce perception is several times more sensitive than Su Ye. At this moment, he pointed to the direction deep in the thundercloud and said: "That direction, it''s in that direction."


    Su Ye raised her brows and ordered softly, "Let''s take a look, slow down."


    The next moment, the team began to move in the direction pointed by Blazing.


    After passing through several layers of thunderclouds, a magical picture appeared in front of Su Ye.


    I can only see the sky ahead.


    A luminous ball the size of a basketball is suspended.


    Exuding dazzling white light, countless thunders flew out of this small ball.


    It''s like the spikes on a sea urchin.


    "what is that"


    Yafei asked, now she only feels the goose bumps all over her body are moving.


    It feels very uncomfortable.


    Su Ye didn''t know. The distance here is too far, and he can''t lose the detection skills to check the information of that thing.


    And Chi Lie couldn''t seem to be sure what that thing was.


    He just hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord Lord, I suggest that a lightning dragon go and take out the thing."


    Su Ye hesitated when he heard this.


    The energy contained in the thunderball is called an explosion, and he dare not even approach it.


    However, there is one thing Su Ye can be sure of.


    That is, this thing must be a good thing.


    At least for his lightning dragon, this thing is a treasure.


    For now, the twelve lightning dragons that Su Ye brought with him were all extremely excited.


    Looking at the thunder ball, the eyes were full of hope.


    That is, Su Ye and Zhi Lie are here, otherwise, they will not be immediately.


    Can''t rush up


    Chapter 466 Lightning Dragon, Apollo (seeking subscription)


    After hesitating and weighing for a moment, Su Ye agreed to the fierce suggestion.


    No way, the thunder and lightning energy released by the thunderball is too strong, Su Ye and others can''t get close.


    Even Blazing couldn''t get close.


    On the contrary, it was the twelve lightning dragons that Su Ye had brought, and they could get close to the thunderball.


    If they were to take the shot, would they be able to bring the thunderball out! Give it a try! Otherwise, Su Ye could only watch the thunderball, but couldn''t get it, and felt uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye ordered and assigned a lightning dragon.


    That guy was so happy that he got this special honor, and wailed a few times.


    Then, under the envy and jealous eyes of other lightning dragons, they flew towards the thunderball.


    Not long after, it successfully approached the thunderball, took a big mouth, and swallowed the thunderball directly.


    The next moment, the lightning dragon howled in pain.


    Su Ye frowned and quickly ordered to retreat.


    Under the **** of other lightning dragons, the team slowly retreated towards the rear.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing¡¯s back, retreating while watching the lightning dragon that swallowed the thunderball.


    Now its situation is weird.


    After the thunderball was swallowed into its stomach, its entire body was wrapped in thunder and lightning.


    Zi La La''s arc is like a spirit snake, constantly bursting out of his body.


    Su Ye can even clearly feel that the electric ions in the surrounding air seem to have become sensitive and active at this moment.


    This feeling is very bad.


    Soon, the group of people withdrew from the scope of Thunder Cloud.


    The body of the lightning dragon can no longer be seen.


    But it can hear its screaming howl.


    At the same time, the lightning in the depths of the thundercloud flickered wildly, as if it had been stimulated.


    Su Ye''s blazing eyes widened, his eyes seemed to penetrate thunderclouds, and he looked towards the deepest point.


    "Transformed, really transformed."


    Blazingly muttered to himself.


    Su Ye was puzzled and hurriedly asked: "What has changed, you can see the changes inside"


    Blazingly shook his head: "No, but I can feel its breath changing, becoming stronger, becoming very strong and strong."


    Su Ye raised her brows slightly.


    Becoming: What''s the matter with being very strong?Yafei held Su Ye''s arm tightly, with the same horror in his heart.


    After a full five minutes, the screams in the depths of Thunder Cloud slowly stopped.


    At the same time, there are changes in the thunder body.


    The thunderclouds began to dissipate, and the lightning that looked like a spirit snake disappeared.


    Instead, it was a azure blue.


    After all the thunderclouds dissipated, what appeared in front of Su Ye was the lightning dragon just now.


    This guy has become: It''s no longer the same.


    The first is the size, the original body of fifty or sixty meters, now it has become a hundred meters long, which is comparable to that of Blazing.


    The second is the aura.This guy''s aura has become super strong, which is definitely not what an ordinary dragon can have.


    Between the hands and feet, there are arcs jumping on its body,


    There was a faint sound of clicking.


    Finally, there are changes in the physical hardware.


    The dragon scales, the original silver dragon scales, have now become pale gold, covered with silver patterns, which look like lightning bolts.


    Behind him, from the head to the tail, spikes grew.


    At first glance, it looks like a killer styling.


    Su Ye tried to call this guy over.


    After the guy got the order, he really flew over.


    Then he lowered his head in front of Su Ye and uttered something.


    "Honorable Lord, see you Apollo."


    The voice was a deep male voice, with a hint of hoarseness.


    After hearing this sound, Su Ye''s eyes widened.


    What the hell, this lightning dragon became a hero named Apollo, Tian Lalu, which Su Ye never expected! In order to verify his guess, Su Ye threw a detection skill against Apollo .


    Soon, Apollo''s attribute list appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    As follows: [Apollo] Hero template level: Tenth level: 15 HP: 120,000 Attack power: 150,000 Defense: 120,000 Speed: 65 Skills: Power of Thunder: Apollo¡¯s entire body has experienced lightning The tempering of Apollo has the ability to control and absorb thunder and lightning.In the battle, Apollo can cover his body with a layer of thunder power. All attacks have this power, which can cause double damage to the enemy, and There is a 50% chance of causing a paralysis effect.


    Paralysis effect: speed is reduced by 30% for three seconds 3.


    Lightning beam: summon the power of lightning in the group, spray out from the mouth, bombard the designated location, cause huge damage to the enemy, and add two effects of paralysis and burning.


    Burning effect: Lose 3% of maximum health per second for three seconds3, which can be stacked to three layers.


    Thunder Domain: In battle, within a 100-meter radius centered on yourself, summon the Thunder Domain. All friendly units in this domain will be immune to any lightning attribute attacks from the enemy, and their own attacks will be given the power of Thunder. The enemy deals additional damage.


    Million volts: Apollo''s nirvana, summons a million volts of thunder, gathers on your head, inflicts a fatal blow on the enemy, and causes a huge amount of damage. This skill requires energy storage and ignores 50% of the enemy. % Defense effect.


    Description: The king of the dragon who controls lightning has the most terrifying power of destruction in the dragon, be careful of its thunder! After reading this attribute list, Su Ye has determined Apollo''s identity.


    It is indeed a dragon with a hero template.


    Super strength, represented by fast speed and amazing destructive power.


    The speed attribute is as high as: six hundred and five, which is fifty higher than the blazing of six hundred.


    His own skills are even more powerful.


    And there is a very high chance of paralysis.


    Reduce the enemy''s speed by 30%%.


    In high-end combat, the enemy''s speed is reduced by 30%%, which is almost the same as declaring the death penalty.


    You can kill you in minutes because of this second.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning the million volts skill.


    Chapter 467 Million Volts (for subscription)


    This is an advanced version of one hundred thousand volts.


    Million volts, ignoring the enemy''s 50% defensive effect, causing a huge amount of damage.


    This is Apollo''s nirvana, and it is absolutely powerful.


    After a wave, it is estimated that you can instantly mutilate enemies of the same rank, or even kill in seconds.


    That''s right, it''s a spike, it''s so unreasonable.


    After reading it, Su Ye closed the attribute list and then looked at Apollo.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Chi Lie was the first to communicate with it.


    However, the two guys spoke the dialect of the Dragon Race, and Su Ye couldn''t understand it, so she could only stare at it with big eyes and small eyes.


    After a while, Chi Lie stopped talking: "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Su Ye raised his eyebrows, and went back. Xu Ye sensed Su Ye''s doubts, and Apollo suddenly said: "Respected Lord Lord, Apollo is willing to be loyal to you."


    Su Ye was overjoyed when he heard this, this is a good thing.


    Apollo''s strength, he has already seen, the super super strong, not much worse than Blazing.


    If there are these two help, why worry about the great cause, Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Then the relationship is good, let''s go back together!"


    The voice fell, and fiercely agitated his wings to fly in the direction of the Red Rose Territory.


    Apollo followed closely behind.


    Yafei sat next to Su Ye, and from time to time she quietly looked back at Apollo, and said in a low voice: "Husband, do you think Apollo can also become a human form?"


    Su Ye raised her brows and turned into a human form.

 Chapter 313：

    Then Apollo "just ask it after you go back."


    Su Ye said.


    The team continued to advance, and after a short flight, they successfully returned to the Red Rose Territory.


    Landed on the open space in the territory.


    Chi Lie quickly changed into a human form and stood side by side with Su Ye.


    At this time, Su Ye walked in front of Apollo: "Can you become a human form?"


    Apollo took a thoughtful look at Fiery, and after discovering her current form, she seemed to understand something.


    Nodded and said: "Yes, the lord wait a moment."


    After all, this guy changed and became a middle-aged uncle.


    He wears armor made of dragon scales.


    Wrap explosive muscles tightly.


    Su Ye looked a little dumbfounded, this is a muscular man.


    But it doesn''t matter, just strong.


    Looking at Apollo who was transformed into a human form, he laughed fiercely: "Then you will be Lord Lord''s bodyguard from now on!"


    Apollo placed his right hand obliquely on his chest and saluted Su Ye: "I feel honored."


    Su Ye was a little puzzled, how to look at Apollo''s appearance, it seemed that she still had to listen to orders and blazing.


    This is why I thought of this, Su Ye quickly pulled Chi aside and asked in a low voice: "Apollo, who is bigger?"


    Chi Lie heard the words, touched his nose, and said with a stinky face: "Of course it is me! I am 1,500 years old, and Apollo is only 500 years old. Compared with this lady, it is far behind, in terms of seniority. , He will call me grandma."


    Su Ye was speechless.


    What the hell, the 1,500-year-old dragon is just a big, long-legged royal sister.


    But Apollo, five hundred years old, is a middle-aged uncle.


    The most important thing is.


    Apollo also called Chi Lie his grandmother.


    Speechless, quite speechless.


    For a while, Su Ye didn''t know what to say.


    I had no choice but to give a blazing thumbs up weakly.


    He laughed fiercely: "Okay, I''m here, Apollo must be obedient, don''t worry!"


    Su Ye smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Then, together with Yafei, they walked into the Lord''s Hall to drink tea.


    The Blazing Greedy Ghost naturally didn''t look at it, and started to eat.


    On the contrary, Apollo, transformed into a human form, looked like an iron tower, standing behind Su Ye.


    Without squinting, he really looks like a bodyguard.


    Su Ye once ordered this guy to sit down:


    But after this guy glanced at Blazingly, he didn''t dare to agree.


    It seems that Apollo''s fear of fierce is much higher than that of Su Ye, the lord.


    After eating tea and snacks, night is about to fall.


    Yafei has ordered the members of the Red Rose Territory to prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    A large part of it is a variety of grilled meats.


    This is fiercely demanded.


    She likes to eat meat, and all kinds of gems.


    In the case of gems, it is estimated that Yafei can''t get much, but there is as much meat as possible.


    Then, during dinner, a big stomach sister appeared in the Red Rose Territory.


    The mouth is like a bottomless pit, crunching wildly, eating non-stop.


    The small mountain-like barbecues are piled together, and in less than 20 minutes, they become a pile of bones.


    Su Ye was quite speechless.


    I just feel that my old face is hot.


    Chi Lie is the person he brought, so why can''t you pay attention to the image? This is the place of others, can we have a face, Chi Lie, but completely ignores this, and continues to eat Hesai at the banquet.


    In the end, Su Ye didn''t bother to care about her, just can give an example of this guy to stay away.


    The province was affected by the strange eyes of the surroundings.


    Compared to Blazing, Apollo is much more gentle.


    After getting the double permission from Su Ye and Shi Lie.


    Holding a plate of barbecue, he walked to a place where there was no one, and ate quietly.


    On Su Ye''s side, he and Yafei drank a little wine.


    The two have not seen each other for almost three months.


    As the saying goes, little is better than newlyweds.


    In this situation, how could it be possible that in the next few days, Su Ye really couldn''t help Yafei, so she had to live in this red rose territory.


    While staying, Su Ye also took out the lightning bird''s dome.


    This unit template was given to Yafei.


    This is Su Ye''s thoughts after careful consideration.


    The ninth rank and the 9 arms are also precious things in the entire Sky Alliance.


    It can be said that there are a lot of people in need.


    But why Su Ye gave Yafei to this, there are several reasons.


    First: Yafei is in the north, and unlike Fangyun in Tangxi, Qinglian Duan, and Su Ye in Hannan City, the territories are clustered together.


    There is only Yafei here, so I really need to improve my strength


    Chapter 468: Reincarnation, the fiery origin (seeking subscription)


    Second, Su Ye still has a few Tier 8 units in his hand, and he can send them to Lin Yanxi and Duan Qinglian when they return.


    Therefore, this ninth order 9 lightning bird was given to Yafei.


    The latter took it, flattered, and at the same time, he was extremely grateful to Su Ye.


    A large part of the reason why Yafei can have today''s status is because of the eighth-order arms Flower Fairy.


    With the help of this powerful army, Yafei consolidated his position near Dahan Mountain in the north.


    Gradually become stronger, occupying an unknown amount of resources.


    And now, Su Ye gave her another Tier 9 and 9 arms.


    Still a rare flying unit.


    After training, it is impossible for Yafei to know how much help it can do to the Red Rose Territory.


    Therefore, at this moment, she is sincerely grateful to Su Ye.


    After arranging things here, Su Ye exhaled: "Okay, I should go back too."


    "Don''t you live for a few more days?"


    Yafei was a little bit unwilling.


    Su Ye smiled and shook her head: "Next time, I still need me in the Star Territory."


    When entering the plane of **** before, Su Ye killed Angus.


    His elder brother Angus may come out at any time.


    When the time comes, it will be fine, so Su Ye should go back soon to improve her strength! Hearing this, Yafei had no choice but to give up.


    He gave Su Ye a big hug: "Well then, you have a good journey."


    Su Ye nodded, and walked towards the back of the Red Rose Territory and the portal leading to the Star Territory.


    Apollo quickly followed.


    When he arrived at the portal, Su Ye gave an order: "Go home!"


    Then took the lead to walk towards the portal to the star domain.


    Soon, the three of them 3 fell into the portal and disappeared.


    Yafei, Huo Xiuqing and others watched the trio 3 leave.


    It was not until completely invisible, that the lightning bird''s dome was taken out, and the lightning bird''s nest was built.


    This is a ninth-tier 9-army. The sooner you are trained, the more help it will be to Yafei


    On the other side, the portal of the Star Territory.


    Ripples began to appear, Su Ye, Blazing, and the three of Apollo3 came out of it.


    Su Ye, Chi Lie was okay, but Apollo came here for the first time.


    A pair of slightly fierce eyes scanned everything around.


    After seeing the thousands of dragons here, Apollo''s heart twitched slightly.


    "I really didn''t expect to see this race in the rest of my life."


    Apollo sighed.


    But Su Ye frowned after hearing this.


    What does Apollo mean by this? "Are you always alone, Su Ye asked?


    Apollo nodded: "Before I merged with the lightning dragon, I was dead, only a cloud of consciousness remained."


    "Dead, only a cloud of consciousness is left"


    Su Ye murmured.


    Thinking of the thunderball fused with the lightning dragon over the Thunder Valley, that might be Apollo''s consciousness! "Then how did you die?"


    Chi Lie asked suddenly, blinking his big eyes, and asked curiously


    .


    A trace of fear flashed in Apollo''s eyes and said: "It''s a demon. Four hundred years ago, I just became a hero. I led the people in a fierce battle with the demons, and was killed."


    Su Ye raised her brows when she heard this.


    It''s the devil again.Could it be that the devil not only invaded the God Realm, but was also implicated in the giant dragon.


    "Devil, you have seen a devil"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Ye was stunned, and Apollo was stunned.


    You are a 1,500-year-old grandmother. You have never seen a devil. "You have never seen a devil."


    Su Ye took the lead to ask.


    Nodded blazingly, and then shook his head: "I know there is this creature, but I can''t remember the connection with the devil."


    Apollo took the sentence at this moment: ``You are a 1,500-year-old senior. You must be an advance army who fought against the demon army, but you don''t remember the origin of the demon. Maybe it was when you were reincarnated. There was a problem with your memory! "


    Su Ye was stunned, and there was a problem with the reincarnation memory.Is this playing fantasy? It seems that there are really many stories in this Chi Lie.


    Regardless of

 Chapter 314：

    Is it the current Blazing, Apollo, or the old Eve, Andre.


    The process of becoming a hero seems to be the same.


    And it was because of the same thing that made Su Ye feel that things might be far more complicated than she thought.


    First of all, Eve became the leader hunter and inherited the lifelong learning of a dragon hunter.


    The opponent is a hero.


    That is, the dead creature, the remaining consciousness, or energy body.


    The same goes for Andre, a certain king who died in hell.


    Blazing followed, and the same was true.


    Although she didn''t remember the past, when analyzing the situation from Apollo, Chi Lie should have died by then.


    Then he became a hero, and when Su Ye chose to use the hero template to fuse, he was summoned again.


    It can even be said that the soul in Blazing Body is not its own.


    It''s a foreign soul.


    But because of amnesia, I can''t remember what happened before.


    Therefore, Su Ye has always been called Chi Lie.


    Finally, Apollo, who has recently become a hero.


    He is also a kind of heroic spirit, and became a thunderball after his death.


    Arrived over Lightning Valley.


    It turned that place into a thunder field.


    Later, the Lightning Bird appeared and settled in Lightning Valley.


    It wasn''t until Su Ye appeared that he used the lightning dragon to fuse with Apollo.


    Finally, let this guy come back to life again, that is now.


    Looking at these situations, there are too many similarities.


    So is this a coincidence or some kind of rule? Su Ye didn''t have a reason, so she shook her head.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, these things will come to light someday, now, come with me!"


    With that said, Su Ye ordered Chi Lie to transform into a human form and flew towards the Milky Way Territory of the Island in the heart of the lake.


    Seeing this, Apollo quickly followed


    Chapter 469 Blazing: Apollo, my little brother (seeking subscription)


    Starting from the Star Territory and rushing to the Milky Way Territory of Huxin Island, it does not take much time.


    Ten minutes later, two huge figures appeared above the Milky Way Territory.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back, overlooking the earth from his current position.


    You can clearly see the entire appearance and scale of the Galactic Territory.


    It is huge, even like the Star Territory, divided into an inner city and an outer city.


    The inner city is the first city wall built after Su Ye accompanied Lin Yanxi to enter.


    Later, Su Ye left and gave Lin Yanxi some troops.


    This little girl lived up to the expectations and started to expand step by step with the units given by Su Ye.


    Now, the entire lake island is surrounded by city walls.


    From the outside, the current Huxin Island is more like an airtight fortress.


    On the west side of the fort, there is a road leading to land.


    This was also Lin Yanxi''s rhythm. He negotiated with Vulcan and asked Vulcan to pull the soil and stones from the gold mine to this side, and then pour it into the lake.


    Filled in a road connecting the island in the lake and the land.


    In this way, it will be much easier for the troops on the island of the lake to come out.


    Just pass directly on the dirt road.


    At this moment, Lin Yanxi in the city has discovered the movement in the sky.


    At a glance, he recognized Su Ye.


    The latter took Chi Lie and Apollo down from the sky, and finally landed on the clearing of the Milky Way Territory.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly greeted her.


    "Brother Su"


    Su Ye nodded, looked around, and looked at the orderly Lingtian and barracks in the city. He was very satisfied: "I haven''t been here for three months. You built this place well."


    After Su Ye''s praise, Lin Yanxi''s pretty face turned blush.


    He chuckled and said wittyly: "Brother Su taught well. Without Big Brother Su, how can I be?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched. Is this flattering? Lin Yanxi also noticed the change in Su Ye''s expression, and quickly made a please gesture: "Brother Su is a rare visit, go in and sit down!"


    Su Ye was also welcome, and under the leadership of Lin Yanxi, walked towards the Lord''s Hall in the Milky Way Territory.


    And Chi Lie and Apollo also transformed into human forms, following Su Ye.


    Lin Yanxi already knew from Eve about Chi Lie''s ability to become a human being.


    It''s just that Apollo, she doesn''t know him yet.


    So I asked at this moment: "Brother Su, this is"


    Not waiting: Su Ye spoke, and Chi Lie had already taken the lead to introduce Apollo.


    "His name is Apollo. He is my little brother, the adult''s bodyguard."


    Su Ye was speechless.


    Damn, when will Apollo become your little brother again?


    Are you grandson and grandmother? Lin Yanxi also twitched her lips. You have a long-legged girl, how come you have a brawny little brother! But seeing Apollo didn''t mean to refute, this is probably true.


    At the moment, I no longer entangled with this problem, and took Su Ye and Zhi Lie, and the three of Apollo entered the Lord''s Hall.


    Su Ye sat unceremoniously in the upper position, and Chi Lie sat on the left hand side.


    As for Apollo, cough cough, he is just a little brother part-time bodyguard, he did not dare to sit down at the moment, as if he


    The iron tower is normal, standing on one side.


    Lin Yanxi personally pours tea for the two of them.


    Then she brought out some snacks she made herself.


    Lin Yanxi and Su Qianer beside Su Ye are a little different from the other lords.


    Most of the other lords are small brothers.


    Only these two people have always been alone.


    It is inevitable to be a little lonely.


    Therefore, I often think about things by myself on weekdays.


    Now the snack Lin Yanxi brought out was her own figured out.


    It is made from Lingguo, not to mention, the taste is quite good.


    Su Ye ate while learning about the basic situation of the Milky Way Territory from Lin Yanxi.


    Everything is okay, because of the special nature of the island in the lake, there are very few monsters that can attack here.


    The only thing that can pose a threat to the Milky Way Territory is the monster in the Goose Lake.


    But when Lin Yanxi was building the city wall, she specially left some distance from the lake.


    Therefore, those monsters emerging from the lake water must go ashore if they want to attack the city wall.


    And once they landed ashore, as water monsters, their strength would decrease a lot.


    Lin Yanxi then arranged the Nature Mage troops on the walls around the Milky Way Territory.


    You can easily kill them.


    Therefore, the several sieges encountered in the Milky Way Territory were completely resisted.


    The two are also old acquaintances.


    This chat lasted until the evening.


    Su Ye took this opportunity to take out three 3-armed templates from the lord space.


    They were all obtained from the last time they entered the plane of hell.


    The ranks are all eight.


    Now put it in front of Lin Yanxi: "Choose one!"


    Lin Yanxi looked intently, and couldn''t help feeling overjoyed.


    She told Su Ye last time that the troops in the Galaxy Territory were too weak.


    Unexpectedly, today, Su Ye would bring stronger units.


    The three Tier 3-8 arms are the mutant gargoyle, the soul eater, and the three-headed **** dog.


    Because they are all obtained from the plane of hell, the three 3 arms are all units of the undead series.


    If it is used on the earth, the limitation will be relatively high.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi fell into entanglement.


    I don''t know how to choose.


    After a while, she looked at Su Ye: "Brother Su, can you give me some advice?"


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched, but he didn''t refuse. After a little thought, he pointed to the mutant gargoyle and said, "If you don''t dislike it, choose this one. It''s a flying unit, and it''s still a mutant. It''s better than an ordinary Tier 8 unit. Stronger."


    "Secondly, your galactic territory is located on the island in the heart of the lake. It is surrounded by water. Only flying monsters can come in. To deal with flying monsters, you have to use flying units."


    Lin Yanxi understood what Su Ye meant, and picked up the gargoyle arms template: "Okay, I''ll choose this one."


    Su Ye nodded, put away the other two arms templates, and prepared to send it to Duan Qinglian at some time.


    She doesn''t seem to have Tier 8 arms on her side.


    As a member of the Sky Alliance, this won''t work!


    Chapter 470: Lin Yanxi stayed overnight (seeking subscription)


    At this moment, the sky is dark.


    Su Ye got up, ready to leave.


    But he was stopped by Lin Yanxi.


    She bit her red lips lightly: "Brother Su, can you stay here tonight"


    Su Ye raised her brows and stayed here. Why does this girl want to "me"


    Not waiting: Su Ye finished speaking, but was interrupted roughly by Lin Yanxi: "It''s so set, I''ll cook, wait a minute!"


    After that, he ran away and left.


    Su Ye was speechless.


    Damn, you give me a chance to answer! Don''t let others say it, it''s too much! But looking at Lin Yanxi who has left, Su Ye can only sit back on the chair.


    What can he do, he is also very desperate! Is it possible to leave now forcibly, then maybe what Lin Yanxi will think! In order to maintain a good ally relationship, Lin Yanxi can only return to the house, and her pretty face is full of blush. Now she only feels that her heart is beating fast and fast.


    It was as if it was about to pop out of his throat.


    "Oh my god, I actually left Big Brother Su!"

 Chapter 315：

    "If that''s the case, then act tonight."


    "This time, I can''t let him escape again."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi showed a hint of joy.


    Then I started to cook beef and prepared some good dishes for Su Ye.


    Not long after, delicious meals are brought to the table.


    There is delicious fish soup, and small dried fish.


    There are even some vegetables.


    According to Lin Yanxi, she picked these vegetables from the forest and planted them in the Milky Way Territory.


    After being cultivated by fertilization, the bitterness and astringency in the vegetables are gone.


    It tastes no different from the vegetables in the civilized era.


    Su Ye was not polite, and started to eat.


    Lin Yanxi found the opportunity and toasted Su Ye while eating.


    Su Ye was stunned, so she had to drink one cup after another.


    Su Ye was already a little drunk after he was satiated and satiated.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi got up and tidied the dining table.


    Then Su Ye and others were taken to rest.


    Chi Lie and Apollo were taken into a private house, where they could rest.


    And Su Ye was helped by Lin Yanxi into her room.


    This is the largest room in the entire galactic territory.


    There are a lot of shells that Lin Yanxi collected from the lake.


    The breeze was blowing, and the shells collided with each other, making clanking noises.


    At that time, Su Ye didn''t think too much, and fell asleep.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Su Ye, who had fallen asleep, and the corners of her delicate lips slightly curled up.


    "Brother Su, tonight, you are mine."


    After that, I went to wash.


    Not long after, she appeared in front of Su Ye in her pajamas.


    And then jumped on


    The next day! It is already three poles of the sun, Su Ye slowly opened his eyes.


    What you see is a very feminine room.


    He is the only person in the room.


    And the most important thing is that he now looks like Meichuan Yifu.


    "I lost, what happened last night"


    Su Ye smiled bitterly.


    Start trying to remember what happened last night.


    He came to Lin Yanxi by himself, and was forced to stay for dinner.


    Did you drink it by yourself during the period?


    Less alcohol.


    Later, he was brought here by Lin Yanxi.


    Then, Lin Yanxi appeared and thought of this, Su Ye''s eyes flashed a wry smile: "I don''t know if Qianer will hack me to death if she knows it."


    I''m confused, it''s not right, it''s not Su Ye''s pot, it''s Lin Yanxi.


    This guy has already made a series of plans.


    Induce Su Ye to take the bait.


    I am doing my own illegal activities.


    That''s right, that''s it! Su Ye focused heavily, put on his clothes, and walked out of the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he and Lin Yanxi ran into each other.


    In an instant, Lin Yanxi was knocked out.


    Fortunately, Su Ye had quick eyes and quick hands, and pulled her back.


    But because of inertia, Lin Yanxi, who was pulled back, thumped and plunged into Su Ye''s arms.


    Suddenly, her pretty face blushed more than half.


    "you"


    Su Ye''s desire stopped again.


    Lin Yanxi broke free from his arms and lowered her head and said, "I''m here to wake you up, and breakfast is ready."


    Su Ye nodded, and walked downstairs.


    Lin Yanxi followed him closely.


    After walking a few steps, Su Ye couldn''t help but looked back at Lin Yanxi: "Why are you doing this?"


    Lin Yanxi bit her red lips, glanced to one side, and was silent for a long time before she said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t win your consent before, but I also have my problems."


    Su Ye didn''t speak, and motioned her to continue talking.


    Lin Yanxi continued: "I have always lived here by myself. I am lonely and insecure, so"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say the following words.


    But Su Ye already understood.


    Indeed, this was his negligence.


    Before, when he created the Sky Alliance, he only wanted to recruit some members he trusted.


    That''s why Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi were allowed to guard the Dryad Territory and the Galaxy Territory respectively.


    But he didn''t consider the problems of the two people''s lives.


    A person lives in a huge territory.


    Face this group of unspoken troops every day.


    For those kinds of days, two days a day is fine, but one month and two months who can bear it, so Lin Yanxi seems to have done this trick now.


    Get Su Ye, get his attention.


    It also makes you feel more secure.


    I believe that after this, Su Ye will come to the Milky Way Territory more and more times! Lin Yanxi thought like this.


    After listening to Su Ye, she sighed: "This problem is my negligence. Give me some time and I will solve it."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi stepped forward and took Su Ye''s arm: "In fact, you don''t need to be so busy. I just hope that every time you have time, you can come and see me more and I will be content. ."


    Su Ye stroked Lin Yanxi''s little head: "Don''t worry, I will."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, feeling moved in her heart: "Okay, let''s go down for breakfast now!"


    As he said, he pulled Su Ye towards the downstairs.


    After arriving at the Lord''s Hall, Chi Lie and Apollo have been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing Su Ye and Lin Yanxi, they came in holding hands.


    Apollo''s face did not change at all.


    Only this blazing, tilted head don''t know what I''m thinking


    The 471st chapter has done everything that should and shouldn¡¯t be done (seeking subscription)


    "Don''t look, let''s eat!"


    Su Ye knocked on her blazing little head.


    The latter reacted, picked up the barbecue in front of him, and ate it beautifully.


    And Su Ye looked at the breakfast in front of him.


    I have to say that Lin Yanxi has worked hard for this breakfast.


    The raw material for the production turned out to be eggs.


    That''s right, it''s the egg.


    But I can''t see what the egg is.


    It was made into a poached egg, still in the shape of a heart, which made Su Ye''s old face a little hot.


    Big sister, can you stop being so fancy, Yanxi Lin seems to have noticed that Su Ye is staring at the poached egg in the bowl, and a blush appears on her pretty face.


    "This is a quail egg. Three months ago, some mutant quail came here. I raised it. They will lay some eggs for me on a regular basis."


    Lin Yanxi explained.


    After listening to Su Ye, she was moved and wanted to cry.


    To be honest, since the age of the Lords came, he hasn''t eaten poached eggs for almost two years! Unexpectedly, he can still see this kind of thing today.


    Yes, unexpected joy, unexpected joy.


    "Try it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Lin Yanxi said.


    Su Ye was not polite, and began to eat.


    Not to mention, the taste is very nice.


    Compared with the eggs eaten in the civilized era, it is more delicious and has a peculiar taste.


    Not long after, two loving quail eggs laid Su Ye''s belly.


    Then he ate some noodles and grilled meat, and then some Lingguo.


    The hearty breakfast is over.


    Xu is because something like that happened to the two of them last night, so for a while, the emotions between Su Ye and Lin Yanxi have been sublimated to another level.


    The two are like little lovers, and they have been cuddling for a long time in the Milky Way Territory before they separate.


    Su Ye rode Blaze and returned to the Star Territory with Apollo.


    When he returned, he stopped by for a trip to the gold mine territory.


    Fortunately, everything is safe here.


    But Eve, she looked suspiciously at Su Ye: "Last night, where did you spend the night?"


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, sure enough, he still couldn''t escape Eve''s eyes, but he didn''t intend to hide this matter.


    Because it is completely unnecessary, and it can''t be concealed at all.


    That being the case, it''s better to confess! "It''s in the Galactic Territory."


    Eve was a little surprised, and hurriedly asked: "With Yanxi"


    Su Ye nodded: "Yes."


    "That you"


    Yi hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Su Ye was also straightforward, and said straightforwardly: "I did everything that I shouldn''t."


    Eve was speechless, damn, why is it so direct? Don¡¯t you quibble and resist? It¡¯s different from what she imagined. Eve hesitated for a while, then Eve said: "Then how are you going to explain to Qian''er, you are not afraid She hacked you to death with a knife."

 Chapter 316：

    Seeing Eve''s somewhat gloating expression, Su Ye was speechless.


    It¡¯s even more slander in my heart: What good is it for you to hack me to death? Is it because you want to be a widow?


    Su Ye said helplessly.


    Eve shrugged.


    Then, the two talked about other things.


    Su Ye left.


    Before leaving, he instructed Eve to let her guard the Star Territory and the gold mine in the past few days.


    He went to Tangxi.


    Now he still has two Tier 8 arms templates on his body, so send them there soon! Eve nodded in agreement and watched Su Ye leave.


    "What is the charm of this man? Why does every woman want to stop after seeing him"


    Eve whispered in her heart, extremely puzzled


    On this side, after Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    Did not stay for long, immediately.


    So he took Chi Lie and Apollo, who were transformed into human forms, into the portal leading to the Dryad Territory.


    That''s right, it is the territory of the tree demon.


    This is for Ouyang Yuqing.


    It''s been two months since this guy was abducted by Su Ye.


    I should take her back to see Duan Qinglian when I have time.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Yuqing is afraid that she will be dubbed a white-eyed wolf.


    When he arrived in the territory of the tree demon, Su Ye quickly saw Ouyang Yuqing.


    This girl is very diligent, and is now frantically practicing copying talent.


    After these days, her progress is obvious.


    But it still couldn''t replicate the Tier 10 arms.


    If you think about it, the tenth-tier arms are already considered to be crowned arms.


    At this level of arms, whether it is strength, intelligence, or ability, they are much stronger than ordinary arms.


    How could it be so easy to replicate? Then, Su Ye explained his intentions to Ouyang Yuqing.


    After the latter heard it, he was so happy, and he was about to set off with Su Ye aside.


    Su Ye looked at Su Qianer: "Where are you, are you together?"


    Susie hesitated for a moment, looked at the defensive facilities on the city wall, and finally nodded: "Let''s go and see, but I have to come back soon, I''m afraid"


    Susie didn''t say the following words.


    But Su Ye understood what she meant.


    The Dryad Realm is very important to the Sky Alliance.


    Su Ye did not allow problems in the Dryad territory.


    And Suqier is the lord of the tree demon territory, and naturally has the responsibility to protect it.


    Even if it is not for myself, for Su Ye, I must do my best.


    "Well, let''s go early and return early, let''s go!"


    Su Ye said.


    Leading a few people through the portal to the Star Territory.


    When they came out again, everyone had already arrived in the Star Territory.


    Finally, pass through the portal leading to the clear water territory of Tangxi.


    In the next moment, several people appeared on the first floor of Duan Qinglian''s private house in the clear water territory.


    I don''t know what this guy thought.


    It''s a good idea to build the portal in the private house.


    A few people just showed up now, immediately.


    He met Duan Qinglian who had just come down from the stairs.


    When Ouyang Yuqing saw Duan Qinglian, her eyes were red, and she threw three steps and two steps into Duan Qinglian''s arms.


    "elder sister!"


    Duan Qinglian hugged Ouyang Yuqing, a little embarrassed, and it took a while to react.


    "Why don''t you say anything in advance when you come back"


    Su Ye was speechless, and gave Duan Qinglian a white look: "Say, what to say, can you call?"


    Duan Qinglian smiled and thought so.


    Then he greeted everyone and walked outside the door


    Chapter 472 Susie: Isn''t it beautiful to kiss and kiss? (For subscription)


    It''s just noon, it''s time for lunch.


    Duan Qinglian was very happy when Ouyang Yuqing came back, immediately.


    So he ordered the cook in the clear water territory to set up a feast.


    I made a big table with good wine and food, and brought it to the table.


    Then everyone sat together and ate.


    It''s okay, the cook in this clear water territory is professional at first glance.


    Even in the age of the lord where the seasoning is scarce, it can make such a delicious taste.


    A few people were very happy to eat.


    Duan Qinglian is even more so, constantly picking up dishes for Ouyang Yuqing.


    Now the food in Ouyang Yuqing''s rice bowl has been piled up into a hill.


    The corner of the latter''s eyes twitched.


    But in Duan Qinglian''s petting eyes, she really couldn''t bear to refuse, so she had to eat bite by bite with tears in her eyes.


    Su Ye couldn''t help but smile while watching.


    It can be seen that Duan Qinglian really likes Ouyang Yuqing.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough resources to train this guy.


    Therefore, Ouyang Yuqing can only be sent to Su Ye, so that Su Ye can train him personally.


    Fortunately, the effect is still good for now.


    As long as you work harder, Ouyang Yuqing can become: strong and strong.


    When the time comes to replicate the Tier 10 arms, that will be the real qualitative change.


    After eating lunch, Ouyang Yuqing was not idle, taking Su Qianer, and the fun of Blazing, wandering in the clear water territory.


    Apollo didn''t dare to follow, so Su Ye arranged to rest not far away.


    And Su Ye and Duan Qinglian, hehehe, finally got a chance to be alone.


    Naturally, we have to do something else.


    The two returned to the room, and the time flew by, and it was not long before dusk.


    The three little girls who circled the clear water territory have returned.


    Su Ye pinched time, and at this moment also ended the battle with Duan Qinglian.


    The two came down from the private house.


    Afterwards, Su Ye took out two Tier 8 arms templates and let Su Ye choose.


    "Choose one!"


    Duan Qinglian looked at the two Tier 8 arms templates in front of him, her eyes widened.


    Good thing, the Tier 8 arms template! They are the Hell Three-Headed Dog and the Soul Eater.


    The strength is not weak.


    Duan Qinglian hesitated for a while before she picked up the three-headed dog from hell.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Ye nodded, leaving the other Soul Eater guard behind: "If you have time, give this thing to Fang Yun. At this stage, there should be no Tier 8 arms in his territory, right!"


    Duan Qinglian replied, indicating clearly.


    Then, Su Ye took Ouyang Yuqing, Su Qianer, and Blazing, to bid farewell to Duan Qinglian.


    The brief meeting relieved Ouyang Yuqing''s feelings of miss.


    But at this moment they are about to be separated, and the two will inevitably cry again.


    Su Ye couldn''t see this scene the most, so she had to turn aside.


    After the two were almost there, they ordered and left with a few people.


    Go through the portal to the star realm.


    In the next moment, several people returned to the Star Territory.


    It was getting late at the moment.


    Su Ye looked at Su Xi''er and Ouyang Yuqing: "Are you going back now, or stay here for one night"


    Ouyang Yuqing didn''t speak, but looked at Su Qianer.


    But Su Qian''er looked a little worried.


    She looked at Su Ye''s eyes, full of complex colors.


    Su Ye was a little puzzled, and hurriedly asked her: "What''s the matter?"


    Susie glanced to one side: "It''s nothing, but I want to stay here tonight. I haven''t lived here for a long time."


    Hearing this, Su Ye gave a wry smile, okay, it is true.


    "Well, all stay, and I will return to the Dryad Territory tomorrow."


    Susie nodded: "Well, then I''m going to cook."


    Su Ye responded and turned and walked towards the portal of the Dryad Realm.


    He was going to take a look there and come back after making sure that there was nothing wrong.


    Su Qianer understood Su Ye''s meaning, but did not stop it, but took Zhi Lie and Ouyang Yuqing and walked towards the house in the Star Territory.


    On the other side, Su Ye had already passed through the portal to the Dryad Territory.


    Appeared in the Dryad territory.


    At this moment, the Dryad territory is shrouded in night.


    Thousands of tree monsters are still moving around in the spiritual field, delivering energy to the crops in it.


    This is important.


    It is about crop yield and harvest time.


    The Golden Tree Demon King noticed Su Ye''s appearance and had already come to Su Ye.


    "Leader."

 Chapter 317：

    Su Ye put her hands behind her back: "No problem, right here"


    The Golden Dryad King shook his head: "No, everything is safe."


    "Well, Qian''er won''t be back tonight. You are in charge here. If you have any questions, immediately.


    Come to Star Territory and notify me."


    Su Ye urged.


    The Golden Tree Demon King nodded, expressing his understanding.


    After that, Su Ye returned to the Star Territory.


    As soon as they came back, Su Xi''er, Ouyang Yuqing, and the three of Blazing had already prepared dinner.


    Laid neatly on the table.


    Seeing Su Ye coming back, he quickly greeted him to sit down and eat.


    Su Ye is also welcome, sit down: just eat.


    During the dinner and Chi Lie, Ouyang Yuqing talked and laughed.


    Only Su Qian''er, with a preoccupied look, made Su Ye a little puzzled.


    What happened to this girl had never happened before! But Ouyang Yuqing and Chi Lie were nearby, and Su Ye was not easy to ask.


    I had to wait for dinner when everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Only then did Su Ye find Su Qian''er.


    "Looking at your heart-wrenching look, what''s wrong with you"


    Su Ye asked.


    Under the night, Su Qian''er, who was blowing in a cool breeze, turned red under her eyes: "I already know about you and Yanxi."


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched.


    Fire prevention and theft, didn''t stop her! "Uh, the situation was a bit complicated at the time, so we just"


    Su Ye scratched the back of his head and hit a haha.


    Su Qianer''s body trembled slightly, and she turned her head and glanced at Su Ye: "One of you is my brother and the other is my girlfriend. Do you know what I am feeling after hearing this news?"


    Su Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva.It seemed that the matter between herself and Lin Yanxi would be a big blow to Su Qianer.


    How can this be good "Then we are both your relatives now, it is a good thing to kiss and kiss!"


    Su Ye joked that he wanted to relax the atmosphere as much as possible.


    Chapter 473 Blazing: I don¡¯t have a sister, but I have a sister (seeking subscription)


    Susie rolled her eyes: "I don''t want to kiss, I want you."


    Su Ye was stunned. If you want your own big sister, you can talk nonsense! "But we are brothers and sisters!"


    Su Ye reminded.


    "It''s not a dear, is it?"


    Susie hit the nail on the head.


    Su Ye was stunned, rely on it, don''t know why he always feels that something is going on tonight.


    To happen.


    Sure enough, don''t wait: Su Ye reacted, Su Qianer has already rushed forward.


    Su Ye was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move.


    After several minutes, Susie retreated.


    Then he wiped his lips fiercely: "Anyway, I don''t care, Yanxi, what Eve can get, I also want to have it. I have known you longer than anyone, and you are responsible to me."


    Su Ye is speechless! This is utterly arrogant and arrogant.


    Isn''t this forcibly pulling a red line for Su Ye, but then again, the current Su Qianer, the long Shui Ling, is no longer the...green, childish little girl ten years ago.


    She is now an adult.


    What you say is not a joke.


    But it is still a bit difficult for Su Ye to accept it in a short time.


    "Can you wait any longer and give me some time"


    Su Ye said.


    "no!"


    Susie said straightforwardly: "Give you some time, then whoever will give me time has something to do tonight."


    Su Ye''s heart to cry is all there.


    Do you want Jiangzi?


    Don''t big sister.


    "But"


    Su Yeyan stopped again.


    Susie''s attitude was affirmative: "It''s nothing, it''s the same when you turn off the lights."


    Having said that, I couldn''t help but said that I took Su Ye and walked towards the room.


    The next day! When Su Ye woke up, Su Xier had already left.


    The scenes that happened last night are still reverberating in Su Ye''s mind.


    Through what happened last night, he understood a truth.


    What a woman, I can''t afford it.


    Especially those women who know you very well, don''t provoke, don''t provoke, don''t provoke.


    The important thing is said three times.


    With a helpless bitter smile, Su Ye put on his clothes.


    After going downstairs, I went around for a while, but didn''t see Su Qianer and Ouyang Yuqing.


    When I was wondering, a blazing voice came from the inner city wall: "Don''t look for it, they all went back."


    Su Ye followed his reputation, looking at Chi Lie tilting his head.


    Suddenly I didn¡¯t get angry, and it was all Nizi¡¯s complaint. Otherwise, how could the love last night happen "You come down!"


    Su Ye shouted.


    With a fierce laughter, his vigorous body leaped down, and then ran to Su Ye: "Hey, what''s the matter, do you want to thank me!"


    "I thank your sister!"


    Su Ye lightly said.


    With a blazing start, he took two steps back, and then murmured: "I don''t have a sister, but I have an older sister."


    Several black lines floated across Su Ye''s forehead.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about other things, and he yanked Chi Lie in front of him.


    Then, according to this guy''s slap, it was just a few slaps.


    Hey! I was screaming blazingly.


    "Don''t, don''t fight!"


    On the other side, Apollo was attracted by the movement here and looked towards this side.


    But when he saw that Su Ye was beating fiercely at this moment, a pair of tigers stared at the boss.


    At the same time, he gave Su Ye a thumbs up in his heart.


    My God, Lord Lord is mighty, Lord Lord is domineering, Lord Lord is unparalleled in the world.


    I dare to beat fiercely like this.


    This one is the legendary dragon that destroys the world! The kind that easily destroys the heavens and the earth...


    Su Ye fought for a full minute, and felt a lot better in his heart, and raised Chi Lie: "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on."


    Chi Lie stretched out his hand and rubbed the place where he had been beaten, and said with a small mouth: "It was when I was in the Clearwater Territory yesterday yesterday, I accidentally said that I missed my mouth, and then was asked by Qian''er, that''s it."


    Su Ye was speechless, saying that this thing could be said to be leaking, but after thinking about it, Su Ye felt that it was really possible.


    Why?Because of the character of this fellow Chi Lie, Su Ye already understood very clearly.


    There is a careless and charming girl, who doesn''t understand anything, but she is terrifying in strength.


    It¡¯s weird if this kind of iron and silly confidant doesn¡¯t say anything about it!


    Su Ye said.


    Blazingly leaned forward and smiled at Su Ye: "Is there another time?"


    Su Ye raised his slap again when he heard the words.


    With a blazing start, he ran away holding his head.


    After running a few steps, she saw Apollo who was unable to hold back a smile.


    Angrily reprimanded: "The big guy laughs, don''t leave soon."


    A faint resentment flashed in Apollo''s eyes.


    Seeing it or not, this is the blazing true color.


    Do you think she is a good person?


    What I see now is her real temper.


    Poor Apollo was scolded for no reason: He had to go away.


    Su Ye sighed lightly, turned and walked towards the Lord''s Hall.


    After I went in, I found out that breakfast was prepared here.


    It looks like it should have been made by Su Qianer.


    It looked good, Su Ye was not polite, and started to eat.


    For the next few days, Su Ye stayed in the Star Territory.


    From time to time, riding blazing out to find gems and plunder resources.


    At the same time, Banus, who had returned to the kingdom of machinery, had also returned.


    It was agreed with Su Ye before to add two gold coin production lines in the first territory of the gold mine.


    Now, he, who has handled the government affairs of the Mechanical Kingdom, is back.


    immediately.


    It''s fun to start doing it.


    This kind of birthday will last until ten days later.


    Su Ye, and even the lords of the world, received such a message.


    The Secret Realm of Points will be opened soon.


    Upon hearing this news, Su Ye frowned.


    "The Secret Realm of Points, isn''t this only opened in the third year of the Age of Lords"


    This is only the second year and a few months! It seems that the appearance of himself has triggered the butterfly effect.


    But having said that, this integral secret realm is open, and for Su Ye now, it is simply sending charcoal in the snow! "It''s really time to come. If this is the case, perhaps the repair of the Titan arms template, there is hope."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly, and said with joy.

 Chapter 318：

    Chapter 474 The Secret Realm of Points Opens (seeking subscription)


    Su Ye couldn''t be more clear about what the Secret Realm of Points would produce.


    The ranks of the secret realm in the Age of Lords are white, green, blue, purple, orange, and red from low to high.


    Of course, there are some special secret realms besides this.


    For example, the integral secret realm this time, like the last activity secret realm, belongs to the special secret realm.


    The so-called Integral Secret Realm is not to directly mine resources, but to redeem corresponding resources and rewards through the point system.


    It has the same effect as the activity secret.


    According to Su Ye''s knowledge, the Integral Secret Realm is divided into twelve levels 12.


    Each layer corresponds to a monster of the same rank.


    For example, the first level of the Integral Secret Realm corresponds to a Tier 1 monster.


    The second layer corresponds to the monster of Tier 2, and so on.


    In addition, there are related rules for entering the Secret Realm of Points.


    This is related to the ranks of arms owned by the lord.


    Generally speaking, a lord can reach the highest level of the integral secret realm, which will be equal to the highest level of the arms owned by the lord.


    For example, the lord has the highest rank of arms as Tier 7, so after entering the Integral Secret Realm, the number of layers reached by the lord, the highest is the seventh layer, which corresponds to the seventh-order monster.


    This is also a protection mechanism to prevent some lords from being greedy enough to swallow the elephant, and the ranks of the troops are low, and they run to higher places.


    Then, it was related to entering the secret realm.


    This is the same as the secret realm of the original activity.


    Using the alliance as a mechanism, the lords can choose their birthplace after entering the Integral Secret Realm.


    Then go on an adventure.


    Finally, the most important reward setting.


    This is somewhat different from the Activity Secret Realm, but it''s not that big.


    There is a mall in the Secret of Points, and various resources will be randomly refreshed in the mall.


    There are gold coins, resources, food, equipment, unit templates, curse scrolls, and even all the weird things.


    And to buy these things, you need to use the Secret Realm Points.


    There are two ways to get this kind of points.


    First: kill monsters.Generally speaking, killing a monster of the same level will reward the corresponding points of that level.For example, killing a third-level monster will reward three points: points, and so on.


    Second: Killing the lord, or the lord taking the initiative to trade, this is the same as the activity mystery.After killing the lord, you can plunder all his points.


    In addition, each layer also has some small ones, and the kill is small, and you can get a lot of points.


    In order to improve competition, the amount of each layer is equal.


    In other words, the number of monsters is fixed, and one kill is one less.


    Therefore, after the lords enter, they need to kill all the monsters they see.


    The approximate setting is like this.


    The appearance of the Integral Secret Realm made Su Ye a little surging.


    As long as the gem treasure chest is brushed out in the Integral Secret Realm Mall at that time, it can greatly increase the degree of repair of the Titan arms template, and there is no beauty.


    Glancing at the time of the message, the opening time of the Integral Secret Realm is one day later.


    That is tomorrow, at noon.


    Close the properties panel, Su Ye is preparing to return


    Take a good rest in your own room.


    At this moment, behind the Star Territory, inside the portal leading to the Red Rose Territory, Yafei walked out of it.


    Then she went straight to the Lord''s Hall in the Star Territory, where she met Su Ye.


    Not waiting: Su Ye speaks, Yafei has already spoken out first: "Integration Secret Realm, what''s the situation?"


    Su Ye knew that she was here for this, and immediately explained it.


    I roughly said the gameplay of the points secret realm, and said at the end: "It is similar to the last activity secret realm. After entering, directly use the alliance as the unit to compete."


    Yafei nodded to express understanding.


    She saw the news twenty minutes ago.


    He couldn''t make up his mind for a while, so he came to the Star Territory to look for Su Ye.


    In fact, apart from her, Duan Qinglian in Tangxi, Su Qianer in Dryad Realm, and Lin Yanxi in Galaxy Realm all gathered in the Star Territory within an hour.


    Ask Su Ye about various questions about the Secret Realm of Points.


    Su Ye simply said everything she knew.


    Now that they understood, they all showed joy.


    "Brother, press: If you say that, wouldn''t we have been ahead of others from the beginning"


    Susie suddenly spoke.


    Lin Yanxi was a little confused and looked at Su Qianer: "Qianer, what do you mean by this?"


    Susie stood up and looked around: "Using the alliance as a unit to compete in the secret realm, how many layers of secret realm we can enter depends entirely on the rank of the highest rank of our alliance. May I ask how many ranks of the highest rank of our alliance is."


    When this word came out, everyone suddenly realized.


    Indeed, the highest rank of the Armed Forces of the Sky Alliance is rank 10.


    They are the dragon and the spirit of the storm.


    That is to say, the Sky Alliance can reach the tenth level of the Integral Secret Realm at the highest.


    But other alliances or territories don''t necessarily have this kind of luck! As far as Su Qianer knows, most alliances now don''t have Tier 10 arms.


    Even Tier 9 is very rare.


    There are not many eighth orders.


    Under normal circumstances, it is still seventh-order.


    This means that the Sky Alliance has surpassed a large part of the lords before the secret realm was opened.


    Congratulations! Su Ye heard this and nodded: "Qian''er is right. It is true, but we still can''t take it lightly. If we enter the tenth level of the secret realm, we will face a tenth-order monster. It¡¯s so easy to get points from them."


    Susie''s tongue stuck out: "Hehe, I''ll look again at that time, but I believe that we will definitely get the first place this time."


    Lin Yanxi, Eve and others also showed joy.


    They also have this kind of confidence.


    And Su Ye, seeing that the time was about to come, stood up and said, "The opening time of the event is 12:1 tomorrow noon. Please go back and prepare first. Please remember."


    Having said this, Su Ye''s tone paused, and then said: "Remember, don''t let your territory become an empty city to prevent sneak attacks. In addition, before entering the secret realm, choose to use the alliance as a unit. We must come together and each other There is also a reference in between, understand?"


    Chapter 475: Entering the Secret Realm, Luxury Lineup (seeking subscription)


    After hearing the words, everyone expressed their understanding.


    Then, at Su Ye''s request, they all dispersed and returned to their own territory.


    Then wait for the opening of the Integral Secret Realm the next day.


    And Su Ye, naturally, did not hesitate.


    With the arms training scroll, all the dragons and storm spirits were trained.


    Now, there are 20,000 dragons and 20,000 storm spirits in the Star Territory.


    The lineup is quite huge.


    But this is not enough


    Su Ye has to become stronger to fight Angus, who doesn''t know when he will appear.


    The dragon and the storm spirit, the former has extremely high mobility, the latter has extremely high output.


    Entering the Secret Realm of Points this time, Su Ye decided to bring 10,000 each of the two types of arms.


    The rest are all deployed in the Star Territory and the gold mine defense line.


    To ensure the safety of the two places.


    The opening of the Integral Secret Realm is also ten days.


    Su Ye didn''t want to wait ten days later, when she returned, the Star Territory and the gold mine had already fallen.


    Therefore, it is necessary to leave a proper defender.


    In addition, in order to be more secure, Su Ye even directly upgraded Dragon Nest to level, spending 5 billion resources.


    The current information is as follows: [Dragon Nest] Level: Tenth Level: 8 Units: 20 Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 Hours Upgrade Required: 100 each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore 100 million, 240 hours of time.


    The eighth-level dragon''s nest has a peak military training of 50,000.


    In other words, after training to full value, Su Ye can have 50,000 dragons.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Ye has so much money.


    I glanced at the resource reserves of the Star Territory as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 8 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory, Nirvana Territory, Positive Japanese Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 37 Units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Scarlet Fire Ant [Fourth Tier 4], Stone-sling Giant [7th Tier], Undead Rider [7th Tier], Dragon Hunter [8th Tier], Mountain Shaking Giant [9 Tier 9], Storm Spirit [Tenth Tier] Population: 46 Wood: 14.


    Yishi Mine: 14.


    Billion iron ore: 13.


    100 million gold coins: 30.


    100 million food: 980,000 currency: 210,000 required to upgrade: 500 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    There are still 30 billion gold coins left, which happens to be used for this wave of arms training.


    "It costs 300 gold coins to train 150 dragons."


    The system''s prompt sounded, and Su Ye''s three million gold coins instantly bottomed out.


    Nothing, completely empty.


    Even Su Ye can''t help but feel some pain.


    These gold coins, but he plans to keep them for training Tier 11 Titans! But now, the situation has changed, and he has to make some changes.


    Fifteen thousand, the training of the giant dragon requires a lot of training time.


    Su Ye wasn''t ready to wait, so she pulled out a troop training acceleration scroll.


    One meal: The operation is as fierce as a tiger.


    Fifteen thousand, the giant dragon''s training was completed in an instant.


    At this moment, the entire Manniu Mountain Valley was almost entirely occupied by the dragon.


    The number of giant dragons Su Ye possessed has also reached 35,000, heads.


    This is a huge transformation.


    In order to accumulate the secret realm this time, Su Ye has worked hard and waited for the secret realm to come back.


    The number of giant dragons has increased, and Su Ye immediately decided to redistribute the troops brought into the secret realm.


    Thirty-five thousand, a giant dragon, he took away twenty thousand.


    For the remaining fifteen thousand, the giant dragon and ten thousand storm spirits are responsible for staying in the star territory and gold mines.


    Entering the Integral Secret Realm this time, Su Ye brought 20,000 dragons and 10,000 storm spirits.


    The lineup is very luxurious, I believe it can bring unexpected surprises to Su Ye! After making a decision, Su Ye sent the remaining units to the direction of the gold mine and all over the Star Territory.


    After everything was deployed, the sky was already dark.

 Chapter 319：

    Eve made dinner, and after the two had eaten, they held hands and went to bed


    Time flickered, and it was noon the next day.


    The Points Secret Realm opens on time.


    In front of the Lord''s Hall in each territory, there will be a portal leading to the Secret Realm of Points.


    In front of the portal from the Star Territory to the Integral Secret Realm, Su Ye looked at Eve: "Are everything arranged?"


    Eve nodded: "It''s all right, Vulcan, Banus will stay on the gold mine defense line until we come back to ensure safety over there."


    Su Ye was relieved when he heard the words: "Okay, let''s go in!"


    With that said, Su Ye was the first to pass through the Integral Secret Realm portal.


    After entering, a map appeared in front of Su Ye.


    "Please choose a place to descend."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye glanced, but fortunately, this time Su Xi''er didn''t have a hand fast, so she teleported in advance.


    Then Su Ye will make the decision for the birth point.


    After a rough glance, Su Ye finally chose a plain as the place to descend.


    "Choose the place of arrival is successful, please choose the type of troops."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    Considering the large number of arms that each alliance needs to bring, so entering this kind of secret realm, the general selection of arms is to choose in batches.


    Su Ye selected 20,000 dragons, 10,000 storm spirits, and the three of Blazing, Apollo, and Eve.


    After clicking OK.


    The selected target only felt that the sky was spinning around for a while, and soon appeared in another world.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of the four people 4 was a plain.


    It is very huge, with green grass, endless.


    All 20,000 dragons flew in the air, looking like dark clouds.


    Although the 10,000 storm spirits can''t fly, they are also arranged in a square on the Pingyang grassland, waiting for Su Ye to give orders.


    As soon as Blazing landed, it turned into a giant dragon and rose into the sky, looking down on the earth from the sky, seeming to be looking for something.


    Soon, she returned to Su Ye again.


    Stretching his hand to the north: "There are a large number of monsters over there, the number is not less than 30,000, and there is a human alliance to the west. The rank of arms is not high, and the number is 6th, and the number does not exceed 10,000."


    Chapter 476: Guarding Boss, Master Gatekeeper (seeking subscription)


    After listening to the fiery report, Su Ye already had a certain understanding of this place.


    Now, just waiting for the others to arrive, and start to do it.


    Fortunately, no one else asked Su Yejiu to wait.


    In the next twenty minutes, they brought their respective arms and appeared next to Su Ye one after another.


    Now, let''s talk about the unit configuration of the Su Ye Sky Vault Alliance entering the Integral Secret Realm this time.


    Su Ye, Eve: Twenty thousand dragons, ten thousand storm spirits, a total of thirty thousand units.


    Su Qianer: Five thousand eighth-order beast summoners.


    Lin Yanxi: Three thousand eighth-order mutant gargoyles.


    Yafei: Five thousand nine-tier 9 lightning birds, five thousand eighth-tier flower fairies.


    Duan Qinglian: Five thousand eighth-tier **** three-headed dogs, five thousand seven-tier miscellaneous soldiers.


    Fang Yun: Five thousand eighth-tier soul-eaters, five thousand seventh-tier miscellaneous soldiers.


    In total, Su Ye has 6.


    Arms of 80,000 units.


    Compared with the last time I participated in the activity secret realm, it has tripled.


    It has to be said that Su Ye won the first place in the secret realm of the last event, which will greatly help him in his future development.


    Therefore, this time, Su Ye will not hesitate to put so many units into the Secret Realm of Points.


    Just waiting for these guys to create benefits for themselves! At this moment, Su Ye, Eve and other lords gathered together.


    Su Ye began to teach: "Everyone is here, and now I am ready to hunt the monsters. I have seen it just now. The area of ??the first level of integral secret realm is huge, and the portal to the second level is also randomly refreshed, except for this. In addition, some necessary conditions are required to enter the second floor. One hundred thousand first-tier monsters must be killed to be able to enter."


    It is not difficult to kill 100,000 first-tier monsters.For Su Ye, the real difficulty should be to find the portal to the second floor.


    This is really terrible.


    If you are lucky, you might find it in a few minutes.


    If you are unlucky, I''m sorry, maybe you can''t find the entrance for two or three days:.


    "The system has distributed a map to everyone, and we can know everyone''s specific location from the map, so I suggest that the soldiers divide the road and look for the entrance to the second floor. After finding it, send a message to gather."


    Su Ye continued.


    After entering the Points Secret Realm, as long as you choose to participate in this event as an alliance.


    Then there will be a simple communication channel between the lords, and the location of the lords will be displayed in real time on the map.


    This point is a bit more advanced than the original activity secret realm.


    Soon, Su Ye''s suggestion was recognized by everyone.


    Everyone began to take their respective arms, and under Su Ye''s arrangement, they marched in all directions.


    Su Ye is no exception, taking her 20,000 giant dragon and flying in the direction that Shi Lie pointed out before.


    Su Ye temporarily handed over the other 10,000 storm spirits to Eve''s command.


    As for the others, they each carry their own arms.


    This is only the first level of the secret realm, the monster is big.


    The only threat should be those who have also entered here.


    But it doesn''t matter, because there is a communication channel, if it is dangerous, you can directly explain it in the communication channel.


    Then other people can provide rapid support based on the location marked above.


    In general, the difficulty factor of this secret realm is much simpler than that of the last activity secret realm.


    The dragon moved very fast, and Su Ye found the location of the Tier 1 monster that Blazing discovered in a short time.


    There are indeed a lot of them, about 30,000 to 40,000.


    It''s some green-skinned goblins.


    Holding a thorn stick in his hand, he was wandering in the grassland looking for food.


    Counting it all, Su Ye hasn''t seen these guys for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see them today.


    Then Su Ye is not welcome.


    A hundred dragons were assigned to attack.


    That''s right, it''s a hundred giant dragons.


    It was just a Tier 1 goblin, and it was so weak that it was not worth Su Ye''s fight.


    This is indeed the case.


    When a hundred giant dragons were pressed down from the air, they descended from the sky because of the awe-inspiring dragon power.


    The 30,000 goblins were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move, and their entire body was crawling on the ground, shivering.


    And this is exactly the best time for the dragon to attack.


    What dragon breath flame, ice crystal, wind blade, lightning or something.


    He greeted the goblins as if he didn''t need money.


    In less than three minutes, the battle was over.


    More than 30,000 goblins were killed instantly.


    Su Ye''s points balance also rose from 0 to 356.


    The gain is not high, but it is better than nothing.


    Recalling the dragon, Su Ye continued on.


    Blazing became a giant dragon, leading the way.


    By the way, look for traces of monsters and portals.


    Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t seem to have very good luck here.


    Keep moving forward, the monsters have killed a lot and gained nearly 200,000 points.


    However, the portal leading to the second floor did not even see a shadow.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless.


    When I am about to change direction and continue to explore.


    Lin Yanxi''s voice suddenly came from the chat channel: "Here, here, here is a portal, and there is another, come here, everyone."


    Hearing this, Su Ye frowned.


    The portal has appeared! That''s a good feeling.


    As for what Lin Yanxi said.


    That should be the gatekeeper guarding the portal! Yes, every portal that leads to the upper level will have a gatekeeper.


    That is! They are responsible for guarding the portal.


    To enter the next level, the lords must kill them before they can enter.


    This can be regarded as verifying the strength of the lords.


    If you can''t kill even the gatekeeper, it''s better not to enter the next level at will! At this moment, after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Su Ye and the others hurried back to reply.


    "Wait a minute, we will be there soon."


    "Protect, that is the uncle gatekeeper. After killing it, the portal will only open for ten minutes. We must enter the next floor within ten minutes, otherwise the portal will be closed!"


    Su Ye urged.


    Before coming in, he carefully looked at the rules of the Integral Secret Realm.


    One of them


    The 477th chapter enters the second level (seeking subscription)


    At each level of the Integral Secret Realm, a portal to the next level will be randomly refreshed.


    The number of portals is not unique, and more than one may be refreshed at the same time.


    In addition, near the portal, a gatekeeper will be refreshed.


    Kill, get a lot of points, and open the portal to the next level.


    However, after the kill, the portal will only open for ten minutes.


    After ten minutes, the portal will close again.


    The goalkeeper will not be refreshed until five hours later.


    Kill, the portal opens again.


    The general rule is this.

 Chapter 320：

    Every lord who enters the Secret Realm of Points can view it.


    At this moment, after Lin Yanxi gave the news.


    Su Ye, Susie, Eve and others immediately.


    Give up the battle in his hands and rush in the direction of the portal.


    Regarding the tactics of this secret realm, Su Ye had already said before.


    It is still similar to the activity secret realm, and strive to reach the higher the number of layers as quickly as possible.


    After all, the higher the number of layers, the higher the points that the monsters refreshed inside will get after killing.


    On the first floor, on the second floor, there is no future.


    Su Ye led the Dragon Legion, which was the most mobile. Ten minutes after receiving Lin Yanxi''s news, he had already rushed to the vicinity.


    Falling from the air, she came to Lin Yanxi.


    "How is it going"


    Su Ye asked.


    Lin Yanxi stretched her finger in a certain direction: "Over there, according to your order, I didn''t dare to get too close."


    Su Ye looked in the direction Lin Yanxi pointed, and she saw a portal floating in the air.


    And in front of this portal, there is a goblin that can be called a giant.


    An ordinary goblin is no more than 1.5 meters tall, but this goblin is an enlarged version.


    He was more than fifty meters tall, his skin turned dark green, and he was dressed in exquisite battle armor, and his strength was extraordinary at first glance.


    Su Ye glanced a few times and confirmed the opponent''s strength.


    After all, it is only the first layer, even if it looks terrifying, it is not strong.


    Su Ye is sure to solve it within three minutes.


    "Everyone, report the location, how long will it take to arrive at the destination."


    Su Ye asked in the communication channel.


    Everyone''s answers came quickly.


    Susie: "Brother, I still have about five minutes."


    Yafei: "Three minutes."


    Duan Qinglian: "Ten minutes."


    Fang Yun: "Excuse me, I''m dragging my feet, I have some trouble here, it may take 20 minutes to arrive."


    Hearing the answers from everyone, Su Yeqing said in the communication channel: "Don''t worry, pay attention to safety, I will wait for you here."


    Everyone responded.


    In the next twenty minutes, Susie and several other lords arrived one after another.


    Fang Yun, who arrived last, arrived.


    Su Ye immediately.


    Give offensive orders.


    Flew towards the Goblin with his dragon army.


    That guy actually discovered Su Ye and the others a long time ago, but because his job is to protect the portal, he hasn''t come here to do anything.


    Now, Su Ye took the initiative to attack, immediately.


    Caused this giant gob


    Lin''s anger.


    It brandished a huge stick and smashed it towards Su Ye.


    The sound of the wind makes people''s scalp explode.


    Blazing has turned into a giant dragon form, glanced at the goblin, and then called Apollo: "Big guy, leave it to you, do a better job, don''t shame this lady."


    Apollo did not dare to neglect the order.


    The one-hundred-meter-long body turned into an afterimage and rushed out.


    As a lightning dragon, its speed attribute is relatively strong.


    At this moment, the attack was extremely fast, and it could be described as thunderous.


    He was behind the Goblin in a flash.


    Then launched a fierce attack.


    Zilala arcs kept coming out of Apollo, hitting the goblin.


    The goblin screamed, and his health was like a diabetes collapse, dropping rapidly.


    Coupled with the intensive attacks of other dragons.


    Within two minutes, this guy fell to the ground with a bang.


    The health is emptied, and he burps.


    "Your unit kills the first layer of Guardian and earns 0 million points."


    When the goblin fell to the ground, the system prompt sounded in Su Ye''s mind.


    At the same time, the portal that had been guarded by the goblins before now emits a dazzling light and successfully opened.


    Seeing this, Su Ye rode forward quickly, and at the same time ordered in the communication channel: "Everyone, hurry up, we only have ten minutes."


    Wherever others dared to neglect, they followed suit.


    Finally, under the leadership of Su Ye, he successfully entered the second level of integral secret realm.


    Here, it is a whole new world.


    It is a forest, extremely dense and endless.


    "It''s still the same, everyone is looking for it, and if there is a situation, it will be explained in the communication channel."


    Su Ye said.


    On the second level of the Integral Secret Realm, the monsters refreshed are only Tier 2.


    Therefore, Su Ye feels relieved.


    Everyone got the order and scattered with their own troops.


    Su Ye was no exception, riding Blazing, with 20,000 giant dragons, began to rampage on the second level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    That''s right, it''s a rampage, Su Ye has this strength.


    To enter from the second floor to the third floor, it is stipulated that monsters with 200,000 points must be killed in the area of ??the second floor.


    If a Tier 2 monster can get two points after killing it, Su Ye will kill 100,000 Tier 2 monsters.


    In order to have access to the third layer.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big problem.


    Just do it, Su Ye took the Dragon Legion and started a unilateral massacre.


    Any monster you saw could not escape the chase of the dragon.


    Press down from the air, and kill with lightning speed.


    Then drop the corpse and look for the next target.


    The speed is quite fast, and Su Ye''s point reserve is also growing rapidly.


    Twenty minutes after entering the second level of the Integral Secret Realm, Fang Yun spoke in the communication channel.


    "Everyone approached me, I found the portal."


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words, and they turned around and moved closer to Fang Yun''s direction.


    The third layer is coming soon


    Chapter 478 Apollo = Tool Man (seeking subscription)


    In less than an hour, everyone gathered.


    In the direction Fang Yun was pointing, a halo of the portal was suspended in mid-air.


    It rotates slowly, but it hasn''t turned on yet.


    "Everyone is here, let''s get started!"


    Su Ye swept around and made sure that everyone was there before giving the order.


    Hearing this, Chi Lie winked at Apollo.


    The latter is a bit speechless, this is really using Lao Tzu as a tool man! But what can he do to refuse? I am afraid that the brain will be played out! In desperation, Apollo had to change into the form of a giant dragon. The uncle of the gatekeeper rushed to the second pass.


    It was an extraordinarily strong goblin, and the same size as the previous goblins.


    Pieces of tendon meat are like raised hills, very scary.


    After this guy saw Apollo, immediately.


    Go crazy.


    Swinging the big fist of the small mountain, he slammed towards Apollo.


    But Apollo, is it weak? Of course not! Not only is it... not weak, it also has the power to crush a goblin.


    At this moment, the figure flashed, releasing the lightning field.


    The goblin leader was paralyzed by electricity, and his movements dropped a lot.


    Apollo seized this opportunity and began brewing millions of volts.


    Zi Lala''s arc constantly radiated from its silver body.


    Stimulating the air, stimulating everything around.


    At the position of Apollo''s head, a sea urchin-like thunderball is rapidly expanding.


    The energy contained in the thunderball is also rapidly increasing and climbing.


    Finally, the energy within the thunderball reached a critical point.


    The thunder ball burst open.


    Boom! There was a loud noise, and everyone''s vision was flooded with dazzling light.


    The next moment, there was the sound of the goblin falling to the ground.


    When the dazzling light dissipated, what appeared in front of Su Ye and the others was a corpse that had been electrocuted into coke.


    It''s dark and autumn, and there is green smoke, and the smell of barbecue.


    "Your class killed the second-tier guard of the Points Secret Realm and earned 400,000 points."


    The system''s prompt sound came.


    Su Ye''s points balance skyrocketed again.


    After a glance, it was close to a million.


    But Su Ye knows very well that millions of points don''t actually have much effect.


    After all, my goal this time, but, this thing is expensive.


    One million points can''t be exchanged much.


    Therefore, the revolution has not yet been completed, with the same force! The second floor hiccups, the portal opens.


    Naturally, Su Ye and the others didn''t hesitate, and even the mouth of the house swarmed into the portal.


    There are more than 60,000 arms, although there are many, but it is not difficult to dispatch.


    It only took five minutes to enter the portal.

 Chapter 321：

    Just after Su Ye and the others left, where they stood before.


    A force appeared.


    Headed by several lords.


    "The news just came from here!"


    "Look, that''s the portal, it''s already open."


    "What are you waiting for? Go up and enter the third floor."


    Several lords discussed it immediately.


    Leading the troops rushed towards the direction of the portal.


    Actually similar


    It is not uncommon for this kind of smashing portals to be in the Secret Realm.


    After all, it can take a full ten minutes after it is turned on! If you speed up, you can''t get in if you can''t say it.


    Of course, if you have a bad taste and don''t want others to follow you in, there are ways.


    You can stay in front of the portal, wait until the moment it is about to close, and then enter.


    The third layer of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Su Ye looked around and found that the place where he and others appeared was a desert.


    The sky is full of yellow sand, and no vegetation can be seen.


    The scorching sun above the head kept falling, shining on Su Ye and the others.


    A few people were sweating profusely in a short time.


    "Oh my god, what the **** is this place, it''s too hot!"


    Ouyang Yuqing waved her palm and patted herself in the cool breeze.


    But this little wind has no substantial effect on the scorching sun above.


    Su Ye made a decisive decision, immediately.


    Order: "It''s still the same, the soldiers are divided into several routes, looking for the portal. This third layer is a desert and is not suitable for the survival of the troops. If you stay here for too long, the troops will be dehydrated, and you will be in trouble. ."


    When everyone heard the words, they all understood.


    In this harsh environment, I am afraid that except for some units that like the heat, other units will be affected.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed and flew in all directions with their respective arms.


    Start looking for the existence of the portal.


    Su Ye is no exception, carrying Chi Lie and Apollo, galloping all the way.


    The dragons flew in the air, scanning the desert below.


    Soon I saw a group of monsters, which were some huge scorpions.


    The black, metallic carapace exudes a faint light under the sunlight.


    This is a Tier 3 monster, a poisonous scorpion.


    "Go down and solve them."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Fiery nodded to express his understanding, and ordered some dragons to be close to the ground, killing those scorpions at a very fast speed.


    Then move on.


    In order to increase the search range, Su Ye specially ordered Fiery to scatter the dragons.


    Find the location of the portal.


    In this case, as long as Chi Lie stays with Su Ye, any discovery of the dragons can be reported to her.


    Then Chi Lie reported to Su Ye again.


    Sure enough, this method is quite effective.


    After searching for Su Ye for about an hour, he finally found it.


    A portal suspended above the yellow sand is slowly rotating.


    Upon discovering this, he immediately shouted in the communication channel: "Found the portal, everyone is approaching me."


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed.


    They have long been impatient in this scorching sun! Even though they, as the lord, carry a water bottle with them, they can drink to quench their thirst.


    But the troops do not carry water sources.


    Some weak and weak units have already experienced adverse reactions at this time.


    A dehydration state is applied, and all attributes are reduced by 30%.


    This negative state is terrifying, but it is easy to remove it.


    Just drink some water, you can instantly relieve this state


    Chapter 479: All back one thousand meters (seeking subscription)


    Fortunately, at this time, it is already twilight.


    The Jinwuxi slope, the light and heat it emits, has been greatly weakened.


    The status of the troops has been improved.


    Then, under the leadership of the lords, they began to quickly move closer to Su Ye''s position.


    Su Ye also led the dragons to fall from the sky, stationed near the portal, waiting for other members of the Sky Alliance to come over.


    But while Su Ye was waiting, on the west side of the portal, the sound of people talking suddenly came out.


    "Great, there is a portal here, and I can finally leave this disgusting world."


    "Quickly, quickly, everyone has it, gather and prepare to charge and kill."


    "On the third level, there must be a lot of points, Uncle Li, we have made a fortune."


    Hearing these sounds, Su Ye frowned.


    Stand up and look in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, I saw a troop rushing towards this side.


    The scale is not large, it looks like 10,000 combat units.


    The units in the team are mostly Tier 5 and Tier 6.


    It can be seen that this is a squad struggling with food and clothing.


    Headed by three people, a middle-aged woman, a fat man, and an old man.


    They are the three lords of this kind of force.


    At this moment, these three people have already rushed to the front with troops.


    But soon, they also discovered something wrong.


    The first is the class of troops behind him.


    For no reason, they all stopped their running pace, curled up one by one, looking in the direction of the portal in horror.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them 3 were bewildered.


    "What''s the matter, why don''t they leave?"


    The old man lord asked.


    The woman shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    The fat man ran in the direction of the portal.


    Soon, when he climbed over a hill, he saw the scene in front of him.


    I don''t know what monster is crushed in darkness, it is crawling on the ground.


    The portal is in the circle of these monsters.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man turned pale.


    The old man and the woman have followed up and asked what is going on.


    The fat man tremblingly pointed to the giant dragon crawling on the ground and said, "Look over there, what are those?"


    The old man and the woman looked in the direction the fat man was pointing, and they saw a large swath of darkness.


    His face suddenly paled.


    "With so many monsters, how could we have been able to fight"


    The woman shivered.


    The old man shook his head when he heard the words: "No, this is not a monster. This should be a certain lord''s unit. If it were a monster, they would have rushed forward."


    The woman and the fat man were full of horror.


    "Now what"


    The fat man asked.


    The old man pondered for a moment, immediately.


    Order: "Ling, everyone retreat one kilometer, stop here, let''s wait for the next trip."


    Wait: the meaning of a trip couldn''t be more obvious.


    The old man didn''t want to fight with the lords who had already arrived here.


    Now that the portal has been discovered, just go ahead and wait nearby.


    After those people leave, the next time the portal is reset, they won''t be too late to enter.


    The woman and the fat man had no choice but to give up when they heard this.


    That


    Several arms, each with a body length of tens of meters.


    At first glance, it''s not a messy thing, they are such little chickens, they can go as far as they can go! In case of encountering cruel people, I am afraid that they will be killed and plundered points.


    It''s not worth it.


    Also, the three lords gave an order to retreat towards the rear with the troops.


    After retreating for nearly two kilometers, he stopped and stationed.


    Near the portal, Su Ye saw this scene, and the coldness in his eyes gradually dissipated: "You are still acquainted."


    After speaking, he sat down again.


    After waiting ten minutes in the same place, Yafei arrived first.


    She brought a flying gargoyle this time.


    And the flower fairy can also fly.


    Therefore, her mobility is second only to Su Ye, and her journey is naturally fast.


    Duan Qinglian was next to the scene.


    When she came over, she happened to pass by the west and saw the troops of the three lords.


    Report to Su Ye at this moment: "There is a group of people over there, do you need to interfere?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, they are very acquainted, and they didn''t get too close, so let''s not make trouble!"


    Duan Qinglian nodded upon hearing this.


    Su Ye thinks he is not a good person, but he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.

 Chapter 322：

    Then waited for about half an hour.


    Everyone is present.


    Su Ye ordered the Apollo Toolman to attack.


    Killed this third-level gatekeeper at a very fast speed.


    That is a huge lizard.


    The body length is more than 100 meters, strong and strong.


    But it is still not Apollo''s opponent.


    The battle ended in minutes, and the portal to the fourth floor opened.


    The crowd dragged their homes, rushed into the portal, and entered the fourth floor.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Su Ye and the others was an oasis.


    The area is not large, but there is a lot of vegetation.


    The most important thing is that there is a big river that shuttles through the oasis.


    It is the water in this big river that nourishes the surrounding flowers and plants.


    The sky is dark, the night sky is full of stars, and the bright moon is hanging.


    Su Ye and the others have also been busy for most of the day, and their bodies are a little tired.


    Also, after Su Ye arranged some troops for the night watch, he ordered everyone to rest.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and other little girls have lit a bonfire in the middle of the oasis.


    Set up the iron pan, cook the beef, and start cooking.


    I have to say that the cooking skills of these little girls are quite good.


    After a while, there was a strong smell of meat wafting over the camp, as well as the smell of Su Qianer''s cooking porridge.


    The scent of the porridge and the medicinal scent of the elixir are mixed together, which is not abrupt, but adds a different kind of characteristic.


    It''s fascinating.


    After the meal was prepared, everyone set up the dining table and began to eat.


    Dinner is grilled meat, elixir porridge, some cooked Ling corn, and Ling fruit.


    Overall it is quite hearty.


    Su Ye and others ate deliciously.


    Including Blaze, this guy has become extremely greedy since he became a human form.


    When Su Ye was waiting for someone to eat, she would rush over and carry her rice bowl while she was talking about her.


    That charming appearance makes people can''t help but laugh


    Chapter 480 Dark Horse Lan Lan (seeking subscription)


    After drinking and eating, everyone started to set up tents and prepared to rest.


    Although points can be exchanged for many good things, the time for the secret to open is only ten days, and the lord who enters it needs to hurry to get points.


    But Su Ye always believed that there is no harm in taking a proper rest.


    People were arranged to take turns to watch the night, and Su Ye walked into her tent and fell asleep.


    Sleeping in a daze, half asleep and half awake, Su Ye only felt as if someone had entered in his arms.


    I opened my eyes and found that it was Duan Qinglian.


    "you"


    What did Su Ye think?


    But Duan Qinglian''s mouth was gagged: "Shhh, I finally have a chance to get along, you don''t want everyone to know it!"


    Su Ye is speechless, when is this, you still come to this set, but Duan Qinglian is so enthusiastic, Su Ye''s enthusiasm is difficult, so he enjoys the whole night until the next day.


    When the sky was getting bright, Duan Qinglian packed up, bent over and left Su Ye''s tent, and returned to her residence.


    After an hour, everyone woke up one after another.


    Susie and others are already making breakfast.


    And Su Ye began to feed food for her arms.


    Like entering the activity secret realm last time, this time entering the integral secret realm, Su Ye also emphatically explained the food problem.


    Be sure to bring more.


    After all, food is the most fundamental factor in maintaining the combat effectiveness of the arms.


    While feeding the food, Su Ye opened the current score ranking.


    Points secret realm, points are the most important thing.


    It can be used to redeem points in the secret realm mall.


    And how many points you get, just like the activity secret realm, a ranking will be listed.


    Perhaps this is also to arouse the vigor of the lords! The ranking of points also has some rewards.


    The reward rules are as follows: First place in points: After the secret is over, you will get an additional 50% of the total points.


    Second place in points: After the secret is over, you will get an additional 30% of the total points.


    Third place in points: After the secret is over, you will get an additional 20% of the total points.


    Fourth place in points: and so on, the lower the ranking, the less rewards you get.


    Therefore, the lords who enter the Secret Realm of Points will also looting points like crazy to ensure their ranking.


    Su Ye is no exception, he also has this plan.


    At this moment, he glanced at the ranking of points already listed.


    He ranked twenty-five, and didn''t even enter the top twenty.


    Not to mention Susie and others.


    All are behind dozens.


    Su Ye is no exception to this result.


    It must be last night, those guys used the night time to kill the monsters in the secret realm to get points.


    That''s why there will be a good one.


    However, these are temporary.


    Who can have the last laugh is truly powerful.


    In this ranking, Su Ye saw several familiar names.


    For example, Takeshita Jinsong from Sakura Country, Tomlet from Cowboy Country, Kim Soo Hyun from Bang Bang Country, and Ali Gaga from Shenyou Country are all on the list.


    In the last event, these people got good terms.


    The rewards are much more than ordinary lords.


    Inspiration of these rewards


    Next, the development of those lords entered a high-speed stage.


    A large part of the ordinary lord has been thrown away.


    Among the top 30, Su Ye glanced around and found many lords of Xia Kingdom.


    Zhang Tianya, Li Zhan''s generation are among them.


    What surprised Su Ye most was that he actually saw Lan Lan in the 18th place.


    If it''s not the same name, it''s probably the one that I met in the dwarf sacred mountain... Lan Lan.


    "It seems that this guy is really not easy."


    Su Ye muttered.


    He raised his hand and glanced at a faint mark on his palm.


    This is what Lan Lan stayed behind.


    Su Ye was staring at it, suddenly Su Qianer ran over and shook her hand in front of Su Ye: "Brother, why are you in a daze! I''ve eaten!"


    Su Ye pulled her thoughts back to reality, and then let Su Qianer drag her, went to the table, and ate.


    After eating and drinking, everyone got up, packed up, and started looking for the portal to enter the fifth floor of the Integral Secret Realm according to yesterday''s plan.


    The preparation was the same as yesterday, Su Ye set out with Blazing Fire, Apollo, and 20,000 dragons.


    Probe towards the surroundings.


    The oasis below appeared in Su Ye''s eyes and flashed quickly.


    After flying some distance forward, Su Ye figured out what kind of world this is.


    It should be a place similar to the Gobi Desert, a desert.


    On the yellow sand, there are many oases, large and small.


    A big river winds through the Gobi Desert.


    Connect those oasis like buddha beads in series.


    It looks extremely spectacular.


    Like yesterday, Su Ye asked Fiery to scatter the dragons out.


    Kill all monsters that can be seen.


    This is already the fourth level of the Integral Secret Realm, and the monsters refreshed here are all Tier 4.


    After killing, you can get four points.


    There are a lot of them, so every wave of monsters you encounter can''t be let go.


    All must be killed.


    Under Su Ye''s order, his points are rapidly increasing.


    From the original more than 900,000 to more than 1.3 million, the ranking also went from twenty-five to twenty.


    Even overwhelmed Lan Lan


    At this moment, somewhere on the fifth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    A girl commander of arms fights.


    Suddenly I heard the ranking change sound in my mind, and quickly opened the ranking list to check it.


    When she saw the person who appeared in front of her, the girl clenched her fists involuntarily.


    "Damn, this guy must have done it deliberately, didn''t he just plant a mark on your hand? As for hating me like this"


    The angry girl is not someone else, it is Lan Lan.


    Su Ye''s guess is correct, that... Lan Lan on the leaderboard is the same person as Lan Lan he met in the Dwarf Kingdom.


    Thinking of Su Ye''s brave and stinky ass, Lan Lan didn''t get angry and clenched his fists: "Asshole, I will definitely not go behind you."


    Having said that, Lan Lan called Gwences: "Give my order, all attack, kill all the monsters that can be seen."


    Gwensi stunned, not daring to neglect, and quickly followed suit


    Chapter 481: Portal being robbed (for subscription)


    The second day of the Integral Secret Realm opened, the lords who entered it began a crazy conquest and plunder.


    None of the monsters that could be seen escaped their attack.


    Su Ye''s Sky Alliance, after spending a short period of time on the fourth floor of the Integral Secret Realm, he successfully found the portal to the fifth floor.

 Chapter 323：

    It was Lin Yanxi who discovered the portal this time.


    The little girl is the weakest lord who entered the Integral Secret Realm this time.


    There are only three thousand mutant gargoyles in the army.


    At this moment, she found that she leading to the fifth floor portal, with her 3,000 mutant gargoyles garrisoned nearby.


    At the same time, it sends information in the communication channel to attract Su Ye and others to come.


    But while waiting, something happened.


    In each level of the Integral Secret Realm, although the portals are not unique, they are not many.


    Almost all of the lords who have entered a certain level, the first thing is to find a portal to the next level.


    This is important.


    At this moment, the portal that Lin Yanxi discovered was accidentally discovered by another group.


    Not only...so, the strength of this group is still quite strong.


    There are more than fifty thousand combat units.


    Although the highest level is only Tier 7, such a large number of combat units can already make these people rampage in the Integral Secret Realm.


    Now, these people have discovered the existence of Lin Yanxi.


    The head was a middle-aged man wearing black leather armor with a dull face.


    His name is Zhang Tianzheng, and he is the leader of the Zhengtian Alliance.


    The few people behind him were Li Jie, Wang Kaixuan, and Wu Yuan, all of whom were lords under the Zhengtian Alliance.


    As he was walking forward, suddenly a job-changer hurried over: "Leader, the portal in front has been confirmed and has not been opened, but someone has discovered it before us."


    Zhang Tianzheng frowned, what the **** first found out here "what is the enemy''s strength?"


    Li Jie asked.


    The transferee said: "The number does not exceed five thousand, and the rank is eighth."


    Upon hearing this, Li Jie, Wang Kaixuan, and Wu Yuan looked at Zhang Tianzheng together.


    "Boss, what should I do? Do you want to fight over, or wait."


    Wu Yuan asked.


    "Of course it was over. The opponent only has 3,000 arms. Although it is 8,000, it is definitely not our opponent of more than 50,000 arms."


    Li Jie said that he is a young man who reads writing.


    Of course, this is just his appearance, really getting along with him in the aisle, inside this gentle appearance, there is a **** and cruel heart hidden.


    Wang Kaixuan is too old, he is more than 50 years old, and he sees more things than the others.


    At this moment, he shook his head:, I think we should wait for the next time.The opponent has more than 3,000 arms. Although there are not many, they have been waiting here. There is only one reason, that is, she must have allies here. Layer, and are coming here quickly, if we rush to war"


    Wang Kaixuan didn''t say the following words.


    But Zhang Tianzheng has already understood.


    As Wang Kaixuan said, the portal to the fifth floor has been


    People occupy.


    However, this person did not choose to open the portal and enter the fifth floor.


    What does this show?This can only show one thing, that is, the lord is waiting for someone.


    After everyone arrives, the portal will begin.


    But now, he was met by Zhang Tianzheng and others.


    Wang Kaixuan''s words fell, and Zhang Tianzheng had time to speak in the future, and Li Jie on the side spoke again.


    "Uncle Wang, you are too kind. We have a total of 50,000 combat units here, and the other side only has 3,000. I am afraid of a bird. I will level her in minutes, and"


    Speaking of this, Li Jie''s tone paused: "Also, even if the other party is waiting for someone, wait: meet, maybe we are not as strong as ours! Boss, give an order, make a quick fight, and kill directly. , Grab the portal."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Tianzheng''s expressionless face finally became cold.


    He clenched the sword tightly: "Li Jie is right. We do have this strength."


    Wang Kaixuan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Jie: "Uncle Wang, if you are afraid, just stay, wait until we **** the portal, you come back!"


    With that, Li Jie laughed wildly and drew out his weapon.


    "Listen to my orders and prepare to attack!"


    The tens of thousands of troops behind a few people moved together, and under the leadership of Li Jie, Zhang Tianzheng, and Wu Yuan, they charged forward.


    Seeing this, Wang Kaixuan sighed softly, and had to follow.


    But I don''t know why, he always feels that he is not at ease in his heart, and he has an ominous premonition.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Lin Yanxi was resting, when she suddenly heard a deafening cry of killing from the direction behind her, and she suddenly woke up.


    He jumped on the back of a gargoyle and ordered the latter to take off.


    Soon, the mutant gargoyle took Lin Yanxi into the air.


    From here, she could see the situation on the ground.


    A large army of tens of thousands of people under the black pressure is rushing in the direction of the portal.


    He even launched an attack on his mutant gargoyle.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of mutant gargoyles were killed.


    In desperation, Lin Yanxi had to order all the gargoyles to fly into the air.


    One time to dodge the enemy''s attack.


    Seeing this, Li Jie on the ground sneered: "Yo, he''s still a girl, so timid, how about coming to be happy with me, hahaha!"


    Zhang Tianzheng cast a glance at the sky, and after confirming the strength of the opponent, he did not delay much, immediately.


    Ordered Wu Yuan to take the troops to take down the gatekeeper.


    The main purpose of his attack this time was to **** this portal.


    As for Lin Yanxi who stayed here, if you can kill it, you can kill it.


    Everything is about speed.


    Lin Yanxi sat on the back of the gargoyle and looked at the scenes on the ground, her face turned ugly.


    "These people are going to grab the portal, my God, what can I do?"


    Lin Yanxi has some six gods and no masters, and in desperation, she has to ask for help in the communication channel


    Chapter 482: Quickly support Lin Yanxi (seeking subscription)


    At the same time, Su Ye was heading towards the portal that Lin Yanxi found.


    Kill some monsters you encounter while rushing to loot points.


    But just as Su Ye Youzai rushed back, Lin Yanxi''s voice suddenly sounded again in the communication channel.


    "Request support, request support, someone found the portal and is robbing it, I can''t resist it!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire communication channel was instantly fried.


    "What''s going on, Yanxi, how is your situation there"


    Susie was the first to speak.


    "The opponent is attacking the gate, and the portal may be robbed."


    Lin Yanxi said.


    Su Ye frowned and asked: "How is the opponent''s troops?"


    "About fifty thousand, the highest level is seventh."


    Lin Yanxi replied.


    Hearing this, Su Ye had a bottom in her heart.


    Fifty thousand arms, the highest rank is the seventh rank.


    Attacking the gate with this strength, I am afraid that the gate will be killed soon.


    If this is difficult, it is impossible to give this portal to others! Absolutely not! Anyway, Su Ye would not agree.


    So he immediately.


    Order: "Everyone listens to the order, immediately.


    Put down the battle in your hand, go all-out towards Yan Xi, and help Yan Xi as early as possible."


    "In addition, Yanxi, on the premise of ensuring your own safety, try to disrupt the opponent''s offensive battle, delay as much as possible, and wait for our arrival."


    After hearing the words, everyone expressed their understanding.


    Then, a blitzkrieg started.


    Su Ye immediately.


    Leaving the battle in his hands, greeting Chi Lie and Apollo, as well as the 20,000 dragons, heading towards Lin Yanxi at the fastest speed.


    The dragons are fast and have super high mobility.


    Even in order to be able to hurry to the scene,


    Su Ye also activated the meaningless realm.


    Let me explain here that the speed attribute cannot be increased in the meaningless field.


    The attribute of speed is a bit special, and it is different from health, attack power, and defense power.


    This attribute is as much as it is


    It cannot be changed according to the change of the booster skills.


    This means that your initial speed is one hundred, and unless you have a special speed increase skill, this and one hundred speed will not change easily.


    However, if you increase strength and other attributes, you can indirectly increase some speed.


    Therefore, at this moment, after Su Ye opened the senseless realm, the speed of some giant dragons around him increased a little.


    It quickly opened up a gap with other dragons, but they walked with the spirit of the storm.


    The spirit of the storm has a wind-riding field, which can increase the speed appropriately.


    I believe it won''t take long for these giant dragons to keep up with Su Ye''s pace.


    "Blazing come with me, Apollo stays, and brings other dragons and storm spirits to my direction, and then they meet!"


    Su Ye coldly ordered.


    Apollo nodded to express understanding.


    On the other hand, Blazing, at the fastest speed, with the lightning dragon, which is known for such speed, marched forward.


    The other people in the Sky Alliance, Er, Duan Qinglian, Yafei and others, are the same.


    Leaving the battle in his hand, he charged in the direction where Lin Yanxi was.


    "Yanxi hold on, we can reach your position in three minutes."


    "Yanxi, come on, you


    It must be possible."


    At the same time, Lin Yanxi was on the battlefield.


    Zhang Tianzheng ordered an attack on the gate.

 Chapter 324：

    Wu Yuan has already rushed up.


    More than 10,000 arms began to attack.


    After all, they are only Tier 5, Tier 6, and Tier 7 arms.


    In the battle, it is still a little weak.


    It''s not as clean and neat as Su Ye.


    But even so, under the frenzied siege of these people, the health value is constantly falling, just like a diabetes collapse.


    Lin Yanxi clenched her fists when she saw this.


    "Never let you succeed!"


    Without saying anything, Lin Yanxi immediately.


    The soldiers are divided into two ways.


    One way is responsible for attacking Zhang Tianzheng''s direction, and the other way is to rush towards the direction of the portal.


    Immediately launched an attack on the offensive Wu Yuan team.


    Wu Yuan''s team was besieging, and suddenly an attack came from above their heads.


    I couldn''t help but get furious, and I could only separate some units to deal with the attack from the sky.


    But in this way, the speed of their siege slowed down.


    This scene fell into Li Jie''s eyes and made him furious.


    "Damn woman, wanting to stop us, wishful thinking!"


    After all, Li Jie mobilized a large number of long-range attack troops and launched a fierce attack toward the sky.


    Under the ultra-intensive attack, the mutant gargoyles in the sky were hit a lot, their health was quickly cleared, and then they fell from the air.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi''s heart was bleeding.


    These are all her arms! "When Big Brother Su comes over, you will definitely pay the price."


    Lin Yanxi said coldly.


    But the attack did not stop.


    Ordered the mutant gargoyle to rush towards the units on the ground like crazy.


    In order to resist the mutant gargoyle, the troops on the ground can only continue to defend.


    In this way, it has successfully slowed down the opponent''s attack and defense.


    However, the price paid is also terrifying.


    The mutant gargoyle that Su Qianer brought into the Integral Secret Realm this time only had three thousand heads.


    Up to now, nearly a thousand mutant gargoyles have been killed.


    And this speed is still accelerating, making Lin Yanxi very tired.


    Damn, this battle won''t be over, her background is gone! This is not good! The goalkeeper''s blood volume is constantly declining.


    Lin Yanxi was pressed into a hurry, so she had to take out her staff in desperation.


    While restoring health points and adding shields to the mutant gargoyles.


    Even the gatekeeper is within the scope of her treatment.


    Keep shielding and healing the opponent.


    This caused Zhang Tianzheng to wait for his popularity to deteriorate rapidly.


    "Damn, this **** is treating!"


    "Is she crazy?"


    "Don''t stop me, I must beat her down today and ravage her well."


    Li Jie yelled angrily.


    The offensive against the sky has become even fiercer.


    Lin Yanxi sighed secretly in her heart, but the movements in her hands kept on.


    This is the only way she can think of.


    If the goalkeeper is killed by the opponent, not only... the points will be taken away, and even the portal will be closed.


    At that time, Su Ye and others can only wait for the next trip in five hours.


    Lin Yanxi would never let this happen.


    But how can her strength alone shake the other 50,000 troops?


    Chapter 483: Lord, we are surrounded (seeking subscription)


    The battle went on very quickly, and the 3,000 mutant gargoyles brought by Lin Yanxi suffered more than two-thirds of the casualties.


    There are no more than a thousand heads that are still alive.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianzheng''s side, 50,000 troops are still active.


    Darkness occupies the earth.


    And under Zhang Tianzheng''s order, he frantically launched an attack towards the gatekeeper.


    At the moment of the gatekeeper, only 20%% of his health is left.


    In another three minutes, he must be killed.


    At that time, the portal to the fifth floor will open.


    Lin Yanxi''s protection has been in vain.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi''s pretty face was full of anger.


    In desperation, she even took out the Forbidden Curse Scroll and threw it from the air to the ground.


    The booming explosion sounded endlessly.


    Under the large attack range of the Forbidden Curse Scroll, Zhang Tianzheng''s troop casualties increased sharply.


    "Damn, this stinky woman is turning a blind eye!"


    Li Jie was furious.


    Zhang Tianzheng is the same, looking at the figure that keeps flashing in the air, he can''t wait to slap it.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a flying unit, and he can''t fight in the air.


    Secondly, Lin Yanxi''s action speed is too fast, and his long-range attack units can''t help the opponent.


    That''s why Lin Yanxi has lived until now.


    And it caused such a big trouble to myself.


    "It doesn''t matter, attack with all strength, kill, let''s go to the fifth floor."


    Zhang Tianzheng ordered.


    Wu Yuan and Li Jie looked at each other. The former was angrily: "Boss, don''t you kill that woman for revenge"


    Zhang Tianzheng glared at the two of them: "Well, I don''t want to kill you, but I fly to the sky!"


    This sentence left Wu Yuan and Li Jie speechless.


    Well, it is true.


    Lin Yanxi has been there: They are active in the sky, okay! In this case, instead of letting Lin Yanxi kill the units, it is better to kill them directly, and then go to the fifth floor.


    Consuming Lin Yanxi all the time will only accelerate their attrition.


    In the long run, this is not worth the gain.


    "Well, listen to the boss''s order, kill!"


    Li Jie ordered.


    Fifty thousand arms launched a general offensive.


    The goalkeeper''s health dropped rapidly.


    Just at this critical moment.


    Wang Kaixuan, who was following at the end, suddenly heard a movement above his head.


    Looking up, his eyes suddenly widened.


    I only saw it above his head, and I don''t know when, a few giant dragons have appeared.


    The huge one-hundred-meter body shuttled in the air.


    A biting coercion fell from the sky.


    The troops next to Wang Kaixuan even changed at this moment: they dare not move at all.


    "Oh my God, what is this"


    Wang Kaixuan looked horrified.


    But before he could report, the giant dragon headed towards Zhang Tianzheng and the others.


    Needless to say, it was Su Ye who appeared at this moment.


    He was in the air, scanning the scene on the ground, and he was angry from his heart.


    In particular, he dared to grab everything he fancyed, and he really didn''t want to live anymore! "Kill, attack with all your strength!"


    Su Ye coldly ordered.


    All the dragons including Blazing took orders, scattered from the air, and rushed towards the troops on the ground.


    Because of the speed, Su Ye brought here this time


    Most of the dragons are lightning dragons, the kind of fast speed.


    At this moment, it fell from the sky, continuously releasing thunder, and bombarding Zhang Tianzheng''s troops on the ground.


    Every lightning strike will take away the lives of a large number of troops.


    And left a burnt black mark on the ground.


    This scene fell in Lin Yanxi''s eyes, causing her to suspend her heart, slowly letting go.


    That''s great, Su Ye is here, so the next thing should be easy to handle.


    Zhang Tianzheng and others also discovered Su Ye in the sky.


    It is also furious to attack the other party without saying a word.


    This is so "Fight back, kill him."


    Zhang Tianzheng ordered.


    Although terrified and the dragon in the sky, the number of dragons is only a dozen.


    But there are more than 40,000 troops on his side.


    Could it be that more than 40,000 arms can''t solve a dozen dragons, but Zhang Tianzheng did not expect that Su Ye really only has a dozen dragons? Isn''t it? His large army is still on the road! And follow the instructions. The speed of those giant dragons was enough to reach the battlefield in two minutes.


    Fierce fighting broke out, with Su Ye as the commander, fiercely sweeping the formation.


    Even if there are only a dozen dragons, the strength that bursts out is also terrifying.


    It is definitely not something Zhang Tianzheng''s generation can resist.


    The thunder kept falling, and each bombardment could take away dozens of troops.


    Zhang Tian was righteous enough and launched a counterattack frantically.


    It''s a pity that the attacks of his troops fell on the dragon, just like scratching it.


    "What about the boss, the other party is so strong."


    Wu Yuan was the first to feel that something was wrong.

 Chapter 325：

    Zhang Tianzheng is angry, no matter what else is happening at this moment, immediately.


    Order: "The strong must fight, kill!"


    Zhang Tianzheng''s voice just fell, and suddenly Wang Kaixuan''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Leader, the big thing is not good, there are a large number of giant dragons behind us."


    "what"


    Zhang Tianzheng''s face changed drastically, and he looked back in the direction that Wang Kaixuan pointed out.


    Sure enough, a dark cloud in the sky over there was flying towards this side.


    What makes up the dark clouds is a huge number of giant dragons.


    The number is super large, and a large piece of black is pressed. According to preliminary estimates, the number is not less than 10,000.


    Combined with the strength that Su Ye has demonstrated now.


    Zhang Tianzheng panicked.


    If every dragon is as powerful as the one I just saw.


    Then there are more than 10,000 dragons coming from behind, and he can already bury more than 50,000 troops here.


    What''s more terrible is that, in addition to more than 10,000 dragons.


    On the ground, there are still 10,000 storm spirits heading toward this side.


    Such a terrifying lineup changed Zhang Tian''s face, without saying anything.


    Order: "Retreat, end the battle, retreat quickly!"


    No way, the dragon army and the storm spirit army are coming, and Zhang Tianzheng is not an opponent.


    If you don''t retreat, I am afraid that you will suffer heavy losses.


    Wang Kaixuan wanted to retreat a long time ago, and when he heard Zhang Tianzheng''s words, he immediately.


    Greeting everyone to retreat.


    But at this moment, another lord ran towards this side.


    He shouted: "Leader, leader, something is not good, a large army will appear to the west."


    "Leader, leader, there is also a large army in the north."


    "Leader, we are surrounded, what should we do!"


    The 484th chapter enters the fifth floor (seeking subscription)


    The sudden situation caused Zhang Tianzheng to panic.


    The dragon in the sky flew from the south, and there were troops from the west, east, and north that were approaching here.


    Although it is not certain whether the people coming from those directions are a group, what is certain is that Zhang Tianzheng is really surrounded this time.


    This is so terrible! Looking at the janitor with less than 10% of his health left, Zhang Tianzheng was bleeding.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit! If he were given another five minutes, he would definitely be able to kill the gatekeeper and then enter the fifth floor.


    It''s a pity that he will never get it for these five minutes.


    "The forces over there are weaker"


    Zhang Tianzheng roared.


    "West!"


    "That''s good, immediately.


    Break through to the west, hurry up!"


    Zhang Tianzheng ordered.


    There are still more than 30,000 troops left immediately.


    Mobilized and charged towards the west.


    This time, Zhang Tian really lost.


    If you stay, there will be no good results.


    But Su Ye, would he let him go so easily?


    Sure enough, when Zhang Tianzheng had just made a breakthrough, dense dragons chanted in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Tianzheng only felt that the light around him suddenly dimmed a little.


    When I looked up, my eye socket suddenly cracked.


    A full 20,000 dragons have already flown to the top of his head.


    It was like a dark cloud covering the entire world.


    At this moment, under Su Ye''s order, 20,000 giant dragons swooped down from the air.


    The dense attacks are released as if they don''t need money.


    "It''s over!"


    Wang Kaixuan''s face was bitter, and he murmured two words.


    Zhang Tianzheng was also constantly swallowing saliva.


    His heart has already mentioned his throat.


    After a few seconds, fierce fighting broke out.


    Twenty thousand giant dragons descended from the sky, and Zhang Tianzheng only had more than 30,000 arms left, and less than 40,000 arms.


    Every dragon in Su Ye has the strength of one enemy ten, or even one enemy hundred.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianzheng didn''t say that there were only more than 30,000 troops.Even if he had 300,000, he would suffer heavy casualties.


    This is the power of the dragon.


    In addition, there are ten thousand storm spirits.


    The strength of this unit is not weaker than the dragon at all.


    He rushed into Zhang Tianzheng''s camp like a whirlwind, and began to kill.


    Just like at this moment, less than a minute after the fierce battle broke out, the casualties of the troops around Zhang Tianzheng exceeded half.


    Countless corpses, densely covered the ground.


    A river of blood drenched the ground under his feet.


    Wu Yuan, Li Jie and many other leaders were killed in the first round of offensive.


    Zhang Tianzheng''s face was pale, staggering and fleeing with the remaining troops.


    But how can he get out of the Su circle! At this moment, Su Ye, sitting on Blazing''s back, scanning the battle below, nodded in satisfaction: "Fang Yun pay attention, the goal is to break through to your side."


    Fang Yun, who was riding a huge black tiger, took a closer look, and as expected, Zhang Tianzheng was rushing in his direction with his remnant defeated generals.


    "Don''t worry, leader, he can''t escape!"


    Fang Yun said.


    He immediately ordered an attack.


    The army of the Cloud Territory, who has been waiting for a long time, is now roaring


    .


    He rushed in the direction of Zhang Tianzheng like crazy.


    In less than a minute, the two sides fought hand in hand.


    Fierce fighting broke out.


    Yafei in the north, standing on the back of a mutant gargoyle, saw that Fang Yun''s battle had broken out.


    He couldn''t stand his temper, and led the flying army straight into the past.


    With the help of Yafei, Zhang Tianzheng''s situation has become even worse.


    The types of arms are rapidly reduced and perished.


    In less than three minutes, the entire army was wiped out.


    Wang Kaixuan was also killed in the chaos.


    Zhang Tianzheng himself, also at the end of the crossbow, opened his eyes wide, and his face was blasted to pieces by a flower fairy with unwillingness.


    When the battle was over, everyone stepped on the corpse and gathered next to Lin Yanxi.


    Su Qianer jumped off the back of a giant dragon, ran to Lin Yanxi quickly, hugged her: "Yanxi, are you okay, you scared me to death."


    Lin Yanxi''s eye circles were a little red, and she shook her head quickly: "I''m fine, everyone is worried."


    Su Ye and the others looked at the two people who were hugging each other, with complex expressions in their hearts.


    The rapid rescue this time really illustrates the importance of flying arms.


    If Su Ye comes one minute later.


    Then this gatekeeper must have been killed.


    This is so extraordinary, even Lin Yanxi will be fatally threatened.


    Thinking of the relationship between this girl and herself, how could Su Ye watch Lin Yanxi be in danger! This is why he immediately ordered support after hearing that Lin Yanxi was in danger.


    "Everyone is fine, clean up, we enter the fifth floor."


    Su Ye said.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words and began to summon the troops.


    And Su Ye looked at Chi Lie and Apollo: "You two, let''s kill."


    Blazing naturally wouldn''t do it himself, so this messy task naturally fell on Apollo.


    Apollo dared to be angry and didn''t dare to speak, so he turned into a giant dragon and flew towards the gate of this level.


    It was a giant python, its body stretched for a hundred meters, and its scales were as thick as rocks.


    At this moment, this guy is looking at this side with horror.


    What the hell, the two gangs fought to kill themselves.


    There are even individuals who continue to throw treatments on themselves in order to save their lives.


    Devil, it''s a devil! The human lord is terrible.


    It has been several minutes since the end of the battle, and the health of the gatekeeper has been restored to about 30%:


    In the fight, it was not Apollo''s opponent at all.


    The two sides fought for less than three minutes.


    The giant python became a grilled snake, with its skin open and fleshy, and it also exuded a honey scent of roasted meat.


    Let Chi Lie swallow a few mouthfuls.


    Su Ye even felt that if it hadn''t been for her life to hold onto this greedy ghost.


    Chi Lie must pounce on it for a few bites.


    Sure enough, in the world of foodies, there is no good food or not, only eating but not eating.


    For killing this layer, Su Ye earned 800,000 points.


    Now his total points have exceeded two million.


    Looked at many, but in fact not many, in the rankings, I can only barely stay at about 20: position.


    Now, the portal opens.


    Su Ye led the army and started walking towards the portal, to the fifth floo

 Chapter 326：

    Chapter 485 is not the strong, or the emperor (seeking subscription)


    A certain location on the fourth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    There is a huge team active here.


    According to preliminary estimates, there are close to two hundred thousand combat units.


    Now he is conquering the gatekeeper.


    The leader of this team is none other than Tom Wright.


    That''s right, it was the last time the secret realm was opened, and the body injured by Su Ye was incomplete, that...Tom Wright.


    This guy is sitting on the back of a lion.


    While eating fruits, check the ranking of points in the point secret realm.


    At this moment, his points are as high as five million, ranking first in the rankings.


    The second place has only 4 million points, which is a full one million points ahead of the second place.


    Tom Wright expressed his satisfaction with this result.


    He then looked down, and then found a familiar name in the 21st place.


    Su Ye! With 2.12 million points, he ranked 21st.


    Seeing this scene, Tom Wright gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and stretched veins on his arms.


    "Su Ye! Damn bastard, this time I must crush you fiercely to let you know who is the strongest leader."


    The injury Su Ye gave him last time, until now Tom Wright hasn''t been relieved.


    He promised that if he is lucky enough to meet Su Ye in the Integral Secret Realm this time, he must be crushed into powder.


    Stomp on her feet fiercely.


    Only in this way can the hatred in his heart be relieved.


    He is not the only one who has the same idea as Tom Wright.


    Takeshita Jinsong from the Sakura Country was also one of the victims of the secrets of the last event.


    The troops were killed by Su Ye and even forced to withdraw from the activity at the end.


    As a result, the originally good ranking has become: very low.


    He is a stingy person, how can he endure this humiliation, so this time the opening of the Integral Secret Realm has become a way for him to prove himself and revenge.


    He doesn''t ask for the first place, but he must crush Su Ye.


    Until now, under the wise leadership of Takeshita Jinsong, he has reached the fifth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The number of points is more than three million, ranking third in the ranking.


    "Wait for Baga, I takeshita Jinsong, I will definitely crush you into powder."


    Takeshita Jinsong swears in his heart


    On the other side, Su Ye has brought everyone to the fifth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a high mountain.


    It''s very tall, it''s big, and it''s a lot.


    It stretches endlessly and is very spectacular.


    After arriving here, Su Ye did not immediately order an attack.


    Instead, let everyone rest.


    On the one hand, it is to feed the troops, on the other hand, it is to plan the next arrangements.


    In the previous battle with Zhang Tianzheng, the three thousand eighth-order mutant gargoyles brought by Lin Yanxi, now only less than five hundred dead.


    It is no longer realistic to let Lin Yanxi act alone.


    In addition, this is the fifth layer of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The monsters that are active on the fifth floor are naturally not terrible.


    The terrifying thing is those lords who have entered the fifth floor.


    Meeting those guys, there is no guarantee that conflicts will not break out.


    If your own strength is not strong enough, I am afraid that you will suffer.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to reassign the team.


    Strive to make each team stronger, so that you can greatly increase your strength and deter other lords.


    Su Ye spoke out her own thoughts, and they got everyone''s approval.


    Finally, through a unanimous decision, the team has been assigned.


    The first team, Su Ye''s single team, his strength is obvious to all, regardless of


    Whether it is its own resilience, or the strength of its units, it is the strongest in the Sky Alliance.


    So he was a group of people and there was nothing wrong with him.


    The second group: Yafei and Eve are in a group. The two have known each other many times and have cooperated with each other many times. The tacit understanding between each other is relatively high.


    A family of two people should be able to achieve good results.


    The third group: Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi, Duan Qinglian and three groups of 3.


    Because Lin Yanxi''s gargoyle was almost completely killed, she now has no combat power.Su Qianer and Duan Qinglian are a group, and then take her, and the strength is neutral.


    The fourth group: Fang Yun is a group of people.He is the second male lord in the Sky Alliance.The other female lords are Su Ye''s wives or women.If you stay in a group with them, it will inevitably be inappropriate.


    Of course, in order to enhance Fang Yun''s strength, Duan Qinglian was willing to transfer half of her strength to him.


    Now, the strength of the four 44 groups is not weak.


    ``The allocation is like this for the time being.Now we are divided into four groups, and we are still the same as before, mainly looking for the sixth floor portal. After we find it, immediately.


    report."


    "Besides, try not to fight with others. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. If the other party provokes you, then give me a violent fight back, you understand?"


    Everyone heard the words and expressed their understanding.


    Things are settled in this way.


    Soon, four groups of 44 began to set off.


    Start in the four directions, respectively, southeast, northwest.


    Explore and kill all monsters you can see at the same time.


    On the fifth level of the integral secret realm, the monsters refreshed are Tier 5 monsters, and their strength is not low.


    But it was still not Su Ye Sky Sky Alliance''s opponent.


    At this moment of war, the four 44 teams can be described as sweeping all the way.


    Kill all the monsters you see frantically.


    The points of the lords are also growing rapidly in such crazy killings.


    Of course, Su Ye and others are not alone in their efforts.


    Other lords who have entered the Secret Realm of Points are also quickly killing monsters at this moment to obtain points.


    Su Ye and others wandered around on the fifth floor of the Integral Secret Realm for about five hours, and finally it was approaching darkness.


    The team of Yafei and Eve discovered the existence of the portal to the sixth floor.


    It''s just that this portal seems to have been opened by someone.


    It is currently closed.


    And before refreshing, there are still two hours left.


    Su Ye who got the news hesitated for a while, immediately.


    Order, approach that...portal gate.


    Two hours is two hours, and he can wait.


    At the same time, what he cares more about in his heart is, who can find the portal to the sixth floor so quickly and open this kind of person, not the strong, or the emperor.


    Chapter 486: Su Ye''s Plan (for subscription)


    Under Su Ye''s order, four teams of 44 gathered to the portal to the sixth floor.


    After everyone gathered, the sky was already dark.


    There are stars in the night sky, and the bright moon hangs.


    The cold moonlight spilled on the earth, adding a sense of solemnity.


    Lin Yanxi, Su Xier and others are making dinner.


    Su Ye took this opportunity to step aside to check the points ranking.


    Compared with yesterday, his ranking hasn''t changed much, and he still hovered around more than 20 places:.


    On the contrary, Lan Lan, this guy is not sure how he was stimulated.


    He rushed to the top ten in one fell swoop.


    Become a dark horse of widespread concern!.


    As for the first place in points, it still belongs to Tom Wright.


    This guy is the strongest lord of the cowboy country, the kind of hundreds of thousands of brothers under his hand.


    It is not surprising to be able to get this ranking in a short period of time.


    Su Ye glanced a few times and found no other list worthy of attention, so he closed the ranking list and turned around to eat.


    After eating and drinking, everyone did not rest immediately.


    Instead, he waited for the portal to open.


    When it was discovered before, there were only two hours left.


    Now I have a meal and a fart, and there are only five minutes left in less than 55.


    Above the portal, there is a countdown.


    Time decreases every minute and every second.


    Soon, time returned to zero, and the portal emitted a dazzling light.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud and terrifying beast roar came, causing everyone''s face to change slightly.


    At the place where the halo gathered in front, a particularly strong black tiger slowly emerged.


    It is the gatekeeper of this level.


    It seems that the strength is not weak.


    The muscles all over his body were tied, and the black tiger skin was swollen.


    "Attack, a quick fight!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Having been waiting for the fierceness for a long time, the two Apollo quickly transformed into the form of a giant dragon.


    Agitated his wings and flew towards the black tiger.


    Apollo is unambiguous, and directly releases millions of volts.


    The violent electric current erupted, turned into a lightning bolt, and bombarded the black tiger''s body.


    Click! The explosion sounded, and the black tiger''s health instantly plummeted by one-third.


    Chi Lie followed, her mouth wide open, and a hundred-meter-long world-destroying dragon''s breath spouted from her mouth.


    Instantly enveloped the black tiger in it.

 Chapter 327：

    There was a crackling burning sound, and the black tiger roared, which was higher than the other, making people tremble.


    And its HP was also rapidly declining under the fierce dragon''s breath burning.


    Diabetes insipidus makes the scalp numb.


    Apollo was naturally not idle, rushing to attack wildly.


    Blasting arcs on the black tiger.


    Then, two minutes.


    To be precise, it should be one minute, forty-five seconds, and the black tiger''s health value was cleared.


    Fell to the ground instantly.


    Blazing took back the World Destroying Dragon''s breath, and the black tiger appeared in front of everyone at this moment.


    The whole became black coke.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is skinned and fleshy.


    The smell of roasted meat was still wafting in the air.


    Let Chi violently swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    If it weren''t for too many people here, she would have to go up and taste what it was like to rely on tiger meat.


    The black tiger was killed, and the system prompt sounded in Su Ye''s mind.


    "Kill the fifth gatekeeper and reward 1 million points."


    The system''s prompt sound fell, and the portal to the sixth floor that stood in front of Su Ye and the others slowly opened.


    Su Ye recalled Chi Lie and Apollo, and then ordered to enter the portal.


    Soon, all the troops that Su Ye had brought passed through the portal.


    Entered the sixth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    This is a grassland, endless, and it is full of dense grassland several meters high.


    The breeze blew and the grass swayed.


    It was night at this moment, but Su Ye didn''t mean to rest immediately.


    He gathered the lords together.


    "The intensity of the competition for the Points Secret Realm exceeded my expectations, and I decided to change my strategy."


    When these words came out, Su Qianer, Yafei and others looked at each other.


    How to change the strategy. Seeing that everyone is silent, Su Ye continued: "I want to find the portal to the higher level as quickly as possible, and after entering the eighth floor, carry out a carpet-style massacre."


    When Su Ye said this, she actually had her own plan.


    First of all, this time he brought more units into the Secret Realm of Points than in the previous event.


    So Su Ye can mobilize these units as much as possible and do what she wants to do.


    This search portal is one of them.


    The lords who entered the integral secret realm this time are all people who have experienced an event secret realm.


    It is very clear how to play this secret realm.


    Su Ye''s method of...waiting until the very end to exert force is no longer working.


    He must make a change.


    Only in this way can he become a dark horse again!


    Otherwise, even if he brings a lot of advanced units, he may not necessarily be the first.


    In addition, there is this rule in the Integral Secret Realm.


    The monsters refreshed every day on each layer are limited.


    For example, the tenth floor will spawn a million units of monsters.


    This million-unit monster will be randomly refreshed according to the number of monsters in the secret territory.


    However, after all monsters of one million units are refreshed, monsters will no longer be refreshed on the tenth floor.


    Su Ye can use this rule to prepare for her dominance.


    Take the lead to enter the eighth floor first, and then start from the eighth floor, hunting monsters frantically.


    In this case, the lords who later enter the eighth floor will be killed.


    The points will fall naturally.


    This is Su Ye''s plan.


    But there must be a premise.


    That is to hit the top with the fastest speed.


    It must be one step ahead of all lords to enter the upper level to form a monopolistic posture.


    After speaking out the plan in his heart, everyone else agreed.


    Then, Su Ye began to arrange tasks.


    The dragon has high mobility and extremely strong combat capabilities.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided that he would lead some dragons to search for the portal this time.


    In addition, Susie, Eve, and Lin Yanxi can also control the dragon.


    They will also follow.


    The rest of the people stay in place to rest.


    Prepare for the next day''s battle


    Chapter 487: The voice is a bit loud (seeking subscription)


    Several people were divided into four groups, and then proceeded in four directions.


    Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun and others stayed in place.


    Responsible for taking care of the rest and physical recovery of other arms.


    After Su Ye and the others left, they began to search around at an extremely fast speed.


    Because of the plan Su Ye mentioned earlier, these four had only one purpose.


    That is to find the portal to the sixth floor.


    At this moment, night fell, and the surrounding area was dark.


    Fortunately, the silvery white moonlight is shining, and it is not difficult to see the situation on the ground.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and flew quickly through the air.


    While flying forward, he scanned the situation on the ground.


    After encountering a group of active monsters, Su Ye will give an order to let Chi Lie swoop down from the air and kill all the monsters he encountered.


    To earn points.


    After the battle, one man and one dragon took off again and continued to explore.


    Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and others in other directions are also in the same situation.


    Find the monster, kill the monster, and continue to explore.


    I searched for nearly three hours and 3 times in a row.


    A message came from Susie: "The portal has been found, everyone is approaching me soon."


    Su Ye and others, who were always following the communication channel, were overjoyed and immediately.


    Locate Susie''s current coordinates.


    Then set off.


    Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian also rushed towards Su Qianer''s position with other units besides the giant dragon.


    On the way at night, Su Ye and the others are okay riding the dragon, and they won''t be affected too much.


    But Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun carried tens of thousands of ordinary troops.


    The speed is a lot slower.


    On the one hand, we must pay attention to the road conditions, sometimes we have to detour when we encounter cliffs and ravines.


    On the other hand, you will encounter monsters from time to time.


    Lots of monsters wandering in the jungle.


    Those monsters, once you encounter them, even if you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will take the initiative to provoke you.


    So after the encounter, the battle basically broke out 100%.


    Then the monsters must be dealt with before they can move on.


    Therefore.


    In Su Ye, Lin Yanxi, Eve and the three rushed to Su Qianer''s side for two hours.


    Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun arrived just now.


    At this time, it was early in the morning.


    "Sorry, we are late."


    Duan Qinglian gasped.


    Su Ye didn''t speak, but just stood up and looked at Chi Lie and Apollo: "Let''s get started!"


    The two nodded, quickly turned into a giant dragon and then quickly flew towards the goalkeeper.


    That is a great ape.


    He is one hundred and fifty meters tall, with golden hair on his body and knotted muscles, which looks like a King Kong.


    At this moment, after seeing Chi Lie and Apollo approaching, this guy opened his mouth and roared.


    The roar was violent, almost turned into a substantial sound wave, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Even Su Ye and others, after hearing this voice, their scalp numb for a while.


    The surrounding trees were shaking more and more at this moment, and there were constantly falling leaves.


    "Damn, this guy has a loud voice."


    Susie spit out.


    On the battlefield ahead, Chi Lie and Apollo have entered the state.


    Fighting forward fiercely, huge body


    It was like a spaceship, ramming towards King Kong.


    At the same time, it exhaled the world-destroying dragon''s breath, madly burning King Kong''s body.


    Under the raging fire, King Kong''s body crackled.


    The health value dropped rapidly.


    On the other side, Apollo has already squeezed a million volts.


    Zi Lala''s electric arc kept flashing from him.


    Finally, it gathered in the air into a giant thunder that was thousands of meters long.


    Boom on King Kong''s body.


    In an instant, the crackling sound mixed with King Kong''s screaming screams.


    This big guy''s health instantly disappeared by one-third.

 Chapter 328：

    This shows how powerful this million volts is.


    You know, the life value of this giant King Kong is more than six million.


    One third is two million health points.


    Killing 2 million health points in one blow is as terrible as there is nothing.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, just a minute has passed.


    King Kong''s health dropped to the last ten%%.


    Blazing rushed forward, the dragon''s claws were already glowing with dazzling golden light.


    A few paws went up, and King Kong burped instantly.


    "Congratulations, kill the sixth level guard and reward 1.2 million points."


    The system''s prompt sounded, and Su Ye''s points instantly skyrocketed by more than one million points.


    The ranking soared directly from 23rd to 18th.


    But this is not enough, Su Ye wants a higher ranking.


    The gatekeeper has been killed, and the portal to the seventh floor has been opened.


    Su Ye didn''t hesitate, and ordered immediately.


    Enter.


    After all arms have entered the seventh floor.


    The time has come to three o''clock in the morning.


    The dragons are already a bit tired.


    So Su Ye ordered the dragons to rest.


    Let Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun, led by ordinary troops and Storm Spirit, continue to search for the portal.


    This is what I said before.


    The lords and units alternate to rest, and use their time to the extreme as much as possible.


    In addition, the spirit of the storm has the function of increasing the speed of movement. Equipping some spirits of the storm in the team can effectively save the time on the road.


    Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun naturally wouldn''t refuse when they heard this, immediately.


    Spread out, with more than 40,000 troops, heading in two opposite directions.


    I only hope to find the existence of the portal to the eighth floor before dawn.


    Watching the two leave, Su Ye lay down leaning on Chi Lie: "Everyone, take a good rest. Four hours later, continue to fight."


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others nodded, looking for a place to sleep.


    And the dragons, under Su Ye''s order, closed their eyes and began to rest.


    On Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun''s side, the two soldiers were divided into two groups and marched in opposite directions.They have already explored a long distance.


    Because the units led by the two are all ground units, it is impossible to avoid any monsters easily.


    Once encountered, there is only one way to go.


    Up to now, the units led by the two have killed many monsters they encountered and gained a lot of points.


    Su Ye is not a dictator, so he didn''t interfere with others in getting points.


    The points earned by each member of the Sky Alliance are their own.


    Only at the end, in order to rush to the rankings, may the points be allocated


    Chapter 488 Two Portals


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! The two searched all the way and kept going forward.


    Finally when the sky was bright, Duan Qinglian heard good news.


    "Everyone approached me quickly and found a good thing, two portals together, there are two here."


    As soon as this word came out, the entire communication channel was instantly detonated.


    "I''ll go to the two portals, sister Qinglian, your luck is too good!"


    "This is the seventh floor. One end of the door is 1.4 million points, and the other is 2.82.8 million. Oh my god, we''re rich."


    "Hurry up, set off right away, don''t let others preempt you."


    Su Ye was eating breakfast, and after seeing this news, she was also a little surprised.


    After finishing the meal in three or two bites, the team began to reorganize.


    Last night''s allocation has divided the arms of the Sky Alliance into three 3 parts.


    They are Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun, and Su Ye.


    Among them, Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun were moving in opposite directions.


    So the distance between these two people is now the furthest.


    On the contrary, it was Su Ye, who was in the middle of Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun.


    The distance to Duan Qinglian was shorter than Fang Yun.


    In addition, Su Ye is surrounded by giant dragons, highly mobile units that can fly.


    After analyzing this situation, Su Ye immediately.


    Order: "Qinglian guard the portal, I will be there soon."


    "Fang Yun immediately.


    Put down the battle in his hands and set off in the direction of Qinglian."


    Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun agreed, one after another.


    And Su Ye had also rectified all the dragons, and then set off with Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi and others, and headed in the direction of Duan Qinglian.


    Because she was worried that what Lin Yanxi had encountered before would happen to Duan Qinglian again.


    Therefore, Su Ye must rush to Duan Qinglian as quickly as possible.


    As a result, Su Ye''s 20,000 dragons came to the battlefield, and even if the opponent came with 200,000 troops, Su Ye had enough ways to deal with it.


    The distance between the two parties is not far, and Su Ye rode the dragon for less than an hour.


    He has already rushed to the sky above Duan Qinglian.


    Looking down on the earth from the air, you can indeed see a portal to the eighth floor in the valley ahead.


    The second portal that Duan Qinglian said was halfway up the mountain.


    The two portals are not far apart, it looks really magical.


    Ordering to fall from the sky, Su Ye came to Duan Qinglian''s side.


    She is eating, her face is filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "How about, this surprise is big enough!"


    Duan Qinglian said as if asking for credit.


    Su Ye nodded: "Very good, this situation is estimated to be one in several hundred thousand."


    Duan Qinglian laughed.


    And Su Ye, he opened the map and looked at the location.


    It''s far from here.


    Calculating at Fang Yun''s speed, it is estimated that three hours would not be possible to get here.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye ordered ten thousand giant dragons and Su Qianer, together with Duan Qinglian, to guard the safety of the two portals here.


    And Su Ye herself, with Yafei, Lin Yanxi, and Eve 3, was ready to attack and loot points.


    Why did you choose to bring Yafei, Lin Yanxi, and Eve 3? Of course there is a reason.


    Yafei is the main unit of Lightning Bird and Flower Fairy, both of which are flying units.


    Lin Yanxi''s mutant gargoyle is also a flying unit, but there are not many in number, only more than five hundred.


    The remaining Eve was brought by Su Ye to make soy sauce.


    A group of four people 4 set off and attacked in the same direction.


    Kill all monsters you can see.


    "Your unit killed a Tier 7 monster and earned 7 points."


    "Your unit killed a Tier 7 monster and earned 7 points."


    "Your unit killed a Tier 7 monster and earned 7 points."


    Similar tones kept ringing in Su Ye''s mind.


    The combat capabilities of the dragons are still quite powerful.


    All of them can be one enemy to one hundred.


    Look for the monster from the air, then dive down and launch a fierce attack.


    With lightning speed, quickly kill the monsters and earn points.


    End the battle and return to the air to find the next wave of monsters as needed.


    Because of the dragon''s high mobility, Su Ye''s exploration speed is extremely fast.


    A very large area has been explored in a short time.


    Killed all the monsters in the area and gained a huge amount of points.


    While killing the monsters, Su Ye also paid special attention to the fighting situation on this seventh floor.


    Did not find too many traces of the Lord''s activities.


    It seems that the current lords who have entered the seventh floor are very few and rare.


    Su Ye should be the fastest group among all lords.


    Killed the monsters for three hours 3 consecutively and gained almost two million points.


    Now, Su Ye''s points balance is 7.34 million.


    The number is already high, but it is still not the number one.


    Tom Wright, the first place, has successfully exceeded 10 million points.


    It seems that Tom Wright is bound to win the first place in the secret realm of this time.


    However, whether he can do what he wants is not necessarily! Because there are many people who are coveting this number one throne.


    At the end of this stage of the battle, Duan Qinglian sent a message in the direction.


    Said Fang Yun had already come.


    So Su Ye ordered to return.


    It took twenty minutes to bring the dragons back to the location where the two portals were originally discovered.


    Still Blazing and Apollo Toolman.


    Just one person and one head


    The gatekeeper of the portal in the valley is a silver giant wolf.It is not big, but the speed is super fast.


    With a speed of more than four hundred points, he can indeed dominate the monsters.


    Unfortunately, it met Blazing.


    This guy has a speed of over six hundred points and can fly.


    Just asked the giant wolf, how could it be a fierce battle between the two fierce opponents, the silver giant wolf only held on for less than a minute, and was completely blown up.


    He fell to the ground with a whimper.

 Chapter 329：

    "Congratulations, you killed the seventh floor goalkeeper and earned 1.4 million points."


    The system prompt sounded in Su Ye''s mind.


    At the same time, the battle of Apollo on the other side is also coming to an end.


    It was fighting against a strange bird, the kind that was burning with flames all over.


    Similar to phoenix, but by no means a phoenix, very strong


    The 489th chapter enters the eighth floor and wins first place (seeking subscription)


    The two sides released lightning and flames, and fought swiftly in the air.


    The fight is intractable.


    Chi Lie had changed into a human form again, standing on the top of the mountain, watching Apollo''s battle.


    I couldn''t help shouting: "Hey big man, do you need help?"


    Apollo didn''t answer when he heard the words, but responded to Blazing Fire with actions.


    The zilala arc flashed, and it kept falling on the body of the big flame bird.


    Only the remaining health of the flame bird dropped rapidly, and it was completely emptied in a short time.


    It turned into a big fireball and fell from the air.


    At the same time, Su Ye received the system prompt.


    "Congratulations, you successfully killed the gatekeeper on the seventh floor and rewarded 1.4 million points."


    With a swish, Su Ye''s points instantly exceeded 10 million.


    The name also jumped from more than ten to second place.


    That''s right, it''s the second place.


    There is only a difference of more than one million points from Tom Wright, who is in the first place.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Su Ye, and it also fell in the eyes of Tom Wright and others.


    A certain location on the sixth floor of the activity secret.


    Tom Wright is continuously outputting in the tent.


    Suddenly someone broke in from outside the door.


    "Leader of the alliance, it''s not good."


    Tom Wright was so frightened that he almost withered.


    Get up and put on your clothes.


    "What major event is not good, has your mother passed away?"


    The lord was full of grievances, got up from the ground, arched his waist and said: "No, it''s the leader, it''s the ranking of points, that...Su Ye, caught up."


    As soon as he said this, Tom Wright''s face suddenly changed.


    "Su Ye, I''m catching up."


    With that said, he quickly opened the ranking list to view it.


    Sure enough, I saw that... has been there: more than 20 Su Ye who wandered, I don''t know when, has rushed behind him.


    Even the distance from himself is only a million points.


    Seeing this scene, Tom Wright''s breathing became hurried.


    "What kind of love is this, how could this guy suddenly become: so fierce"


    Tom Wright''s eyes widened.


    Because he had lingering fears about the last time he lost in Su Ye''s hands, this time, he specially found someone to watch Su Ye''s points changes and rankings.


    This person is the one in front of me...


    Named Mars.


    After Hillley, another lord who got the soup.


    It is also equivalent to Tom Wright''s assistant and secretary.


    At this moment, Mars looked at Tom Wright, who was furious, stepped back quietly, and swallowed his saliva: "Leader, I have made some records of Su Ye''s points changes, and found that he has increased 1.4 million points at once. , So I guess"


    Having said this, Mars paused and glanced at Tom Wright. After seeing the latter''s expression change, he continued: "I guess that Su Ye should have entered the seventh floor and has already killed the seventh floor. Goalkeeper, or two ends."


    "On the seventh floor, it''s not impossible to guard the gate at both ends. It is impossible for him to have such a fast speed."


    Tom Wright couldn''t believe it.


    Mars twitched his eyes and continued: "If it''s not like this


    , Then it should be a point transaction. Su Ye killed other lords and plundered a lot of points."


    Hearing this, Tom Wright''s expression relaxed a little, and he clenched his fists: "It must be like this, it must be like this. This bastard, luck is better than I expected. Now I give my order. The whole army must attack me. The first place is to hold on, if you can¡¯t hold on, you won¡¯t have any good fruits to eat.¡±


    When Mars heard the words, he dared not speak.


    I had no choice but to step back and pass Tom Wright''s order


    On the other side, Bang Bang Guo Kim Soo Hyun.


    That is the original second place.


    Now it has become the third place.


    Seeing Su Ye taking his place, Kim Soo Hyun was not angry.


    "It''s this Xia Guo **** Smecta again, who can tell me what happened to Smecta and why this **** suddenly got more than three million points Smecta."


    The lords gathered around Kim Soo Hyun looked at each other, all of them dumbfounded.


    After all, who would believe that Su Ye is the one...the lucky son who has solved two gatekeepers in a row, this kind of chance, one in several hundred thousand, if you encounter it, you will burn a lot of incense.


    The same doubts also occurred in the territory of Takeshita Jinsong, the country of cherry blossoms, and the territory of Ali Gaga, the country of sacred oil.


    These people are confused and confused.


    I really don¡¯t understand Su Ye¡¯s current honey juice operation


    As for Su Ye, now he has arrived at the eighth floor with his large forces.


    The difference from the previous floors is that the area on the eighth floor seems to be an ancient battlefield.


    Many bones that have been corrupted into white bones can be seen.


    At this moment, Su Ye and others appeared.


    The bones that had been asleep for a long time were awakened immediately.


    It was crunchy and made a sour voice.


    A frame of bones suddenly stood up, and within the hollow skull, a fascinating soul fire flashed.


    Needless to say, the monsters encountered in this eighth-tier world are undead! And they are still eighth-tier undead.


    There is already a huge threat to some of Su Ye''s arms.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Su Ye coldly ordered.


    Everyone concentrated and looked around.


    But found that he was surrounded by the undead army.


    That number, to say nothing, is more than 100,000.


    "Kill! Kill everything and make a quick battle."


    Su Ye continued to order.


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragons first lifted into the air, stirring their wings, and dragging their huge bodies into the sky instantly.


    Then they dispersed, entered the battlefield, and began to launch a fierce attack on the undead.


    Chi Lie and Apollo are naturally no exception.


    In addition to the giant dragon, the other units and storm spirits that Su Ye brought have also assumed a fighting posture.


    The surrounding undead were awakened and smelled the breath of strangers.


    He let out a roar, and rushed toward this side quickly.


    The fierce battle is on the verge of breaking out! The dragons bear the brunt, breathing dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, and holy light from the air, bombarding the undead camp.


    In an instant, the undead died and wounded countless, one after another turned into bones and fell to the ground


    Chapter 490: Tom Wright in anger (seeking subscription)


    While killing the undead monsters, Su Ye''s mind constantly sounded the system prompts.


    "You killed a Tier 8 undead and earned 8 points."


    "You killed a Tier 8 undead and earned 8 points."


    "You killed Tier 8 undead and earned points"


    While the prompt sounded, Su Ye''s number of points was also rising rapidly.


    The number of undead monsters gathered on this battlefield is less than 100,000.


    But under the fierce attack of Su Ye, Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi and others, they were quickly wiped out, almost at an extreme speed.


    It only took less than half an hour, and all 100,000 undead were killed.


    Among them, Su Ye''s 20,000 dragons are the main force of the Sky Alliance.


    The number of undead killed by the dragon alone exceeds 60,000.


    That is two-thirds of the total number.


    I have to say that the dragon is strong.


    After finishing the battle here, Su Ye didn''t stop.


    Instead, he made a series of assignments to his team.


    Then continue to expand towards the surroundings of the ancient battlefield, killing all monsters that can be seen.


    Considering that this is the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, the monsters refreshed are all Tier 8.


    There are some threats to Su Ye that cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, Su Ye made the following allocations to all the units brought into this secret realm by the Sky Alliance.


    The first is the giant dragon.The 20,000 giant dragon is divided into two parts.


    The first part, the number is 10,000, led by the three most powerful guys, Su Ye, Blazing, and Apollo.


    As a cutting-edge force in battle, the kind that sweeps monsters at the fastest speed.


    The remaining ten thousand dragons and ten thousand storm spirits are divided into three parts.


    One part followed Fang Yun, one part followed Yafei, and the other part followed Su Qianer, Duan Qinglian, and Lin Yanxi 3.


    In this way, each team is equipped with dragons and storm spirits, as long as they don''t provoke too many monster populations, I believe they can still win the battle easily.


    After arranging everything, Su Ye gave the order to let everyone move in their respective directions.


    Su Ye, Blazing, the direction of Apollo''s 3 attack is to the north.


    Ten thousand dragons swiftly passed through the air.


    The huge dragon eyes scanned the earth, looking for the traces of all monsters.


    The eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm seems to be the world of an ancient battlefield.


    The places where monsters will spawn are all ancient battlefields.


    Compared to the previous mysteries, the monsters on this eighth level will be more concentrated.

 Chapter 330：

    You only need to find the ancient battlefield to find the monster.


    In addition, the number of monsters in each ancient battlefield is relatively balanced.


    Around one hundred thousand, and occasionally as many as one hundred fifty thousand.


    But for Su Ye, it was nothing at all.


    Ten thousand dragons, and an average level of 15 dragons.


    Su Ye can already be on this floor.


    Find the monster, attack directly, don''t hesitate, hesitation is waste.


    Under Su Ye''s swift attack, his rapid rise.


    The one-point gap with Tom Wright was also quickly leveled.


    Just two hours after entering the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Su Ye officially replaced Tom Wright as the first place.


    Except for Kai Su Ye, the other Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian,


    Su Xier and others, the points have also increased significantly, and their rankings in the rankings have also risen a lot.


    At this moment, a certain location on the seventh floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Lan Lan just finished a round of battle, and opened the scoreboard during the break.


    He glanced at the twenty-odd place, but he didn''t even see Su Ye''s name.


    "This guy, did you fall behind?"


    Lan Lan frowned.


    But soon, she felt something was wrong.


    That''s not right, how could a strong like Su Ye easily fall back in the rankings, so Lan Lan began to look towards his previous rankings.


    Eighth, seventh, sixth to first, she finally saw Su Ye''s name.


    "Fuck it!"


    Lan couldn''t help but explode.


    The voice was not small, and Gwens was quickly attracted over.


    "What''s wrong with the lord"


    Lan Lan swallowed: "Look at the top of the ranking list."


    Gwens is a lord under Lan Lan.Although he is a dwarf, he enjoys the same treatment as a human because he has joined a human.


    It is similar to Eve next to Su Ye.


    Hearing Lan Lan''s words, Gwensi opened the leaderboard to check it out.


    Look towards the first place.


    Then, her face changed.


    She saw Su Ye! "How could it be possible that he was still more than twenty four hours ago? How could he be number one all at once?"


    Lan Lan shook her head, her face full of bitterness.


    Ever since Su Ye was discovered on the leaderboard, Lan Lan had an idea.


    Thinking of surpassing Su Ye, it disgusts him so badly.


    Then, she started repeating two things day and night.


    Find monsters, kill monsters, find monsters, kill monsters.


    Then, the effect is gratifying.


    Lan Lan successfully surpassed Su Ye and broke into the top ten of the ranking.


    Don''t wait for her to be happy! Su Ye jumped directly from more than twenty to number one.


    This is so Lan Lan feels that his self-confidence has been severely hit.


    Seeing Lan Lan''s expression, Gwens patted her shoulder: "Forget it, Su Ye is a very strong person, let''s do our best!"


    Lan Lan nodded.


    But Gwens could tell from her eyes that this guy was absolutely unwilling.


    Sure enough, Lan Lan clenched his fists and ordered coldly: "Continue to attack, even if we don''t get the first place, we must not fall behind too much."


    Gwens nodded.


    Then, Lan Lan squeezed her weapon and prepared to go to the battlefield in person.


    Gwens had to accompany her.


    The two took tens of thousands of troops and began a more frenzied battle.


    If it is said that Su Ye became the first place in points, Lan Lan was inspired to fight.


    Then Tom Wright was frustrated.


    Can''t wait to slap Su Ye to death.


    "What this **** took away my first Xiete!"


    "It''s disgusting, is this guy deliberately against me"


    Tom Wright was furious.


    Then all the lords were summoned and began to speak.


    "Anyway, I don''t care, this time in the Secret Realm of Points, I must be the first. You''d better do your best to help me, otherwise"


    Chapter 491 This is not transcendence, this is crushing! (For subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! The lords of the Garden of Eden who were being taught were silent.


    In fact, they really want to say, do your best, brother.


    Su Ye was originally stronger than us.


    If we don''t have any special adventures, how could we have done it: We have passed each other, but they can''t say this! Once we say it, what awaits them is Tom Wright''s cursing.


    Even slapped.


    What can they do, they are also desperate! They can only ask Tom Wright to scold them.


    "Now, immediately.


    Kill the monsters for Lao Tzu."


    Tom Wright yelled.


    The lords who had been reprimanded scattered like a pardon.


    Take their respective units to look for monsters in all directions.


    Similar to the situation here, it also happened in front of the leaders of several other countries.


    Takeshita Jinsong, Kim Soo Hyun, Ali Gaga, and the rising star, Kristian of Mao Xiongguo.


    This guy is the strongest lord of the Mao Xiong Nation.This time he entered the Secret Realm of Points, and he brought more than 200,000 troops.


    Unfortunately, the quality is not too high.


    But he has a lot of points.


    The current ranking is in sixth place.


    There is a faint momentum to hit the top three.


    The reward mechanism of the points secret realm this time is similar to that of the last activity secret realm.


    The higher the ranking, the more rewards.


    The gap between the first and second place is even more obvious.


    For the first place, an extra 50%% of the total points will be awarded.


    The second place is only thirty.


    The difference is almost half.


    Under such a mechanism, it naturally aroused the hearts of those lords who want to win the first place.


    It''s a pity that the first place this time has already been booked by Su Ye.


    What he fancy, how can others take it away? The eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The Vault of Heaven Alliance is still: it continues to advance.


    During the period, two portals leading to the ninth floor were even discovered.


    But Su Ye didn''t use it.


    Instead, they ordered people to kill the goalkeeper in order to earn points.


    Don''t waste the points you send to your door.


    At the same time, note the location of these portals.


    This is very important and has two main functions.


    First: Keep it for when you want to go to the ninth floor.


    At that time, I will find it everywhere.


    Second: To collect points, the refresh time of the portal gatekeeper is five 55. That is to say, every five hours, the killed gatekeeper will reappear.


    As long as Su Ye and others can get the card, go to the vicinity of the portal to harvest a wave of points every five hours.


    Kill a goalkeeper to get 1.6 million points.


    This is much faster than simply killing 200,000 Tier 8 undeads.


    With such a huge amount of points to help out, Su Ye''s points are rising at a lightning speed.


    A day ago, his points were about the same as Tom Wright''s.


    Now, one day later, Su Ye''s points have exceeded 3 million.


    This is Su Ye, who ranks number one in concept, with 3.15 million points.


    Tom Wright ranked second with 1.92 million points.


    Kim Soo Hyun ranked third with 1.52 million points.


    Takeshita Jinsong ranked fourth with 1.45 million points.


    Crisian ranked fifth with 1.4 million points.


    The sixth-ranked Su Ye''s points exceeded 30 million, which was double that of the third-placed Kim Soo-hyun.


    At the same time, Tom Wright surpassed the second place with more than 10 million points.


    This is not transcendence, this is really crushing! And all this happened in less than twenty-four hours.


    Twenty-four hours ago, Su Ye was still there: about twenty people: hovering.


    Twenty-four hours later, Su Ye became the number one, and with a crushing attitude, she firmly ranked first, causing the second and third children behind to tremble.


    The most terrible thing is that this is only Su Ye''s own points.


    If you add the points of the Sky Alliance, Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi, Ya Fei and others.


    Then Su Ye''s points can easily exceed 60 million.


    At that time, it will be even more crushing.


    Thinking of saving some face to those people, Su Ye didn''t do that.


    On the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, the battle continues.

 Chapter 331：

    Because of the existence of the communication channel, Su Ye can give orders in it.


    At the same time, Su Ye should be the only lord who has entered the eighth floor.


    the reason is simple.


    Many lords came to the battlefield with their heads in their heads.


    The rules of the Integral Secret Realm are clearly written.


    What is the highest rank of the troops carried, and how many layers of mysteries can be reached


    And most of the lords who enter the secret realm, the highest rank in their hands is the seventh rank.


    What will this cause?This has caused this part of the lords to stay on the sixth or even the fifth level temporarily.


    Kill the monsters frantically, and then go to the seventh floor.


    The same idea as Su Ye.


    Because there is a limit to the number of monsters that can be refreshed on each floor.


    The kill is gone.


    If you rush to the highest level you can go to in one breath, then there will be fewer opportunities to earn points.


    And this is why after Su Ye and others entered the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, they did not encounter even a lord.


    Because the lords don''t have too high-level units in their hands, they are all active at low levels.


    This just gave Su Ye and the others a great opportunity.


    They can kill the monsters of the eighth layer as much as they want.


    Until all the monsters here are killed.


    After frantically killing, what Su Ye and the others got was a terrifying increase in points.


    Now, most of the lords are desperate.


    They have lost their fighting spirit to fight against Su Ye.


    Everyone is like that. What do they do to get their heads? That has to be hard enough! Tom Wright is furious and roars from time to time.


    Unleashing his incompetent rage.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him.


    Today is the fourth day of the opening of the Integral Secret Realm.


    But the final ranking has already been established.


    The first place is Su Ye


    Chapter 492: Fiery = Eat for nothing (seeking subscription)


    For the next thirty-six hours, Su Ye and others were all on the eighth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    And as the search scope continues to expand, Su Ye, Lin Yanxi and others have obtained a huge amount of points.


    Su Ye''s points have exceeded 100 million.


    That''s right, you read it right, it is one hundred million.


    Tom Wright, ranked second, is sorry, but his points barely reach more than 40 million.


    From Su Ye, there is still a distance like a moat.


    Tom Wright was even desperate.


    Now he has become: Buddhism.


    There is no fighting spirit in my heart.


    At the same time, he secretly scolded Su Ye ten thousand times in his heart.


    Especially how did this guy manage to put aside Tom Wright, and other lord such as Takeshita Jinsong, Jin Xiuxian, etc., also turned away from Su Ye.


    It''s not a human thing at all! As for Lan Lan, she is now full of frustration.


    Su Ye is too strong.


    The points exceeded 100 million, and her Lan Lan points are still around: 20 million: hovering.


    I can''t catch up with a horse, oh no, I can''t catch up even with a rocket! Helpless in my heart, I had to let go of the idea of ??surpassing Su Ye, and began to quietly collect points.


    Since the number one is hopeless, let''s put the goal in other places! The eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The sky was already dark, and under Su Ye''s order, all the members of the Sky Alliance gathered together.


    Wait at a portal to the ninth floor.


    It has been more than two days since Su Ye and others entered the eighth floor.


    In more than two days, they killed countless monsters.


    And because the number of monsters refreshed on each layer is limited.


    Until now, the number of monsters Su Ye and the others encountered and the speed at which they can earn points have dropped drastically.


    It is not comparable at the beginning.


    Therefore, under Su Ye''s order, everyone decided to go to the ninth floor of the Integral Secret Realm early tomorrow morning.


    Before going, it happened to rest for the night to rest the troops who had been fighting for two days.


    Everyone came one after another, repairing on the plain outside the valley.


    Yafei, Su Xier waited for the little girls who arrived early to prepare dinner.


    And Su Ye took out a lot of food and used it to feed the dragon and storm spirit.


    Next, these two arms will be the main force in the ninth tier.


    At present, in Su Ye''s Sky Alliance, there are only four arms that have a strength of Tier 9 or above.44.


    They are Dragon, Storm Spirit, Lightning Bird and Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit.


    The Mountain Shaking Giant Spirit didn''t bring it, and the number was small, all of them stayed in the Star Territory.


    Only the dragon, the spirit of the storm, and the lightning bird were brought.


    On the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm, Su Ye and others are very, very terrifying 9th-tier 9 monsters.


    It''s okay if the quantity is small, but if the quantity is large.


    Even Su Ye would feel very strenuous.


    Therefore, it was already late at night before heading to the ninth floor, and everyone had already counted them.


    "Everyone eats and drinks enough, take a good rest tonight, and enter the ninth floor tomorrow."


    Su Ye shouted.


    What was ushered in was the cheers of everyone.


    Just as Lin Yanxi predicted before entering the Secret Realm of Points, this time they were the first.


    And far away


    A few streets away from the people behind.


    "After fighting for two days, I didn''t have a good meal. I want to eat enough tonight."


    Blazingly ambiguous.


    While talking, he desperately stuffed his mouth with barbecue.


    Su Ye and the others heard the words, their expressions all over again.


    Then they took their respective tableware and took away enough food for themselves.


    What a blazing big stomach king is not... just kidding.


    If you are polite with her, she can clean up your portion in minutes.


    Su Ye is not that stupid! Feed yourself first, let''s talk about it! As for Chi Lie, hehehe, I haven''t seen this guy eaten anyway.


    A guy whose esophagus is connected to a bottomless pit, you still expect her to be full. Actually, there is a problem with burning food, Su Ye once asked her.


    What is the meal for?


    Guess what this guy said, she said that she can eat or not, whether she can eat or not.


    But when you see the fragrant, you can''t help eating delicious food.


    And this process of eating is not to fill the stomach, but to get taste and spiritual enjoyment.


    What does it mean is that this guy is not eating to fill his stomach, but to enjoy it.


    Horrible, horrible.


    Since then, Su Ye will deliberately avoid Chi Lie whenever he has something delicious.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    Anyway, this guy didn''t eat to fill his stomach.


    Eat it for nothing.


    After everyone was drunk and satiated, they went to sleep in their tents.


    Not surprisingly, in the middle of the night, after everyone was asleep, someone got into Su Ye''s tent.


    This time it was not Duan Qinglian.


    It turned out to be Su Xier''s little girl.


    "what are you doing"


    Su Ye who was awakened was speechless.


    Su Xier shook Su Ye''s arm: "Shhh, don''t say anything, I miss you, so I will sleep with you tonight."


    Su Ye''s heart to cry is all there.


    Especially the last time I was in the Star Territory, no one saw it.


    This is the wild place, everyone is nearby! If you are like this, you are really not afraid of being caught but your mouth is covered, Su Ye is suffering and can''t tell, so she has to take it passively.


    Meal: After relaxing, Susie snickered and left.


    Only Su Ye was left, quietly cleaning up the mess.


    This dead girl is crazy


    Time flickered, and it was already the next day! Everyone connected one after another, and then began to prepare for the ninth floor.


    After everything was ready, Su Ye ordered Apollo to solve the gatekeeper on this level.


    One hundred and sixty six million points were credited to the account.


    The portal also opened.


    "Set off!"


    Su Ye gave an order.


    Riding a blazing head and flying towards the portal.


    Others followed closely and entered the ninth floor.


    After passing through the water curtain-like portal, Su Ye and others appeared on the ninth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The whistling wind sounded.


    Everyone shivered involuntarily.


    Su Ye looked around, a little confused.


    Damn, this is a world of ice and snow! No wonder it''s so cold!

 Chapter 332：

    Chapter 493: Furious Papa Bear (seeking subscription)


    "Fuck, it''s so cold!"


    Ouyang Yuqing couldn''t help but burst into swearing, her arms folded her chest, her pretty face turned pale.


    Su Ye glanced at him, and found that the little girl was wearing a dress, that is, the kind of...


    It''s very thin, very light, and of course, it doesn''t keep warm.


    Now that the cold wind blows, I naturally feel cold all over.


    Su Ye opened his lord space, rummaged in it, and finally took out a thicker robe and stuffed it into Ouyang Yuqing''s hands.


    "Put this on, don''t catch a cold!"


    Ouyang Yuqing took it, and immediately put on the robe.


    This resisted the attack of the cold wind.


    And Su Ye took out some explosive flame gems from the lord''s space and distributed them.


    Don''t even think that the explosive flame gem is just a stone no more than five centimeters in diameter.


    But it was full of fire energy.


    Holding the explosive jewel in your hand or placing it close to your body can provide heat to your body to a great extent.


    After equipping the Explosive Gem, everyone feels a lot more comfortable.


    "Now, where should we go"


    Lin Yanxi asked, rubbing her hands.


    Su Ye looked around, and the surrounding area was covered with snow, thick snow and light blue ice crystals were everywhere.


    All you can see is white.


    Endless, endless white.


    It''s frustrating to see.


    It can be faintly guessed that the ninth level of this Integral Secret Realm is not to be confused! "Let¡¯s find the monsters first and see how strong they are."


    Su Ye said.


    With a big wave, the crowd headed towards the front.


    Everyone followed suit.


    Tens of thousands of combat units acted together, stepping into deep pits and footprints from the thick snow.


    Fortunately, the arms are not afraid of cold.


    Otherwise, the environment of the ninth floor alone would be enough for Su Ye''s troops to drink a pot.


    In order to ward off the cold, Su Ye even ordered the flame dragon flying in the air to breathe dragon''s breath.


    Spit out dragon breath from time to time.


    The dragon''s breath is extremely hot! With one bite, the surrounding temperature rises in minutes.


    That kind of feeling, the thief is comfortable.


    In this way, everyone followed Su Ye all the way forward.


    After walking for nearly a thousand meters, Su Ye suddenly stopped.


    Su Qian''er, who was closely behind, slammed her head on Su Ye''s back.


    While rubbing his sore forehead, he stepped back: "Oh, brother, why don''t you leave."


    Su Ye didn''t look back, only four words from the sky: "Ready to fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone immediately.


    react to.


    Get ready for battle quickly.


    As for Su Ye, his eyes were fixed on a hill in front of him.


    It looked like a hill, but Su Ye could feel the life fluctuations faintly spreading under the snow.


    That was a monster! Sure enough, Su Ye and the others stopped for less than ten seconds.


    The small mountain bag burst open suddenly.


    The thick white snow was bounced out.


    Then a huge bear with a huge size jumped out of it.


    White, similar in shape to a polar bear


    , But the size is much larger than the polar bear.


    Su Ye took a closer look, and quickly threw out her detection skills.


    Soon, the attribute information of this big guy appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    As follows: [Furious Papa Bear] Level: Nine Tier 9 Level: 8 Health: 720,000 Attack Power: 85 Defense: 100,000 Speed: 45 Skills: Concealment: Papa Bear has the same color as Snow, when When they have nothing to do, they will collectively lie down in the snow to sleep, reducing physical energy consumption.During the period of hiding, their own breath will be reduced by 80%, and their own consumption will be reduced by 80%.


    Furious slap: Papa Xiong¡¯s bear claws are not... easy to provoke. The huge claws have strong power and penetrating power. With a slap down, with the super power of Papa Xiong, you can hit a huge amount of damage in an instant. Skills ignore 30% physical defense.


    Fatal roar: Papa bear roars at the enemy, and the huge sound wave turns into a notification that it actually impacts the opponent, causing a lot of damage. Chance to cause deafness effects on the enemy.


    Deafness effect: The enemy loses hearing for three seconds3, and it is invalid for targets higher than itself.


    Mount Tarzan: Papa bear has an oversized body, and an adult papa bear is even a hill. When angered, the papa bear will jump high, press against the opponent, and release this skill, which can be used against targets smaller than its own. Inflict double damage.


    Description: A mutant giant bear living in the world of ice and snow, with strong melee combat effectiveness.


    Glancing at the attributes that appeared in her mind, Su Ye''s breathing was a little short.


    Sure enough, it is not lost to the ninth level, and any monster is already so powerful.


    Troops of rank lower than 9th rank come here, I am afraid it is dangerous.


    However, even though Papa Bear is strong, it also has a fatal weakness.


    That is short hands.


    Papa bear is a typical melee type of unit. When in close combat, it can be so big that you doubt life.


    But if you are a long-range attack, it is easy to get such a big guy.


    For example, Su Ye, his main force is the dragon and the spirit of the storm.


    Both are long-range arms.


    The dragon can even fly into the air to fight.


    Papa Xiong is afraid that he won''t even be able to touch the dragon.


    In this way, to win this battle, perhaps it is not as difficult as imagined! "Kill!"


    Su Ye ordered softly.


    Chi Lie, who had long been unable to bear it, rushed up.


    She didn''t change into a giant dragon form, she just launched a charge in a human form.


    The two sides collided, and the huge Papa Bear was hit and flew out with a whistling sound.


    Then fiercely bullied him up.


    A group of extremely high-temperature flames has ignited on the slender hand, and with a swish, Blazing patted the palm of the burning flame on the body of Papa Xiong.


    In the next moment, the flames spread, and the Papa Bear instantly turned into a big fireball.


    He let out a screaming scream, and his health dropped in a short period of time.


    After dozens of seconds, the bear fell to the ground.


    Chi Lie returned to Su Ye and clapped his hands with a terrible fart: "It''s not as scary as I imagined! It''s easy to get it."


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched, instead of looking at Chi Lie, he looked behind Chi Lie.


    Chapter 494 is a big game now! (For subscription)


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and the others also looked in that direction.


    At the same time, the ground under everyone''s feet began to vibrate slightly.


    The surrounding snow began to crack.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Fierce looked back, and his beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    I saw that there were tens of thousands of figures in the ancient ancient times ahead.


    They are all panda bears.


    The body is huge, and the length of any one of them is more than ten meters.


    The white fur is mixed with the surrounding snow, making it difficult to distinguish.


    Just now, these guys were still napping in the snow.


    The body was covered with snow, so I couldn''t tell it was a creature.


    Now, because of the huge movement caused by Chi Lie''s shot just now, they have successfully awakened these dormant bears.


    The result can be imagined.


    Now the entire Vault of Sky Alliance team has been surrounded.


    The surrounding water can''t leak.


    "It looks like something is going to happen."


    Yafei murmured.


    His eyes looked far away.


    Over there, there are also Papa Bears waking up.


    If fighting broke out here, would it wake up the entire ninth floor Papa Bear, and then rush towards it.


    Imagine that hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of Tier 9 monsters attack you.


    You dare not think about your results.


    Even Su Ye would be fatally threatened! But now that the war is imminent, it is impossible to retreat.


    So Su Ye gave an order.


    Tens of thousands of combat units quickly adopted their combat stances.


    Form a circle and face the Papa Bears outside the circle.


    Roar! The papa bears roared, moving their limbs, and rushing towards Su Ye''s troops.


    And Su Ye and others, naturally, would not stand and let them shoot.


    Thus, the fierce battle began.


    The dragons lifted into the sky in an instant, stirring their wings, and their huge bodies quickly wandered through the air.


    As he walked, he opened his mouth wide, spit out the dragon''s breath, and swept towards the Papa Bear below.


    Other attacks such as lightning, holy light, ice crystals, and wind blades are also endless.


    He greeted the Papa Bears and went away.


    Those guys were impatient at first.At this moment, they were beaten by the dragons: attacked, and suddenly became: anxious and depraved.


    Jump up and want to attack.


    However, the dragons can fly, and the speed of each one is fast, how can they be obtained by Papaxiong, so a magical scene appeared on the battlefield.


    The poodle bears on the periphery of the battlefield kept jumping, trying to attack the dragon flying in the sky.


    But no results.


    The huge body bounced back and forth, making a dull impact.

 Chapter 333：

    And this kind of impact awakened the Papa Bear who was in the dormant period.


    Looking around, a large white wave surged, making the scalp numb.


    "Damn, it''s really a big game this time."


    Secretly cursed.


    Immediately ordered to keep the troops in formation and save their physical strength by the way.


    This battle may be a long battle.


    It won''t be possible to fight for a few hours.


    Therefore, it is necessary to preserve physical strength.


    Secondly, Su Ye has no retreat.


    All the units have been surrounded by Papa Bears.


    The surrounding water can''t leak.


    In the center of the battlefield, the spirit of the storm is at the outermost part, and some low-level arms of Tier 7 and Tier 8


    Focus on the middle.


    Attacked at the outside hair.


    The spirit of the storm keeps throwing out the eyes of the storm one by one, thrown into the camp of the bears.


    Then it quickly absorbed energy, and after the energy was almost absorbed, it burst open suddenly.


    The huge, violent explosive force swept through and swallowed everything around.


    Even the bear is not immune.


    The body was exploded into pieces.


    The red blood stained the white snow.


    Soon, the blood was frozen again into ice crystals and condensed on the ground.


    It looks like a beautiful picture scroll.


    Within the encirclement of the spirit of the storm, there are other low-level units.


    Fortunately, Su Ye and others came this time and made enough preparations.


    Basically, they brought long-range attack units.


    Now it comes in handy.


    The spirit of the storm reaches the outermost periphery, and other units are protected inside, constantly launching long-range attacks.


    In an instant, these attacks killed countless bears.


    In the sky above the battlefield, in addition to the giant dragon, there were also the flower fairy of the eighth arm, the lightning bird of the 9th arm, and the gargoyle of the 8th arm.


    They are all flyable.


    At this moment, he cooperated with the dragon in the air and launched a fierce attack on the monsters on the ground.


    The intensive attacks fell, and the papa bears were constantly being killed.


    A large number of corpses piled together, making the situation at the scene: once complicated.


    Fortunately, the refresh rate of this secret realm is relatively fast, and those Papa Bears that are killed will be refreshed in about five minutes.


    The fierce battle is proceeding quickly.


    Su Ye, Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and other lord''s minds.


    The system beeps constantly.


    "Your army killed a ninth rank and 9 arms, and you will be rewarded with 9 points."


    "Your army killed a ninth rank and 9 arms, and you will be rewarded with 9 points."


    "Your army killed a ninth-tier 9 army, and you will be rewarded with 9 points."


    As the voice sounded, their point balance was also rising rapidly.


    And these are all wealth! As Su Ye expected, this battle lasted for a very long time.


    After eight full hours.


    The Papa Xiong''s offensive slowly came down.


    Su Ye rode Blazing into the air and looked around.


    Seeing that the number of Papa Bears in the outermost periphery is decreasing.


    And no new papa bears appeared.


    In this way, as long as Su Ye and others can solve the remaining Papa Bears that have gathered, the battle will be over.


    Congratulations! Otherwise, if you continue to fight, there will always be a moment when Su Ye''s arms will be exhausted.


    By then, facing the crazy Papa Bear, it will be dangerous.


    "Everyone work harder, and the battle will end soon."


    Su Ye shouted in the communication channel.


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed and accelerated the speed of the battle.


    The remaining two hundred thousand panda bears persisted for half an hour before they were all killed.


    When the last panda bear was electrocuted into coke.


    Su Ye fell from the sky.


    "Burning the fire to cook, everyone hurry up and rest, this level of difficulty is higher than I imagined."


    When everyone heard this, they did not dare to neglect.


    I quickly found a fairly clean place.


    Clear the snow and prepare to cook


    Chapter 495 Ice Falcon, Difficult Tier Nine Monster (seeking subscription)


    And Su Ye, open the ranking list to view.


    The first place is still sitting by yourself.


    The points have reached 130 million.


    In the battle just now, he killed more than two million bears.


    Each papa bear provides 9 points.


    Two million heads is close to 20 million points.


    With the increase, Su Ye''s points broke through 130 million.


    Steady the number one throne.


    Except for Su Ye, other points have also increased a lot.


    For example, Yafei, she is the lord of the Sky Alliance who has entered the Secret Realm and has the second strongest overall strength.


    There are Lightning Birds of Tier 9 and 9 Arms and Flower Fairy of Tier 8 Arms, both of which are flying units.


    It can play a big role in the secret world.


    The bears can have the upper hand.


    Although not as violent as Su Ye''s dragon and storm spirit.


    But it also killed more than half a million poodle bears.


    Earned nearly five million points.


    The current total points are 2.36 million, ranking eighth in the rankings.


    I believe that in the near future, Yafei will be able to successfully enter the top five, and even hit the top three.


    The other Susier, Eve, Duan Qinglian, and Fang Yun are also in the 30th place.


    Only Lin Yanxi, because all the gargoyle units she brought was killed, causing her point increase to fail to keep up.


    The current ranking has fallen beyond a hundred.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, this is a team game.


    And because of the ultimate reward mechanism.


    The lord who takes the first place will receive 50% of his total points.


    In other words, if the Sky Alliance wants to maximize its benefits, the best way is to gather the points of all the players in the Sky Alliance in one place.


    Try to maximize the points value as much as possible, so that the final reward will be higher.


    Of course, this is something.


    After closing the leaderboard, the bonfire has been raised.


    The little girls gathered together to prepare dinner.


    It is four o''clock in the afternoon.


    And it was time to enter the secret realm. It was more than seven o''clock in the morning, and he had been fighting for a full eight hours 88.


    Not only Su Ye and the others are hungry, but even the soldiers are hungry.


    So Su Ye took this opportunity to feed his troops.


    Fortunately, when he entered the secret realm this time, he brought enough food.


    Since the Dryad Territory has undergone the last transformation, the current food production speed has greatly increased.


    It can completely support the consumption of the entire Sky Alliance.


    Waiting for Su Ye to distribute the food to the camp.


    Dinner is ready.


    In order to reward everyone, this evening was rich.


    Su Ye was not welcome, and sat down to eat.


    After the food and drink are full, the sky is about to darken.


    Su Ye ordered a rest.


    All rest for eight hours 88, let''s talk about the battle.


    After all, this is the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm. There are thousands of Tier 9 and 9 arms, which is not a small threat.


    On the way to rest, from time to time, he will be harassed by sporadic bears.


    No way, Su Ye had to arrange for a vigil


    .


    Once a monster is found approaching, immediately.


    Kill to ensure everyone''s rest quality


    Eight hours later, it is three o''clock in the morning.


    There is still a while before dawn.


    But Su Ye and others have already woken up and are ready to go.


    The points secret realm this time is a little different from the last activity secret realm.


    It is not enough to get the first place.


    In this secret realm, Su Ye not only has to get the first place, but also because of the reward mechanism, he also needs to push the number of points as high as possible.


    Therefore, even if he is now firmly on the top of the throne, he can''t stop his pace of fighting.

 Chapter 334：

    Under his order, all the combat units were all ready to go, ready to attack.


    Because it is the world of ice and snow, there are white snow and blue ice crystals around, so the light shines on these things, and they can refract a lot of light.


    There is no need to worry about invisible problems.


    Su Ye rode Chi Lie and personally led the team.After traveling thousands of meters in the previous direction, he encountered a second wave of monsters.


    This time it''s not a bear, but a bird.


    It was pure white, huge in size, and also covered in armor made of ice crystals.


    As soon as he noticed that Su Ye and the others were approaching, immediately.


    It makes a sharp, piercing chirping sound.


    Su Ye glanced roughly, and the number of opponents was extremely large, not less than one hundred thousand.


    So immediately.


    Order the dragon to lift into the air and be 100% ready for battle.


    At the same time, he also probed the attribute information of a white giant bird.


    This is a step that must be taken to fight high-level monsters.


    Because in many cases, you can analyze the weaknesses of these monsters while exploring the information.


    Directly attacking weaknesses can naturally achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    Soon, a list of attributes appeared in Su Ye''s mind, as follows: [Ice Falcon] Level: 9th Tier 9 Level: 9 Health: 860,000 Attack Power: 96 Defense: 87 Speed: 48 Skills: Ice Impact : The ice falcon has the ability to control ice and snow.When charging, a cone of ice is condensed at the bird''s peck position, which can increase the bird''s peck''s penetrating power and protect the bird''s peck from damage.This skill can cause a huge amount of damage to the enemy.


    Frozen Domain: With the ice falcon itself as the center, within an 80-meter radius, an ice-bound domain is created. Enemies in this domain will be slowed down, and their speed will be reduced by 20%, and there is a 20% chance that they will be directly affected. Frozen, the effect of Frozen has no effect on targets of the same rank higher than itself.


    Frozen Feather: The feathers of the ice falcon can also be used as a weapon. When using this skill, the ice falcon will freeze its feathers into hard ice crystals, and then launch them at a very fast speed, causing intensive damage to the surrounding enemies. The target was hit five times in a row, and it was bound to be frozen.


    The ice-bound effect lasts for two seconds, and it is invalid for targets higher than itself.


    Description: The strange bird living in the ice and snow has a strong combat effectiveness.


    If you don''t have enough strength, don''t go to provoke it.


    After glanced at the attribute list that appeared in his mind, Su Ye gave a sigh.


    I have to say that the strength of this ice falcon is really strong.


    The strong here does not refer to the strong attributes, but the extremely powerful skills.


    Not to mention full of control, but also with extremely high damage


    Chapter 496: Challenge the authority of the Dragon of Destruction (seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! It seems more difficult than Papa Xiong.


    And it''s still a flying unit.


    You know, flying arms and ordinary land arms are completely two concepts.


    The latter can only move on the ground, and the combat capability is limited to the ground.


    Unlike the flying arms, the usual battlefield of this kind of arms is the air.


    And because of its ability to fly, it poses a great threat to ground troops.


    To put it bluntly, the flying arms have a restraining effect on the ground arms.


    Flying units can easily attack ground units, but ground units cannot effectively attack flying units.


    So now when they discover these ice falcons, Su Ye will be a little worried.


    If these guys charge with an entire army, their own disadvantages will be revealed.


    The dragon, the spirit of the storm, etc., must be no problem.


    But the remaining Tier 8 and Tier 7 arms can play a role in such a battle: Su Ye figured out how to fight, and the ice falcon army in front had already been dispatched.


    Heads of white ice falcons flew high in the sky.


    With the wings spread out and the width is more than fifteen meters, it is considered a very large unit.


    A clean white or light blue ice crystal covered the entire body.


    At this moment, he made a sharp and piercing scream, and rushed at Su Ye and the others.


    Seeing this, Su Ye''s face changed slightly, immediately.


    Order to let all the dragons and flying units take off.


    No way, the ice falcon is a flying unit.If you want to reduce the casualties as much as possible, the best way is to solve them in the air.


    Otherwise, once these guys are overwhelmed from the air, the low-level arms brought by the Sky Alliance will fall into a complete disadvantage.


    One is not good and will collapse.


    Su Ye didn''t want to see this result.


    So now, we must take the most serious attitude to resist the ice falcon''s attack.


    Soon, with 20,000 giant dragons and thousands of lightning birds, Flower Fairy had already met the incoming ice falcon.


    Those guys are extremely fast.


    But there are still some gaps from the dragon.


    And this has just become the key to the victory of the dragons.


    Su Ye gave an order, Chi Lie and Apollo led the team separately, divided the 20,000 dragons into two parts, and then guarded the volley here.


    Fierce battle broke out! The explosive power of the giant dragon was obviously more than that of the ice falcons.


    The ice armor on his body was shattered, and the huge sky fell.


    Fortunately, those who have been killed, have not been killed, and those who have a breath, have received long-range attacks from ground troops.


    Take the dog''s life in minutes.


    The dragon, the lightning bird, and the flower fairy echoed each other, flying fast in the air.


    At the same time, he fought frantically.


    The dragons'' various dragon attack skills are like no money, swaying in the dense camp of ice falcons.


    Among them, Chi Lie is the most dazzling.


    The dragon''s mouth was wide open, and a hundred-meter-long fiery, world-destroying dragon''s breath spouted from its mouth.


    The World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath has a super high temperature, and it takes one bite, immediately.


    Melt the ice crystals on the surface of the ice falcon.


    At the same time, their feathers are set ablaze.


    In this way, many ice falcons are lost


    Go for flying ability.


    Although he was not dead, he fell from the air to the ground.


    Yafei on the ground, Su Qianer and others were not idle when they saw this, immediately.


    Lead troops to attack.


    Kill those ice falcons that have fallen from the sky without the ability to fly.


    Fortunately, the cooperation between the two parties is perfect.


    The number of ice falcons is drastically decreasing.


    And this just attracted the attention of the ice falcons.


    Those guys tweeted and talked about it, and finally decided that Qi Qi would charge Fiercely.


    Blazingly watching the ice falcons coming in groups in front of him, a ray of anger and fighting flashed in the huge dragon''s eyes.


    She is the lord of the dragon, the dragon of destruction.


    The little ice falcon dares to challenge its authority. "Since you are sincerely seeking death, then I''m not welcome!"


    Blazing coldly.


    After all, the huge wings shook, and the huge body rose to the sky.


    The next moment, the clouds above Blazing''s head began to disperse one after another.


    Soon, a huge portal appeared over the battlefield.


    It''s huge, spinning slowly.


    Su Ye saw this scene and swallowed, he knew what it was.


    This is Blazing Fierce''s strongest killer move, the Flame of Extinguishing World! The ice falcons also discovered the situation at this moment, and rushed towards Blazing Fierce aside.


    And Blazing, the fire of extinction has already been brewed.


    A dragon roared, and the portal above his head began to emit a dazzling light.


    One after another, big fireballs mingled with the fire of extinction flew out of the portal.


    Smashed at the ice falcons.


    In an instant, the ice falcons'' camp was smashed to pieces.


    Many ice falcons were instantly killed, and even their bodies were burned into dust by the flame of extinction and scattered from the air.


    This fierce blow was powerful and wide-ranging.Even if it lasted only one minute, it killed more than 30,000 ice falcons.


    It can be seen how terrifying this nirvana skill is.


    Apollo was stunned, and he kept muttering: "The fire of extinguishing the world, this is the fire of extinguishing the world, it is terrible, terrible, the inheritance of that one."


    Su Ye, Su Xi''er and others who were watching the battle on the ground also stared wide-eyed, with a very surprised expression.


    "Chi Lie''s trick is too handsome, he killed tens of thousands of ice falcons in minutes."


    Susie waved her small fist and said with a look of excitement.


    This ultra-fast way of clearing pictures made her heart beat rapidly.


    Several other people also showed similar expressions.


    After all, this was the first time they had seen Blazing Unleashing Special Moves.


    Sure enough, it was strong enough.


    And Su Ye, he wanted to appear calmer, coughing lightly to remind him: ``Don''t talk nonsense, immediately.


    Clean up the remaining enemies, fast!"


    With an order, everyone immediately took action.


    Kill those ice falcons that fell from the air to the ground.


    How can this opportunity to beat the dog in the water be let go after thirty minutes.


    Then an ice falcon was slapped to death with a fiery paw, and the war was over.


    The surrounding clearing was filled with the dead bodies of ice falcons.


    On Su Ye''s side, if you say there were no casualties, you probably wouldn''t believe it.


    Chapter 497: The eighth floor of the Secret Realm is empty (seeking subscription)


    On Su Ye''s side, the casualties were not large, and the ones who were killed and wounded were basically some low-level arms.


    For example, the seventh-order miscellaneous soldiers brought by Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun.


    These arms are not strong.


    Under the impact of the first round of ice falcons, hundreds of them were killed.


    Although the number of people killed was small, it reminded Su Ye to wake up.


    This is the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm, and the entangled monster Ice Falcon encountered already has this lethality.

 Chapter 335：

    If it reaches the tenth level, what will the result be? The Sky Alliance, the low-level arms, will be more vulnerable, and the casualties will probably increase further.


    If this is the case, then Su Ye will have to think about it.


    Whether to bring these low-level arms to the tenth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Shaking his head, Su Ye put the problem down temporarily.


    Then ordered everyone to make repairs.


    The sacred dragon, as well as some units with healing abilities, began to heal those wounded units.


    This is necessary and is also preparing for the next battle.


    After the previous battle, the sky is now bright.


    The little girls are cooking.


    Su Ye calculated the time.


    If you remember correctly, today should be the sixth day of the opening of the Integral Secret Realm.


    There are still four days left before the secret realm is closed.


    Then, those other lords should also start a charge to a higher level! Facts have proved that Su Ye''s guess is correct.


    The eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The huge portal suspended twenty centimeters above the ground began to emit a dazzling light.


    In the next moment, many troops jumped out of the portal.


    Set foot on the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Then, the lord also appeared.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this Tom Wright! The highest unit of this guy is Tier 9, which means that the highest level of the secret realm he can reach is the ninth level.


    So, from the seventh floor, he has already swept all the monsters.


    Now, four days before the secret realm was closed, Tom Wright decided to lead his troops to the eighth floor.


    Everything is developing in an orderly manner.


    He successfully reached the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Waited for more than twenty minutes.


    Tom Wright''s army of 200,000 was only then passed.


    Densely occupy a large area.


    Tom Wright closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Is this the eighth layer of the world? Send my order, split the soldiers in three ways, immediately.


    Set off, find all monsters, and kill them."


    Mars nodded when he heard the words, immediately.


    Pass on Tom Wright''s message.


    Subsequently, the 200,000 army was divided into three 3 parts, and marched in three directions respectively.


    Tom Wright also rode a lion himself, heading northward.


    In this way, he even went out thousands of meters away without encountering a monster.


    Up to this moment, Tom Wright felt something wrong.


    What''s the matter with this monster? This is a monster mystery. It stands to reason that monsters are everywhere, and there are strange things everywhere, but now with doubts in his heart, Tom Wright continues to move forward.


    It is a few kilometers away.


    this time


    , The monster he met.


    But the number is wrong! Can you believe that in a big valley, there is only a scene of a monster wandering alone?


    "What''s the matter, where did all the monsters go?"


    Tom Wright yelled angrily.


    Seeing this, Mars opened the communication channel and started contacting the leaders of the other two teams.


    Then, the results received were surprisingly consistent.


    Go to the team to the west and harvest two monsters.


    Head to the east team, luckier, and harvest eight monsters.


    Then, nothing more.


    "Leader, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. The monsters in this secret realm seem to have disappeared."


    Mars immediately.


    Reported the situation here to Tom Wright.


    When the latter heard the words, he was furious, and pulled Mars by the collar, and lifted him into the air: "The monster disappears here, but the monster is secret. You told Lao Tzu that the monster has disappeared, Mars, you are insulting me. Your IQ?"


    Mars couldn''t say anything, so he quickly begged for mercy: "Leader, please calm down your anger, I don''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean"


    Tomlet asked, and at the same time threw Mars to the ground.


    Mars fell a dog and gnawed on the mud, quickly turned over and got up, and then said: "Do you still remember the rules of the Secret Realm?"


    Tom Wright frowned, wondering why Mars said this.


    "I remember one of the rules said that the number of monsters refreshed at each level of the Integral Secret Realm is a constant value, so I guess that the monsters of the eighth level should have been controlled by a certain, or a certain number of lords. Killed, we are late to the lord."


    As soon as this word came out, Tom Wright stopped.


    How could he not understand this rule of Integral Secret Realm.


    I''ve been there before: I stayed on the seventh floor for two days, isn''t it just for this?


    "Then who is this person?"


    Tom Wright pondered.


    Immediately, his eyes condensed, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    Su Ye! In Tom Wright''s heart, there is only one candidate who can clear the eighth level of the entire Secret Realm with his own power, and that is Su Ye.


    First of all, this guy is stronger, stronger than himself, and has the ability to clear the entire eighth layer.


    Secondly, Su Ye''s points increase is too abnormal.


    It is now 140 million1.


    If it weren''t for killing a large number of monsters, Tom Wright wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    Now, he can almost conclude.


    If all the monsters on the eighth floor have been killed, then Su Ye must have done it.


    Thinking of this, Tom Wright clenched his fists: "This bastard, it''s no wonder the points will increase so fast."


    "Now what"


    Mars swallowed and smeared, and asked boldly.


    Tom Wright pondered a little, immediately.


    Ordered: "Keep looking, I don''t believe this guy will kill all the monsters here. Also, pay attention to the portal to the ninth floor, and immediately after finding it.


    Report to me


    Chapter 498 is in the limelight (seeking subscription)


    Three hours after Paradise Alliance entered the eighth level of the Points Secret Realm.


    Lord Kim Soo Hyun of Bang Bang Country also came here with his own troops.


    Now, his points are as high as 40 million, ranking fourth in the rankings.


    The monsters on the seventh floor have been divided up by the major lords.


    So he wanted to enter the eighth floor, kill monsters here, and plunder a wave of points.


    The result! Going to this place to see, what are the monsters of the eighth rank in imaginary groups? This is different from what you imagined! "What''s the matter, where are the monsters?"


    Kim Soo Hyun looked around at the lords under his hands.


    These people looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "Leader, we have explored a large area around and haven''t found any monsters."


    "Yes, lord, the monsters here seem to have completely disappeared."


    Kim Soo-hyun trembled with anger when he heard the words.


    "Disappear, this is the Secret Realm of Points, how can the monster disappear"


    The lords under their hands shook their heads one after another, expressing that they were puzzled by this question.


    When everyone was at a loss, a not-so-strong lord suddenly said: "Leader Ouba, will all the monsters here have been killed?"


    As soon as this word came out, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Yes, leader Ouba, there is a rule in the Integral Secret Realm. The number of monsters on each level is limited. Will there be a lord who will kill all the monsters here?"


    Hearing this, Kim Soo Hyun was a little confused.


    "The monsters are killed, aren''t we, we can''t get any points"


    Integral secret realm, integral secret realm.


    Points are the kingly way, and points are the only goal for all lords to enter this secret realm.


    To get points, you must kill monsters.


    But now, all the monsters on the eighth floor have disappeared.


    Then these lords who have entered here, how to get points? This is a question.


    "Axi, let me expand the search range. Be sure to find the monsters. At the same time, pay attention to the entrance to the ninth floor."


    Kim Soo Hyun gave the order in a cold voice.


    The lords dispersed one after another, and marched in all directions with their respective arms.


    Kim Soo Hyun has nine highest-rank arms.


    If he wants to continue to earn points, he must enter the ninth of the points secret realm as soon as possible.


    And if it was guessed before, the monsters on the eighth floor were all killed by some lords.


    Then going to the ninth floor became a matter of contention.


    A lord who can clean the entire eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm will definitely not be weak.


    And most of it is Su Ye.


    If he is on the ninth floor now.


    So, will the monsters on the ninth floor be brutally attacked by him? "This **** is going to cut the way for all of us!"


    Jin Xiuxian looked at Su Ye, who was ranked first in points at the moment, and said furiously.


    The monsters on the eighth floor of the Integral Secret Realm all disappeared.


    The lords who have entered here are facing unsurprising love


    condition.


    In this case, it is not only Tom Wright and Kim Soo-hyun who met, and then the eighth floor of the cherry blossom country lord Takeshita Jinsong, the **** oil country lord Ali Gaga, the bear country lord Christian, the Xia country lord Lan Lan, Xia Lord Zhang Tianya and others all encountered the same situation.


    A certain location on the eighth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Standing on the top of a high mountain, Lan Lan looked around, and what he saw was an empty and quiet world.

 Chapter 336：

    I couldn''t even see a monster.


    "Su Ye, it must be Su Ye. This guy has rounded up the monsters on the eighth floor."


    Lan Lan was a little speechless.


    Gwensi''s face suddenly changed behind her: "Then what should we do now"


    Lan Lan clenched his fists: "We have a ninth-tier and 9-arms class. Go to the ninth floor, hoping to catch up with this last wave of points feast! If we can''t keep up, our ranking will basically be frozen."


    Gwens understands Lan Lan''s words, but she is still a little worried: "But the number of Tier 9 and 9 arms we brought this time is not large. If we rush into the ninth floor, I''m afraid it is."


    Before Gwens finished speaking, Lan Lan was roughly interrupted.


    "But I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled to stay in the current ranking,,, seeking wealth and danger, the monsters on the eighth floor have been cleaned up, and entering the ninth floor, maybe it is our chance, listen to me, immediately.


    Look for the portal to the ninth floor, the sooner the better."


    Seeing Lan Lan''s firm attitude, Gwens had to swallow back what she said to her stomach.


    The order was passed on.


    The 100,000 troops that Lan Lan brought immediately.


    Scattered and searched around, trying to find the portal to the ninth floor.


    It is worth mentioning here that the higher the secret realm, the fewer portals leading to the upper level.


    The fewer portals, which means the lower the chance of finding them.


    Therefore, the lords who are trapped on the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm may only be lucky enough to enter the ninth level.


    On the other side, the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Su Ye sneezed several times and rubbed his itchy nose.


    Yafei frowned, "What''s wrong with a cold?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "It shouldn''t be, why I am also a high lord, this bit of ice and snow still can''t make me catch a cold, maybe someone is thinking of me!"


    Yafei is not stupid, immediately.


    Know what Su Ye is referring to.


    Covering your mouth and chuckles: "You''ve been so popular this time, it''s strange that others don''t care about you!"


    Su Ye shrugged and ordered in the communication channel: "Everyone, enter the fighting state, we have to work harder, I am afraid that soon, competitors will appear."


    The competitors Su Ye said were naturally the lords who had entered the eighth level of the Mysterious Realm.


    If you let them find the portal to the ninth floor.


    Then they are the next ones to enter the ninth floor.


    There are still a large number of monsters here, how can Su Ye share it with them, so the battle must continue, and the battle must be resolved quickly


    Chapter 499: No wonder can be killed (for subscription)


    In the next day, Su Ye set off a wave on the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Crazy attack on all visible monsters.


    From Papa bears to ice falcons, and even other new monsters, as long as they are discovered, they will not escape the palm of Su Ye and the others.


    The battle progressed rapidly, and the points of Su Ye and others were also rapidly increasing.


    For example, Su Ye, his current points have broken through 160 million, and he is firmly ranked first in the rankings.


    This number is even more shocking, making other lords daunted.


    Let alone transcendence, this number is just a glance, and it feels horrible or not.


    Also talk about He Chao.In addition, Comrade Yafei in the Sky Alliance, her points are also growing extremely fast.


    At present, it has broken through 40 million and ranked fourth.


    It''s only one step away from the top three.


    Moreover, what Yafei can confirm is that as long as she continues to kill monsters, there will be one of hers in the top three positions.


    The rest of Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer and others have also improved in rankings, and are basically in the top 30.


    This is the result of following Su Ye''s experience.


    You can win while lying down.


    While Su Ye and others were harvesting batch after batch of points.


    On the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, more and more lords came here.


    With the increase in the number of lords, the originally not optimistic situation here has become even worse.


    When Su Ye left before, some monsters were left behind because he was too lazy to run.


    But the number is not large, and it is estimated that there are only a few hundred thousand.


    And now, these hundreds of thousands of monsters have all been divided up by the lords who have entered the eighth floor.


    The kind that doesn''t even have a single hair left.


    Don''t look at it as entering the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, but many of the lords who entered here, the point growth rate is not even as good as the previous levels.


    Therefore, many lords who entered here regretted it.


    Especially that... the highest-ranked arms are only the eighth-ranked arms, and they don''t have the conditions to enter the ninth layer.


    I''m afraid they can only stay on the eighth floor until the Integral Secret Realm ends.


    And staying on the eighth floor does not have any point income.


    As you can imagine, even worse, he began to curse Su Ye.


    It was this **** who killed all the monsters here.


    As a result, the lords behind can be killed.


    But since ancient times, he has been a master of success, and he has been scolded.


    Lan Lan led a large army towards this side.


    "How about, this place hasn''t been discovered by his lord!"


    When Lan Lan saw Gwensi, she asked aloud.


    Gwens shook his head when he heard the words: "I will immediately after the absence.


    To inform you, no one else has discovered this yet."


    A gleam of light flashed in Lan Lan''s eyes: "Okay, immediately.


    Ready to fight."


    Having said that, Lan Lan quickly moved forward.Just an hour ago, Lan Lan, who was exploring in two ways with Gwens soldiers, received a message from Gwens.


    The other party claimed to have discovered the portal to the ninth floor.


    Lan Lan looked overjoyed when he heard this, and headed here without saying a word.


    Now that the two sides converge, it is a good time to attack the goalkeeper.


    It was a huge steel creature, I couldn''t see what it was, some of it seemed to be a product of the kingdom of machinery.


    "Go together, make a quick fight!"


    Lan Lan gave the order in a cold voice.


    When moving closer to this side just now, Lan Lan saw no less than five lords and lords who had entered the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    These people are turning around blindly.


    Most of them are looking for a portal to the ninth floor.


    In order to avoid night long dreams and unnecessary troubles, Lan Lan must fight quickly, take down this portal, and then enter the ninth floor.


    The gatekeeper''s health is constantly being consumed.


    Although Lan Lan''s units didn''t have the super damage ability like Su Ye''s dragon.


    However, it can''t stand the large number! Tens of thousands of troops took turns in battle, and dense attacks flew toward the gate.


    Every attack that falls, can take away hundreds of guards, even thousands of health points.


    It was beaten continuously for seven or eight minutes, after.


    The gatekeeper''s health was emptied, and then he fell directly to the ground with a bang.


    The next moment, Lan Lan''s mind came out of the system''s prompt sound.


    "You killed the eighth gatekeeper and earned 1.6 million points."


    At the same time, in the position where the guard door fell, the portal that was originally dim and light lit up with a dazzling light at this moment and began to turn.


    A portal to the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm appeared.


    Lan Lan took a look, immediately.


    Order: "Rectify the formation and enter the ninth floor."


    Gwens still hesitated, but seeing Lan Lan''s decision-making expression, she didn''t have much to say at the moment.


    immediately.


    Give an order to let the troops follow.


    The large group began to walk towards the portal.


    Soon, a total of more than 90,000 troops entered the portal completely.


    A certain location on the ninth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Lan Lan appeared here with a large group of troops.


    The cold wind blows here, changing the color of the blue haze.


    "Damn, what kind of ghost world is this, it''s so cold!"


    Lan Lan hugged her arm tightly.


    Seeing this, Gwens quickly took out a thick dress from her lord space and put it on Lan Lan.


    Then, under Lan Lan''s order, the large group began to move towards the east.


    After walking hundreds of meters, they encountered the first batch of monsters.


    An ice falcon of the ninth order.


    That''s right, it''s the ice falcon.


    You said that if you encounter something bad, you have to encounter the overlord Ice Falcon on the ninth floor.


    It''s the ice falcon that can fly, slow down, and hurt.


    As the person who came to the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm, Su Ye can tell you clearly.


    The ice falcon is almost the most difficult guy on the ninth floor.


    It can fly, has high damage, and is highly maneuverable.


    It''s okay if you have the same rank or higher rank flying units.


    If it doesn''t, then I''m sorry, you wait for death! Ice falcon is really not something ordinary people can handle.


    For example, Lan Lan now faces more than 20,000 ice falcons.


    Don''t look at the opponent''s number is only 10% of one-tenth of your own arms.


    However, once these guys go crazy, Lan Lan''s 100,000 troops may not be able to stop it.


    The 500th chapter meets old acquaintances (for subscription)


    Five hundred chapters: No, it''s not easy, ask for flowers, ask for tickets, ask for everything! There is no other reason, because the ice falcon, or the flying unit, has been very difficult since ancient times.


    Disgusting batch! "Leader, what should I do now"

 Chapter 337：

    Gwens panicked a bit, and looked up at the ice falcons that had already taken to the sky.


    Those guys are huge in size, and the light blue ice armor on their body is very defensive at first glance.


    Now he is staring at this side, ready to attack at all times.


    Lan Lan also had a bad premonition in her heart, so she wouldn''t be kicked out as soon as she entered the ninth floor! Would you like to be so disgusting? It''s easy to provoke, but before the real war, she is still willing to try the opponent''s strength.


    At least, you have to try it yourself to see if it can be beaten in the end.


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan coldly ordered: "Prepare to fight, if we can fight, we have to try."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lan Lan''s 100,000 combat units began to take a fighting stance under the arrangement of the lords.


    And the ice falcon above their heads has already been brewing at this moment.


    Amid a piercing cry, heads of ice falcon descended from the sky.


    Charged towards Lan Lan''s 100,000 combat units.


    Horrible! Those guys, one by one, are very crazy.


    The sharp bird peck is like a dagger, facing the strong wind, stabbing it from the air.


    Lan Lan''s army was disrupted in an instant.


    Suddenly, things were a little bad.


    "Counter-attack, counter-attack, don''t panic, don''t mess, we can win."


    Lan Lan shouted loudly.


    Fortunately, her prestige in the hearts of those lords is not bad.


    At this moment, a throat fell, but it calmed these people a lot.


    One by one, they started to stand in a serious formation, staring at the ice falcon in the sky.


    At the same time, a counterattack was launched.


    Various attacks headed towards the sky in an attempt to prevent these ice falcons from attacking.


    However, the effect is not good.


    Because of the ice and snow, most of the ice falcon''s body surface has condensed a layer of ice armor.


    This layer of ice armor, don''t look at the crystal clear, it seems to be very fragile, but it is not.


    This layer of ice armor has super defensive power.


    Ordinary attacks can''t break the ice armor at all, let alone cause substantial damage to the ice falcon inside.


    It''s totally impossible.


    So, what kind of situation has this caused Lan Lan''s army to continuously release attacks toward the sky, but its effect is very limited.


    Because of her unit''s attack, it was impossible to break the ice falcon''s defense, nor could it cause damage to the ice falcon.


    The only thing that can be done is to slow down the ice speed.


    But what use is this! "Ah!"


    "They are down!"


    "Oh my God, what the **** is it!"


    The screams kept ringing at this moment.


    Lan Lan''s 100,000 army formed immediately.


    Disrupted.


    There are even many types of troops, lords, job changers, etc., who lost their lives in a round of charge of the ice falcon.


    The opponent''s mobility is too strong, and they can''t catch up with their attacks.


    At this moment, the situation encountered by the 100,000 army, it is conceivable that Gwens panicked and hurried to


    Lan Lan''s side: "Leader, the situation is not good. In the first round of impact just now, we suffered heavy losses. More than 5,000 combat units were killed and countless injured."


    Hearing this, Lan Lan''s face changed.


    She knew that the ice falcon was definitely not annoying.


    But I didn''t expect these guys to be so difficult to deal with.


    It''s like moving forts one by one! The most terrible thing is that this kind of fort can fly, and the thieves that fly fast.


    How to fight "Is there any hope of victory?"


    Lan Lan tried to ask.


    Gwens shook his head: "No, the opponent is too strong, and we are not at all a level opponent, I suggest, immediately.


    Retreat, go offline and leave this secret realm."


    "But"


    Lan Lan stopped again.


    Gwensi, who has always had a good temper, said loudly, "Leader, there is nothing wrong with it. What we brought this time is all our heritage. Do you want them to be buried here?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Lan froze.


    Yes, these 100,000 combat units, but most of her background.


    Is it possible that all will be buried here? Lan Lan can''t bear to see this


    It seems that there is only one way to go at the moment.


    That is immediately.


    Go offline and exit the Secret Realm of Points.


    But after doing that, Lan Lan is equivalent to quitting the game early.


    There is no chance to enter the Secret Realm of Points again.


    Her points will be fixed at the current number.


    How many names you can get after that depends on good fortune.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Lan Lan roared in her heart.


    Having said that, she reluctantly started to notify everyone, ready to go offline and leave the Secret Realm of Points.


    This is no way.


    If you don''t leave, all that awaits them will be annihilated


    At the same time, it was hundreds of meters away from the battlefield of the Blue Lan Army and the Ice Falcon.


    The army of Su Ye and others just arrived here.


    Su Qianer looked around, and suddenly saw a battle going on to the west, she couldn''t help but her eyes narrowed: "Look at that side, there is a battle, there are other lords coming in."


    After hearing this, everyone looked in the direction Su Qianer was pointing.


    Sure enough, fighting broke out in the valley hundreds of meters away to the west.


    A large number of ice falcons flew randomly in the air.


    Madly attacking the troops in the valley.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little surprised.


    This should be the first other lord they encountered on the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    "Looking at them, it seems that the situation is not optimistic, how about it, do we need to help?"


    Yafei asked.


    Looking around at everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other without answering, but looked at Su Ye together.


    He is the eldest brother in the team, and it is up to him to help or not.


    Su Ye shrugged when he heard the words, "Let''s find a place to rest, for neither relatives nor reasons, we have no obligation."


    But as soon as the voice fell, Chi Lie spoke.


    "No, I think you should go take a look, the one over there..., but your old acquaintance!"


    Su Ye frowned, what kind of old acquaintance


    Chapter 501 Fuck, it''s her (seeking subscription)


    Su Xi''er, Ya Fei and others heard this, and they also looked at Su Ye.


    An acquaintance, Chi Lie said that the guy over there who was beaten down was Su Ye''s acquaintance, but he didn''t have many acquaintances. Who would it be? "


    Chi Lie didn''t speak, just picked up Su Ye''s palm and motioned him to look at his palm.


    Su Ye took a closer look, immediately.


    After I understood it, I yelled: "Fuck, it''s her"


    Nodded fiercely: "Yes, I have smelled her breath, it should be that she is right, why, you are not going to go and take a look"


    Su Ye was speechless, or silent.


    And Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others grabbed Su Ye''s palm to check.


    When they saw a weird mark on the latter''s palm, they frowned.


    "what is this"


    Susie asked.


    Su Ye pulled his palm back: "It''s nothing, it''s just a mark."


    "But why did it appear to you"


    Yafei asked.


    The corner of Su Ye''s eyes twitched.In fact, he didn''t mention anything about Lan Lan to anyone.


    No one knew that he had grown a mad woman named Lan Lan in the world of dwarves.


    I thought it was just a peaceful meeting, but after leaving that time, I would never see each other again.


    As everyone knows, today, God arranged the two together again.


    Sure enough, good fortune makes people, good fortune makes people! "Hurry up and make a decision. If you go a few minutes late, she might be in danger."


    Chi Lie urged without too much trouble.


    This time, Lin Yanxi and others became even more curious.


    Who was Chi Lie talking about and why Su Ye would have the same expression now? Could it be that vixen that didn''t wait again: They spoke, and Su Ye had already made a decision.


    Long sigh: "I''ll take a look, you all stay here."


    After that, he winked at Chi Lie.


    The latter understood, changed his body into a giant dragon form.


    The body that is 100 meters long looks very majestic.


    Su Ye climbed onto Blazing''s back, and then mobilized another 10,000 dragons.


    Then he flew in the direction where Lan Lan was.


    Yafei and the others watched Su Ye leave, looking at each other, their faces dumbfounded.


    "You guys, who is Blazing talking about?"


    Lin Yanxi asked.


    Susie shook her head and squinted her eyes slightly: "I don''t know who it is, but I can see that my brother seems to care about her. I think which woman is most likely to be."


    Duan Qinglian covered her mouth and chuckled: "Hahaha, Little Brother Su Ye is really suave, and he can still meet her concubine here."

 Chapter 338：

    Yafei and others were speechless.


    Damn, can you use a nice adjective.


    What is the concubine, on the other side, where the Lan Lan Army is located.


    Fierce fighting is breaking out.


    It is not so much fierce fighting as it is tens of thousands of ice falcons constantly launching attacks from the air.


    It was like a fighter jet, diving down in the middle, dealing a devastating blow to Lan Lan''s army.


    And Lan Lan''s army did not even have the ability to resist.


    Begins mass deaths in the attack.


    Only the small number of Tier 9 and 9 arms can barely save their lives.


    But it''s not very useful!


    The number of Tier 9 and 9 arms that Lan Lan brought was only less than 5,000.


    Talking about fighting with at least 20,000 ice falcons in the sky, this is completely suicidal.


    One class after another died, Lan Lan''s heart kept twitching.


    She regretted it.


    It''s good to stay on the eighth floor, isn''t it good to get this ninth floor to take a look.


    Now it''s all right, the allusion that curiosity killed the cat is vividly reflected in her body.


    Just when Lan Lan couldn''t bear it and was about to order everyone to go offline, Gwensi''s voice sounded behind her.


    "Leader, look over there."


    Lan Lan looked intently in the direction Gwence was pointing.


    Then I saw densely dense dragons flying towards this side.


    There are a lot of them, piled up and mixed together, densely packed, and extremely powerful.


    "Another group of monsters?"


    Lan Lan smiled bitterly.


    The regret in my heart is even more obvious.


    This is really going to push her on the road of absolutes! Maybe she will stay here forever.


    Sad, sigh! But in the next moment, things turned around.


    The giant dragons that came near were probably guided by someone.


    At this moment, he broke into the ice falcon''s camp and began to aggressively attack.


    Under the frenzied attack, the ice falcons that the Blue Lan Army couldn''t fight were killed one by one.


    The corpse fell from the air, smashing the snow into big pits one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Lan was stunned.


    Gwens was also stunned.


    "Those dragons are here to help us."


    Gwens swallowed, a little surprised.


    Although Lan Lan couldn''t believe it, the facts before him were indeed the case.


    These dragons did not cause any harm to her legion, but instead attacked the ice falcons in the sky.


    It seems that he did come to help her Lan Lan.


    If this is the case, then the problem is coming.


    That person in the sky, why do you want to do this and why do you want to help Lan Lan.


    Do the two sides know each other or say that they are completely humanitarian, willing to help others, and it is impossible to accumulate virtue and do good after thinking about it.


    It has been three years since the Age of Lords came.


    In these three years, even the Virgin has been blackened.


    Lords who are still alive, that...not selfish people.


    They only care about their own interests, how can they help others for no reason? Just when Lan Lan was puzzled.


    An exceptionally huge dragon suddenly fell in the sky.


    Falling in front of Lan Lan with an overwhelming attitude.


    Immediately, a man jumped from the dragon''s back.


    Stepping towards this side.


    Lan Lan looked intently, it didn''t matter if it didn''t look at it.


    She saw who wasn''t Su Ye? That''s right, the person who jumped off the dragon''s back right now was not Su Ye, who was still in a daze, Lan Lan''s heart was ecstatic.


    That''s great, I didn''t expect to meet the **** Su Ye here.


    It''s saved now.


    How can I say that the two people have known each other once, and they are still there: Su Ye left something on his body.


    It''s impossible for this guy to die without saving!


    Chapter 502 Su Ye will apologize, and pigs will go up to the tree (seeking subscription)


    Su Ye also found Lan Lan.He had heard Chi Lie mention it before, and he was still skeptical.Now after seeing the real person, the suspicion in his heart has been wiped out.


    It turned out to be this guy, so if he glanced around so cleverly, Su Ye had initially confirmed the strength of Lan Lan''s troops here.


    To be honest, it is not strong, it can even be said to be very weak.


    With this strength, I still dare to enter the ninth floor. I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a problem with the brain, or if the head is too iron.


    Su Ye didn''t have a good air.


    Lan Lan was speechless, and it took a long time before she said: "It''s not because of you that you killed all the monsters on the eighth floor. I won''t come to the ninth floor. Would you like to sit and drink northwest wind?"


    Su Ye shrugged when he heard the words, "But it also requires you to have enough strength. You can come to the ninth floor without strength. It is different from looking for death. When it comes to this, Su Ye''s tone paused and continued: "There is also , The monsters on the eighth floor are not yours, why can''t I kill me as long as I want to kill, okay, I just can''t hold back, I killed them all, so I''m sorry!"


    The corners of Lan Lan''s lips twitched badly.


    Apologize, Su Ye is the kind of... can apologize if he can apologize, the pig will go up the tree.


    "Humph, what are you doing now?"


    Lan Lan hugged her chest with her hands, and didn''t have a good airway.


    Su Ye coughed lightly: "Oh, I just come over to see if it''s you. Since you are not welcome, that''s fine, I''ll go now, and ask for your blessings."


    With that said, Su Ye turned and left, preparing to ride Blaze back to the position where Su Qianer, Yafei and others were.


    When Lan Lan saw this scene, she felt bad, and hurriedly called Su Ye: "Hey, don''t walk, help me this time, or I will really go offline."


    Su Ye paused and turned around: "What can I get for helping you?"


    Lan Lan pointed to the ice falcon in the sky who was at war with the dragons: "No, these points are regarded as rewards!"


    Su Ye curled his lips and looked indifferent: "Cut, wait for them to wipe you out, wouldn''t it be better for me to come and harvest"


    Lan Lan was speechless.


    Well, this is indeed the truth.


    It is her who needs help now, not Su Ye.


    Su Ye is gone, then she is really dangerous! She finally grabbed a life-saving straw, how can she let him go easily "Don''t, don''t go."


    Lan Lan shouted.


    Su Ye looked back at her without speaking.


    Lan Lan clenched her fists, as if she had made some determination, and rushed towards Su Ye.


    A pair of jade arms encircled Su Ye''s neck, then stood on tiptoe, and looked at Su Ye''s face.


    After doing all this, Lan Lan stepped back a few times.


    Keep your hands behind you.


    "Is this enough"


    Su Ye stayed in place, still feeling a little moist.


    This is so Gwynth was also stunned.


    My god, Lan Lan, do you want to play so big? This is your first time! You just sent it out like this, or you have a good impression of Su Ye. On the other side, Su Qianer, who has been paying attention to the situation here, Yafei and others also stopped.


    "Fuck, really


    It''s a woman, she kissed her brother."


    Susie was the first to go crazy.


    She didn''t allow those wild women to be so close to her brother.


    Yafei, Duan Qinglian and others also smiled bitterly.


    It seems that the matter this time is more complicated than they thought! The woman over there must have a lot to do with Su Ye.


    Even the two of them didn''t dare to think about it. They didn''t dare to think about it. It was too terrifying. "When the battle over there is over, we will go over and ask in person, and we will know everything."


    Duan Qinglian said, a pair of peach blossom eyes shone with light


    Lan Lan battlefield.


    Su Ye scorned Lan Lan: "That''s it."


    Lan Lan''s hands on hips: "That''s not enough, isn''t this enough, you know this is my beginning"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Ye interrupted: "You know, I don''t lack women, especially beautiful women, you think you are"


    With that said, Su Ye looked up and down... Lan Lan paused in front of her cheek and brother.


    Lan Lan''s pretty face was a bit hot, and he cursed secretly: "Rogue!"


    Su Ye shrugged and glanced at the sky.


    The battle is almost over.


    Most of the ice falcons have been killed by the dragon.


    Those who weren''t killed were also shocked, and at this moment they stirred their wings to spread around, preparing to leave here.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye clapped her hands: "The battle is over, I should go, as for you"


    Speaking of this, Su Ye''s tone paused and looked at Lan Lan: "As for you, what should you do."


    "you"


    Lan Lan wanted to stop again, and was furious.


    This bastard, who just took away his Chu, has now left with this attitude.


    It''s not a human being! But after another thought, Lan Lan felt that something was wrong again.


    Wait a minute, just now...it seems to have been given by myself at first.


    Oh my god, are you giving me this for nothing? Seeing that Su Ye was about to turn around and leave, Lan Lan hurriedly ran up to stop him: "Don''t you go!"


    Su Ye glanced at her: "Why, you still want me to return the first time to you, ashamed, my one... has been used up years ago and cannot be repaid."


    Lan Lan stomped angrily, who told you this, "Where did you want to go, I just want you to do me a favor!"


    Lan Lan said.


    Su Ye shrugged and motioned for Lan Lan to say quickly.


    "I want to team up with you."

 Chapter 339：

    Having said that, Lan Lan felt that she was not enough, and she hurriedly continued: "But don''t worry, I will definitely not be dragged down. I have a ninth-tier and 9-arms class and can fight."


    "What about them"


    Su Ye pointed to the other ordinary troops behind Lan Lan.


    Lan Lan was stunned, and then said: "I will let them go offline first. I will only team up with you with Tier 9 and 9 units."


    Su Ye was silent, and then said a few seconds later: "Give me a reason to convince me, otherwise, where to go, where to go."


    Lan Lan''s lips twitched slightly: "Of course there are reasons. I think you should take me back and explain to them our relationship."


    Chapter 503: Lan Lan¡¯s Angel Information (seeking subscription)


    With that said, Lan Lan pointed to Su Qianer, Yafei and others on the top of the mountain.


    The distance from here to there is not too far, plus the attributes of the lords are usually several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people.


    It is really not difficult to see the situation there from here.


    "I do not need this."


    Su Ye said.


    Just kidding, is it right to be a big man, you have to explain to your own woman that this is something that a strict wife can do when you go out, okay! He Su Ye is a strict wife, of course not.


    Since it wasn''t, what''s the use of Lan Lan''s explanation?


    After a while, Su Ye was a little impatient and was about to leave.


    Then he said: "I can tell you the whereabouts of the angels. A month ago, I saw them again."


    Su Ye raised his brows, and compared to the explanation just now, the angel''s whereabouts was still interested.


    After all, as far as Su Ye knows, angels are super-high-level troops of the twelfth tier.


    With such a powerful existence, one should naturally pay more attention to it.


    The higher the ranks of the arms, especially the arms after the tenth rank.


    Even if there is only one level difference, the strength is one sky and one ground.


    You can imagine how strong angels, twelve-tier arms, theoretically the highest-tier arms will be.


    Seeing Su Ye looked a little moved, Lan Lan hurriedly struck the iron while it was hot: "I saw the angels, and there were more than one, but they seemed to be in pain, with injuries on their bodies. I guess it might be a big battle."


    Hearing these words, Su Ye finally moved.


    Not to mention angels in the eyes of others, even in his eyes, they are also that kind of...very magical, very magical existence.


    Lan Lan estimated that he was one of the very few lords who had actually seen angels, or changed jobs.


    If Su Ye wants to understand the angels, she must start with Lan Lan.


    Otherwise, God knows when he will meet the next lord and transferee who has seen an angel.


    Su Ye didn''t want to let go of an unquestionable opportunity.


    "You better provide me with some useful information, otherwise"


    Su Ye said coldly.


    Lan Lan sniffed: "I will only tell what I know, whether it''s useful to you, I don''t know."


    "Well then, it''s up to you."


    After that, Su Ye turned around and hurried towards the location where Su Xier and the others were.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan was happy, she knew that Su Ye agreed.


    So he hurriedly returned to Gwynth''s body: "Gwynth, you take them back first. Leave the ninth-tier and 9-arms to me. I want to team up with Su Ye."


    Gwensi, who had just come from Lan Lan to offer the Qing Dynasty to the junior high school, her face changed drastically.


    "Team, lord you"


    Lan Lan patted Gwens on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures."


    Seeing Lan Lan''s resolute attitude, Gwence didn''t want to say much, but just told: "If this is the case, then I won''t stop you. You must pay attention to safety. Once you find no, immediately.


    Do you understand offline?"


    Lan Lan nodded to express understanding.


    Then, she ordered the lords of her alliance to trade points into her hands.


    In order to obtain higher-level rewards at the last minute.


    After arranging all this, Gwens took the others to prepare to go offline.


    Watching a blockbuster of ordinary troops disappear into this world of ice and snow.


    Lan Lan clenched her fists.


    Now, the hope of the entire alliance fell on her.


    In the end, how many points can be earned, and the ranking will depend on her Lan Lan''s performance.


    Seeing that the last low-level miscellaneous soldier disappeared from his field of vision.


    Lan Lan took the remaining four thousand nine-tier 9 arms and walked in the direction of Su Ye.


    On the other side, Su Ye has returned to Su Xi''er and the others.


    "Explain, who is that person"


    Susie put her arms around her chest and pointed in Lan Lan''s direction.


    The corners of Su Ye''s eyes twitched, thinking about waiting anyway: Lan Lan will come in person, it is better to let her identify herself.


    So he said: "This question, ask her yourself!"


    What Su Ye didn''t know was how much trouble his decision was about to cause him.


    Soon, Lan Lan had come to Su Ye''s side.


    When I saw so many beautiful girls around, my eyes suddenly burst into light.


    No wonder Su Ye said just now that he doesn''t lack women, especially beautiful women.Now it seems that it is indeed the case.


    There are many, one, two, two, three, and four.


    Even Loli has it.


    There is nothing to say about it.


    Then, Lan Lan took the initiative to hold Su Ye''s arm without dismissing it as a big deal.


    Su Ye was stunned and wanted to pull his arm out, but found that he was hugged tightly by Lan Lan.


    What an accident! "Hello everyone, my name is Lan Lan, and I am Su Ye''s new girlfriend."


    Lan Lan introduced herself.


    Su Ye was speechless.


    What are you talking about, when did you become a girlfriend? There is nothing like this at all! But having said that, women are more willing to believe in their own kind.


    So, Swish, Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others looked at Su Ye together.


    When Fang Yun saw that he was about to fight, he mourned for Su Ye for three seconds3, and turned around and left consciously.


    This is the housework of the lord, he can''t participate in it.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I have nothing to do with her."


    Su Ye said.


    Duan Qinglian sneered: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, then you just paid it back"


    Are they really blind? They can see the incident between Lan Lan and Su Ye just now.


    If it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter what it takes, huh, all scumbags are the same.


    When Lan Lan saw Su Ye speechless, she was secretly refreshed, and continued: "Actually, I met Su Ye as early as half a year ago. Didn''t he tell his sisters about this?"


    As soon as these words were said, the eyes of the women looking at Su Ye already faintly burst out with anger.


    Good you Su Ye, you are so courageous! You deliberately conceal these things.


    If Lan Lan hadn''t appeared today and explained this in person, they would still be in the dark.


    The most important thing is that today is a Lan Lan, and God knows tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, will there be more Lan Lan.


    Scum man, proper scum man, don''t have to wash


    Chapter 504 You have the heart of a scumbag (seeking subscription)


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Susie criticized.


    Su Ye almost cried.


    No, you make it clear! What kind of person is your old brother? Yafei, Lin Yanxi and others look at Su Ye in different eyes.


    It''s the kind of...the kind of... scumbag eyes.


    Extremely sharp.


    "No, are you willing to believe me or believe her"


    Su Ye asked.


    The girls were silent for a while, and then said: "The facts are right in front of us, we believe in Lan Lan."


    "Yes, you said it doesn''t matter if you want to, but you were all like that just now!"


    "Yes, ordinary people can do that"


    "Just admit it, recruit it truthfully, and take it lightly."


    "On the surface, it looks honest, but it turns out that he also has the heart of a scumbag."


    "Brother Su, I met you again."


    Su Ye was on the verge of collapse.


    He suddenly remembered a famous saying he saw on the Internet during the civilization period.


    Don''t make sense with women, you can say one sentence, they can reply you a hundred sentences, and don''t bring duplicates.


    There is no woman in the world who knows well.


    Each one is a small belly chicken intestine.


    Don''t think they will let you off easily.


    It is impossible to drip! Lan Lan watched this scene, and his heart was full of joy.


    Turning a glance at Su Ye, he sneered: "Let you bully me just now, now the retribution will come! This time I won''t kill you, I won''t be surnamed Lan, hum, "Sisters, don''t blame Big Brother Su, this matter, Actually, I was also wrong, so please forgive us!"


    With that said, Lan Lan still pretended to be pitiful.


    Su Ye really wanted to slap over.


    What is it, don¡¯t blame Big Brother Su, what is it, I am wrong, and what does it mean? Just forgive us. Forgive me, forgive Su Ye, for not doing anything! This Lan Lanye just likes to add drama to herself. It''s so natural, right? It''s a drama.


    The most terrible thing is that Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi, and Ya Fei have no brains, but they all believe it.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Lan Lan, we will help you."


    "Yes, from now on, you will be one of us."


    Lan Lan smiled at the words: "Thank you sister"


    Su Ye was completely defeated, and she was completely defeated. Now she raised her hands: "Okay, I surrender, can''t I surrender?"


    The girls smiled triumphantly.


    Then, Su Ye began to transfer "Don''t be idle one by one, think about how to go next!"

 Chapter 340：

    Su Ye said.


    Lan Lan echoed: "Yes, when I was on the eighth floor, I saw that many lords were looking for the portal to the ninth floor, but I was lucky and found it in advance, but I guess they will soon Will appear here too."


    Lan Lan is still very sensible, and there is always enough.


    Now that Su Ye''s dismounting power is available, and I also met Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others, and became one.


    Then, this matter should be let go.


    If you continue to struggle, then there will be problems! Could it be that you really think that Su Ye is a good bully when you force him to kill his wife to prove the truth, let alone, Lan Lan and Su Ye didn''t have any


    What a too close relationship.


    It is hard to guarantee that Su Ye will not stabb her to death with a single knife.


    So, when it''s time to end the topic, it should end.


    Know that enough is enough.


    Hearing what Lan Lan said, the women were surprised.


    They have already experienced the pleasure of...rounding up the monsters. It''s really good.


    If this is the case, more attention must be paid.


    Try to kill as many monsters as possible before other lords enter the ninth floor.


    Only in this way can the benefits be maximized.


    "Then what should we do now"


    Ouyang Yuqing asked.


    Su Ye pondered for a moment: "We can only fight. We only explored less than one-third of the ninth floor. We will fight quickly and kill all the monsters here."


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others heard the words and cheered.


    Only Lan Lan rolled his eyes to express contempt for Su Ye.


    He also killed all the monsters here.


    You don''t know what the lords on the eighth floor think of you.


    I can''t wait to chop you into meat sauce.


    But after thinking about it, Lan Lan felt that it was not the case again.


    People are not for themselves, and the earth will die.


    Do you want to destroy heaven and earth? No, you don''t want to, no one will think about it.


    "Then what are you waiting for, act on us."


    Lan Lan urged.


    This time, she decided to hug Su Ye''s thigh tightly.


    Maybe this is the only chance she can change her current ranking.


    There are big guys with mixed experience, isn''t it fragrant, then everyone made preparations and had a meal by the way.


    Only then under the leadership of Su Ye, he continued to move forward.


    Soon, they met the monster who had committed the crime.


    Play the bear and the ice falcon, two-pronged.


    The number is about 80,000:


    The coming is menacing, and it makes people look different.


    Of course, Su Ye, Lin Yanxi and others are all used to this scene.


    It was Lan Lan, who was shocked to see this scene.


    Stand still and dare not move forward.


    After Su Ye saw it, she glanced at her: "Why, if you are scared, go offline, don''t hold us back."


    Being ridiculed by Su Ye, Lan Lan couldn''t bear it! Lifted his nostrils: "I''m not afraid of anyone who is afraid!"


    "Then don''t stand still, rush forward."


    Su Ye teased.


    Lan Lan snorted softly: "Hmph, I''m analyzing the battle situation. I don''t understand the analysis of the battle situation. You think that like you, Tie Hanhan knows to rush forward."


    Su Ye''s lips twitched, and he squeezed a fist: "Okay, you are always here to analyze it slowly, I will leave first."


    Having said that, Su Ye rushed forward with a large force.


    In minutes, Lan Lan''s more than four thousand and nine ranks of 9 troops left behind.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan stomped angrily: "Asshole, wait for me."


    After speaking, he quickly followed with his own units.


    Just kidding, she doesn''t have the strength to deal with the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm alone.


    At this time, let''s follow Su Ye! It might be safer


    Chapter Five Hundred and Five Points for Partnership (for subscription)


    The battle ahead has erupted, and Su Ye led the dragons to bear the brunt, rushed into the monster camp, and began to kill.


    This time it was the Papa Bear. Compared with the flying ice falcon, the strength of this monster was much lower.


    Under the attack of Su Ye and others, the army of 80,000 Papa Xiongs was quickly dispersed.


    The 20,000 giant dragon is the main force on Su Ye''s side.


    All kinds of attacks continued to spurt from the mouths of these giant dragons, and the bears screamed.


    Under the powerful and intensive attacks, the Papa Bears began to die one by one.


    Massive experience points turned into streamers, flying from all over the battlefield, and then gathered into the air, blending into the bodies of the dragons.


    Of course, it is not only dragons who can fight in the air.


    There are also lightning birds and flower fairies.


    These two arms are also extremely powerful.


    At this moment, under the order of Yafei, they hovered respectively on the left and right wing of the dragon legion.


    In this way, the lightning bird and the flower fairy can cooperate with the dragon to strike a powerful blow to the monsters on the ground.


    The panda bears died one after another, and there was a lot of credit for them.


    On the ground, the ground forces with Storm Spirit as the core also launched a fierce attack.


    Storm Spirit, a super-powerful unit with powerful offensive power and auxiliary capabilities.


    The attack skill Eye of the Storm covers a large area, and one is thrown out, and through a short period of energy gathering, it bursts suddenly.


    The huge power generated will instantly envelope a radius of tens of meters, or even a range of 100 meters.


    But all enemies within this range will suffer a huge amount of damage.


    In addition, the auxiliary skills of Storm Spirit should not be underestimated.


    After the Wind Riding Domain is opened, you can allow friendly units within a radius of 100 meters to gain a 20% speed bonus with you as the center.


    This speed bonus cannot be underestimated.


    It can make the mobile units that are already mobile more sensitive and very powerful.


    As for now, the most important role in this field of wind riding is not simply a speed increase.


    It''s life-saving.


    That''s right, it''s life-saving.


    On the battlefield, when the units attack the enemy again, they must also avoid the enemy''s attack.


    There are two main ways to avoid attacks from the enemy.


    First: armor, shield defense, some units have the ability to add shields to themselves, and set a shield for themselves, so the attack from the enemy will naturally not cause damage to themselves.


    Second: dodge, dodge the attack from the enemy, so that the enemy''s attack can not fall on oneself at all, so that it can also have the effect of avoiding damage.


    Now, the storm spirits madly open the wind field, unintentionally speeding up the movement of the troops.


    The speed of movement has increased, and soon it will be able to avoid the attack from the side.This is a way to lower the enemy''s damage perfectly than adding a shield.There is no one.


    Therefore, dodge is the most magical and most needed attribute.


    The fierce battle is underway, and the newly joined Lan is not far behind.


    Bringing her more than four thousand Tier 9 and 9 arms also rushed in.


    Worth mentioning here


    Yes, Lan Lan''s Tier 9 and 9 arms are called Sacred Mountain Guard.


    That is, giants in thick and heavy armor.


    Very strong, each of them is ten meters high.


    The heavy black armor on his body shone with a heavy metal light.


    Driven by the giants, they bumped into each other and made clanking noises, which made the scalp numb.


    At this moment, under Lan Lan''s order, these giants began to attack and rush towards the battlefield.


    Then collided with the Papa Bears.


    Because they entered the Secret Realm of Points to participate in the event, the holy mountain guards that Lan Lan brought in this time basically reached the full level.


    One by one is stronger than Papa Bear.


    It can protect yourself in battle.


    And following Su Ye''s army, to a certain extent, Su Ye''s army can provide protection in disguised form for Lan Lan''s holy mountain guard.


    There is no way, because the numbers of the two sides are very different, so most of the attack targets of the Papa Bears are placed on Su Ye''s side.


    Under the attack of the guards of the holy mountain, Lan Lan''s points balance that hadn''t moved for a long time finally began to move slowly.


    Although the speed is not as good as before, it is worse than nothing.


    And it is stronger than most of the lords who are still on the eighth floor.


    "Congratulations, you killed the 9th Tier 9 arms and earned 9 points."


    "Congratulations, you killed the 9th Tier 9 arms and earned 9 points."


    "Congratulations on killing the 9th Tier 9 arms and earning 9 points"


    The system''s prompt sound kept ringing, and Lan Lan was a little excited.


    "It seems that following this guy is indeed the right decision."


    Lan Lan secretly said:


    Subsequently, an order was issued for the guards of the holy mountain to step up the attack.


    Su Ye''s combat effectiveness is really too strong, and now it''s only twenty minutes before the battle begins.


    Two-thirds of the more than 80,000 papa bears have fallen.


    Become a corpse in the ice and snow.


    The remaining third also had the intention of retreat.


    But if Su Ye is here, where can they retreat? Or, if Su Ye is here, they have no possibility of retreating.


    In the last twenty minutes, the battle is over.


    All the papa bears were killed.


    Various bodies lie in the valley.

 Chapter 341：

    Su Ye rode Blazing and fell from the sky.


    "Everyone is okay!"


    Su Ye asked.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    This time, Papa Xiong''s offensive is not too big, and it can''t pose too much threat to them.


    Su Ye looked at the sky, and it was still several hours before dark.


    "Go ahead and try to make another wave before it gets dark. We are running out of time."


    Su Ye said.


    With that said, Su Ye was the first to take the brunt, leading everyone to move on.


    And kill all the monsters encountered on the way, leaving no one behind.


    There is no way, this is the case with the points.


    I believe everyone understands the truth of accumulation


    Chapter 506: Raging Baboon


    Just when Su Ye and the others brought Lan Lan to the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm to kill.


    On the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, the second lord who found the portal to the ninth level came out.


    That''s right, it''s Tom Wright.


    No way, this guy has a large base of arms, more than two hundred thousand.


    With so many arms scattered, the scope of the search can be imagined.


    If Lan Lan was able to find the portal entrance to the ninth floor so quickly: it was because of luck.


    So Tom Wright relies entirely on the number of people, and the method is more hard-core.


    It is to cast the net widely, and everyone will find it together.


    Just like now, after finding the ninth floor portal.


    Tom Wright gave an order, and all the lords of the Eden Alliance approached the portal coordinates.


    Then kill the gatekeeper, open the portal, and enter the ninth floor.


    Because of Su Ye, Tom Wright can''t wait to conquer the ninth floor.


    In addition, he guessed that Su Ye was somewhere on the ninth floor.


    It just happened that there were some grievances, and it was time to resolve it.


    If it is on the ninth floor, if Tom Wright is lucky enough to meet Su Ye.


    Then Tom Wright will definitely attack Su Ye in order to avenge the unshakable vengeance of being knocked off the line last time.


    With longing in his heart, Tom Wright was the first to bear the brunt, passing through the portal and entering the world of the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    As soon as he came out of the portal, Tom Wright immediately.


    Then his face changed.


    The ninth level of this integral secret realm is so cold.


    The cold wind roared, the ice and snow, and the temperature reached minus zero.


    After only a few seconds, Tom Wright yelled at him.


    In desperation, I had to take out the padded jacket from the lord''s space and put it on.


    At the same time, behind Tom Wright, more and more units of the Paradise Alliance came in and came to this icy and snowy world.


    For the small 200,000 units, it only took nearly ten minutes to teleport.


    This is still the result of Tom Wright''s training.


    Otherwise, the setting that the portal only exists for ten minutes is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Now, the small 200,000 army has all been in place.


    Standing in the snow, looking around with big eyes and small eyes.


    The environment here, everything here, makes them feel weird.


    "Mars, how is it, what do you find?"


    Tom Wright shouted.


    Mars, who went out to explore the way, hurried over: "Report to the lord, this is a world of ice and snow, and the existence of monsters has not been discovered yet."


    Hearing this, Tom Wright frowned.


    Didn''t find the existence of the monster to be like this, but don''t tell him that the monsters of this integral layer have been wiped out! If this is the case, wouldn''t he think of this place once, Tom Wright immediately.


    Order: "Immediately.


    Set off, looking for traces of monsters."


    With an order, the small 200,000 army began to greet the lord and got up.


    Then they lined up and walked in the snow, ready to find the existence of the monster.


    I walked a long way, but still didn''t find any monsters.


    In desperation, Tom Wright had to change his strategy.


    Since you can''t find the monster, then find a way to attract the monster.


    After this method was said, it was immediately approved by the lords.


    "A good way, leave it to me, the lord! I must do it properly."


    "No, the lord still gives it to me. My berserk baboon has sonic attack skills, and shouting is their strong point."


    "Leader"


    That''s right, this time Tom Wright''s method is to use sound to attract the wandering monsters to move closer.


    In order to achieve the purpose of finding monsters.


    Maybe you would say that yelling in the world of ice and snow is not afraid of causing blood collapse. Tom Wright doesn''t know if it will happen elsewhere, but he can guarantee that it will definitely not be here.


    The snowy field here is flat and there are no high mountains.Even if it makes a loud noise, it will not cause a blood collapse.


    But what Tom Wright didn''t expect was.


    In the world of ice and snow, the most dangerous thing is not an avalanche, but a monster! To attract monsters with sound, the sound must be loud.


    Under Tom Wright''s order, a lord set out with five thousand violent baboons.


    Raging baboons are actually baboons after mutation.


    The rank is seventh, and the body is very large, like a reduced version of King Kong.


    The most notable feature of this unit is its loudness.


    If you scream down, you can pierce your eardrums, which is so awesome.


    Now, five thousand violent baboons are playing.


    When they walked into the valley, they roared together.


    The violent sound wave turned into substance, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Even Tom Wright, who was standing hundreds of meters away, could only plug his ears.


    The sound is loud and it spreads extremely fast.


    With a whistling sound, it spread to a thousand meters away.


    It was originally lying quietly on the tree, the snow on the stone was shaken by the sound wave, and it split instantly and slipped down.


    Of course, it did not cause an avalanche, but was simply shaken off.


    Waves of roars rang out.


    There was a response soon.


    The shaking of the earth is proof.


    Tom Wright felt the ground under his feet vibrate.


    Mars even squatted directly on the ground, put his ears close to the ground, closed his eyes and listened carefully.


    Rich combat experience tells him that it is a lot of ground troops that are causing ground shaking.


    It is the monster on the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    After hearing the movement here, I was approaching this side.


    "how is it going"


    Tom Wright urged.


    Mars immediately got up, his eyes gleaming: "Leader, there are monsters here, and there are still a lot of them."


    Tom Wright was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Quickly, get ready for battle, we will wipe out all the monsters that come, hahaha!"


    The small 200,000 troops behind Tom Wright moved immediately.


    Immediately under the orders of the lords.


    spread.


    Then I deployed it around, and waited for the monster to approach, and there was a wave.


    It turns out that the monsters attracted by the raging baboons did not disappoint them.


    Chapter 507 The Unlucky Tom Wright (for subscription)


    Two minutes after he noticed the ground shaking.


    The first monster appeared at the end of Tom Wright''s field of vision.


    It was a giant bear with white hair.


    It is a panda bear, a ten-meter-long body running wildly in the snow.


    Four thick bear paws fell on the ground, making a dull sound.


    Needless to say, the sound Mars heard just now when he was lying in the snow was the sound of this kind of bear running wildly.


    Seeing the monster, Tom Wright was overjoyed, immediately.


    Order: "Hurry up, attack, kill all the monsters you can see, don''t leave one."


    The lords who received the order did not dare to neglect, immediately.


    Bringing his own units to the front, the Papa Xiong attacking from the north launched an attack.


    The unit that initiated the charge is a Tier 8 unit, and its level is full, although there is still a gap between the Tier 9 Papa Xiong.


    But it can barely resist.


    Cooperate with the long-range arms behind to fight output.


    Papa bears that appeared in the north began to suffer casualties.


    Under the intense attack, their health plummeted.


    They were killed one by one, then died, and fell to the ground belching.


    The blue light spots of experience value floated from the bodies of these dead papa bears, gathered in the bodies of the various arms, and continued to enhance their strength.


    And this is not what makes Tom Wright the happiest.


    What excites him the most is the points he hasn''t moved for eight or nine hours.


    There is a rise again.


    "You killed 9 monsters of Tier 9 and earned 9 points."

 Chapter 342：

    "You killed 9 monsters of Tier 9 and earned 9 points."


    "You killed 9 monsters of Tier 9 and got 9 points"


    Similar voices kept coming and going in Tom Wright''s mind.


    And every time it rings, his points will rise a little.


    I think that when I take these points, I can redeem a lot of resources.


    Tom Wright smiled happily.


    With a ridiculous smile, he was interrupted by Mars.


    "Leader, the situation is a bit wrong."


    Tom Wright smiled, opened his eyes, and glared at Mars: "What is wrong, how can it be wrong? Isn''t the harmony good?"


    Mars swallowed his saliva and pointed to the battlefield in the north: "Lord, you see, the number of panda bears has begun to increase, and our arms have gradually suffered casualties."


    Hearing the words, Tom Wright looked in the direction of the northern valley.


    It''s really special! With the increase in the number of Papa Bears, the troops are obviously starting to be a little struggling.


    The main resistance is the meat shield type unit in the front.


    Papa Xiong is a ninth-tier 9 monster.


    So now, those Tier 8 arms that are resisting at the forefront have begun to suffer casualties.


    And with time, the casualties continue to increase every minute.


    Seeing this scene, Tom Wright was furious, immediately.


    Ordered: "The priests, let them go on top to restore health and shields for the meat shields. Can''t such a simple problem be solved?"


    Mars''s **** head was scolded, and he hurriedly followed suit.


    Draw out the priests from Tom Wright''s arms and join the front line to treat wounded Tier 8 arms.


    In this way, the service life of these arms can be greatly extended.


    Seeing the gradual stabilization of the situation, Tom Wright stuck his waist in his waist: "Isn''t this going to get better? Use your brains one by one, calm down when you encounter things, don''t panic, don''t mess, face it calmly, and victory will be Belongs to us."


    Old Tom Wright was talking, his head raised, and he looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle.


    But with this look up, he found something wrong.


    In the northern sky, a group of blue clouds is drifting quickly towards this side.


    high speed.


    This scene is a bit weird and unusual.


    "Mars, bring my binoculars."


    Tom Wright shouted.


    Mars, who was given the order, dared to neglect, quickly took out the telescope from his lord space and handed it to Tom Wright.


    The latter took it, immediately.


    Lift it up and look in the direction of the blue clouds.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but Tom Wright was startled.


    What did he see?He saw a large number of ice falcons approaching here.


    That''s right, even if that... is quite difficult, the ice falcon can still fly.


    "Damn, how come there are monsters"


    Tom Wright cursed secretly.


    Put down the telescope, and then looked at Mars: "Go and gather the flying units and prepare to face the air units."


    After ending the secret realm of the last activity, Tom Wright worked hard to become stronger, and still got a lot of opportunities.


    The flying unit is one of them.


    A unit called the mutant cuckoo bird.


    The eighth rank, the strength is not weak.


    It is now the main air force in Tom Wright''s army.


    At this moment, under the order of Mars, the main air force of this batch of 10,000 mutant cuckoo birds was immediately.


    Lift off.


    The cuckoo sound rang, it was the cuckoo birds singing.


    Then at the order of Tom Wright.


    Ten thousand cuckoo birds rushed in the direction of the ice falcon.


    Prepare to face the ice falcon outside the battlefield here.


    Disperse the enemy force as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that the Cuckoo Bird doesn''t look like a ground troop, it seems a little helpless in the air.


    For a while, I couldn''t resist the ice falcon at all.


    Within minutes, many cuckoo birds fell from mid-air.


    The fall in the snow made Tom Wright very painful.


    These are all the air force he trained for a lot of money! I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of the ice falcon.


    This is too much to beat people! The battle is still going on, and the cuckoos are still dying.


    On the other hand, the ice falcons still maintained their formation, constantly colliding and confronting the Cuckoo Legion.


    Although there were casualties on both sides.


    But in general, the cuckoo bird is still slightly inferior, and its death rate is far faster than that of the ice falcon.


    Watching this scene, Tom Wright''s heart is dripping blood! "The order goes on, let the cuckoo bird disperse, hold the opponent as much as possible, and don''t force the battle with the opponent."


    Tom Wright ordered.


    Mars immediately.


    Communicate the order.


    The screaming cuckoo birds that were beaten in the sky quickly dispersed, changing from an attacking form to a restraining form


    The 508th chapter is going to kill me (for subscription)


    There is no alternative.


    Now the battle has just begun. If this time causes a large number of deaths of arms, there is no need to say what will happen.


    Cuckoo birds are obviously not the opponents of the ice falcons, so Tom Wright''s idea is to let the cuckoo birds contain the ice falcons in the sky first.


    Then delay as much as possible.


    After all the papa bears on the ground are eliminated, the cuckoo birds will attract the ice falcons from the sky to the ground.


    Solve them from here.


    But many times, ideals are full, but reality is very skinny.


    For example, Tom Wright''s idea is very good now, let the cuckoo bird attract the ice falcon first, and buy time for the ground troops.


    But what he didn''t expect was how stupid he ordered the baboon to use sound waves to attract monsters.


    Just three minutes after the order was given, Mars ran towards this side again.


    "Leader, it''s not good, there is a monster behind us."


    Tom Wright''s face changed, and he grabbed Mars by the collar: "What did you say?"


    Mars swallowed: "Monster, behind our army, a monster appeared."


    Tom Wright''s heartbeat speeded up a bit, and he knew the result of a monster reappearing at this time.


    You may not be able to resist it! Immediately, without saying anything, immediately.


    Run towards the rear.


    Mars, who was thrown to the ground, quickly got up and followed Tom Wright to lead him.


    Soon, the two came to the end of the army.


    As soon as he got here, Tom Wright felt that the ground under his feet was shaking slightly.


    It was the same shock as when I encountered a panda bear.


    Could it be that the monster that appeared behind his army was a peeping bear?


    The body is huge, and he is rushing toward this side.


    It''s a stubborn bear! Seeing this scene, Tom Wright''s eyes were cracking, immediately.


    Order: "Quickly, transfer the arms and prepare to fight."


    He sees the fighting power of Papa Xiong.


    This kind of rough-skinned and aggressive Tiehan is not...too annoying.


    If this rushes over, it must cause huge damage to him.


    Mars didn''t dare to neglect after hearing this! He quickly ordered some lords to be transferred here.


    The units of these lords were also notified to be transferred.


    They are used to fill the vacancies that follow.


    But for now, the army company under Tom Wright''s resistance to the papa bear and ice falcon in front of him has already consumed a lot of vitality.


    How can the Papa bear behind this easily resist forty to fifty thousand...


    Open the formation to resist the impact from the Papa Bear.


    The next moment, fierce fighting broke out, and casualties began to surge.


    Papa bear in the form of rage is really not something ordinary people can resist.


    Even if Tom Wright sent a number.


    However, his tens of thousands of troops are far from Papa Xiong in quality.


    Therefore, when fighting at this moment, the judgment is high.


    Although Tom Wright''s army did not say that the fight was steadily defeated.


    But also because of the impact of Papa Bear


    Casualties have increased dramatically.


    Soldiers die almost every second.


    Tom Wright''s eyes were red when he saw this scene.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    I regret why I ordered the rampant baboon to attract monsters. This quick success method is effective.


    But he ignored the strength of the ninth level monster in the Integral Secret Realm.


    With so many Tier 9 monsters rushing over, how can his army be able to resist now, the retribution is coming.


    Tom Wright''s small army of 200,000 is dying fast.


    It often takes a great price to kill a 9th Tier 9 monster.


    The most terrible thing is that the roar of the violent baboon just now is very loud.


    It can attract monsters to the north and south.


    As for the east and west, if monsters appear on both sides one after another, then Tom Wright can already declare the game over.

 Chapter 343：

    What a slapper! Sure enough, Goddess of Luck still favors Tom Wright.


    Ten minutes after the monsters appeared one after another in the north and south.


    A group of monsters have also successfully appeared in the east.


    But the number is not very large.


    It only looks like less than ten thousand.


    But now Tom Wright has no more power to resist more monsters! "Oh God will kill me!"


    Tom Wright thumped his chest angrily.


    He is full of regrets now.


    What are you doing? Isn''t it that you got caught in the door? It''s okay to provoke so many monsters.


    It''s better now, maybe the whole army will be wiped out.


    At that time, he would find someone to reason, "Leader, we are already surrounded, what should I do?"


    Mars and the other lords were completely panicked, and ran to Tom Wright together, seeking a solution.


    Tom Wright was also angry, and slapped directly.


    "Tell me to stand it up, you must stand it up, I have an army of two hundred thousand."


    Tom Wright shouted.


    Mars clutched his slightly swollen face, and said vaguely: "Leader, our 200,000 army is less than 150,000, and the number is still: rapidly decreasing."


    Tom Wright clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his arm went straight: "That has to be withstood for me, is it possible that we have to go offline now? Even if we change, we must replace these monsters."


    The lords looked at each other.


    They knew that Tom Wright was already up.


    Decisions made at this time are often irrational.


    It sounds good, replace these monsters.


    But have you ever wondered whether the points obtained by replacing these monsters can be exchanged for enough resources to replenish the consumed units.


    If it can¡¯t, then what¡¯s the point of replacing this?


    "Yes, satisfied, please re-order!"


    "Leader"


    The lords asked for their orders, let Tom Wright think about it.


    Mars also got up from the snow: "Yes, lord, there are no monsters on the west side of the army. We can try to break through from the west and reduce casualties as much as possible, so we still have a chance."


    Chapter 509 is cracked! (For subscription)


    Tom Wright''s eyes lighted up when the west broke through.


    Yes, this is a way.


    Anyway, he has already entered the ninth level of the Secret Realm, as long as he can break through.


    Then be more careful later.


    You can still get a lot of points! Thinking of this, Tom Wright clapped his hands: "Okay, just do it like this. Let the order go on, let''s break through from the west and let the army retreat in a roundabout way."


    When the lords heard the words, they were relieved and felt that Tom Wright had finally made a correct decision.


    So they followed suit and greeted their own units to prepare to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Then he leaned toward the west.


    The army retreated in a roundabout way, although casualties would surge in a short period of time.


    But as long as he succeeds in breaking out, Tom Wright has the confidence to make things better here.


    When the time comes to continue to earn points, isn''t it good for him, but he can really do that? Under his order, the army began to gather and break through to the west.


    Tom Wright, Mars and other lords bear the brunt and ran in the forefront.


    At the beginning of the breakout, they rushed to the front and forcibly opened a way and went straight to the west.


    That is the entrance to a valley, and the terrain is low.


    At this moment, Tom Wright''s army filed out from the valley and ran to the west.


    But as soon as he ran a distance, Tom Wright felt that something was wrong.


    A pair of blue eyes looked straight to the west.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look, it makes Tom Wright startled.


    What a ghost is at the end of the west, and there are even monsters appearing.


    A large number of papa bears are rushing towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, Tom Wright almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    "There are monsters in the west, who can tell me Shet, Shet"


    Tom Wright cursed.


    The other lords around him are also more stunned.


    Guite knows what''s going on.


    Why are those monsters running here? This is to their death! "What about the leader now."


    A lord asked.


    Tom Wright was also killed with the wolf.At this moment, seeing the situation continue to deteriorate, there is no possibility of returning to the sky.


    Immediately yelled: "Give me a breakthrough, and I will rush out even if I die."


    In fact, before saying this, Tom Wright thought about going offline.


    In this way, the survival of his arms can be guaranteed at the maximum range.


    But the problem is, if he does this, where he put his face in the secret realm of the last event will be offline in advance, and the points will be offline in advance.


    Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Therefore, in order to protect his face, Tom Wright chose to break through.


    He has already seen it, the monsters appearing in the west are not strong, and there are not many, it should not be difficult to break through.


    The other lords are already six gods without a master, and Tom Wright has nothing to say at this moment.


    So they followed Tom Wright''s arrangement and charged towards the west.


    Then, they smoothly encountered the Papa Xiong who appeared here.


    Then, the battle began.


    Then, there were casualties.


    Then Tom Wright regretted it again.


    Although it is


    Looking to the west to break through, he incorrectly estimated the time of the break.


    This is so special that you can''t go out in a while.


    So, when his army is heading west.


    The monsters in the north, south, and east took the opportunity to press over.


    The west side has not succeeded in breaking through, but the encircling circle that trapped Tom Wright''s army is even smaller.


    The situation is more critical than just now.


    And because of the shrinking of the encirclement, Tom Wright''s remaining hundreds of thousands of troops can''t be used at all.


    The casualties are further expanding.


    And the speed is faster than before.


    This time, Tom Wright was completely split.


    Six 66 directions, no monsters appeared so bad.


    He and his army have been completely surrounded.


    Waiting for him, I''m afraid it''s only death


    At the same time, another location on the ninth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Compared to Tom Wright, Su Ye''s battle with Lan Lan, Yafei and others is relatively easy and happy.


    With the leadership of the Tier 10 dragon and the Tier 10 Storm Spirit, Su Ye can calmly deal with them even when facing the Tier 9 monsters.


    To collect a lot of points.


    While hunting monsters to collect points, Su Ye also asked Lan Lan about a series of things about the angel.


    After all, Lan Lan was allowed to join the team by Su Ye because of this.


    Now, it is time to fulfill the promise.


    Lan Lan was also a trustworthy person, and after hearing Su Ye''s words, he began to talk.


    "It was a rainy day a month ago. I took my troops to go out to collect resources. I suddenly saw the angel in a place far away from the territory."


    "There are two ends, wearing silver armor, stirring white wings, flying through the air, and I also saw them with wounds on their bodies, they looked very pitiful."


    "Then what"


    Su Ye asked.


    Just relying on what Lan Lan said now, there is no good news at all! Lan Lan coughed lightly: "That''s it, I''m done."


    Su Ye was speechless, and grabbed Lan Lan''s face: "Just this, you dare to join as a bargaining chip. Believe it or not, I will throw you into the monster pile."


    It was because of Lan Lan''s previous reversal of black and white that he was full of resentment.


    As a result, Lan Lan still doesn''t give herself a satisfactory answer.


    Su Ye was naturally going to be angry.


    Can''t wait for it right away.


    Immediately throw Lan Lan into the monster pile, let her fend for herself.


    It''s too cheating! Even now Su Ye''s eyes suspect that Lan Lan, a bad girl, is lying to herself from the beginning.


    In fact, she didn''t see any angels at all.


    It''s just that I saw that Su Ye was more interested in angels, so I used angels as a bargaining chip to get a chance to join Su Ye''s team temporarily.


    Then white prostitution points.


    If this is the case, it would be too disgusting! "You better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Su Ye squeezed her knuckles and made a crackling noise.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan shrank her neck and raised her hands above her head: "I, I surrender, I said it''s not OK?"


    Chapter 510 Angel vs Demon (seeking subscription)


    Su Ye snorted and gave Lan Lan the best conscious look.


    The latter spit out his little tongue, and then said truthfully.


    It turns out that on a rainy day a month ago, Lan Lan indeed saw an angel.


    And they are two angels with wounds on their bodies.


    Xu was because of Su Ye''s previous instructions and his hearing of the angel''s reaction, so Lan Lan also became very interested in angels.


    She noted the direction in which the two angels appeared and disappeared.


    Then after the rain passed and the sky cleared the next day, I took the troops to check in two directions.

 Chapter 344：

    Not to mention, rescue was discovered by her.


    In the direction where the angel appeared, Lan Lan found a place similar to a battlefield tens of kilometers away.


    There seems to have been a battle there, and the mess of the battle can be seen everywhere.


    You can''t see much of the wreckage caused by lightning or flames.


    And the most important thing is that Lan Lan is still there: a few wrecks have been found on the battlefield.


    Or a corpse.


    The monster corpse she had never seen before.


    It''s black, humanoid, and more than ten times larger than humans.


    The body was covered with dark red scales like dragon scales.


    The scales are hard and the defense is super strong.


    There are horns on the head:, looks very hideous and terrifying.


    However, these are not the places that make Lan Lan feel the weirdest.


    What surprised and puzzled her most was the reaction of the units she brought.


    He didn''t dare to get close to the corpses of those dark red unknown creatures.


    Shivering and hiding away, she didn''t even dare to come closer.


    Therefore, Lan Lan judged from this that these corpses are definitely not simple.


    So, she threw the lord''s exclusive detection skill at the corpse.


    Thinking that this must be some higher-ranking unit.


    The information available is all question marks.


    There is only one name.


    Demon! "You said those bright red corpses are demons"


    Su Ye frowned.


    Others may not know what the devil is, but it is impossible for him not to know.


    It is recorded in the Iron Book of the Titan God Rain that the devil is the chief culprit in attacking the God Realm.


    It was the demons who invaded the entire God Realm and defeated the gods such as Titans, Angels, and Giant Dragons.


    Then occupy the God Realm.


    So the question is, why did the devil appear on the earth and then fight with the angel.


    Most importantly, he was killed.


    Lan Lan found her body so weird! Lan Lan nodded when she heard the words: "The opposite message is like this. I have never seen a real demon, so I''m not sure whether it is true or not, but"


    Having said that, Lan Lan said in a sudden tone!"


    Su Ye heard this, but shook his head: "I don''t know what the devil is, but I feel that this creature is quite powerful."


    Lan Lan rolled his eyes, and what he said was the same as he didn''t.


    The existence that can wound the twelfth-order angel, and use what you say is very powerful, looking at Lan Lan''s resentful look, Su Ye quickly said: "Apart from the devil''s corpse, do you have anything else to discover?"


    Lan Lan pondered for a moment,


    He raised his head: "There are six demon corpses, all of which are dead. Later, we searched around and found no clues, and then we went to the direction where the angel disappeared."


    "Then found another battlefield tens of kilometers away."


    Su Ye raised her brows: "I found the battlefield again, is there another dead demon?"


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    Lan Lan shook his head: "No, it was not the devil who died this time, but the angels. The two wounded angels died. The death was very miserable. The whole body was pierced by some sharp weapon, and blood shed all over the place, even behind him. Two of his wings were also chopped off."


    Hearing this, Su Ye''s heart felt a bitter cold for no reason.


    The body was pierced, and the wings were chopped off.


    Oh my God, is it so cruel? That''s a beautiful and lovely lady angel! "Scene, is there any clue to the murderer?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Lan Lan nodded: "I found some devil''s footprints. I guess it should be the devil."


    After listening to Su Ye, she rubbed her chin.


    Based on the news that Lan Lan is talking about, Su Ye can probably tell.


    Demons and angels are fighting on the earth.


    Kill each other.


    The strength between the two should be similar.


    That''s why there will be deaths one after another.


    But why did they do this, Su Ye couldn''t understand.


    I am preparing to continue to ask questions.


    Suddenly Duan Qinglian''s voice came from behind.


    "Yeah, what are the young couple doing here?"


    When Lan Lan heard this, her pretty face turned red, and she quickly stood up: "Sister Qinglian, you are here."


    Duan Qinglian smiled and glanced at Lan Lan and Su Ye, and chuckled: "Forget it, you guys, let''s talk, I''ll go first."


    As he said, he twisted his slender waist and left.


    Su Ye was a little speechless.


    Damn, Duan Qinglian, Yafei and the others really thought they had something with Lan Lan.


    Actually there is a fart! There is nothing okay! But the current situation is that even if Su Ye jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t clean it.


    Hey, sad! And Lan Lan, seemingly aware of this, stood up and turned his back to Su Ye: "I am confused, you have taken advantage of it, hey man"


    Su Yeqiang resisted the urge to slap Lan Lan to death.


    Why is this guy so fat?What is it that I am embarrassed to say that his face is made of cement.However, after the previous lessons, Su Ye knows that it is not good to care about women like Lan Lan.


    This guy''s ability to reverse black and white is called five stars.


    "What about the follow-up of the devil and the angel"


    Su Ye asked.


    Lan Lan turned around and said, "No, we left after the angel''s corpse was handed out, and until now, we haven''t been able to see the angel again."


    Hearing this, Su Ye was a little bit guilty.


    Lan Lan saw angels many times and also saw demons.


    Is this a coincidence or second, Su Ye is still wondering why only Lan Lan can see the angel.


    It stands to reason that I have been to a lot of places.


    But I have never heard of anyone who has seen an angel.


    Is it related to the area where Lan Lan is located?


    Chapter 511 Tom Wright was knocked offline again (seeking subscription)


    "In that case, you have to find a chance to look over there when you look back."


    Su Ye secretly said in her heart:


    If everything Lan Lan said is correct, then the place where she lives is the place where angels often appear.


    There is nothing wrong with Su Ye going over there to investigate the situation.


    But not now.


    Su Ye still has too many things to do now, take it slow, one day you can go! At this time, Lin Yanxi, Ya Fei and others who are in charge of cooking have already prepared the food.


    Su Ye and Lan Lan were called up, and a group of people sat together and ate.


    Today I ate hot pot, or chaotic stew.


    It is to combine some hot pot bottoms collected from the civilization era, with monster meat slices, and some edible vegetables.


    Simmering together.


    It is full of spiciness and delicious to bursting.


    Especially now that Su Ye and the others are still in the ice and snow.


    If you eat hot pot in this kind of place, you can clearly feel the duality of ice and fire.


    It''s so cool! Gulugulu! The food in the iron pan was tumbling, and Su Ye and the others ate it.


    Talking about fun things while eating.


    Su Ye was very satisfied with a happy scene.


    Perhaps this kind of life is the life that is closest to the civilization period! Of course, it would be better if there were no dragons nearby that were constantly swallowing saliva.


    You know the taste of hot pot.


    The pungent smell that comes out of boiling can be smelled from far away.


    Therefore, at this moment, around Su Ye and the others, they circled around and looked at the giant dragon here.


    As for Chi Lie, hehe, this little girl has been crazy.


    This is the first time she has eaten hot pot.


    He screamed while eating.


    "Oh my god, this hot pot thing is too delicious!"


    "Spicy, it suits my taste, it''s awesome."


    "It''s delicious, and I will eat hot pot every day from now on."


    Su Ye heard a little speechless, and resisted the urge to push this guy into the snow.


    Also eat hot pot every meal, eat your sister, eat magma! But having said that, with the strength of this guy''s body, it is really no problem to drink magma as soup.


    Gudu gulping, maybe it can increase some of their strength! After eating and drinking for an hour, a group of people entered the tent for a short rest.


    Today is the seventh day of the opening of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The monsters on the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm are already two-thirds of their appearance.


    Su Ye''s points have reached 180 million.


    The other Yafei ranks second in points with 10 million.


    It is currently ranked third in the points ranking, only 300,000 points away from Tom Wright, who is second.


    It is believed that Tom Wright will be able to completely surpass Tom Wright in the near future and become the second place on the ranking list.


    Except for Yafei, the other Susie''s, Lin Yanxi, and the ranks they brought are not high.


    It is difficult to cause too obvious damage to the 9th Tier 9 monsters on the 9th floor of the Integral Secret Realm in battle.


    Therefore, even if they mixed experience behind Su Ye, their points and rankings were not as high as expected.


    But even so, put aside Lin Yanxi, who has no arms.


    The rankings of several other women are also in the top 30 of the points ranking.


    It''s also quite scary.


    After all, these people are all from a whole, from the Sky Alliance.

 Chapter 345：

    After resting in the snow for six hours.


    Everyone came out of the tent, and then under the leadership of Su Ye, they continued to join the journey.


    It''s killing monsters.


    The Integral Secret Realm is about to end, and Su Ye must hurry up and fight for the last wave.


    Well, in fact, he just wants to go to the tenth floor 10.


    Before you go, you have to wipe out the monsters on the ninth floor.


    No way, Su Ye has obsessive-compulsive disorder, and if the monsters on the ninth layer stay still, he feels uncomfortable.


    So, the army set off again, facing the violent wind and blizzard, and began a frenzied killing


    At the same time, a certain location on the ninth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    There is blood flowing in the valley, coughing cough, okay, that''s not right.


    After all, this is a world of ice and snow, how could there be a river? It should mean that the entire valley was dyed red.


    That is the color of blood water being frozen into ice crystals.


    In these blood-red ice crystals, the blood of monsters and the blood of soldiers are mixed.


    After several hours of fighting, Tom Wright successfully wiped out his more than 100,000 arms.


    Originally a small army of 200,000 units, now only less than 50,000 are left.


    And this number is still declining.


    Near the remaining 50,000 troops, you can see a lot of papa bears and ice falcons, coming from all directions.


    Until now, these monsters attracted by the violent baboons have not been wiped out.


    Instead, the monsters wiped out Tom Wright''s units.


    "Leader, go offline, we must be annihilated if we continue to fight."


    Mars shouted.


    Tom Wright''s face was dark, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    Why can Su Ye enter the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm to be able to rise from wind and water, with ease.


    And when he entered the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm, he could only be surrounded by brutality. Is his strength not strong enough to be annihilated, er, this is one of the reasons! But it is not the most deadly reason.


    The most important and deadly reason should be that Tom Wright''s previous...sorry operation.


    You say you are, pretending to be a big-tailed wolf, and attracting strangers! Now it''s alright, the monsters have been attracted, and you can''t eat them.


    On the contrary, it will be eaten by monsters.


    Tom Wright''s heart is... annoyed! I can''t wait to give myself a few big mouths.


    Seeing the rapidly deteriorating situation around him, Tom Wright was finally scared.


    He was afraid that the entire army would be wiped out, and he was afraid that all his own background would be wiped out in the first battle.


    So, he decided to go offline.


    Now that it is not ranked, the points are not important anymore.


    The important thing is how to save your own dog''s life.


    That''s it! "Send my order, retreat offline."


    Tom Wright ordered.


    When Mars heard this, he almost knelt to Tom Wright


    Chapter 512 The gongs and drums are noisy, and the firecrackers blast (seeking subscription)


    At the same time, I was extremely happy and fortunate.


    It''s almost noisy with gongs and drums, and the firecrackers blasted.


    Do you know how much Mars paid to get Tom Wright offline? I just said it fifteen times.


    Eight of them were knocked to the ground, and two of their front teeth were knocked out.


    Five of these times, Tom Wright ignored him.


    For the remaining two times, Tom Wright put the knife around his neck.


    What are you talking about, if you talk about going offline, Lao Tzu will hack you to death.


    Mars felt distressed! Why did he ask to be offline to preserve the vitality of the Paradise Alliance! But Tom Wright, the leader, didn''t understand him at all, and even hindered him in every possible way.


    This caused Mars, the deputy leader, to explode on the spot, apologizing for death.


    Now it¡¯s alright, Tom Wright finally said about going offline.


    How can Mars be upset.


    If it weren''t for Tom Wright''s black face, Mars would even want to hug each other and kiss him.


    It''s not easy.


    Then, Mars quickly got up, ran around, and began to make a decision about going offline.


    From the Secret Realm of Points and the Secret Realm of Activity to offline, it takes a guidance process of up to five seconds5.


    In other words, you have to stand still for five seconds.


    Within five seconds, you can return to the original world.


    Within these five seconds 5, you can''t move, can''t attack, and can''t defend.


    Then, wait for the lead time of five seconds 5 to end.


    Then he went offline and left.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to say it.


    Especially the situation like Tom Wright now.


    His army of less than 50,000 has been surrounded by bears and ice falcons.


    These are all ninth-tier 9 monsters, the kind with super attack power.


    If five seconds 5 stand still, and can''t make any defensive posture, wouldn''t it be necessary to stand and let these guys attack for five seconds 5.


    Five seconds 5 Although the time is not long, there are too many things that can be done for advanced units with high damage.


    It is not impossible to kill you directly.


    Therefore, Tom Wright concluded that this five seconds 5 offline lead time is enough to drink a pot by himself.


    that''s the truth.


    After Mars passed on the offline order.


    The lords were relieved and greeted their troops.


    Then waited for Tom Wright to give an order in the communication channel.


    Then all did not move, waiting for the offline lead time of five seconds 5.


    At this moment, they are truly experiencing what it means to be like a year.


    Every second of the beating is so.


    The ice falcon in the sky, and the poodle bears around are still there: fierce.


    When I saw my enemy didn''t even move.


    They became even crazier.


    All kinds of attacks seemed to greet Tom Wright''s arms without money.


    Five seconds 5 is just five seconds 5.


    Tom Wright died in more than twelve troops.


    That''s right, it''s so terrifying.


    Five seconds and 5 hours have just passed.


    All the troops and lords that were not moving just now turned into a white light and disappeared here.


    World.


    The Papa Bear besieging them, the Falcon saw the enemy disappear.


    Some faints.


    But soon they all fell apart.


    As monsters, they don''t have too much wisdom.


    The army that would join forces to attack Tom Wright is just the instinctive idea of ??the body.


    Under the control or drive of instinct, these guys launched an attack.


    Now that the enemy disappeared, these guys naturally followed.


    Tom Wright went offline and has returned to the headquarters of the earth''s own paradise territory.


    He slumped on the sofa and panted heavily.


    At the same time, open the leaderboard to view it.


    When I saw that my ranking had dropped to third place.


    Tom Wright almost spit out old blood.


    What the hell! He worked so hard to enter the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm to stabilize the second place! He risked his life and paid more than 100,000 troops to kill the monsters, and the same is true. In order to stabilize the second place! As a result, now you tell him that the second place is no longer his.


    What would happen Tom Wright hurriedly turned his eyes and almost passed out.


    Didn''t keep the second place, then his previous efforts have fed the dog and it is sad! The ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    An hour after Tom Wright was forced to go offline.


    Another lord came here with his army.


    Comrade Kim Soo Hyun from Bang Bang Country.


    He is now fifth in the points leaderboard.


    After experiencing the situation that no strangers can kill at the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, he resolutely decided to enter the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Then, not surprisingly, he was sanctioned.


    Ice falcon, many ice falcons.


    Falling from the sky, frantically attacking his army.


    Although the 120,000 army is large, it has suffered heavy casualties under the uninterrupted air strikes of tens of thousands of ice falcons.


    "What kind of Asi is this!"


    "Kim Soo Hyun and Oppa, what shall we do now is to retreat or to go offline"


    "Leader Oppa, think of a way! Our casualties are rising sharply."


    The lords began to shout.


    Kim Soo Hyun himself was dumbfounded.


    What the hell! Is the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm so dangerous? He just came here, and it is difficult to be forced to go offline.


    Kim Soo Hyun ordered.


    He finally entered the ninth floor, even if he was kneeling, he still had to try to walk.


    However, ten minutes later, he was beaten in the face.


    And it''s the kind of crackling....


    The army of 120,000, in just ten minutes, there are only 90,000 left.


    And this rate of casualties is still there: a sharp rise.

 Chapter 346：

    "Axi, these weird birds are too disgusting."


    Kim Soo Hyun scolded secretly.


    Looking at the battle around him, he couldn''t bear it anymore, immediately.


    Order: "Everyone listen to the order, follow me offline, let''s leave this ghost place."


    He is more sensible than Tom Wright.


    At this time, I did not choose to fight hard, but chose to go underground.


    And this is the most correct decision Kim Soo Hyun made in the Secret Realm of Points


    The 513rd chapter all the women are offline in advance (seeking subscription)


    When the lords heard this, no one dared to neglect.


    He quickly responded, greeted his own units, and then prepared to go offline.


    Still lead the offline for five seconds.


    After five seconds of severe casualties, Kim Soo Hyun successfully took his troops off the assembly line and left.


    It is considered to have saved a dog''s life.


    If he chooses to stick to it all the time, the result may not be too good.


    At the same time, the same happened with Ali Gaga in the Kingdom of Shenyou and Jinsong Takeshita in the Kingdom of Sakura.


    All of them were forced to go offline because they couldn''t bear the pressure.


    This ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm is not a place where one can stay.


    Of course, there are also some smarter lords.


    For example, the one from Mao Xiong Country, he was wise not to go to the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Of course, there is a reason for this.


    Although he has a ninth rank and 9 arms, he has not brought in many, only three thousand.


    Because of this, he gave up going to the ninth floor.


    Instead, it develops on the eighth floor.


    After two days, he successfully found three 3 portals leading to the ninth floor.


    Then control these three 3 portals.


    Kill every five hours.


    You can also earn a lot of points.


    The most important thing is to be safe! There is no life-threatening, beautiful! One day later, the ninth level of the Secret Realm.


    The monsters here have almost been cleaned up.


    Su Ye''s points came to more than 190 million, which is about one million points away from 200 million.


    After solving the last wave of monsters.


    Su Ye took everyone to rest on the spot.


    Then, under the fierce and strong request, he had a hot pot meal.


    While eating, Su Ye explained the next plan.


    The horror of the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm is seen by everyone.


    Lan Lan, in particular, is fresh in his memory.


    The ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm is still like this, and the tenth level that is more terrifying than this will have any surprises waiting for them. Needless to say, it must be more, stronger, and more terrifying monsters.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided that he should go to the tenth level of the Integral Secret Realm alone.


    Others stay on the ninth level of the Points Secret Realm, or go offline directly.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye said his thoughts.


    The women looked at each other when they heard the words.


    Although they all want to accompany Su Ye, but their own strength is insufficient, they can only give up.


    "Why don''t all of us go, just stay and clean up the last monsters."


    Susie suggested.


    After all, she was still worried about Su Ye.


    Worried that it would be dangerous for him to enter the ninth floor.


    Su Ye coughed softly after hearing the words: I''m here now, I still want to go to the tenth floor to see, there are giant dragons and storm spirits, so there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "But"


    Yafei said again.


    Su Ye shook his head: "It''s nothing, believe me, I will definitely return safely, even if I encounter an unstoppable danger, I will just go offline."


    Seeing Su Ye''s firm attitude, the women didn''t have much to say.


    It''s Lan Lan, who''s got used to it with experience.


    At the moment he opened his mouth and said: "Can you take me"


    When Su Ye heard this, she refused directly.


    "No, I can''t protect the tenth floor


    You, you should go offline as soon as possible!"


    Lan Lan spit out her little tongue: "Do you look down on me so much?"


    Su Ye was a little speechless, and said lightly: "It''s not that I look down on you, it''s for your safety."


    Lan Lan shrugged: "Well then!"


    Then Su Ye arranged other things.


    Because he was entering the tenth floor, the only units he decided to bring to the tenth floor were the dragon and the storm spirit.


    Others, even if it is Tier 9 and 9 arms, he will not bring one.


    Because there is no need to make such a tasteless sacrifice.


    The ninth rank and 9 arms are just a dead word to bring them up.


    This can be seen from the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm these days.


    Tier 9 and 9 arms, and Tier 10 arms can be mixed here.


    However, Tier 8 arms cannot do it.


    Tier 8 arms can only eat farts.


    This is especially true for Tier 7 arms, which are one grade weaker than Tier 8 arms.


    When encountering a ninth-tier 9 monster, only one can be killed.


    "Before I go, you will all be offline!"


    Su Ye urged.


    "But we can still kill monsters. Isn''t it good to stay on the ninth layer of wool?"


    Susie said.


    Su Ye shook his head when he heard this: "It''s not good, it''s not safe. Although we have explored most of the ninth layer, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no large-scale monsters. If you encounter it, wouldn''t it?"


    After all, Su Ye was still worried.


    If it is the eighth level of the Integral Secret Realm, the seventh level is fine.


    On the ninth floor, let''s go offline and sleep as soon as possible! After hearing the words, the few women also knew the meaning of Su Ye''s words.


    So they agreed.


    After eating hot pot.


    The girls traded their points to Su Ye.


    It is up to him to carry out the final redemption of points.


    Su Ye is also not welcome, accepting one by one, and his number of points is also rising at this moment.


    Soaring directly to 350 million 3.


    Quite a scary number.


    After doing all this, the girls began to go offline.


    After five seconds 5 of the offline guidance time, they turned into white light and disappeared on the ninth level of the Mysterious Realm.


    At the same time, various low-level arms were taken away.


    To be precise, it should be all arms of rank lower than tenth.


    Pass through the band back to the real world.


    After Su Xi''er, Yafei and others left, there was only one Lan Lan left beside Su Ye.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Su Ye glanced at her.


    Lan Lan chuckled: "Isn''t this reluctant to part with you"


    Su Ye rolled her eyes: "Okay, they''re all gone, don''t pretend, go offline!"


    Lan Lan put away the smile on her lips, stood up and looked at Xuefeng in the distance: "This time I''m offline, I don''t know when I can see you again!"


    Su Ye almost slapped it after hearing it.


    What kind of text! Who has a leisurely sentiment to chant poems against you "To be honest, I don''t want to see you very much, every time I see you, it''s okay."


    Su Ye slandered.


    Lan Lan''s eyes twitched: "Well, then as you wish, I''m offline!"


    Su Ye shrugged, saying that it didn''t matter.


    But soon, he remembered another thing.


    So Lan Lan quickly stopped: "Wait a minute."


    Chapter 514 Su Ye¡¯s Lao Melaleuca (seeking subscription)


    Lan Lan paused, then turned around and smiled like a flower: "Hehe, I know you can''t bear me, let''s talk, why do you want me?"


    Su Ye ignored this guy''s narcissistic attitude and coughed lightly, "Tell me where your territory is. If I have time, I want to go there and see."


    Lan Lan was a little surprised, but soon understood: "You want to find angels, right"


    Su Ye did not deny: "Stop talking nonsense, give me the address!"


    Lan Lan snorted, but still obeyed the truth and gave Su Ye the position of his territory.


    "The Territory of Mount Kurun."


    A few words made Su Ye a little embarrassed.


    This place is lying, but that is a high-altitude area.


    The weather is terrible.It''s no wonder that when I saw Lan Lan in the Holy Mountain last time, this guy was dependent on Su Ye, which can now be explained.


    "I remind you before you come, our side is no better than yours in the Central Plains, our side is very dangerous, pay attention to yourself!"


    After all, Lan Lan didn''t give Su Ye a chance to reply, and began to guide herself offline.


    Not long after, she and her troops disappeared in front of Su Ye.


    Su Ye secretly wrote down this address and turned to look at Chi Lie: "Let''s go, don''t hold back, and set off for the tenth floor."

 Chapter 347：

    Nodded blazingly, transformed into a giant dragon form, and let Su Ye mount on her back.


    Then the wings shook, and the huge body rose into the air in the gust of wind, and flew towards a certain position on the ninth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    In fact, as early as in the previous exploration, Su Ye and others have discovered the portal to the tenth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    But because he was not ready yet, he just killed the gatekeeper near the portal, and did not enter the tenth floor.


    Now, Su Ye would repeat the process of killing the gatekeeper, and then enter the tenth floor.


    Blazing flew in front, and Apollo and other dragons followed closely behind.


    As for the 10,000 storm spirits, they don''t have the ability to fly.


    Fortunately, the speed of running is not slow, so I followed the dragon in the sky to wading through the mountains and rushing toward the front.


    On the ninth level of the Integral Secret Realm, Su Ye and others have explored more than 90% of the area.


    Therefore, now the spirit of the storm is running wild on the ground and almost rarely encounters monsters.


    Even if they met, it was a sporadic mobs on one end and two ends.


    Crush it into pieces in minutes, and then move on.


    After half an hour passed, Su Ye finally led the dragons to a portal leading to the tenth floor of the Integral Secret Realm.


    Fortunately, the gatekeeper here has been refreshed.


    Then there is no need to waste time, just start the fight.


    The spirit of the storm swarmed up.


    The eye of the storm is constantly released, thrown here to look at the foot of the door.


    It was a huge snow monster with white hair and snow.


    If you sleep on your stomach, even the root: can''t find the other party''s existence.


    But Su Ye is already an old layer cake, how can he not know this! Let''s go straight to it without saying anything.


    Under the super attack of the spirit of the storm and the dragon.


    The life of the big snow monster is smashing, like a diabetes collapse.


    It will be the end in a short time.


    He fell down with a bang, and countless experience points poured out of his body, and it flew into the body of all the units participating in the battle.


    At the same time, Su Ye''s mind still rang


    The prompt sound of the system: "Successfully kill the gatekeeper on the ninth floor of the Points Secret Realm, earning 1.8 million points."


    1.8 million points, although it is nothing to Su Ye, who now has 350 million points.


    But it can also accumulate less! Seeing the portal opened, Su Ye was unambiguous, immediately.


    Bringing his own army toward the portal.


    After a few minutes, all units entered the portal.


    Su Ye also appeared in another world.


    What appeared before his eyes at this moment turned out to be a world like hell.


    The ground under his feet was gray-brown, with many cracks open.


    But not far away, the fire blazed into the sky, and the scorching air waves continued to spread towards the surroundings.


    When I ran over to see, I dropped a boy, this is really magma! To be precise, this should be a magma lake or a magma river.


    Flowing through this world.


    What kind of world is this, the environment is much worse than the ninth layer of ice and snow.


    Just as Su Ye was watching, a gurgling bubble suddenly appeared in the lava river in front of him.


    Su Ye''s combat experience is so rich, it goes without saying that this bubble is definitely not right.


    that''s the truth.


    Three seconds after the bubble appeared, the surface of the magma river exploded.


    With a bang, a behemoth jumped out of the magma.


    It was a scarlet monster that resembled a crocodile.


    The body is very large, with a body length of more than ten meters.


    His body is full of uneven scales.


    The big mouth opened, showing dense fangs.


    This guy jumped onto the shore and rushed towards Su Ye without saying a word.


    Su Ye''s face changed slightly, and she quickly took out the bursting flame, split a few sword auras, and forced the crocodile back.


    Then back again and again.


    Chi Lie and Apollo have already seen the situation here.


    immediately.


    Run over to support.


    With the joint attack of the two of them, this Tier 10 crocodile is terrifying.


    But it can''t resist it at all.


    He was killed in minutes and fell to the ground, with experience points gushing out of his body, flying into the bodies of Apollo and Blazing.


    Su Ye''s mind also heard a reminder of earning points.


    "Kill the magma crocodiles and get 10 points."


    The prompt sound fell, and the lava river in front of it boiled for an instant.


    There was a thumping explosion on the river.


    One after another magma crocodiles crawled out of the river.


    Climbing towards the shore in groups, very fast.


    As for the quantity, it is initially estimated to be no less than 30,000.


    Su Ye cried secretly, so he ordered an attack.


    The dragons took off one after another, launching attacks in the air.


    The spirits of the storm are arranged in a square array.


    Keep throwing the eye of the storm at the place where the magma crocodile is about to pass.


    Under their control, the eye of the storm quickly absorbed energy and expanded rapidly.


    When the magma crocodile passed by the eye of the storm, it detonated suddenly.


    Boom boom boom! There was a violent explosion, and the magma crocodile blossomed instantly


    The tenth floor of the 515th chapter, the magma crocodile (for subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! The dragons who are already in the air are also ready for battle at this moment.


    They swooped down from the air and threw various attacks to the landed magma crocodiles.


    A massive amount of damage continued to rise from the top of the magma crocodile''s head.


    Their health is smashing.


    And Su Ye took the opportunity to throw a detection skill at a magma crocodile.


    Tier 10 monsters, he must deal with it carefully.


    If you can, knowing everything about the other party in advance is good for yourself.


    Soon, a complete magma crocodile attribute information table appeared in Su Ye''s mind, as follows: [magma crocodile] rank: tenth rank: 8 health: 720,000 attack power: 83 defense power: 95 speed: 45 Skill: Magma Spit: As a monster living in a lava river, this is the most basic skill.In this kind of monster''s mouth, there is usually a part for storing magma, which can be spewed out at the necessary moment, which can cause damage to the enemy. A lot of damage, and additional burning effect.


    The burning effect causes fire damage of 3% of the maximum health per second for three seconds3, which can be superimposed to three layers.


    Death Roll: The magma crocodile''s signature skill, because of its special physiological structure, has a long and big mouth, and has an amazing bite force. After biting the body part of the enemy, the huge body rotates forcibly, so that the enemy can be bitten easily. The body parts that he was living on were torn off, causing a huge amount of damage.


    Crocodile''s Kiss: The crocodile''s sharp teeth are very sharp, coupled with the terrifying bite force, which is enough to make them bite the opponent easily and cause a lot of damage to the opponent. This skill has a 50% chance of causing a bleeding effect. .


    The bleeding effect loses 2% of the maximum health per second for three seconds3, which can be stacked to three layers.


    Magma: A skill that can be activated when a lot of magma crocodiles gather together. All of them spit out: The magma stored in the sky will attack the enemy in an all-round way. This skill has a large attack range and can cause a very high attack on the enemy. The more magma crocodiles involved, the more damage it will cause.


    Description: The terrifying monsters living in the lava river and lava lake are born with super fire resistance. If your attack is a fire attack, the effect on them will be minimal.


    Seeing this attribute, Su Ye was a little confused.


    To be honest, the strength of this magma crocodile is not too strong.


    The attributes can be called Tier 10 monsters.


    But the skills are a bit weak.


    It simply can''t reach the intensity of a real Tier 10 monster.


    I''m afraid, this should be the bottom of the tenth rank monster! I also said before, no matter what


    What kind of monsters, especially monsters with higher ranks, units.


    Even if it is the same level, it is three or six or nine. For example, the magma crocodiles in front of you are known as Tier 10 monsters, but their overall strength can only be regarded as the bottom of the Tier 10 monsters.


    And Su Ye''s dragon should be close to the top Tier 10 monsters.


    Therefore, there is still a big gap between the two.


    And this gap will become an important factor in Su Ye''s victory.


    At this moment, under his order, the dragon and the spirit of the storm all made their efforts to attack the magma crocodiles.


    Under the dense, super strong attack, the magma crocodiles were beaten and yelled.


    Some even have skills


    If I didn''t let it out, I was already belching.


    No way, although these guys say that the dual resistance is strong, they only mean that they are more resistant to fire attribute attacks.


    For other attributes, such as wind attributes, holy light, lightning, etc., resistance does not play a big role.


    Especially ice and water dragons.


    The damage to the magma crocodiles is extremely high.


    After all, there is attribute restraint.


    After a bite of cold ice, even the magma crocodiles will have to eat.


    The flame burning on his body was instantly extinguished.


    The magma that had reached the mouth could not be spit out.


    Among the 20,000 dragons that Su Ye brought, there were more than 4,000 ice-type dragons and water-type dragons.


    The proportion is still very high.


    Now, it just works.


    These giants formed a square formation and galloped through the air.


    Then it launched a fierce attack on the magma crocodiles on the ground.


    Under the fierce attack, the effect is remarkable.


    Many magma crocodiles are killed every second.


    Su Ye''s points also rose rapidly during this battle.


    Together with other dragons and storm spirits.


    This battle with the magma crocodiles ended after two hours.

 Chapter 348：

    The magma crocodiles that landed in the magma river were all killed and hurry up.


    Su Ye received hundreds of thousands of points.


    After a brief rest, Su Ye led a large army to move forward.


    Su Ye boldly guessed and calculated based on the strength of the monsters in the first few layers of the Integral Secret Realm.


    The strength of the monsters on the tenth level of the Integral Secret Realm is definitely not just those magma crocodiles.


    There must be a stronger existence, staying in this tenth layer of secret realm.


    These are Su Ye''s real threats.


    Following the gray-brown cracked ground, Su Ye kept walking forward.


    I have to say that the environment on the tenth floor of this Integral Secret Realm is really bad.


    It''s not just a magma river, but a magma lake.


    The most uncomfortable thing is the high temperature here and the smell in the air.


    Because the surrounding area is caused by magma, the temperature here is very high.


    Even Su Ye, with such a strong physical attribute, is sweating constantly.


    In the end, he had no choice but to lie on the back of a giant ice dragon.


    Let this guy keep releasing cold air to cool himself down.


    Fortunately, other giant dragons, storm spirits, etc., are physically strong enough to use the tenth level environment of this integral secret realm.


    Otherwise, Su Ye is afraid that she will go offline early.


    In addition to the high temperature, the only thing left to make Su Ye feel uncomfortable, and there is no way is the weird smell in the air.


    It''s the...pungent sulfur smell.


    It smells bad, the feeling that makes people ascend to heaven in an instant.


    Wandering in every corner of this plane made Su Ye speechless.


    In the end, he had to take out the towel from the lord''s space.


    After soaking, use it as a mask.


    The 516th chapter advanced version of the flame dragon: the ashes dragon (subscription required)


    Although you can still smell the pungent sulfur by doing this, at least it is much better than smelling it directly.


    After making preparations, Su Ye ordered to move on.


    The large force flew forward mightily.


    Soon I encountered the second wave of magma crocodiles.


    There are more than before, about 50,000.


    Many of them are resting on the shallows around the magma lake.


    Su Ye''s army passed by, and the movement that came out awakened those guys.


    So these big guys opened their mouths and launched a charge toward this side.


    Su Ye saw this, immediately.


    Ordered to fight.


    In fact, he still likes monsters like magma crocodiles.


    Why do you say this! It''s still what I said before, even if it is a monster of the same level, the strength is divided into three, six or nine.


    Like the magma crocodile, it is almost the lowest rank ten monster.


    The strength is much weaker than the average Tier 10 monster.


    Weak strength means that Su Ye can kill quickly.


    It is fast to kill, and naturally the speed at which points can be obtained increases.


    Therefore, Su Ye quite likes this kind of magma crocodiles.


    It would be better if I could have more.


    Under Su Ye''s order, an army of dragons and storm spirits launched a fierce attack.


    The spirit of the storm kept throwing the eye of the storm and bombarded the magma crocodiles charging here.


    The giant dragon in the sky continuously swooped down and launched a fierce attack.


    After that, there are two levels of Blazing and Apollo.


    The former is super strong.


    After transforming into the form of a giant dragon, he attached the power of destroying the world to himself.


    No way, the magma crocodile is extremely resistant to fire attacks.


    Blazing is also a fire attribute, so her attack, falling on those magma crocodiles, can only cause half of the usual damage.


    Looking at it fiercely, this couldn''t work! So, she simply gave up her fire attribute attack, and instead changed to melee combat.


    The power of destroying the world is attached to the dragon claw.


    Makes his dragon claws: extremely sharp.


    A defense like the magma crocodile couldn''t resist the fierce edge.


    It was torn apart by crunch.


    A head of magma crocodiles was torn in half, and the intestines ran across the ground.


    The scene was very disgusting for a time, and some of Su Ye''s scalp was numb.


    The most terrible thing is that this fellow Chi Lie seems to be having a lot of fun.


    Still repeating the previous actions.


    Compared to Blazing Fire, Apollo''s battle is much more gentle.


    He belongs to the lightning attribute player and can still cause normal damage to the magma crocodiles.


    At this moment, the arc of Zilala continued to fly out of the body, bombarding the approaching magma crocodiles.


    Under the dense bombardment, the magma crocodile was scorched outside and tender inside.


    The kill speed is not slow.


    As for Su Ye, cough cough, this is holding a giant ice dragon watching the battle behind! As a lord, right, you can''t do everything by yourself! Isn''t it fragrant to sit and watch the battle? Besides, the environment in this ghost place is terrible. , The temperature is terrifying, Su Ye is not interested in approaching the magma lake! Let''s be her own hand-handling shopkeeper! But just when the second battle is about to come to an end.


    The direction behind Su Ye has changed.


    He suddenly heard a dragon roar.


    That''s right, it''s the dragon roar, the sound of the dragon roar.


    Very clear.


    The scared Su Ye quickly looked back. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look at it.


    I was patronizing the attacking magma crocodiles just now, but I didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment at all.


    And the direction behind Su Ye is nothing else.


    That''s a volcano! Yes, it''s a volcano, an active volcano spewing magma.


    But the vomiting is not intense.


    It''s just that magma keeps coming out of the crater, and then it gushes toward the magma river along the gully of the mountain.


    As for the dragon roar that Su Ye heard just now, it came from the volcano.


    Looking intently at this moment, Su Ye saw a figure rushing out of the volcano at a glance.


    It is burly, huge, with its wings waving, and it rushes into the sky in an instant.


    What is that? That is a black dragon.


    That''s not right.It should be said that this black dragon is now burning with flames.


    Soaring wildly in the air.


    The huge longan looked even more towards Su Ye.


    Su Ye could even see the fierce color that appeared in this guy''s eyes.


    "Fuck, this is the master of the tenth floor, right?"


    Su Ye cursed secretly.


    The voice fell, and the black dragon had already rushed towards this side.


    It''s fast, fast to the extreme.


    Su Ye hurriedly let the ice dragon under her lead herself to dodge.


    At the same time, he threw a detection skill at the black dragon.


    The information quickly appeared in my mind.


    [Ember Dragon] Level: Ten Level: 8 Loyalty: 10% Life: 900,000 Attack: 65 Defense: 70 Speed: 50 Skills: Ash Dragon Breath: Aiming at the target, it can breathe dragon''s breath with extremely high temperature. Burn everything and add a burning effect.


    The burning effect causes 3% of the target''s maximum health damage every second for three seconds3, which can be superimposed to three layers.


    Magma Rain: Summon magma in the air and spill it on the ground, causing continuous damage to all targets within a radius of 100 meters centered on you. This skill can cause a burning effect.


    Burning effect, causing% maximum health damage to the target every second for three seconds3, which can be stacked to three layers.


    Roar of the Dragon: Deter the units of the rank lower than itself, and reduce the total attributes of the deterred units by 20%.


    Ash Domain: Summon countless ashes, surround yourself, the ashes have super high temperature, it will scald enemies in this range, and cause very considerable continuous damage.


    Description: A mutant species of the flame dragon. It lives in the depths of the volcano all year round. It feeds on magma. It is fickle and has a very high damage power.


    He glanced at the attributes that appeared in his mind.


    Su Ye''s breathing worsened.


    Sure enough, the thing that worries me the most has appeared.


    This is really a giant dragon.


    The leader among Tier 10 monsters.


    The strength is very scary.


    The most terrible thing is that this guy has more than one.


    There are already more and more dragon roars at this moment


    Chapter 517 The Mystery Ends, 400 Million Points (seeking subscription)


    In the volcano behind Su Ye, one after another huge figures sprang from the crater and flew high into the sky.


    The huge wings stirred, making a whirring sound.


    At the same time, thousands of burning ashes continued to fall from the air.


    It''s like rain.


    The ash dragon is theoretically a variant of the flame dragon.


    In other words, the ash dragon of the same level is stronger than the flame dragon.


    But for Su Ye, his flame dragon level is not...tenth level.


    It''s twentieth level.


    The more than 10,000 dragon souls obtained in the Dragon Burial Valley on the plane of **** before have raised the level of many dragons in Su Ye to level 20.


    There is naturally no suspense between the twentieth-level dragon and the tenth-level dragon.


    The suppression of attributes alone is enough to defeat the opponent.

 Chapter 349：

    As it is now, the ash dragon flew out of the crater.


    Su Ye reacted immediately.


    With an order, a large number of dragons began to fly towards the rear.


    Fight against those ash dragons.


    All kinds of attacks raged in the air.


    Super-damaging skills exploded in both camps.


    Fortunately, Su Ye still has the upper hand.


    The reason is very simple.His arms, or his army, is relatively complete.


    There are all types of troops, including the flame dragon, the ice dragon, the lightning dragon, the blood dragon, the sacred dragon, the fairy dragon and so on.


    This kind of army may seem chaotic, but its combat effectiveness is stronger than a simple army.


    In the battle against the ash dragon, the flame dragon can form level suppression, and the ice dragon is attribute suppression.


    Lightning dragons, blood dragons, fairy dragons, etc., all have higher levels than ash dragons, and they can naturally cause considerable damage to this unit.


    Finally, the highlight is the sacred dragon.


    This guy is cowhide! It is the decisive factor in the life of the Su Ye Dragon Legion.


    As long as this guy is there, the lost health of the dragons will be restored to full value in an instant.


    It can be said to be quite shabby.


    In other words, as long as there is a sacred dragon, the ashes dragon on the opposite side cannot cause much damage to the dragon on Su Ye''s side.


    The sacred dragon can set a shield and heal, and it can guarantee the safety of the dragon army to a great extent.


    A stable batch! At this moment, a huge ash dragon was killed, and a huge body fell from the air.


    In Su Ye''s mind, the system''s prompt sound kept ringing.


    "You successfully killed Tier 10 monsters and earned 10 points!"


    "You successfully killed Tier 10 monsters and earned 10 points!"


    "You successfully killed Tier 10 monsters and earned 10 points"


    The number of points is steadily rising.


    Su Ye looked happy and ordered an attack.


    More than 20,000 dragons are divided into two parts.


    One part slammed into the magma on the ground.


    Although those guys are weak, they are also difficult to deal with.


    Ten thousand heads can only reach tenth level to blame them.


    Continue to dive from the air and launch a fierce attack on the magma crocodiles.


    On the side of the Ember Dragon, they are Su Ye''s current rivals.


    Must be prepared.


    So, the onslaught began.


    More than 10,000 dragons with a level of twentieth level use the suppression of their level attributes as a means.


    Perform a powerful blow to the Ember Dragon.


    Until now, the ash dragon has died, I don''t know how many


    The battle lasted about three hours.


    Su Ye is no surprise


    The final victory was won.


    Lead the dragons to fall from the sky.


    Su Ye began to order a rest.


    Although the physical strength of the dragon unit is very long.


    However, prolonged fighting will inevitably cause a huge burden on their bodies.


    This is the tenth level of the Integral Secret Realm, which is very dangerous.


    Therefore, the dragons must maintain the peak combat effectiveness at all times to ensure the safety of Su Ye here.


    After resting for several hours, I recovered my strength.


    Su Ye continued to move forward and walked towards the continent ahead.


    Then, he began to encounter some monsters scattered and scattered.


    Without saying anything, I killed it directly and gained some points.


    After dozens of minutes, in the magma lake, he even encountered a


    That body shape is really big.


    A lava giant, over a hundred meters tall, a humanoid monster with an armor woven from lava and obsidian.


    The defense is super strong.


    There are some huge magma **** floating behind him, as if they could fly over here at any time.


    It looks a little horrible.


    However, Su Ye was not afraid, and he had no idea to directly order an attack.


    Under the leadership of Blazing, Apollo, the dragons rushed forward.


    Various attacks blasted towards the lava giant.


    Let this big guy''s health drop down.


    From time to time, there were some roars.


    Three minutes later.


    The big guy fell to the ground, his body disintegrated instantly and turned into magma water again.


    "You killed the guard on the tenth floor and earned 2 million points!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    It feels pretty good, two million points.


    It is much better than simply killing ordinary monsters.


    When the battle was over, Su Ye continued to move forward.


    Then solve wave after wave of monsters and harvest wave after wave of points.


    In general, at the tenth level of the Integral Secret Realm, Su Ye can still go down.


    He spent the last two days here.


    Earn more than 50 million points.


    Finally, five minutes before the end of the Integral Secret Realm, Su Ye''s points reached 4.


    200000000.


    What makes people feel funny is that the second place is the lord of the bear country, with only 6 million points.


    The third place is Takeshita Jinsong, with 5.34 million points.


    The third place is Ali Gaga with 5.02 million points.


    The fourth place is Tom Wright with 4.53 million points.


    The combined points of the top ten are not even as many as Su Ye''s alone.


    This time, it was almost completely crushed.


    The kind that doesn''t show mercy at all.


    The activity time is over, and it is the final point settlement link.


    Follow the rules of the integral secret realm.


    Su Ye is the first place in the ranking of Secret Realm this time.


    So he will get an extra 50% points.


    4.


    50% of the points is 2.


    100000000.


    Adding the two, that is to say, the total amount of points that Su Ye can finally obtain is 6.


    100 million.


    The number is large, and it should be possible to exchange a lot of good things.


    "The Secret Realm of Points will end in one minute. Please pack your belongings and prepare to send away the lords in the Secret Realm."


    The system prompt sounded in every lord¡¯s mind


    Chapter 518 Wanted Procurement (for subscription)


    The system''s prompt sound fell.


    A minute later, Su Ye and his dragon were lit up and exhausted.


    At the next moment, all teleport to leave the Integral Secret Realm.


    When Su Ye opened his eyes, he had already returned to the Star Territory.


    Eve is standing there waiting.


    As soon as he came out, immediately.


    He came up and looked up and down... Su Ye: "Are you okay!"


    Su Ye raised her head and looked at Eve through her nostrils: "Of course it''s okay."


    Eve rolled his eyes and seemed to feel a little uncomfortable with Su Ye''s **** behavior.


    Then, Su Ye began to open the points redemption bar to prepare to redeem things.


    After the Points Secret Realm ends, the points redemption bar will last for three days.


    In these three days, the lords can think clearly about how to spend the points they got from the Secret Realm of Points.


    After three days, the point balances of all lords will be cleared. At that time, even if you want to spend it, it will be impossible.


    So when entering the points redemption interface, ten 10 grids appeared in front of Su Ye''s eyes.


    There are ten 10 exchangeable items inside.


    Most of them are gold coins, and various resources.


    There are only a few other props.


    For example, gem chests, equipment, units, scrolls, and some weird things.


    Below the ten 10 grids, there is a refresh option.


    It takes 100 points to refresh once.


    If what you want does not appear in the ten 10 grids, you can click the refresh option to refresh the props in the ten 10 grids.


    In general, the design of this points mall is still quite humane.


    At this moment, Su Ye was concentrating on browsing the ten 10 grid props in front of him.


    This time his goal is very simple: gems.


    Of course, it is a gem other than the fire attribute and the thunder attribute.

 Chapter 350：

    Because of these two attribute gems, the Titan arms template has been absorbed to a saturated state and can no longer be absorbed.


    Su Ye didn''t need it, so naturally he didn''t need to exchange it again.


    Now refreshed in the ten 10 grids in front of Su Ye, six of the 66 are basic materials such as gold coins, stone, wood, and iron ore.


    The price ranges from hundreds of thousands of points to several million points:.


    In addition, the remaining four 44 items are: 1 unit of food sold for 2 million points.


    Class weapons: 500,000 points sold.


    Rank 7 random arms: The price is 880,000 points.


    Water attribute gem box: the price is 200,000 points.


    What kind of food, weapons, arms, these are temporarily useless to Su Ye.


    It''s the last...water attribute gem, Su Ye''s attention.


    The price is 200,000 points.


    [Water attribute gem box]: After opening, you will get 500 water attribute gems.


    From the introduction of this prop, Ye can know.


    It takes 200,000 points to buy such a water attribute gem box.


    Open this kind of treasure chest, you can get 500 to 200 water attribute gems.


    No matter how dark the face is, you can get 500 water attribute gems.


    Each water attribute gem can only provide one unit of repair energy.


    That is to say, 200,000 points can be exchanged for at least 500 repair energy points.


    It is necessary to make up for the remaining 400,000 units of repair energy.


    How many 900 treasure chests are needed for this.


    That is close to two hundred million points.


    The number is not small, but Su Ye said it was acceptable.


    He is afraid that the gem treasure chest will not be refreshed so much.


    Otherwise, he will accept it all.


    No way, more points means no way.


    Proud! Buy the water attribute gem box and deduct 200,000 points.


    In order to verify the explosion rate of this treasure chest.


    Su Ye specifically chose to open the gem box at the moment he received it.


    "You opened the water attribute gem box and got 102 water attribute gems."


    The system prompt sounds.


    At the same time, there are more than a thousand water attribute gems in Su Ye''s lord space.


    The size of the thumb is like crystal clear diamonds, very dazzling.


    "It looks pretty good, more than a thousand pieces exploded the first time."


    Su Ye murmured.


    Then continue to look at the points mall.


    Su Ye didn''t see the remaining nine props.


    The food is good, but Su Ye is not lacking.


    For the seventh-tier arms, I''m sorry, Su Ye is also not lacking.


    His current target for arms is Tier 9, Tier Ten, Tier Ten, and Tier Eleven.


    There is almost no need to consider the template of the arms below the ninth tier 9.


    There are also weapons, levels, and Ye can''t look at him.


    He has Vulcan after all, just give this guy some time.


    It is not a problem to build equipment above the level for you in minutes.


    Su Ye can still see this level of equipment, joking! As for the remaining gold coins, wood, quarry, iron ore and other resources, Su Ye does not lack.


    You can buy some gold coins, but not now.


    Now I have to save the points first.


    There was nothing to want, Su Ye chose to refresh.


    After deducting one hundred points, the ten products in front of Ling Hao changed instantly.


    Very good, an earth attribute gem box appeared.


    Don''t say much, just buy it.


    In addition, there are some scrolls, resources, equipment and so on.


    Su Ye bought a troop training acceleration scroll, which cost 500,000 points.


    Three thousand hours of training and acceleration scrolls are a good thing.


    Regardless of Su Ye''s god-level cooldown, it can reduce the training time of the troops by 99%.


    However, this skill has reached the later stage, especially now, Su Ye regularly trains a large number of advanced arms, and still has to wait a long time.


    Therefore, this type of military training acceleration scroll, if you can buy more, buy more! It¡¯s really not a loss, opening a treasure chest in the wild, these are things that you can meet and cannot find.


    Just do it if you encounter it, don''t hesitate.


    No matter when, time is always the most precious thing.


    The refresh continued, this time there was no gem treasure chest, nor did the troop training acceleration scroll appear.


    Instead, a Tier 8 unit template appeared.


    [Concentrated acid shooter] Tier: 8th Tier Description: A long-range attack unit, the attack method is to release strong acid toward the enemy, causing a huge amount of damage to the enemy, and can corrode the enemy''s armor, and continue to weaken the enemy''s defense. Philippine damage auxiliary unit.


    Chapter 519 Tier Ten Arms: Shadow Hunter (seeking subscription)


    This unit has an eighth rank and sells for 3 million points.


    Sure enough, the arms template is always the most expensive thing.


    It has strong lethality and can reduce enemy armor.


    The set of units is pretty good, if it was half a year ago, Su Ye would definitely have bought it.


    But now, he doesn''t really need this.


    So, just give up.


    Keep refreshing.


    This time, the gem treasure chest reappeared, and there are still two.


    One fire attribute, one full attribute.


    Fire gem box, open to get 500 fire gems.


    The price is 200,000, but Su Ye doesn''t need it, so skip it directly.


    Then he looked at the all-attribute gem box.


    The price of this gem box is much higher than the ordinary gem box.


    [Full Attribute Gem Box] Price: 600,000 Points Description: After opening, you can get three random attribute gems, and the quantity of each gem is between 500.


    600,000 points, in exchange for at least 1,500 gems.


    To be honest, it''s a bit tricky.


    After all, no one knows which three kinds of gems will be drawn.


    In case it is useless to yourself, wouldn''t it be in vain, but that said, Su Ye still chose to exchange it.


    Don''t ask why, there are so many points and willfulness, can you control the purchase and continue, Su Yehushu keeps refreshing.


    After refreshing hundreds of times, Su Ye was dizzy.


    Knowing this, he knew that it turned out that more points are also an annoyance.


    Just spending it out is a huge problem, which consumes time.


    So, Su Ye quit the points mall and looked at Fiery, who was cleaning the table.


    The latter was seen a little unaware, and hurriedly asked: "What are you looking at me, do you have flowers on my face?"


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, no, I just want you to do me a favor."


    "How can I help?"


    Eve asked.


    Su Ye glanced at the steaming food, and said with a smile: "No hurry, that... I''ll talk about it later, eat first, eat first."


    After speaking, he sat down.


    Gulped.


    After only a few bites, footsteps came from outside the door of the Lord''s Hall.


    Turning his head, I saw that Chi Lie was running towards this side.


    While running, he shouted: "After eating and eating, Lord Lord, you even ate alone, don''t call me"


    The corner of Su Ye''s lips twitched, calling you to call your sister, calling you, calling you, and Eve, who was part of our meal, also smiled bitterly.


    I quickly sat down:, I started eating.


    No matter what, please fill your stomach first.


    Blazingly, anyway, this guy can''t eat enough to fill his stomach. It''s all because of gluttony and wants to try something new. That''s it.


    Under the fierce threat, Su Ye''s eating speed was extremely fast.


    It''s done in three or two.


    Su Ye stood up and hiccuped.


    Then he patted the blazing shoulder: "You eat slowly, and clean the table after eating."


    Oh blazing, just ignore it


    Su Ye and Eve are here.


    And the two of them returned to the private house.


    Su Ye traded Eve a hundred million points to help her buy a treasure chest of gems.


    "remember me


    Don¡¯t have fire and thunder attributes. You can bury all other attributes after you see them. In addition, if there are units with a rank higher than Tier 9, you can also pay attention."


    Su Ye urged.


    Eve nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, I get it."


    After speaking, he rubbed his hands and entered the Jifen Mall interface.


    Then, according to Su Ye''s instructions, began to buy goods.


    The treasure chest of gems and the speed-up scroll of military training were all taken by Eve.


    Just when Su Ye was about to make a purchase herself.


    Eve suddenly let out an exclamation.


    "Oh my God, I have refreshed the Tier 10 arms, which sells for 200 million points."

 Chapter 351：

    When the voice fell, Su Ye almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    What the **** is the Tier 10 arms, my God, he just refreshed the point mall at least a hundred times.


    Not even a ninth-tier 9-army class appeared.


    As a result, now Eve has not refreshed it ten times, and Tier 10 arms have appeared.


    This is so special that the emperor is possessed! "Quickly, show me!"


    Su Ye shouted.


    Eve opened the sharing settings and sent the things in her mall to Su Ye.


    Now, both people can see the products in the mall.


    As Eve said, she really refreshed a Tier 10 arms.


    The price is 200 million points.


    [Shadow Hunter] Tier: Tenth Tier Description: Hunters wandering deep in the dark, with extremely high speed, extremely high stealth, and extremely high damage. Give them a target, and they can return you A piece of pure land.


    Seeing this description, Su Ye''s breathing was a little short.


    Assassin type units.


    Not bad, quite rare.


    The most notable feature of this type of unit is that it has a super high attack and more or less possesses some skills that can hide its identity.


    The enemy can enter the battlefield unknowingly, and after the kill is completed, quickly withdraw from the battlefield.


    Very powerful, very nice! Su Ye''s heart moved right away.


    Even if it is not directed at it being a Tier 10 unit, it is directed at the terrifying assassination ability of this unit, and Su Ye will buy it.


    Imagine that when the war is going on in the future.


    Su Ye sent Shadow Hunters into the battlefield.


    Hide the figure and approach the enemy''s crispy output unit unknowingly.


    Starting to assassinate wildly, what will happen will instantly collapse the enemy lineup, and then easily win.


    There is no reason to miss such an easy-to-use unit. "Buy, I will transfer the points to you."


    Su Ye said.


    After speaking, he traded two hundred million points to Eve.


    The latter was also very excited.After completing the transaction, he trembled and purchased the Shadow Hunter for Su Ye.


    A full two hundred million points, distressed! "Continue to refresh, I want gems."


    Su Ye said.


    Tier 10 arms are certainly important.


    But the Tier 11 Titan is more meaningful to Su Ye, isn''t it, Su Ye''s plan is to use these points to complement all the Titan''s repair energy.


    Even if it is not complete, it must be made up.


    At that time, we will think of another way to completely repair the Titan arms template.


    Perhaps, in the near future, Su Ye will be able to have Tier 11 units to work for herself!


    The 520th chapter repairs the Titan arms template (seeking subscription)


    Because Xu had refreshed the rank ten arms, Eve seemed a little excited.


    Under Su Ye''s arrangement, I purchased it again.


    And Su Ye did not hesitate, refreshing the things in his mall again and again.


    See the gems and props you need, don''t say much, just take them.


    Soon, the gems in Lord Su Ye''s space gradually increased.


    It''s a pity that it has been refreshed hundreds of times, but never again has a Tier 10 arms refreshed.


    It seems that this kind of thing is also quite rare.


    Eve can brush it out, it is really owned by the emperor.


    Until now, Su Ye counted the gem treasure chests in his lord''s space.


    There are a total of four hundred that I bought with Eve, and I think it should be about the same.


    So Su Ye started to open the treasure chest.


    He opened the treasure chests one by one, and the system prompts kept ringing in his mind.


    "You opened a treasure chest of gems and got 638 water attribute gems."


    "You opened a treasure chest of gems and got 125 gems with earth attributes."


    "You opened a full-attribute gem treasure chest and got 52 fire attribute gems, 86 earth attribute gems, and 96 light attribute gems"


    The prompt sound kept ringing, and Su Ye''s gem reserves were also rapidly increasing.


    Open hundreds of treasure chests, the workload is not small.


    A few minutes later, Eve also joined the job at Su Ye''s request.


    The two took more than an hour.


    Only then opened all the more than four hundred gem treasure chests.


    At this moment, what was piled up in front of the two of them was a huge mountain made of gems.


    The densely packed are all gems, just like a pile of grains just harvested, which is very eye-catching.


    Su Ye opened the last treasure chest, then stood up, looked at the gem hill in front of him, and clapped his hands.


    "Next, is the most important thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Lie rushed out of the Lord''s Hall.


    She ran to Su Ye''s side, her eyes gleaming: "Wow Ka Ka, so many gems, respectable and handsome lord, do you have my share?"


    Seeing Chi Lie rubbing her little hands together, Su Ye was speechless for a while.


    You said that this girl is so weird and pretty, why is she so greedy! But Su Ye is not that kind of petty person.


    Well, in fact, he can''t use gems with fire attributes.


    These fire-attribute gems and thunder-attributed gems that were unfortunately opened from the all-attribute gem box cannot be absorbed by the Titan template.


    It seems that it can only be a cheap foodie.


    "Wait, wait until I finish my business."


    Su Ye said.


    Chi Lie nodded quickly, incredibly well-behaved: "Good, good, good."


    Su Ye didn''t hold back, and Dang even got the tank template from the lord space.


    Now that this thing has been repaired many times, Su Ye directly threw the Titan arms template into the pile of gems in front of him.


    In an instant, the dazzling light flickered.


    The gems were swallowed by the Titan arms template.


    In Su Ye''s mind, the system prompts continued to be heard.


    "Absorb the earth attribute gem 1, get a unit of repair energy."


    "Light absorption attribute gem 1, get a unit repair


    energy."


    "Absorb water attribute gem 1, get a unit of repair energy"


    The reminder sounded from Su Ye''s mind like swiping the screen.


    At the same time, the energy required for the Titan arms template is also rising rapidly.


    Start quickly approaching full value.


    Eve sat aside, watching this scene curiously.


    Although Su Ye hadn''t told her what this was, seeing Su Ye''s serious attitude, Eve knew that this thing was definitely not simple.


    Over time, the gem hill shrank rapidly.


    In the end, only a part of the lightning attribute and fire attribute gems remained on the grass.


    The gems of other attributes have all been absorbed.


    Su Ye stepped forward to check the information of the Titan arms template.


    It was found that there are already 980,000 units of repair energy.


    In other words, there are still more than 10,000 units, and the Titan arms template will be completely repaired.


    This is a good thing, and it almost made Su Ye''s eyes full of tears! So he opened the points mall and refreshed it more than ten times.


    I bought multiple treasure chests and opened them again.


    Collected the repair energy of the last more than 10,000 units.


    The repair began, after more than 10,000 units of repair energy were absorbed.


    The Titan arms template exudes a dazzling golden light.


    "Repair energy collection, Titan arms template, repair is complete!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye was full of excitement and picked up the Titan arms template to check it out.


    Sure enough, this was originally marked as unusable.


    Now it is finally ready to use.


    Not only that, the original cracks on this statue have been completely repaired.


    It looks extremely smooth, just like new.


    At this moment, the template of the Titan arms was held by Su Ye.


    This fellow Chi Lie didn''t know what was going on, and there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Keep a fixed distance from Su Ye.


    Su Ye noticed this scene and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Swallowing fiercely, "I can feel that the thing in your hand is threatening to me."


    "threat"


    Su Ye frowned.


    But this is just a template for the class. Perhaps where the threat comes from is the fierce perceptual keenness! This guy is not only powerful, but also can always perceive something special before others have noticed it.


    Su Ye is used to it.


    Suddenness flashed in Blazing eyes, and he still didn''t dare to get too close.


    So she squatted down and reached for the fire gemstone on the ground.


    Just now Su Ye said that these candies now belong to her.


    Under the temptation of food, even if there is a threat, what is it worth?Su Ye saw this, laughed blankly, and returned the Titan arms template to the lord space.


    Chi Lie felt much better, and swept away all the fire attribute gems and thunder attribute gems that Su Ye had left on the grass.


    Then ran towards the outer city.


    While running, he shouted: "Big man, big man, come out for candy!"


    Su Ye is speechless, Apollo is an adult now, so he doesn''t know how to eat your candy!

 Chapter 352：

    Chapter 521 Meteorite, Death Hunter (seeking subscription)


    As a result, a few seconds after Chi Lie just shouted.


    Apollo had already appeared in front of Chi Lie respectfully.


    Su Ye''s eyes twitched, okay, when I didn''t say it.


    After sending away the blazing little girl, Su Ye counted his remaining points.


    It''s not too much, there are still three hundred million left.


    If it is three hundred million, hey, if you are lucky enough, you may be able to produce a Tier 10 arms.


    Of course, it is best not to hold too much hope.


    After all, things like Tier 10 arms can''t be produced by ordinary people.


    So, how should these three hundred million points be spent next? This is a question.


    The gems are now enough for Su Ye, and if you are a soldier, you can''t find it.


    You can''t refresh the points mall tens of thousands of times for a single unit! This will tire people to death, and it is very likely that they will not get anything.


    Therefore, Su Ye must think of something she happens to need to purchase.


    Then refresh while buying.


    This will maximize the points.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye opened the information panel of the Star Territory, as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 8 Sky Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory , Nirvana Territory, Zhengri Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 38 Units: Giant Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Fourth Tier 4], Blade Spider [Fourth Tier 4], Goblin [First Tier] , Crimson Fire Ant¡¾Fourth Tier 4¡¿, Stone-sling Giant¡¾Seventh¡¿, Undead Knight¡¾Seventh¡¿, Dragon Hunter¡¾eighth¡¿, Mountain Shaking Giant¡¾Nineth Stage 9¡¿, Storm Spirit¡¾tenth¡¿ , Titan [Eleventh Tier], Shadow Hunter [Tenth Tier] Population: 63 Timber: 15.


    Yishi Mine: 15.


    Billion iron ore: 16.


    100 million gold coins: 7.


    100 million food: 120,000 currency: 250,000 required for upgrading: 500 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    Other resources are okay, only gold coins are still lacking as always.


    The gold mine brought back from **** last time has been generally smelted into gold coins and spent.


    The remaining half is still being smelted.


    However, according to Su Ye''s speculation, these gold coins were completely smelted, and only no more than 30 billion gold coins could be obtained.


    For Su Ye, who is going to train the dragon, the spirit of the storm, the titans, and the shadow hunter, it will not be of much use at all.


    In other words, Su Ye now lacks gold coins.


    This thing has always been a heart disease of high-ranking lords.


    Without gold coins, even if you have a troop model, can you train it?


    So Su Ye decided to focus on gold coin resources and units.


    Gold coins are used to train troops.


    The arms are to enhance the overall strength of the Sky Alliance.


    For example, in Tangxi, Fang Yun, and Duan Qinglian, the highest rank is the eighth rank.


    For other lords, it is already strong enough.


    But for Su Ye, this requirement is still too low.


    If he can, he can''t wait to assign Tier 10 troops to the Sky Alliance, isn''t it a good thing, of course, this is impossible in a short period of time.


    Even Su Ye has only three Tier 30 arms.


    I''m still full


    It''s not enough, talk about satisfying others, so let''s take it step by step! See if there are suitable Tier 9 and 9 arms, and arrange for them.


    With the help of the 9th rank and 9 arms, it is enough to make Fang Yun, Duan Qinglian and the others superior to other lords.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye withdrew from the territory information panel.


    Find Eve: "Look for gold coins. After you see them, buy them all. In addition, pay attention to the 9th and 10th ranks. If the quality is high, buy them too."


    Eve nodded, opened the points mall, and started buying.


    Su Ye has already seen the exchange ratio between gold coins and points, probably a point can be exchanged for three hundred gold coins.


    Then he still has 300 million points.


    Although it is not too much, it should be able to use it all at once.


    After these things have passed, Su Ye is ready to expand her mining business.


    No way, gold coins are still too short, and he wants to develop vigorously.


    After telling Eve, Su Ye also entered the points mall.


    Start a big purchase journey.


    It''s just that the main item purchased this time is no longer gems, but replaced with gold coins.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of purchases.


    There are more and more gold coin resource packs piled up in Lord Su Ye''s space.


    At the same time, his points are gradually decreasing.


    Finally, after refreshing hundreds of times, in the points mall in front of Su Ye, a Tier 9 and 9 arms appeared.


    [Meteor] Level: 9th Tier 9 Description: The super-high explosion mage unit can release meteorites above the enemy''s head to cover a large area of ??damage to the enemy.


    The meteorites belong to the kind of...high-explosive mage class, their health, defense power, etc. are definitely not good.


    But the focus is on high damage.


    One shot goes down, the one that hurts and bursts...


    A typical turret mage, as long as you can ensure its survival, it can deal you tons of damage...


    Not much to say, buy directly.


    Forty million gold coins.


    It''s a bit expensive, oh no, it''s too expensive.


    But thinking about Duan Qinglian, Yafei and the others also contributed a lot in the Integral Secret Realm.


    So Su Ye reluctantly bought it.


    Prepare to find an opportunity to send it to them.


    Secondly, among the two choices of buying gold coins and units, Su Yehui did not hesitate to choose to buy units.


    There is no other reason.


    The arms are used for a lifetime.


    In particular, some rare and powerful arms can not be met.


    There are too many ways to obtain gold coins


    If it is not enough here, then continue to do it in another way.


    Therefore, Su Ye would rather buy a Tier 9 and 9 arms with 40 million points than buy a pile of gold coins with 40 million points.


    The two refreshed quickly and purchased quickly.


    It turns out that Eve''s luck is indeed better than Su Ye.


    When all the points were spent, Eve had already purchased two 9th-tier 9-arms.


    [Death Hunter] Tier: 9 Tier 9 Description: A hunter equipped with a super-strong bow and crossbow can gather enemies at a very long distance, with a very high hit rate, and has a miraculous effect on assassination and fire-focusing attacks.


    Chapter 522 Titan Temple (seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for tickets, ask for everything! [Flamingo] Tier: 9 Tier 9 Description: The strange bird born in the world of flames is born with the ability to control flames, can move at high speed in the air, and use flame attacks on enemies .


    Both arms are Tier 9, and the quality is not bad.


    The life-death hunter, the setting is similar to that of the sniper, with a super long range attack range.


    The kind that takes the enemy''s life hundreds of meters away.


    If you can train enough.


    Join the battlefield and equip a suitable commander.


    It is completely possible to achieve the right place in an instant.


    Let the killer hunters focus on one target.


    Fire instantly, burst instantly.


    The high damage is enough to easily take the life of an enemy.


    This kind of single attack damages super-strong arms, one or two, and the combat effectiveness is not visible at all.


    But if the number is large, and if you are proficient in using activation tactics.


    It will be very scary.


    Basically it refers to where to fight and where to die.


    In addition, because of the ultra-long range attack range of this unit, it is also quite good for defending the city.


    Another Tier 9 and 9 arms, Flamingo.


    In this case, it can be understood as an existence similar to the lightning bird.


    Lightning birds control thunder and lightning, and flamingos control flames.


    Can fly, approaching opponents from the air, releasing lightning and flames.


    Inflict area damage on the enemy.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, there is nothing particularly outstanding.


    The reason why Su Ye would buy this was because he had fancy that this guy was a flying unit.


    Really, no matter what territory or lord, it is very necessary to have a flying unit.


    Flying arms, it can easily reach places that other arms can''t go.


    And it can also detect opponents from high altitudes.


    Most importantly, the flying arms ignore terrain requirements.


    You can find opportunities to attack the enemy in any situation.


    This is the horror of the flying arms.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s idea is to equip all the territories of the Sky Alliance with flying units as much as possible.


    Isn''t it because Mei Zizi bought three 3, 9 and 9 arms and spent 120 million in points.


    The remaining 180 million bought more than 50 billion gold coins.


    Not a lot, but definitely a lot.


    After spending all the points, Su Ye stood up and opened the gold coin resource pack at once.


    The gold coin reserve in the Star Territory instantly broke through 50 billion.


    Then he walked towards the outer city.


    Now, it was the Titan he was looking forward to the most.


    I chose a pretty good treasure in the outer city.


    Su Ye took out the Titan arms template.


    Choose to build.


    "It consumes 5 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins to successfully build the Titan Temple. It is estimated that it will take 720 hours."


    The system''s prompt sound fell, on the ground of Su Ye.

 Chapter 353：

    A huge, majestic and domineering temple phantom appeared.


    The area is so large, even if it is just a phantom, it makes people feel surging.


    It took 720 pieces to build, making Su Ye a little speechless.


    This is a whole thirty days, a month! Fortunately, he has a god-level cooldown, which reduces the construction time by 99%, and it only takes more than eight hours to complete the construction.


    Then take out the building acceleration scroll and use it.


    Titan in front of Su Ye


    The temple quickly took shape, and it turned into an entity with a scream.


    Stone pillars tens of meters high support the dome.


    Above the pillar, there are mysterious patterns that are difficult to understand, and it looks extremely mysterious.


    Su Ye checked the information of the Titan Temple, as follows: [Titan Temple] Tier: Eleventh Tier: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Titan Training Cost: 500,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 36 hours Upgrade required: wood, stone , Iron ore, gold ore each 100 million, time 120 hours.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look, it''s startled at first glance.


    Well, sure enough, it is not lost to the eleventh class of arms.


    One training cost five million gold coins.


    It''s 2.5 of the dragon


    Times.


    In addition, the training time is also thirty-six hours.


    It is 1.5 times that of the giant dragon.


    ,.


    Sure enough, it was arrogant.


    However, these are not difficult for Su Ye.


    After all, his current military training scroll or something has been piled up in the lord space.


    Let alone thirty-six hours.


    Even if it is three hundred sixty, 360 hours, why not train for you.


    Don''t say much, just start it.


    "It costs 50 million gold coins to train Titan 10."


    The system prompt sounds.


    But Su Ye can''t wait any longer.


    Take out the troop training acceleration scroll and use it at the Titan Temple.


    In the next moment, the light in the Temple of Titans shined, and the dull footsteps began to sound.


    Su Ye looked intently, the boss staring at him.


    He saw a giant with a height of twenty meters, a sturdy body and a silver armor, coming out of the temple.


    All of them were serious and unsmiling.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of deterrence that makes the scalp numb.


    Of course this feeling is useless to Su Ye.


    Because he is the lord of the Titans.


    A contract has already been signed.


    Even if the Titans are stronger, they cannot pose a threat to Su Ye.


    No way, the contract signed by the Lord God is a rule that overrides everything.


    Even the Titans of the Protoss can only obediently and respectfully treat Su Ye.


    Soon, ten 10 Titan giants appeared in front of Su Ye.


    Lined up and bowed slightly.


    Looking at the human in front of him who is only a little bigger than his own finger.


    At the same time, the inner city links the walls of the outer city.


    Chi Lie, who was playing, suddenly calmed down.


    Through the battlements, she looked at the ten Titans that appeared in the outer city, and suddenly spit out a sentence: "The Protoss is coming, is it true that the legend is true"


    "Perhaps, as the legend says, there are only three people selected. Maybe our lord is one of them."


    Apollo appeared behind Chi Lie sometime, and murmured.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Chi Lie was uncharacteristically.


    With a chuckle: "It turned out to be a giant Titan, walk around and take a look."


    After all, Blazing climbed over the city wall and jumped off the fifty-meter-high city wall.


    Jumped and ran towards the direction of the Titan Temple.


    Apollo was still standing on the wall, and seeing this scene at the moment, the expression on his face was wonderful.


    "Is that guy lost his memory, or is it really puzzling to pretend."


    Chapter 523 Berserker, Titan Giant (seeking subscription)


    With that said, Apollo also came down from the city wall and followed Chi Lie to the place where Su Ye trained the Titans in the outer city.


    In the outer city, Su Ye looked at the ten giants in front of him, breathing a little shortly.


    Oh my god, this is the legendary eleventh class of arms.


    The kind of strong batch....


    immediately.


    Choose a Titan and throw out the detection skills.


    Soon, a list of attributes appeared in Su Ye''s mind.


    [Titan Giant] Tier: Eleven Tier: 1 HP: 400,000 Attack Power: 30, Defense: 40, Speed: 52 Skills: Titan Shield: In battle, Titan can transform its own anger into a shield , The higher the anger, the higher the durability of the transformed shield, and the shield can withstand all damage from the enemy.


    Burst Boxing: Titans do not have too many fancy attacks. Using their fists to attack the enemy is their common behavior. The huge fist, wrapped in explosive power, blasts toward the enemy, and can instantly cause a terrifying spike to the enemy. harm.


    Directly deduct 25% of the target''s maximum life value and add damage value.


    Titan God Eye: Titan''s eyes can be turned into weapons when necessary. Lasers are emitted from within the eyes and fired at the enemy. This skill is very powerful and has strong penetrating power. It can be used to attack far away Enemies and air combat units.


    Titan Fury: Titan burns Titan''s blood and loses 0 per second.


    5% of one''s own maximum health and 50% increase in all attributes of oneself. This ability requires the Titan to stop moving. After stopping, the blood of the Titan burned by the Titan will be returned to you twice, but you need to activate the Titan''s Fury for twice the time To complete.


    Description: The true God race born in the God Realm has the super power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Glancing at the Titan Giant''s information list, Su Ye swallowed.


    This guy is strong.


    The first is the attributes, which completely crushes the dragon.


    The initial attributes of the eleventh-order arms are indeed higher than those of the tenth-order dragons.


    In addition, the attributes that can be increased each time the level is increased should be higher than that of the dragon.


    In general, the eleventh arms are the eleventh arms.


    Secondly, let''s look at the skills of Titans.


    This is the most important thing to show whether the Titans are powerful or not.


    The first skill, Titan Shield.


    Because Titan is the setting of the Berserker, it usually has the setting of anger value.


    Similar to the blue bar of the mage class.


    When the rage value reaches a certain level, a shield can be released.


    The strength of the shield is directly related to the amount of anger.


    How did you get your anger? Naturally, you were beaten or attacked the enemy.


    Every time you are attacked and attacked by the enemy, you will accumulate some rage points.


    Then transformed into a shield.


    This process can be summed up in one sentence: the more you hit, the more you get.


    The harder you attack, the more despair the Titan''s shield will make you.


    Unless your attack is strong enough to kill the Titan directly.


    After all, this guy can''t summon a shield when he is not angry.


    The second skill, burst boxing,


    This should be the most common or used skill of Titans.


    Titans are berserkers, and this type of unit is generally not equipped with weapons.


    They are all fighting the enemy with bare hands.


    Burst boxing, once it hits the target, 25% of the opponent''s maximum health is directly deducted.


    Just this one setting is enough to see how terrifying this skill is.


    The damage value is absolutely high enough to explode.


    The third skill, Titan God Eyes, is equivalent to the Titan Giant''s long-range attack skill, which can attack distant enemies and aerial targets.


    It''s quite satisfactory, nothing special, but it''s also powerful.


    If the first three skills are dispensable, then the last skill of the Titan Giant is his must-have.


    The setting of this skill is terrifying to an explosion.


    Burn the blood of the Titan, enhance your own attributes, and then return the burned health to yourself after turning off, or directly return twice.


    Just ask if you are strong.


    It can be used to fight head-to-head with the opponent when fighting.


    Coupled with a Titan Shield, it''s strange that the opponent can move you! After the health is almost burned, turn off the skill, and the lost health will be returned to the Titan again by twice the amount.


    What does this mean?It means that you have worked so hard to knock out the opponent''s health, and as a result, one of the skills of the other person is all back to full.


    Not only... but when it''s full, Titan''s strength will increase sharply in the process of losing health.


    Facing such a violent warrior, I would like to ask if you are afraid. In general, the Titans are indeed powerful.


    Su Ye had to cultivate, train, and use it vigorously.


    At the same time, the level cannot be pulled down.


    After all, the level is too important.


    For arms of the same rank, the gap between the first level and the full level is simply heaven and earth.


    Thinking of Angus and his older brother Angus didn''t know when he would come to trouble him, Su Ye had to increase his strength as much as possible before that matter arrived.


    The Tier 11 arms Titan is a breakthrough.


    Ling Hao pulled his thoughts back to reality, and when he was about to train more Titans to come out, he found that Chi Lie and Apollo had already come behind him.


    The two guys probed their heads and looked at the Titan ahead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Blazingly spit out his little tongue: "Look at the Titans!"

 Chapter 354：

    Su Ye was speechless: "Uh, uh, aren''t you all creatures in the God Realm, aren''t you familiar with each other?"


    Chi Lie retracted his gaze and shook his head: "The God Realm is more complicated than you think. To be precise, only part of our giant dragon stays in the God Realm, and most of them stay in their respective territories."


    Su Ye frowned and motioned for Chi Lie to continue.


    The latter did not appear to speak, but just looked at the Titan in front of him.


    Su Ye had no choice but to look at Apollo.


    This guy''s temper should be normal, so he talked to Su Ye.


    It turns out that there are not many permanent residents in the God Realm, or there are not many types


    Chapter 524 It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t cause trouble (seeking subscription)


    Like angels, titans, these are all permanent residents of the God Realm.


    As for the giant dragon, just as Chi Lie said, only some giant dragons would live in the God Realm.


    For example, the sacred dragon.


    This kind of dragon possesses a very pure sacred power, which fits the setting of the gods very well.


    So to survive in the God Realm, as expected.


    In addition, there are also some giant dragons that will enter the God Realm to survive.


    I won''t list them all here.


    As for the world-destroying dragon like Blazing, theoretically, it belongs to the villain.


    However, they will not provoke the authority of the God Realm, so the God Realm also turns a blind eye to their behavior.


    So the question is, where is the place where the world-destroying dragon like Blazing is usually staying, yes, it is the dragon''s nest.


    Dragon nests may exist in any place in the world suitable for dragons to survive.


    The specific location is not defined.


    After listening to Apollo''s narration, Su Ye had a general understanding of these things, so he opened the information column of the Titan Temple.


    Select the upgrade level.


    "It consumes 100 million yuan each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore. It takes 120 hours."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye is also welcome, and directly uses the building acceleration scroll to speed up the construction.


    The light flashed, and the size of the Titan Temple became larger.


    The information bar has also undergone major changes.


    The upgrade continues.


    "It consumes 500 million each of wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins. It takes 180 hours."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye continued to use the building acceleration scroll.


    The Temple of Titans continues to grow.


    Then continue to upgrade.


    "It consumes one billion yuan each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins, and it takes 300 hours."


    , One meal: continuous operation.


    Su Ye raised the level of the Titan Temple to level 6, with the following attributes: [Titan Temple] Level: Level 11 Level: 6 Unit: 10 Training Template: Titan Training Cost: 500,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 36 hours required to upgrade: Timber, stone, and gold mines are each 20 billion, and the time is 80 hours.


    , The sixth-level Titan Temple, the training peak is five thousand.


    And now Su Ye''s remaining gold coins are only more than 5 billion.


    Exactly five thousand Titans were trained.


    "It costs 250 gold coins to train the Titans for 50."


    The system prompt sounds.


    , And then, the Titan Temple crunched.


    For a Titan of five thousand units, each unit takes thirty-six hours.


    For Su Ye, 99% of the cooling has been reduced, and there are only 22 minutes left in thirty-six hours.


    Five thousand twenty-two minutes, that is one hundred thousand minutes, or 183 hours, seventy-six days.


    , Horrible, even if Su Ye has a 99% cooldown reduction, it will take a full seventy-six days to train the Titan Giant with 5,000 units.


    From this point, we can see how important the arms training acceleration scroll is.


    Backstage in the Age of Lords, if that Lord can''t take out too many arms training scrolls.


    Then this lord is definitely not strong.


    Taking into account the need to level up, so Su Ye did not hesitate


    , Directly take out a lot of arms training acceleration scrolls.


    Smashed at the Titan Temple.


    In the next moment, more and more Titans appeared in the outer city of the Star Territory.


    The number is super huge, occupying a large part of the position.


    "It seems that we have to find opportunities to expand!"


    Su Ye looked at this scene, a little helpless.


    I thought that by enclosing the entire Manniu Mountain, the area of ??the Star Territory was already large enough.


    Looking at it now, it''s still not enough.


    No way, who allowed Su Ye to have too many powerful units! After training the Titans, Su Ye''s gold coins were almost completely exhausted.


    Therefore, there is also a Tier 10 unit (Shadow Hunter), which can only wait for gold coins to train.


    As for now, Su Ye assigned Chi Lie and Apollo to take the Titans out to practice levels.


    After receiving this order, Chi Lie''s eyes widened: "You let me go"


    Su Ye nodded: "What''s wrong, is there any problem?"


    "This is a Titan, you are sure they will obey my orders"


    Blazingly.


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "You have forgotten what I do. With my lord, they still dare to be presumptuous."


    , At this point, Su Ye said in a tone:, and then said: "Also, don''t you want to taste the feeling of dominating the Titan army"


    As soon as this word came out, Chi Lie immediately.


    Wake up.


    He hugged Su Ye''s arm, placed it in front of his brother and rubbed it a few times: "Think about it, dream about it, I will take this job, and I will guarantee it will be completed successfully."


    Su Ye sniffed: "Successful completion is not important, as long as you don''t cause trouble."


    Blazing speechlessly, slandered: "It''s like when I caused you trouble."


    Su Ye heard the words and grabbed the blazing chubby face: "You are so embarrassed to say that the person who ordered the territory last time is still there, and is it you who brought a large number of monsters home? You are so embarrassed to say this."


    Blazing painfully, he hurriedly escaped from Su Ye''s devil''s claws: "Aren''t they all small problems, have they been solved? Why did you mention it again: say"


    Su Ye snorted coldly: "So for this mission, you''d better give me a snack, otherwise"


    With that said, Su Ye squeezed her knuckles, with a fierce expression on her face.


    Chi Lie had a numb scalp, and quickly backed away: "If there is nothing to do, I will leave first, hehe"


    Seeing the little girl jumping and leaving, Su Ye shook his head.


    To be honest, he was still a little worried.


    But there is no way, my own time schedule is too tight.


    There is no time to take care of these things.


    I can only let Chi Lie do it for him.


    I just hope she can get a good rest this time! Otherwise, the several leveling locations near the Star Territory will suffer again! Watching Blazing leave, Su Ye shook his head and returned to the inner city.


    Next, he had to think about the distribution of these three 3, 9 and 9 arms.


    They are Meteorite, Flamingo and Death Hunter.


    And now the Vault of Heaven Alliance¡¯s territories waiting to be fed include the Dryad Territory, the Cloud Territory, the Clear Water Territory, the Galaxy Territory, the Red Rose Territory, and those of the Sun Alliance.


    Chapter 525 The Transformation of Ouyang Yuqing (seeking subscription)


    Of course, those of the Zhengri Alliance were not within Su Ye''s consideration.


    Anyway, from the beginning, I didn''t plan to take these people to fly.


    The reason why they are included in the weaving of the Sky Alliance is nothing more than to get some resources and use them all at once.


    That''s it.


    Therefore, these three tiers 3, 9 and 9 units only need to be selected from the four 44 territories of the Dryad Territory, the Cloud Territory, the Clear Water Territory, and the Galaxy Territory.


    Why there is no Red Rose Territory here is very simple, because Yafei''s Red Rose Territory now has a ninth-tier 9-armed Lightning Bird.


    And there is another flying unit, the Flower Fairy, of Tier 8.


    If it is ranked according to overall strength.


    In addition to the headquarters of the Star Territory in the Sky Alliance, the strongest should be Yafei''s Red Rose Territory.


    Therefore, this time the arms distribution, first give priority to the other territories.


    Let''s look at it again, the Dryad Realm is related to the lifeblood of the Sky Alliance.


    Not to mention the entire Sky Alliance, at least Su Ye''s Star Territory, most of the food comes from this territory.


    And because of the food produced in this territory, this territory has attracted much attention.


    Frequently encountered attacks.


    Enhance defensive strength is imminent.


    After thinking about it, Su Ye finally decided to send a meteorite to the Dryad Territory.


    The turret mage class.


    It is most suitable for defending the city.


    The main role of the Dryad Territory is to provide food for the Sky Alliance.


    In order to prevent other lords and monsters from harassing.


    So the defensive power must be strengthened.


    On the contrary, the opportunities for the Dryad Territory to take the initiative to attack will be very few.


    The meteorites arranged it, it was more appropriate.


    Then came the flamingo and the killer.


    These two arms Su Ye decided to send to the two lords of Tangxi.


    Flamingo gave Duan Qinglian, this guy told Su Ye a long time ago that she really wanted a flying unit.


    Now that the opportunity came, Flamingo gave it to her.


    If you are a killer hunter, let Fang Yun take it! Tangxi Territory is too far away from the Sky Alliance headquarters, it is necessary to properly increase the strength.


    As long as it develops over there, the help to Su Ye is still not small:


    Finally, Huxin Island, Lin Yanxi in the Milky Way Territory.

 Chapter 355：

    This Su Ye decided to wait a little longer.


    After all, it is now on the side of Hannan City, the Star Territory, the Gold Mine Defense Line and the Milky Way Territory of Huxin Island.


    The three parties have formed a situation of horns and have very superior transportation conditions.


    If Lin Yanxi has difficulties, don''t care


    It is the direction of the Star Territory Gold Mine, which can be quickly supported.


    In this way, there is nothing to say.


    Su Ye directly transferred five thousand giant dragons over, it was enough to protect the Milky Way territory.


    Arrange these things and prepare to go to those territories one by one.


    The first thing I went to was the Dryad Territory.


    When he exited the portal, Su Ye had already arrived at the back of the Lord''s Hall in the Dryad Territory.


    Stepping towards the outer city.


    Not long after, I met Su Qianer and Ouyang Yuqing.


    The former is trying to replicate the arms, while the latter is cheering.


    He didn''t notice Su Ye behind him at all.


    I saw Ouyang Yuqing turned her back to Su Ye, and put her hands on


    On a giant dragon.


    With his eyes closed, he tried to replicate the dragon.


    After a long time of training, Ouyang Yuqing''s mental power has been improved by a flying way.


    At this moment, with force, in the direction of her left hand, a giant dragon phantom slowly emerged.


    After a few minutes, the space above the dragon phantom quickly twisted.


    Soon, a behemoth fell from the space.


    It was a giant dragon, a brand new, copied giant dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qianer exclaimed excitedly: "Yuqing, Yuqing, you succeeded."


    Ouyang Yuqing opened her eyes, her pretty face was already pale.


    Don''t wait: she said something, and there was a sound of applause behind her.


    Looking back, he suddenly found that Su Ye was standing behind him.


    Ouyang Yuqing was overjoyed and hurriedly ran towards Su Ye: "Brother Su Ye, I succeeded. I succeeded."


    However, his mental power has just been consumed tremendously.


    Now Ouyang Yuqing only feels that she is soft.


    One staggered down.


    Su Ye quickly came to Ouyang Yuqing and hugged her.


    Su Xi''er also ran over and looked at Ouyang Yuqing who was in her arms by Su Ye: "How is she?"


    Su Ye stepped in and hugged Ouyang Yuqing, and walked quickly toward the Lord''s Hall of the Dryad Territory: "The loss of mental power is serious, and I need to rest."


    Ouyang Yuqing''s talent is terrifying.


    However, to truly replicate a Tier 10 arms, the effort and price required are also terrifying.


    Just like now.


    Ouyang Yuqing successfully copied the first dragon.


    But it has lost too much mental power.


    As a result, her mental strength is insufficient, and she can''t stand still.


    Back to Ouyang Yuqing''s room, Su Ye laid her flat on the bed.


    Only then did Ouyang Yuqing faintly opened her eyes.


    "I feel, feel so sleepy, I really want to sleep."


    Su Ye frowned slightly.


    The current Ouyang Yuqing has almost exhausted his mental power, and it is necessary to be sleepy.


    But if you just fall asleep like this, it is estimated that you will not be able to wake up for three or five days.


    So Su Ye turned to look at Su Qianer: "Do you still have your elixir porridge?"


    Susie nodded when she heard the words: "There are some more."


    "Bring it over right away and feed her."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Susie didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried to the direction of the house.


    And Su Ye lifted Ouyang Yuqing up and attracted her attention: "Don''t sleep, hold on for a while, drink the elixir porridge before going to sleep, that will help consolidate your mental strength."


    But Ouyang Yuqing seemed to have reached the limit.


    Although the little head is nodding, his eyes are already closed.


    Su Ye was speechless, as long as she squeezed this guy''s face.


    Let this guy wake up.


    Ouyang Yuqing cheered up and drooped her eyelids: "So sleepy, I feel that my soul is about to get out of the body."


    Su Ye: ""


    , The soul is out of the body, your sister is out of the body, if you are out of the body, you will belch.


    "Can''t sleep, can''t sleep, cheer up, wait: drink the elixir porridge before going to sleep, obedient, good!"


    Su Ye shouted


    Chapter 526 has to sleep for ten days and a half month (for subscription)


    Ouyang Yuqing cheered up, her face pale and terrifying.


    Su Ye looked a little distressed.


    Fortunately, Su Xi''er was not slow, and soon came in from outside the room with a bowl of elixir porridge.


    "Elixir porridge is here, hurry up and drink it!"


    Ouyang Yuqing was helped by Su Ye to get up, took the spirit medicine porridge, and drank it gruntingly.


    Halfway through the drink, the little girl finally couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Sleepiness swept through, and the little head tilted and fell asleep.


    Su Ye and Su Qian''er even heard a slight snoring sound coming from Ouyang Yuqing''s nasal cavity.


    "This is to fall asleep"


    Susie was a little confused.


    Su Ye shrugged and removed the rice bowl that Ouyang Yuqing was holding.


    Then Ouyang Yuqing was gently placed on the bed.


    Pinch the quilt for her.


    "Let her have a good rest. The mental energy is seriously depleted, but you must not leave the sequelae, otherwise"


    "Otherwise what"


    Susie asked.


    This is her nature, curious about the baby.


    Su Yebai gave her a glance: "Otherwise, it will become neurotic."


    Su Qianer''s face turned pale, she really couldn''t imagine what it would be like if Ouyang Yuqing really became neurotic.


    Then, the two left Ouyang Yuqing''s room.


    As she walked towards the Lord¡¯s Hall, Su Qianer continued to ask: "Brother, how long is Yuqing going to sleep this time?"


    Su Ye shook her head: "I don''t know about this. It depends on her own level of mental concentration. If it is short, it is estimated to be one or two days, and if it is more, it is estimated that it will be ten and a half months."


    "Ten days and half a month"


    Susie smacked her tongue.


    Su Ye had a calm expression: "Of course, you think it''s so easy to copy a single unit. This is a Tier 10 unit. If she gives you tens of thousands of units a day, wouldn''t it be invincible"


    Susie changed her thoughts and thinks so.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s talent belongs to the level.


    There are naturally many restrictions when copying Tier 10 arms! The two returned to the Lord''s Hall.


    Susie glanced at the clock hanging on the wall.


    It was already past six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Golden Uxi falls, night is coming.


    "Brother, you sit here for a while and I''ll cook."


    Susie said.


    Ling Hao nodded and did not refuse.


    Susie turned and left.


    About thirty minutes later, he turned back again.


    In her hand, holding some food.


    It looks good.


    The two brothers and sisters feasted and had a nice meal:.


    When she was full, Susie cleaned up the tableware.


    He dragged Su Ye to sit down on the inner city wall of the Dryad Territory:


    While looking at the stars in the night sky, he asked Su Ye: "Brother, this time you will not just come to see me and Yuqing as simple as it is!"


    Su Ye heard this and shook his head with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from you!"


    With that, Su Ye raised his hand and took out the meteorite troop template from the lord''s space.


    Pass it to Su Xi''er: "Tier 9 and 9 arms, fort mage, meteorite, for you."


    "Nine Nine Tier 9"


    Qian''er''s eyes widened.


    Somewhat incredible.


    But his hands were very honest.


    "It''s really Tier 9, haha, thank you brother, brother, you are so kind!"


    After checking the joy, Susie jumped up excitedly.


    Reaching out to hold Su Ye''s neck, there was a burst of madness towards him.


    "Brother, in order to repay you, why don''t we do something fun!"


    Su Qianer said mysteriously.


    Su Ye glanced at the little girl''s expression and knew what she was thinking.


    "Not so good, Yuqing is still here!"

 Chapter 356：

    Su Qianer smiled: "What are you afraid of, did you say so, Yuqing can''t wake up for a while, come on!"


    With that said, Su Xier couldn''t help but dragged Su Ye back to her small room.


    It''s next door to Ouyang Yuqing.


    The next day! After Susie had breakfast, she found a place in the outer city of Dryad Territory to build a meteorite training camp.


    Training follows.


    After one pass, meteorites wearing the robes of the Star Wizard walked out of the training camp.


    They are about the same size as humans, they are dressed in star-studded wizard robes, and they carry strangely shaped staffs in their hands.


    Su Ye stood aside and threw detection skills towards one of the meteorites. The information he got was as follows: [Meteor] Level: 9th Tier 9 Level: 1 HP: 180,000 Attack Power: 23, Defense: 18, Speed: 40 Skill: Meteorite Blast: The meteorite raises his staff and summons a 1 meteorite to hit the enemy, causing huge physical damage to the enemy, and a large amount of flame burning spell damage. The skill release radius is 100 meters, and there are 3 % Chance to inflict a burning effect on the enemy.


    Burning effect: Burns 3% of the enemy''s maximum health per second for three seconds3, which can be stacked to three layers.


    Skyfire spread: After the meteorite is summoned, the meteorite can apply magic to the falling meteorite, causing the flame on the meteorite to burn, spreading and spreading, and finally covering a 30-meter radius with the meteorite as the center. Enemies within the range are 100% burned, and a lot of magic damage is added.


    Meteorite Magic Array: At least six meteorites build a magic array together, arrange the magic array somewhere on the battlefield, and activate the formation, which can continuously summon meteorites from the magic array and carry out continuous attacks on the targets in the magic array.


    Description: Powerful turret mage, with super strong damage ability, release health, defense, and speed, which are lower than other arms of the same rank.


    I glanced at the meteorite''s information, and it was okay, quite satisfactory.


    The only thing worth mentioning is the skill of the Meteorite Magic Array.


    The setting is similar to the six-pointed star array of the Necromancers.


    It takes six meteorites to release.


    Can carry out continuous attacks on enemies in the magic circle.


    This is the strongest.


    It''s because of the class of wizards! Generally, powerful attack skills require energy storage and spell casting.


    That takes a lot of time.


    And if there is a magic circle, there is no need to worry about this problem at all.


    Changed the burst of shots to bursts, it''s beautiful!


    Chapter 527: Tree Demons Territory = Steel Fortress (seeking subscription)


    Susie also checked the attributes of the meteorite.


    The smile on his face is like a flower.


    "Brother, it looks pretty good!"


    Su Ye nodded: "Of course, this is what I prepared specially for you and for the Dryad Territory. If they are there, the Dryad Territory is a steel fortress."


    Su Xier also agreed with Su Ye''s words.


    As a result, crazy violent soldiers began.


    The meteorites were trained one by one.


    Then, under Susie''s order, she boarded the outer wall of the Dryad Territory.


    Became a guardian on the wall.


    No way, the Dryad Territory is a piece of sweet steamed bun.


    That is, this life was occupied by Su Ye himself.


    If it were in the previous life, it is estimated that this territory has long since known how many times it has changed ownership.


    In order to ensure the safety of the tree demon territory, Su Ye could only do this.


    At least, it must be absolutely safe here.


    Then, Su Ye stayed in the Dryad Realm for a day.


    Originally, Su Ye planned to leave early, but was dragged by Su Qian''er to stay.


    The reason for leaving Su Ye turned out to be that Ouyang Yuqing fell asleep, and Su Qianer was alone.


    Su Ye is speechless! What are you special about?


    Therefore, the two brothers and sisters played in this tree monster territory for a day.


    As for what you are playing, let''s imagine for yourself! The next day, Su Ye is about to leave the territory of the Dryad.


    In the end, I got the news that Ouyang Yuqing had woken up.


    Can''t help but be a little confused.


    It was only two days before she woke up. It seemed that Ouyang Yuqing''s spiritual power was still good.


    Without further ado, Su Qianer was still taken to Ouyang Yuqing''s room.


    The little girl really opened her eyes.


    But his face was still extremely pale.


    And Su Ye could feel that Ouyang Yuqing''s breath at this moment was a bit weak and sluggish.


    This means that her mental power has not fully recovered.


    "how do you feel"


    Su Ye looked at Ouyang Yuqing and asked.


    The latter smiled: "I feel very tired, and then I really want to sleep."


    Su Ye nodded: "This is a symptom of excessive mental energy loss. You must pay attention to rest. You must not use the copy skill again until your mental energy has not fully recovered, understand?"


    After that, Su Qian''er looked at Su Qian''er again: "There must be no shortage of elixir porridge for the past two days. It must be supplied all the time, and the dosage of elixir can be increased appropriately."


    Susie nodded to express her understanding.


    Then Su Ye asked some other miscellaneous questions.


    He left the Dryad territory.


    Oh yes, there is one more thing that is the giant dragon copied by Ouyang Yuqing.


    Su Ye has already checked.


    This giant dragon does exist, is a real unit, and can be put into battle.


    And the only thing that made Su Ye a little confused and speechless was that.


    The level of this dragon is inconsistent with the dragon being copied.


    The dragon to be copied has a level of ten.


    However, the dragon that Ouyang Yuqing copied has only one level.


    It seems that although Ouyang Yuqing''s skill can be copied, it can''t copy the level of the unit.


    But despite this, it''s awesome enough.


    The training of good students will definitely be a big help for the Sky Alliance in the future.


    After returning to the Star Territory, Su Ye went to find Chi Lie.


    To be honest, he was really afraid that this little girl would cause trouble to himself.


    Although it seems that no one can beat him Su Ye around here.


    But accidentally hurting the innocent is always bad! Fortunately, none of this happened.


    Chi Lie quite calmly guarded himself.


    Together with Apollo, lead the Titans to find various monsters in the wilderness, kill them, and upgrade their levels.


    After making sure that there is no problem here.


    Su Ye only then entered the portal to the clear water territory.


    When he came out again, he had already reached the clear water territory of Tangxi, Duan Qinglian.


    It''s still the same here.


    Su Ye is the general leader.


    As soon as he appeared, he was treated like an emperor.


    Those beautiful young women, ladies and sisters, have regarded Su Ye as their guests.


    At the same time, she also went to inform Duan Qinglian who was out to come back quickly.


    After the two sides met, Su Ye did not delay too much.


    Directly took out the Flamingo class template and placed it in front of Duan Qinglian.


    "For you, take a look!"


    As a result, Duan Qinglian checked the information and was so excited that she almost screamed.


    "The flying unit is still Tier 9, God, this is too precious!"


    Su Ye waved his hand: "Fuck with me, these are all trivial things."


    Duan Qinglian smiled like a flower, and now she felt more and more that she had chosen Su Ye in the first place, which was a very, very, very correct choice.


    Su Ye not only guaranteed her status in Tangxi.


    He even gave her many high-level arms.


    If these things are replaced by Duan Qinglian''s own development, I am afraid "Thank you so much, in order to repay you, I will stay overnight tonight! Hee hee"


    Duan Qinglian laughed.


    Su Ye''s lips twitched slightly, and she squeezed Duan Qinglian''s slender waist: "Even if you don''t say it, I won''t go."


    Duan Qinglian gave Su Ye a strange look.


    This guy is not serious! Of course, Su Ye said he didn''t go, but he didn''t go at night.


    Now, he still has to go to the Cloud Territory.


    That is Fang Yun''s territory.


    After all, I haven''t been there for a long time.


    I don''t know how Fang Yun is developing.


    Explaining the situation to Duan Qinglian, she didn''t make things difficult.


    Instead, they went to the Cloud Territory with Su Ye.


    Then I saw Fang Yun, Lin Yaojie and others here.


    When Su Ye visited in person, Fang Yun and others were very excited.


    Bring out the best things to entertain Su Ye.


    And Su Ye is not the kind of...procrastinator.


    Explain the situation directly, and then took out the deadly sniper unit template.


    It was given to Fang Yun.


    The latter was overjoyed, and how could it be said that this is also a Tier 9 and 9 arms.


    Now his cloud territory, the strongest is only the eighth arms! This ninth and nine arms is just too timely.


    After getting the life-threatening sniper, Fang Yun was very grateful to Su Ye.


    Su Ye was speechless for a while.


    The two entangled for a long time before Su Ye left and returned to the clear water territory


    Chapter 528th Unexpectedly Exploiting Gold Mines [1] (seeking subscription)


    Then, at Duan Qinglian''s strong request, he stayed in the clear water territory for two days.


    Su Ye left and returned to the Star Territory.

 Chapter 357：

    At the same time, he had already made plans for the future development of the Star Territory in his mind.


    Just one word, money! Make money, make money, make money! Make money crazy.


    In the current Star Territory, there is no shortage of everything, arms, and venues.


    The only thing missing is nothing wrong, gold coins! And a lot of gold coins.


    Anyway, Su Ye felt that gold coins would never be enough by herself.


    This situation is more common in the later stages.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s idea is to find other gold mines, occupy them, and use them as their own ATMs.


    This is necessary.


    In the past, he didn''t have many arms, and it was a little troublesome to occupy a gold mine.


    Now it''s different! Su Ye now has a lot of soldiers and food, and occupation of gold mines is something that must be done.


    As for the occupation of those gold mines, Su Ye already had an idea in his heart.


    Hell can''t go to for a short time.


    Maybe Angus is waiting for him over there! Only when his strength is strengthened can he consider going to hell.


    If you can''t go to hell, there is only one way left.


    That is to find the original gold mines in the earth.


    It''s like the current gold mine defense line.


    A lot of gold coins can be provided to Su Ye every day.


    Although there are not many such gold mines in the earth, they are not without them.


    Su Ye remembers several of them.


    These are his goals in the future.


    Finding a gold mine is not easy, so Su Ye summoned Vulcan and Banus directly on the second day after returning to the Star Territory.


    Explain the situation to the two of them.


    When the two heard that Su Ye was looking for a gold mine, they agreed without saying a word.


    Vulcan said that he could use ancestral methods to help Su Ye.


    And the little old man Banus is not bad.


    He specially developed a tool for finding gold mines.


    Similar to the kind of metal detector.


    As long as you are close to the gold mine, you can detect the specific location of the gold mine.


    After Su Ye heard this, she was relieved.


    He still knew the abilities of Vulcan and Banus.


    With the help of these two people, the search for gold mines this time will definitely gain something.


    Waited for three days in the Star Territory.


    Vulcan, Banus returned again, "Leader, I am ready to go anytime.


    Gandao.


    Banners also walked to Su Ye with two strangely shaped people.


    "Leader''s situation, this is my latest gold mine detection robot. As long as they find the approximate location of the gold mine, they can open holes into the ground to find out the specific size and distribution of the gold mine."


    Banners introduced.


    Su Ye glanced at the two robots behind Banus.


    The two small things are quite long and chic.


    The head part is a silver drill.


    If used to dig holes, the effect should be good.


    "That''s all, let''s pack up and set off right away!"


    Su Ye said.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    Blazing, Apollo has returned to the Star Territory with the Titan Giant.


    At this moment, under Su Ye''s order, he was ready to go.


    Titans are very difficult to upgrade.


    I have been leveling for so many days.


    The monsters did not kill less, but the level did not improve much.


    Even the highest level one is only level three.


    There is no way, who made them wait for the higher ranks! The eleventh-tier units can only kill some seventh-tier, eighth-tier, and even sixth-tier monsters when they go out to kill monsters.


    It''s strange to get a lot of experience points! It just so happens that if you are looking for a gold mine today, you can bring them. After all, the place where the gold mine is, usually attracts some monsters.


    That kind of monster gathering place is the best place for leveling, isn''t it? Soon, under the leadership of Su Ye, the large army set out in a mighty force.


    Go straight to the west of the Star Territory.


    That is the direction of Hannam City.


    Su Ye still remembered that there was a large-scale gold mine in the previous life.


    I just went over there today to take a look.


    The large forces set off, the dragon flew in the sky, and the titan walked on the ground.


    Majestic, majestic and domineering.


    Many lords along the way were alarmed by this scene.


    They boarded the walls of the territory one after another, looking towards the sky.


    When I saw hordes of dragons passing through the air.


    Their hearts are still calm.


    After all, Su Ye is a well-known overlord nearby.


    His dragon flies in the air, and the lord here has long been used to it.


    But when the lords saw the Titans passing through the jungle.


    But they all froze.


    "My God, what is this"


    "Tier 11 arms, this is a rank 11 arms!"


    "Eleventh-tier, how could it be possible, I waited for the highest-tier arms to be sixth-tier, and everyone is already eleventh-tier."


    "It''s really better than people, it''s maddening!"


    Su Ye rode Blazing and flew forward.


    From time to time, his eyes swept across the ground.


    It can be seen that many territories are located deep in the jungle.


    Time has come to the middle of the age of the lord.


    These lords are basically fixed.


    Seeing them, Su Ye couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    I still remember my last life, his territory is only this scale! Sad and sigh! After a short period of sentimentality, Su Ye continued to move forward.


    The location of the gold mine in his memory is to the west of Hannan City.


    In other words, you have to traverse the entire Hannan city to get there.


    The dragon''s speed is very fast, but to take care of the Titan giants on the ground.


    So it can only slow down appropriately.


    After traveling to the west for two consecutive hours.


    At the end of Su Ye''s vision, a stretch of mountains finally appeared.


    It''s long, big, and dangerous.


    There are dense trees in the mountains, and the roar of monsters keeps ringing, one after another.


    That is, Su Ye, dared to bring a large army to come here.


    Other lords, at most, can only move around on the edge.


    I really want to go in, they don''t have the guts yet.


    Too dangerous! There are more than a million monsters living in this jungle.


    Go deep into the jungle with their strength, afraid that they will die and there will be no scum left.


    Chapter 529 Unexpectedly Exploiting Gold Mines [2] (seeking subscription)


    Of course, this question is not a problem at all for Su Ye.


    At this moment, under his order, five thousand Titan giants entered the depths of the jungle.


    Because they are strong enough, these Titans basically kill them when they see monsters.


    Regardless of


    No monster can withstand the attack of the Titans.


    It can be called a sweep all the way.


    The dragons that have reached the full level in the air are patrolling in the air, looking for suitable attack opportunities.


    If they can, they will try to leave all the monsters to the Titans.


    This is Su Ye''s order.


    After all, most of the dragons have reached the full level twentieth level.


    The Titan Giant''s level is still very low, and he urgently needs experience points to increase his level.


    In this way, "It''s time for you to play."


    Looking at the safety zone ahead, Su Ye looked at Banners and Vulcan.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Then Qi Qi ran towards the direction of the mountain.


    Vulcan ran up the hill and began to check the surrounding terrain.


    This is one of the ways the dwarves detect gold mines.


    By observing the surrounding terrain, I can judge whether there will be gold mines under the mountain.


    And Banners is more direct than Vulcan.


    Bring his two robots close to the mountain.


    After an order was issued, the drills on the heads of the two robots began to rotate.


    There was a crunching sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the drill bit went down, inserted into the soil, and began to spin frantically.


    The mud couldn''t resist the sharp edge of the drill bit, it was quickly turned over and landed aside.


    And under the rotation of the drill bit, a cave slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    The cave is directly underground.

 Chapter 358：

    After a short while, the two robots fleeed in two directions respectively.


    Banners found a big rock and sat down, holding something similar to a tablet in his hand.


    There are some options above.


    He can use these options to control exploration robots that go deep underground.


    At the same time, there are metal detectors inside the robot.


    It has the same function as the metal detector of the civilization era.


    It is to find and detect whether there is metal nearby.


    In this way, as long as the deep underground robot detects the metal reaction, it can feed the information back to Banners.


    Banners can record the location again and know the specific location of the gold mine.


    The two are busy, Su Ye is a little bored.


    So I just rode blazing and flew over the jungle.


    This is a rare no-man''s land.


    Although there are many territories certified altars all over it.


    However, because the jungle is too dense, it is too much.


    The lords nearby couldn''t.


    In other words, it cannot be developed.


    Every lord grows from weak to strong.


    However, in this place, it is impossible to survive when it is weak.


    Unless, a powerful alliance treats this as a colony.


    There may be a way to take the troops directly to occupy this place.


    For example, Su Ye is like this now.


    Flying quickly from the sky, Su Ye saw it in the jungle


    Lots of monsters.


    These, in the next few days, will become Su Ye''s bag.


    The experience value of becoming a Titan.


    After a casual stroll, Su Ye returned to the starting point.


    The five thousand titans have scattered all over the jungle.


    And Banners and Vulcan got together and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    When Su Ye fell from the sky, the two hurriedly greeted him.


    "Leader, there is a situation."


    Vulcan was the first to speak out.


    Su Ye raised her brows: "What''s the situation, don''t sell it."


    Banners stomped his feet: "Below here, there are indeed gold mines, and the scale is not small."


    Su Ye was overjoyed when he heard this.


    This is good, there is a gold mine, which is a good thing! "What are you going to do?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Banners and Vulcan looked at each other: "We discussed and there are two options. First, dig out the gold mine here and transport it back to the gold mine defense line at the headquarters for refining. Second, directly here. Build a second line of defense for gold mines and put gold mines here for refinement."


    Su Ye frowned, two options.


    One is to bring it back, and the other is to put it here.


    So, how should he choose? It is not impossible to re-establish the gold mine defense line in this place, but there is a problem.


    That''s the defender! The gold mine is not only needed by Su Ye.


    Many lords, even other races, need this kind of thing.


    Just like the...Gold mine defense line near the Star Territory.


    Attacks and attacks are often encountered.


    If one is not good, the gold mine will be robbed.


    To avoid this situation, Su Ye could only add the defenders here.


    But if you want to send more defenders, then the problem is coming.


    How could Su Ye have so many soldiers to use?Secondly, the types of troops should not be too scattered.


    One in the east and one in the west. Once the battle started, wouldn''t it be that he thought about it slowly, Su Ye took a deep breath: "Take the ore out and pull it back!"


    This method should be better.


    At that time, Su Ye only needs to guard the gold mine defense line near the Star Territory.


    In this case, a little arrangement of defenders should be able to ensure safety.


    As for how to pull it back, this will involve the portal.


    Su Ye plans to set up a portal between here and the gold mine defense line.


    In this way, the gold ore mined here can be directly transported back to the gold mine defense line near the Star Territory through the portal.


    In this way, the problem is perfectly solved.


    Su Ye said her thoughts and quickly obtained the consent of Banus and Vulcan.


    Thus, a mighty mining activity officially began.


    Banners took out some machinery and excavated at the location designated by Vulcan.


    A big hole leading to the bottom of the earth is rapidly taking shape.


    And Vulcan took the lead to return to his warhammer tribe.


    Prepare to mobilize some dwarves to come and mine.


    Because of Su Ye''s help, the Warhammer Tribe can develop quite well.


    The number of dwarves now exceeds 150,000.


    Of course, not all of these 150,000 dwarves stay in the Warhammer tribe


    Chapter 530 Su Ye: I will give you one minute (for subscription)


    But like the Sky Alliance, they are scattered in various subordinate territories.


    As the general leader to conquer them, Vulcan naturally has the right to mobilize them.


    Now, it is time for them to help.


    The mine was already being excavated, and after Su Ye left hundreds of dragons guarding here, he took some of the dragons to search for the undead city.


    That is one of the best ways to obtain a portal.


    I still remember that in order to connect the Star Territory and the Red Rose Territory last time, Su Ye searched for more than 20 undead main cities, and only then obtained a portal.


    This time, he was lucky.


    After slaughtering five 55 undead main cities.


    He opened a portal from the treasure chest.


    At the same time, he also got more than one billion gold coins, as well as some scrolls, weapons and equipment.


    Returning to the gold mine with the portal, Su Ye found a suitable location and put the portal down.


    After that, he rode Blaze back to the first territory of the Gold Mine Defense Line alone.


    Put down another portal here.


    The construction of the portal begins, and it takes a lot of time.


    Su Ye was too lazy to wait, so he directly used the building acceleration scroll to offset the time.


    After all this was done, the sky was already dark.


    Su Ye ate a meal in Territory One, and then took Eve to sleep.


    The next day, near noon, Vulcan arrived late with a full 20,000 dwarf miners.


    These miners were strong dwarves selected by him from various subordinate territories of his Warhammer tribe overnight.


    Mining is a good hand.


    Now, the two sides assemble in Territory One.


    After passing through the portal, he reached the location of the gold mine directly.


    Excavated overnight, the cave was already very deep.


    And according to Banners''s prediction, within a few hours, he should be able to meet the ore.


    Su Ye will leave Vulcan and the dwarven miners.


    Let Chi Lie lead himself to find Apollo.


    He is now the president of the Titans Leveling Association.


    Specially responsible for the leveling work of the Titans.


    Since yesterday, the Titans have been facing outward: expansion.


    Up to now, a considerable area has been cleared.


    In this venue, almost no more...no monsters can be seen.


    All were brutally killed.


    And the effect is also significant.


    Many Titans have improved some levels.


    In this kind of no-man''s land jungle, there are only monsters, and there are some spiritual fruits or elixir that can increase strength and experience.


    None of these things escaped the eyes of the Titans.


    As long as they saw it, they would pick them all.After Su Ye stayed here for a few times, a message came from Banners saying that gold ore had been dug.


    Su Ye rushed over to take a look and found that Banus''s digging machine had been opened.


    Vulcan is directing 20,000 dwarven miners into the cave.


    At the same time, on the ground in front of the two of them, there was a washbasin-sized piece of gold ore.


    It''s golden, and it looks gratifying.


    "From here, build railroad tracks to transport gold ore back to the gold mine defense line."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Vulcan, Banners nodded quickly to express his understanding.


    Then, the two moved into action.


    Start building railroad tracks.


    And Su Ye is idle and nothing.


    He took the giant dragon to the surroundings again to do things around.


    He wants to slaughter more undead capitals, gain more portals, and prepare for more gold mining.


    Two days later, the gold mine was officially successfully mined.


    With the efforts of 20,000 dwarf miners, a steady stream of gold ore was mined, then loaded on a mine cart and headed towards the gold mine defense line in the Star Territory.

 Chapter 359：

    Go through the portal, transport it back to the gold coin extraction production line, and start using it.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    And this gold mine is also named No.2 2 gold mine.


    The situation has basically stabilized, so Su Ye left five hundred dragons and dwarven miners.


    With the remaining Titans, the dragon continued to march towards the west.


    Su Ye is going to play the big one this time.


    Gold mine, he wants a lot, the more the better


    Of course, Su Ye is by no means the only one looking for gold mines everywhere.


    Just like now.


    Su Ye has just positioned a gold mine.


    immediately.


    Then a lord and his soldiers surrounded him.


    Said it was to negotiate with Su Ye.


    Su Ye was a bit speechless, and a bit boring anyway.


    So I met the lord outside a jungle.


    The other party claimed that he was called Li Yinlong, and he was the leader of the nearby Dacheng Alliance.


    "Brother, the... gold mine behind you, I booked it more than a month ago, and you suddenly ran over to **** it, isn''t it a bit bad!"


    Li Yinlong said.


    The tone is not at all polite.


    No way, there are really not many types of troops staying next to Su Ye right now.


    Titans, giant dragons, etc., had been put down as early as the previous mine, and killed monsters in all directions to gain experience points.


    Therefore, there are only dozens of units still being carried by Su Ye.


    They came to play forward, but they never thought of meeting Li Yinlong.


    "Did you make any marks when you booked it?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Li Yinlong hadn''t spoken yet, and a little guy behind him fell down: let''s talk first.


    "What are you talking about? This large piece of land belongs to our Dacheng Alliance. We still need to mark the things in our own land."


    Some of Li Yinlong''s other pony sons heard the words, and they all echoed.


    "Yes, this is the place of our alliance."


    "A big piece belongs to our house, you broke in without permission, what do you want to do"


    When Su Ye heard these words, she didn''t get angry but smiled: "I also said that the whole earth belongs to my family, do you believe it?"


    Li Yinlong was furious, sitting on a giant bear, looking down at Su Ye from a high position: "Brother, you are toasting and not eating or punishing wine."


    Su Ye put away the smile on her lips, and said coldly: "Before I get angry, leave here quickly. I only give you one minute. After one minute, anyone who stays here will die!"


    When these words came out, the little brothers behind Li Yinlong laughed.


    "You are going to die, do you think you are Su Ye?"


    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard, this person really takes himself seriously."


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen such an arrogant person in a long time."


    Chapter 531 Twenty gold mines, 60 production lines (for subscription)


    Listening to these people''s mockery, Su Ye shook his head speechlessly.


    You said these years and telling the truth, so many people doubt it.


    Can¡¯t there be a sense of trust between people?


    Su Ye pinched the time and asked.


    Li Yinlong saw Su Ye''s tough attitude and coldly snorted: "I really won''t leave today, but you, I will give you one minute, if you don''t get out immediately, I will chop you off."


    Su Ye rolled her eyes and turned to look at Chi Lie: "How did the last person who spoke to me die?"


    He smiled fiercely: "I burned it into coke and turned into powder."


    Su Ye snapped his fingers: "Well, I want this person to become like this, are you sure?"


    Chi Lie looked at Li Yinlong, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Of course I am sure, speaking of which, this one is weaker than the last one!"


    Hearing this, Li Yinlong was a little uncomfortable.


    Especially when seeing fierce eyes.


    He has a feeling like falling into an ice cave.


    That feeling was uncomfortable, it was very strong, and it enveloped my whole body.


    Could it be that the person in front of him is really not easy, so he can''t wait for him to speak again, Su Ye has already said: "Twenty seconds have passed, let''s start!"


    Chi Lie patted his little hand: "Good!"


    After that, Blazing squatted down, then jumped high and ejected into the air.


    In the next moment, her body was enveloped in golden light.


    It turned into a giant dragon in a flash.


    The body that is 100 meters long is suspended in mid-air.


    It creates a considerable shadow on the earth.


    Li Yinlong is under this shadow.


    "This is a giant dragon, is he really Su Ye"


    Li Yinlong was a little bit murmured in his heart.


    , But Blazing, it''s not... a good temper.


    Especially after becoming a giant dragon, her temper will become irritable and warlike.


    After receiving Su Ye''s instruction, she naturally had no scruples.


    A dive fell from the air.


    Opening your mouth is a breath of dragon''s breath.


    Phew! The hundred-meter-long world-destroying dragon''s breath spouted from the blazing sky and fell across the jungle.


    Li Yinlong and his army didn''t even have the power to fight back, so they were enveloped by the dragon''s breath.


    Under the intense heat, their health instantly disappeared.


    Then he died, and his body was burned into black coke.


    With a light touch, it broke to the ground.


    When the breeze blows, it becomes a nutrient for nearby plants.


    Su Ye looked at the direction in which Li Yinlong and others disappeared instantly, and sighed: "I have given the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it, it''s sad!"


    Seeing this, the members of the Dacheng Alliance who still survived in the rear would dare to stay more.


    immediately.


    Sa Yazi ran away.


    What''s more, it can turn into dust in minutes and seconds, and it can beat a chicken! It''s not fast, it''s important to save the dog''s life.


    Chi Lie wanted to chase, but was stopped by Su Ye: "Don''t chase, they have been scared, and now, even if we leave, they will never approach here."


    Indeed, human beings are actually very afraid of death.


    Especially in these restless times.


    It is also good to live an extra day.


    Why did you deliberately seek death? I sent those people away, and Blazing reverted to a human form, and fell to Su Ye''s side.


    Then the two returned to


    In the jungle behind him.


    Vulcan and Banners have already detected the exact location of the gold mine under the ground.


    After making the mark, the excavation begins.


    And Su Ye took out the portal that had been prepared for a long time.


    Placed outside the mine.


    Waiting to connect to the gold mine defense line.


    In the next month.


    Su Ye occupied ten 10 gold mines in total.


    Large and small.


    The numbers are marked as No. 2, No. 2, No. 3, and until No. 11.


    Between these gold mines, there are portals connected to each other.


    The final gathering place is the No. 1 Gold Mine near the Star Territory.


    Considering that there are not enough miners and the problem of guards.


    So after occupying ten 10 gold mines, Su Ye returned to No. 1 gold mine with Banus and Vulcan.


    That is the original gold mine defense line.


    Then, Su Ye plans to build twenty gold coin production lines here.


    Calculated based on the production of 50 million gold coins per day for each production line.


    Twenty production lines can produce one billion gold coins every day.


    Thirty days is 30 billion.


    Although shrinking, the energy continues to provide Su Ye with gold coin support.


    The work of building the production line was naturally handed over to Banners.


    Only he can do it.


    Fortunately, he is now the new leader of the mechanical kingdom.


    Using his position, he found many mechanical masters in the mechanical kingdom and came here to help.


    Twenty gold coin production lines were completed in just over ten days.


    After all of them were put into use, Su Ye discovered that even twenty production lines could not satisfy the refining of a large amount of ore.


    Therefore, in order to make the ore and refinement proportional.


    Su Ye decided to increase the number of production lines to 60.


    That is three times as many as twenty.


    Of course, in this case, the ore mined may not be refined enough.


    Therefore, Su Ye also set up a supporting plan.


    That is to let Banners build some machines that can mine ore on a large scale and quickly.


    Ready to be put into various gold mines.


    Crazy mining of gold ore, and then transported back here, used to refine gold coins.


    After hearing this, Banners did not refuse.

 Chapter 360：

    At the same time, his heart is full of passion.


    To be honest, he has never done such a big project.


    It seems that obeying Su Ye is a correct choice.


    The project is huge, but it can''t be done...in a short while.


    So Su Ye gave Banners three months.


    In three months, he has built many machines specifically for mining gold mines.


    And put it into various gold mines.


    In addition, in three months, Su Ye occupied ten 10 gold mines.


    In other words, Su Ye now has 20 gold mines and 60 gold coin production lines.


    But because of the shortage of ore, there are only forty gold coin production lines that are actually put into production.


    Forty production lines were established, and the daily output of gold coins per production line was maintained at about 50 million.


    That day is two billion gold coins income.


    It''s terrifying!


    Chapter 532 The Red Secret Realm, Reincarnation Tower (seeking subscription)


    Two billion in a day, 20 billion in ten days, 60 billion in a month.


    Lie down to make money, that''s it! After more than three months of construction, and nearly four months of construction, Su Ye has also harvested a lot of gold coins.


    It''s about one thousand and two hundred, or a hundred million.


    Now, he has invested this thousand, two hundred, and one hundred million into the construction of the arms.


    The first is the Titan Giant, the level of the Titan Temple has been increased by eight.


    The information is as follows: [Titan Temple] Tier: Eleven Tier Level: 8 Unit: 12, Training Template: Titan Training Cost: 500,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 36 hours Upgrade required: 100 each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore 100 million, 160 hours.


    , The eighth-level Titan Temple, the training peak is 50,000.


    Quite a scary number.


    You know, Su Ye now has only 50,000 dragons.


    If you train the Titan Giants to the peak, it will be a full 50,000 Titan Giants! It is conceivable how much power can be exploded by then! Of course, with this step, Su Ye''s gold coins will also spend almost the same.


    He searched out all the gold coins, from the secret realm, from the gold mine assembly line, and from the major leagues.


    All are gathered in one place and put into use.


    And the appearance of so many Titans made Su Ye''s star domain a bit crowded.


    Therefore, he had to transfer some of the Titans to the gold mine defense line.


    The location here is much larger than that of the Star Territory.


    There are quite a few big mountains.


    Su Ye took advantage of the rapid development of these four months.


    The four 44 territories, including the Dryad Territory, the Red Rose Territory, the Clear Water Territory, the Fang Yun Territory, and the Galaxy Territory under the Sky Alliance are not ambiguous.


    Using four months, he has greatly enhanced his strength.


    One of the most notable points is that they have 9 arms and 9 arms.


    That was the model of the unit that Su Ye brought over last time.


    It was then listed as a key development and training object.


    Today, more than four months have passed, and the training of these arms is quite perfect, with tens of thousands of them.


    Greatly increased the strength of each territory.


    Secondly, Ouyang Yuqing from Dryad Land.


    Since the first dragon was copied four months ago.


    This girl opened the door to a new world.


    Begin to use his talents and copy wildly.


    From the beginning of the copy, you need to rest for ten and a half days, and then you only need to rest for three days to recover.


    After more than four months, the dragons gathered behind Ouyang Yuqing, there were already twenty.


    It is a good start! As long as she continues to strengthen her mental power, sooner or later, she will copy a dragon as easy as eating and drinking water.


    Time passed quickly, calmly, but on this day, something big happened.


    The Red Secret Realm is here! The Red Secret Realm, the highest level of the Secret Realm in the Age of Lords.


    Even Su Ye has never been in.


    Even when I heard it, I rarely heard rumors about the Red Secret Realm.


    Now, it is on.


    It was in a deep mountain north of the Star Territory.


    A crimson beam of light rose into the sky.


    Attracting the surrounding lords crazy close.


    Su Ye is no exception! Of course, the jungle around the Red Secret Realm is no small test.


    The inside is extremely dense, and there are countless monsters entrenched in the mountains and forests.


    Ordinary lords and job changers are already difficult enough to pass this mountain forest, let alone close to the red secret realm and enter the red secret realm.


    Of course, this is not a difficult task for Su Ye.


    For example, Su Ye flew through the sky with 20,000 giant dragons.


    The dragons flew in groups, and their huge bodies blocked the sunlight.


    A large shadow was left in the jungle.


    The lords who were working hard in the jungle to kill monsters and open their way looked at the sky through the gap in the forest, with bitter faces all over them.


    People are really more popular than others, they work hard here to kill monsters, and move forward step by step.


    As a result, people! Skip the part of killing monsters and move forward from the air.


    This almost led everyone at the start, alright! Soon, Su Ye had already brought the dragons to the place where the Red Secret Realm was.


    This portal to the Red Secret Realm is as high as 100 meters.


    The width is also seventy to eighty meters.


    It was the biggest portal Su Ye had ever seen.


    It is worthy of the highest level of mystery.


    But now, outside the Red Secret, there are no units and lords in sight.


    Su Ye should be the first to arrive here.


    Then Su Ye is welcome.


    Riding Blazing and falling from the air.


    "Go in and see!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Let a small group of dragons pass through the portal and enter the red secret realm.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he rode in Blazingly.


    Pass through a layer of water curtain and wait: When they appeared for a moment, Su Ye and Zhi Lie had already appeared in a brand new world.


    In front of him is a huge tower.


    Towering into the clouds, you can''t see the height.


    And the diameter of the huge tower, to say nothing, is 10,000 meters.


    It is very huge, like an Optimus pillar, connecting the sky and the earth.


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    "what is this"


    Su Ye was a little confused.


    To be honest, it was the first time he met.


    On the contrary, it is blazing, and it seems that he has some understanding of things.


    So he changed into a human form and fell beside Su Ye.


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be the Samsara Tower!"


    "What is the purpose of the Samsara Tower?"


    Ling Hao frowned.


    With a blazing cough, he whispered: "The Samsara Tower in my memory is a very large, very large tower. Each layer of this tower is connected to a small world. You only need to kill all the monsters in the small world. , Occupy it, and you can get the rewards of this reincarnation tower."


    Upon hearing this, Ling Hao suddenly became interested in this reincarnation tower.


    Is it the type of level-breaking! That''s fun! "Let''s go over and take a look!"


    Su Ye said.


    Take the lead and walk towards the Samsara Tower.


    Blazing and the other dragons hurriedly followed.


    Soon, Su Ye arrived in front of the Samsara Tower.


    Looking from a distance just now, I felt that this tower was huge.


    Now that he is near here, Su Ye feels that this huge tower is simply awesome.


    Looking forward, all I saw was just a wall.


    A city wall hundreds of meters high


    The 533rd chapter ranks in the top ten, half of the sky (seeking subscription)


    And above this city wall, there is a portal.


    This is the portal to enter the Samsara Tower.


    Glancing around, there is no sign to explain or something.


    So Su Ye asked a giant dragon to play forward and flew towards the portal.


    As a result, when the dragon first touched the portal, Su Ye''s mind heard a system prompt.


    "Dear Lord, welcome to the Samsara Tower, do you need to understand the rules of the Samsara Tower"


    Su Ye heard the words, did not hesitate, and directly chose to understand.


    For a game that he has only heard of, he thinks it is better to understand the rules.


    Otherwise, if there is a problem, Su Ye''s voice will fall, and the system''s voice will sound again.


    "The Tower of Reincarnation has ninety-nine floors. The strength of monsters on each floor is different, and the rewards are different. According to the distribution of strength, the higher the level, the higher the strength of the monster, the more generous the reward after clearing the level."


    With that, the system explained the rules of the Samsara Tower all over.


    A lot, but also comprehensive.


    The Samsara Tower has a total of ninety-nine floors.


    Each layer is a level, and monsters will be spawned inside.

 Chapter 361：

    Lords can lead troops into the Samsara Tower, starting from the first floor and going up.


    Every time you clear one level, you can get the permission to use the reincarnation tower.


    The Reincarnation Tower will produce basic resource rewards every day.


    The higher the number of layers, the richer the rewards produced.


    In addition, the Reincarnation Tower also has a global ranking setting.


    There are additional rewards for the top 100.


    According to the rules, it is not difficult, it is the kind of...


    Just rush up all the way.


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength.


    Otherwise, you will have to stop halfway through the rush.


    In addition, the Samsara Tower cannot be teamed up.


    It can only be entered in units of lords.


    Su Ye summoned out the leaderboard and looked at it, and there were already many names on it.


    There are two rankings, one is the Xia Guo ranking and the other is the world ranking.


    Now, in Xia Guo''s ranking, Zhang Tianya ranks first, and Lan Lan is second.


    Then it went all the way to tenth.


    The positions after the tenth place are empty.


    According to Su Ye''s estimation, this should be the reason why only ten 10 Xia Kingdom lords entered the Samsara Tower.


    Open the world leaderboard again, and it will be lively here.


    Number one is Tom Wright.


    It has now reached the twenty-third floor.


    Takeshita Jinsong ranked second, on the 19th floor.


    Kim Soo Hyun in third place, on the 18th floor.


    These people bite tightly.


    It seems that for the ranking reward, it is crazy enough.


    After that, Su Ye didn''t bother to watch it.


    Anyway, when he takes the shot, the first place will definitely fall to his head. This is Su Ye''s self-confidence.


    "Let''s go, go in!"


    Su.


    Bear the brunt of the dragons and enter the Samsara Tower.


    This connects to a small world.


    In the dense jungle, what you saw right away was a goblins with maces.


    Seeing these little things, Su Ye shrugged.


    "Quick battle, burn them!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Blazing disdain to attack, so he assigned another dragon to attack.


    After a few breaths, the goblin belched.


    At the same time, Su Ye''s mind came out a system prompt: "Successfully kill all monsters on the first floor of the Samsara Tower, and get a reward of 1 million basic resource output."


    As soon as the voice fell, in Su Ye''s system panel, there was an extra reincarnation tower resource to eradicate, which was 10 million a day.


    "Whether to enter the second layer"


    The system asked.


    Su Ye chose to confirm.


    The next moment, he came to the second floor of the Samsara Tower, and he encountered goblins.


    Still a giant dragon ended the battle.


    "Successfully kill all monsters on the second floor of the Samsara Tower, and get a reward of 2 million basic resource output."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    Then enter the third floor and kill the monsters.


    Obtained 3 million basic resource outputs.


    , The fourth layer, 40 million resources output.


    The fifth layer, 50 million resources output.


    On the sixth layer, 60 million resources are produced.


    All the way to the tenth floor, here, Su Ye met the first one.


    I don''t know what level it is, it is huge anyway.


    High: tens of meters, fierce and evil.


    But it is not the opponent of the dragon at all.


    Less than ten seconds to end the battle, the system prompt sounded.


    "Successfully cleared the tenth floor of the Samsara Tower and obtained one billion basic resource output."


    Not bad, it''s already 100 million.


    In one month, it can provide a lord with three billion basic resources.


    For some low-level lords, this is already a very large number.


    Enough for many things.


    But for Su Ye, it''s not enough


    As a result, he began to attack higher levels.


    The eleventh floor, the twelfth floor, the thirteenth floor to the twentieth floor, all the way through easily.


    At this point, the basic resources produced daily have reached 200 million.


    And Su Ye''s name also appeared in the world''s top 100, ranking ninety-three and nine.


    The battle continues.


    The twenty-first floor, the twenty-second floor, and the twenty-third floor all the way to the 30th floor.


    Quickly kill, the Samsara Tower has produced 300 million basic resources for Su Ye every day.


    , But still not enough for Su Ye


    At the same time, it is worth mentioning that the monsters on the 30th floor are a bit scary.


    It is a rank 8 monster army, mixed with part of the 9th rank 9.


    Lords who are not strong can never get here.


    Even the level after the 20th floor is sad.


    Su Ye also discovered that every tenth floor of the Samsara Tower is 10, the monster''s combat effectiveness will be doubled.


    Perhaps this is also to screen the weak and the strong! The weak can''t reach the top numbers at all.


    After breaking through the 30th floor, Su Ye did not continue to fight.


    Instead, I found a place to sit and rest.


    The previous battle, although it was easy to fight.


    But the subsequent battle will only become more and more difficult.


    If you don''t take a good rest, the pressure on the unit will be too great.


    While resting, Su Ye browsed the rankings.


    As he had guessed before.


    There are only a few lords who can clear the 30th floor.


    In Xia Kingdom, there are only a handful of eight 8s that can reach this level.


    He counted as one, followed by Lan Lan, Zhang Tianya and others.


    The second is the members of the Su Ye Sky Alliance


    Chapter 534 "Wise Guidance" (seeking subscription)


    That''s right, they are members of the Sky Alliance.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others also entered the Samsara Tower.


    And because of the help of the 9th Tier 9 arms that Su Ye gave last time.


    Now they have achieved good rankings.


    For example, Yafei, Xia Guo ranked fourth.


    It''s on the 31st floor now.


    Su Xi''er and Duan Qinglian are both on the twenty-ninth floor, ranking sixth and seventh.


    For the remaining Fang Yun, Lin Yanxi was behind ten.


    Overall it is good.


    In the top ten, Su Ye''s Sky Alliance accounted for half.


    From this point, it is enough to see how high the quality of the Sky Alliance is.


    As for the world rankings.


    The first Tom Wright is already on the 38th floor.


    Far ahead.


    This guy seems to have a very weird fascination with the first place.


    As long as you can get the first place, even if it is only a few minutes, it is excellent.


    But every time he was sanctioned by Su Ye.


    Then the incompetent rage rested on the thirtieth floor for half an hour.


    Su Ye got up again and walked towards the 31st floor with the 20,000 giant dragon.


    On the thirty-first floor, what they encountered was a Tier 8 arms with a number of more than 20,000.


    Among them, some of the 9th and 9th arms have strong opponents, but they are still not Su Ye''s opponents.


    The battle ended in more than twenty minutes.


    Go to the 32nd floor, the 33rd floor, and then the 34th floor to the 40th floor.


    "Successfully cleared the 40th floor of the Samsara Tower and obtained 400 million yuan in daily resource output."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Hearing this, Su Ye sat down again to rest.


    Feed the dragons by the way.


    I have been fighting for seven or eight hours in a row.


    The dragons are hungry.


    One by one looked at Su Ye blankly.

 Chapter 362：

    Seeing Su Ye taking out the food, his eyes lit up and he ate happily.


    And Su Ye still opened the rankings.


    At this time, he has become the number one in Xia Guo''s ranking.


    No. 1 in the world rankings.


    First in the double list, wonderful! Xia Guo''s ranking, Yafei behind him.


    The number of clearance levels is the thirty-fifth level.


    In the world rankings, the second place is Tangte, and the level of clearance is 39.


    At this moment, the cowboy country reincarnation tower.


    Tom Wright stared at the leaderboard, Rong.


    "It''s this Su Ye again, bastard, my number one was robbed again."


    The transferees who followed Tom Wright looked at each other and dared not say a word.


    They all know Tom Wright''s character.


    If you speak at this time, you have to be targeted


    Therefore, the best way is to shut up at this time.


    What Tom Wright said, he didn''t hear it.


    Only in this way can you be considerate.


    After Tom Wright vented his incompetent rage, he successfully entered the fortieth floor.


    But at this moment, Mars suddenly came to him.


    "Leader, there have been casualties in our arms. If you go up further, the casualties will increase further, you"


    Before Mars was finished, he was roughly interrupted by Tom Wright: "


    Isn¡¯t it normal for casualties to have casualties in battle? Let me continue to rush, and I must rush to the fifty-fifth floor today. I have a hunch that there will be special rewards on the fifty-fifth floor."


    Mars was bitter in his heart, why don''t you say that you Tom Wright would not listen to advice! The continuous battle has already exhausted the troops.


    If you don''t rest and continue to fight, there will only be one result.


    That is the casualties of the arms, and the casualties are getting bigger and bigger.


    Is it really worth it for the output of a few hundred million resources, but Tom Wright''s attitude is firm, and Mars can''t say anything, but has to agree.


    So, not long after entering the fortieth floor, Tom Wright launched the march on the forty-first floor.


    Then, not surprisingly, Tom Wright was sanctioned.


    The strength of the monster on the 41st floor is obviously much higher than that of the 30th floor.


    It can even be said to have doubled.


    Tens of thousands of Tier 8 monsters, and even tens of thousands of Tier 9 monsters.


    As soon as you entered the forty-first floor, you rushed towards you.


    Tom Wright''s troops are already exhausted.At this moment, wherever they can withstand the impact of these monsters, there will be a large number of casualties within minutes.


    Tom Wright yelled, but in desperation he had to take out the Forbidden Curse Scroll, preparing to end the battle on the battlefield.


    As a result, as soon as the Forbidden Curse Scroll was taken out, Tom Wright learned the hint that items cannot be used in the Samsara Tower.


    At this time, Tom Wright was completely panicked and cursed: "Xiete, give Lao Tzu a hold on, and slowly eat this wave of monsters."


    When the voice fell, Tom Wright''s tens of thousands of arms immediately.


    Set up your position to resist the impact of surrounding monsters.


    But time is too late.


    There are too many monsters around, and if they charge together, it will have a very big impact on Tom Wright''s army.


    A large number of troops died in minutes.


    Watching this scene, Tom Wright feels distressed! Damn, I knew it would be refurbished on the 40th floor.


    Watching this scene, Mars also greeted Tom Wright''s eight-life ancestor in his heart.


    Especially can you rely on the spectrum.


    Having said that, don''t rush, don''t rush.


    Okay now! The price is coming.


    Fortunately, Tom Wright still has the background.


    After abruptly resisted for nearly thirty minutes.


    Successfully killed these tens of thousands of monsters.


    Cleared the 41st floor.


    Now, without anyone else saying, Tom Wright didn''t dare to head toward the 42nd floor rashly.


    "Rest in place, replenish physical strength, priests, priests, and treat injuries."


    Tom Wright shouted.


    The surrounding lords didn''t want to ignore him.


    Do your own thing for yourself.


    Tom Wright gritted his teeth, begging to be bored, and walked away.


    This time, before seeing his own arms fully recovered, Tom Wright would never dare to enter the 42nd floor.


    It''s deadly.


    One is not good, I am afraid that even he himself will be planted in the mouth of those monsters.


    And because of his "wise guidance"


    , Has made the transferees under his hand doubt his ability.


    This is the deadliest.


    Once these lords choose to quit, then Tom Wright¡¯s Paradise Alliance really wants


    The 535th chapter enters the sixtieth floor (seeking subscription)


    Asking for flowers, tickets, and everything! As the number of floors in the reincarnation tower increases, the difficulty faced by the lords has also risen linearly.


    Like Tom Wright, there are more and more lords who have stopped breaking through due to lack of strength.


    Most lords are more conservative in this situation.


    No way, it is important to break through the barriers, but the type of arms is equally important.


    These are all money and time! If a large number of deaths occur during the passage, it will be very distressing.


    The spent gold coins are a trivial matter, mainly time.


    It takes a few hours to train a high-level army.


    This is the first! Second, it takes a longer time to raise the level of a unit to the full level.


    It may take a few days, ten days, or even months.


    Then, the troops that you have finally reached the full level belch in a battle, and it''s gone! Wouldn''t it be a waste of a lot of time? This is the most deadly.


    Of course, this problem does not exist for Su Ye.


    Because he knows how to grasp this degree.


    Grasp the stress resistance of the arms.


    Once he found that the physical strength of the troops was depleted, and the combat effectiveness was regressing, Su Ye would immediately.


    Stop fighting and let the troops rest to restore their physical strength and combat effectiveness.


    No way, two million gold coins are needed to train a dragon.


    With two million gold coins, Su Ye can easily take them out.


    If the dragon dies, Su Ye wouldn''t... feel sorry for these two million gold coins.


    He feels sorry for the time he has spent.


    The time for the dragon to grow up.


    It takes a lot of time for the dragon to increase the level and reach the full level.


    As little as a dozen days, as many as a few months.


    Su Ye is heartbroken about this.


    For him, time is the most precious.


    At this moment, the 40th floor of the Samsara Tower.


    Su Ye saw that it was almost time to rest, so she gave an order.


    The dragons got up one after another and followed Su Ye into the 41st floor.


    Blazing becomes a giant dragon to play forward.


    As soon as they appeared on the 41st floor, they encountered a lot of monsters'' attention.


    Then a large piece of black pressed, moved closer to this side.


    Blazing fearlessly, he flew high into the sky and directly summoned the Flame of Destruction.


    In an instant, fireballs larger than the water tank fell from the sky and fell into the monster group below.


    Under the super high damage power, the monster group on the ground kept screaming.


    In an instant, there were countless deaths and injuries, and the corpses fell to the ground, all over the ground.


    The other dragons did not linger, and launched a fierce attack in all directions.


    Kill the remaining monsters quickly.


    Finally, enter the second floor according to Su Ye''s request.


    Killing monsters continues! After the fortieth floor, although monsters are increasing and getting stronger, it is not a problem for Su Ye.


    There are 20,000 dragons swept the formation, and then...the lord of the dragons like Blazing is responsible for leading the team.


    The fighting power that Su Ye''s 20,000 dragons can erupt is beyond imagination.


    After spending less than three hours, Su Ye successfully entered the fiftieth floor.


    "Congratulations on clearing the fiftieth floor. The daily resource output of the Reincarnation Tower is 500 million."


    "Secondly, the Samsara Tower will refresh a random treasure chest for you every day, open a random treasure chest, but


    Obtain all props such as units, training acceleration scrolls, building acceleration scrolls, gems, architectural drawings, equipment, bloodlines, talents, etc."


    "You are the first lord to pass through to the fiftieth floor, and you will be rewarded with 10 billion in basic resources each."


    The beeps of the system sounded one after another.


    Ling Hao was overjoyed.


    The first one to clear the fiftieth level, the basic resources of 10 billion, hehe, this is still pretty good, Su Ye likes it.


    Secondly, when you clear the level to the fiftieth floor, the Samsara Tower will refresh a random treasure chest. If this is the case, it is optional! Anyway, what can be extracted from the treasure chest, this depends on the face.


    If your face is pale, you might be able to come to a high-level troop or something, and ascend to the sky in one step.


    But if you want to face black, it may be some resource packs, low-level equipment or something.


    Dispensable.


    I took the dragons to repair on the spot for seven or eight hours.


    Su Ye just stood up, ready to continue rushing through the barrier.

 Chapter 363：

    He doesn''t know where his limits are.


    It has already been said in the rules of the Red Secret Realm.


    The Samsara Tower will always exist.


    The resources produced every day depend on how many levels you can pass.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s idea is very simple, that is, break through the barriers until you can''t break through.


    The breakthrough continues, the fifty-first floor, the fifty-second floor, and the fifty-third floor are connected to the sixtieth floor.


    "Congratulations on clearing the 60th floor. The Reincarnation Tower produces 600 million resources per day."


    "Congratulations, you have cleared the 60th level. The number of treasure chests produced by the Reincarnation Tower has increased to two per day."


    "You are the lord who cleared the 60th floor for the first time, and you will be rewarded with 20 billion basic resources."


    The system prompt sounded, making Ling Hao overjoyed.


    Get another 20 billion in basic resources.


    That''s awesome! Secondly, the number of treasure chests produced per day has also increased to two.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to reach this level.


    How should I put it! Even Su Ye, who led the 20,000 dragons, felt the pressure doubled.


    The number of monsters is close to 100,000.


    And all of them are Tier 9 and Tier 10, and the strength can be imagined.


    One meal: Su Ye''s 20,000 dragons can''t stand it after a fierce attack! Fortunately, the dragon can fly and can fly into the air to resist the monster''s attack.


    In this way, Su Ye barely managed to clear the 60th floor.


    While resting, Su Ye opened the leaderboard.


    I found myself far ahead of everyone else.


    In the world list.


    He is on the sixtieth floor, ranking first.


    Ranked second is Chris, the lord of the bear country, on the 42nd floor.


    Next is Tom Wright, the 41st floor.


    Then Yafei, the 40th floor.


    Kim Soo Hyun, the 40th floor.


    Susie, the fortieth floor.


    Ali Gaga, 40th floor.


    Takeshita Jinsong, the 40th floor.


    Duan Qinglian, the 40th floor.


    It is not difficult to see that the 40th floor is a hurdle.


    Except for Su Ye.


    Most of the other level 0 lords had to stop when they reached the 40th floor.


    , Did not dare to rush up.


    No way, the monsters are too strong, they can''t move!


    The 536th chapter exchanges fate for fate, exits the tower of reincarnation (seeking subscription)


    Because of this, Su Ye has become an outstanding existence.


    It looks very eye-catching in the rankings.


    It made the lords of other countries a little jealous.


    What''s more, even cursed Su Ye.


    Of course, more people smiled bitterly.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen Su Ye''s strength.


    The activity secret realm at the beginning, the integral secret realm later, and the current red secret realm.


    This guy was not far ahead at that time.


    In the face of such an opponent, you can ask what you can do to catch up but fail to catch up.


    Can''t beat and beat.


    Only by following behind and eating farts can we maintain a life like this.


    On the 60th floor of the Samsara Tower, Su Ye rested here for about eight hours after 88.


    Get up to feed the troops, and then head towards the 61st floor.


    As expected by Su Ye, the difficulty of the 61st floor has increased a lot.


    After entering, they are all densely packed monsters, and the number is very large.


    After seeing Su Ye and the giant dragon, he rushed over without saying a word.


    Then the fight broke out.


    Su Ye made a decisive decision, immediately.


    Let the dragon rise into the air and attack from the air.


    As a result, the dragon just took off, and there were also some flying units among the monsters below.


    It''s a lightning bird.


    Tier 9 and 9 arms, with ultra-fast flight speed.


    Somewhat difficult.


    "It would be great if I brought Apollo."


    Seeing the lightning bird that keeps bursting in front of him, Su Ye muttered in his heart.


    The dragons flew high in the sky and began to attack.


    Regardless of


    Is it the lightning bird in the sky, or the various types of troops on the ground, all are subject to the super strong blows of the dragons.


    In an instant, the monsters were dead and wounded.


    The monsters were killed, and a huge amount of experience points gathered into a series of training, rushing into the body of the dragon.


    This made Su Ye cried out after seeing it.


    These are all experience points! And the dragons he brought have basically reached the full level 20.


    In other words, these experience points have no effect at all for these twentieth-level dragons.


    On the contrary, it is Su Ye''s Titan giant unit, which needs the nourishment of experience points.


    It''s a pity that Su Ye didn''t bring the Titan giant over this time in a hurry.


    Otherwise, they will definitely like this leveling place.


    With so many high-level monsters, all of them are killed, the level is not considered to be rushing upwards. "It seems that it is necessary to go back."


    Su Ye thought about it in her heart.


    He knows the importance of a class of arms.


    Arms of the same rank, one arm, level one and full level are two completely different concepts.


    The latter is not only rich in combat capabilities, but the various attributes of the whole body are much stronger than the first-level arms.


    After the troop level is upgraded to the full level, it can also greatly enhance the life-saving ability.


    It is impossible for Su Ye to ignore this.


    Therefore, he decided to return to the Star Territory first after finishing the battle here.


    Then bring the Titan giants together, re-enter the Samsara Tower, and enter the level.


    The battle continues.


    Under the wise guidance of Su Ye and Zhi Lie, 20,000 heads


    The dragon was divided into four 44 teams, and they carried out raids from four directions.


    Under the high-mobility battle, the monsters below complained endlessly.


    Not long afterwards, he was killed or injured. I don¡¯t know how many.


    As more and more monsters died, the pressure on the dragons also decreased.


    Until now, the pressure on the dragons has been reduced to half of what it was at the beginning.


    The pressure is reduced, and the dragons have a more comprehensive and more comfortable fighting environment.


    Killing the blame is even more powerful.


    Every minute and every second, an unknown number of monsters die on the battlefield.


    The battle continued for nearly an hour.


    After 20,000 dragons paid three dragon casualties, they successfully captured this batch of more than 100,000 monsters.


    At the end of the battle, the dragons fell from the sky one after another.


    Including Su Ye herself, was also exhausted.


    He has tried it, and within the Samsara Tower, it is not possible to use Forbidden Curse Scrolls or some skill stones.


    It is necessary to rely solely on the strength of the arms to achieve victory in order to be truly cleared.


    This is the most terrifying part of the Samsara Tower.


    Otherwise, if the Forbidden Curse Scroll can be used, the difficulty of the Reincarnation Tower will not be worth mentioning.


    Just build a fast flying unit and fly directly into the air.


    Then he took out the Forbidden Curse Scroll and threw it down.


    Isn''t it possible to balance tens of thousands of monsters in minutes, but the use of these things is prohibited in the Samsara Tower, and there is no way.


    At the same time, this also greatly guarantees the fairness of the Samsara Tower.


    Because you can''t use the Forbidden Curse Scroll, you can''t form a team, you can only use the troops in your own territory.


    Therefore, the ranking of the Samsara Tower directly reflects whether a lord is strong or not.


    At this moment, the battle was over, and Su Ye took the dragons to rest here for dozens of minutes.


    Only then stood up.


    This time, Su Ye did not choose to enter the 62nd floor.


    Instead, he was going to leave here with the dragons.


    Such a good leveling point, Su Ye can''t bear to give up like this.


    He wants to bring the Titans in and bring them here to level up.


    Also, Su Ye chose to quit the Samsara Tower.


    But I received such a prompt.


    "This time I exit the Samsara Tower, there will be a 15-day cooling time. After 15 days, I can enter the Samsara Tower again. May I quit."


    Attachment: [This work comes from the Internet and published books. The work is only for readers'' preview. Please delete it within 24 hours of downloading. It must not be used for commercial purposes. If you think this book is good, please buy a genuine book. Thanks for your support! ¡¿Key points: I hope I can keep this paragraph when reprinted. It¡¯s a bit hard to organize, but retention is a virtue~


    Seeing this prompt, Su Ye smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, there are still big restrictions on the Samsara Tower.

 Chapter 364：

    But if it''s only fifteen days, it doesn''t hurt.


    Anyway, Su Ye didn''t move much anymore.


    It''s better to leave first and come back after fifteen days.


    As for the ranking of Su Ye''s first place, as a person who came over, he dare to pat his chest and say.


    Just his record of breaking through on the 61st floor.


    In less than half a year, absolutely no one can surpass it.


    The levels after the 40th floor are terribly strong.


    Even if the top lord in the world enters, it will be crippled.


    It is not impossible to clear the customs, but it will cost a lot.


    For example, soldiers died, soldiers were injured, and so on.


    Relying on this life-for-life method can you pass the level.


    But at this price, there are not many lords who can bear it!


    The 537th chapter violent soldiers Titan giant (seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, everything! "Leave!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    As soon as the voice fell, a portal appeared in front of him, which was the portal to the outside of the Samsara Tower.


    Su Ye took the giant dragon through the portal and successfully left the Samsara Tower.


    Then he hurried to the direction of the Star Territory.


    This time I entered the Samsara Tower, and the harvest was quite good.


    The basic resources of 30 billion and the daily output of 500 million resources.


    Before returning to the Star Territory, Su Ye went to the Orange Secret Realm and other dense forests he occupied, and the Alliance collected resources.


    Although there are not many resources that can be collected in each location, the accumulation of less and more, still allows Su Ye to have a lot of resources again.


    Soon, he returned to the Star Territory.


    Open the territory panel to view, the information is as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 8 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory, Nirvana Territory, Zhengri Territory Underground Tribe Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 43 Units: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4 4], sling giant [7th order], undead knight [seventh order], dragon hunter [8th order], mountain shaking giant [9th order 9], storm spirit [10th order], Titan [11th order], Shadow Hunter [Tier Ten] Population: 79, Timber: 46.


    Billion, quarry: 46.


    Billion, iron ore: 47.


    100 million, gold coins: 50.


    Billion, food: 360,000 currency: 400,000 required for upgrade: 500 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    The reserves of the three basic resources of wood, quarry and iron ore have exceeded 40 billion.


    In the case of gold coins, it barely exceeded 50 billion.


    So, it''s time for the next wave of training.


    Su Ye closed the territory panel, walked straight to the Titan Temple, and started training.


    "It costs 500 gold coins to train 100 units of the Titans."


    , The system''s voice just fell, and a progress bar appeared at the top of the Titan Temple.


    The training begins.


    Ten thousand Titans, plus five thousand before.


    That is fifteen thousand, a unit.


    It''s expensive, but it''s also very useful.


    The Titan Temple is already training, and Su Ye is also.


    Packed up, and took Chi Lie to inspect the gold mine.


    Almost five thousand Titans and more dragons have been allocated to various gold mines.


    Used as guard work.


    There are also mining robots in Banus and dwarf miners in Vulcan.


    These people mine gold mines together, and then transport the ore back to the gold mine defense line of the Star Territory for refining.


    Two billion gold coins are produced every day, that''s how it came about.


    It''s scary! But then again.


    Although the output of gold mines is huge, the danger is also extremely high.


    A bad one will attract a lot of monsters to come close.


    This is not uncommon in Su Ye, who controls 20 gold mines.


    Almost every day, there will be attacks on gold mines.


    Fortunately, Su Ye arranged for the defense forces of the major gold mines to be strong enough.


    Those monsters who coveted the gold mine, the lord, almost came to kill one wave after another.


    in addition


    , Su Ye has a clear order.


    If you encounter a lord or monster that you can''t beat, you can abandon the gold mine and evacuate directly.


    This is to preserve the vitality of the Star Territory.


    Secondly, if the gold mine is lost, Su Ye can take it back with a large army when he is empty, it''s that simple.


    Therefore, it does not matter whether the gold mine is lost or not, anyway, the arms are to try not to lose.


    They are more important than gold mines.


    Riding Blazing, galloping in the air, patrolling one gold mine after another.


    Then, without Su Ye''s expectation, he ran into a few problems.


    Either they are fighting, or they are already surrounded.


    No way, the attraction of gold mines is even too great.


    Everyone who doesn''t want the opportunity to fight for gold in the day will want to share the soup.


    Then, it depends on whether this guy''s head is hard.


    If it''s not hard, then I''m sorry, you can''t drink this sip of soup.


    At this moment, Su Ye rode blazing down from the sky, and quickly killed the monster invading the gold mine with lightning speed.


    Fortunately, the defensive power of each gold mine is strong enough.


    It''s not that those monsters can shake it.


    So, after making sure that there was nothing wrong, Su Ye, who had finished several rounds of battle, rode Blaze back to the Star Territory.


    In this way, I have been running around for fifteen days.


    Su Ye once again collected 30 billion gold coins.


    A third wave of riots was carried out against the Titans.


    "It costs 300 gold coins to train 600 units of the Titans."


    When the system''s prompt sound fell, Su Ye took out a pile of arms training acceleration scrolls.


    Fifteen days have passed since I left the Samsara Tower last time.


    The cooling time has passed, and Su Ye now has the opportunity to enter the Samsara Tower again.


    How can Su Ye let go of such a good leveling opportunity?So, he decided to train all the Titans today and bring them to the Reincarnation Tower for leveling.


    Of course, before that, all he has to do is to train these Titans.


    It takes thirty-six hours to train a Titan Giant, which is a day and a half.


    Ten heads were trained in fifteen days.


    I have to say that this speed is really touching.


    No way, Su Ye had to take out the arms training acceleration scroll, and was ready to force training.


    After the piles of scrolls were dropped, heads of Titan giants emerged from the Temple of Titans and appeared on the grass in the outer city.


    It is densely packed and very spectacular.


    Of course, Su Ye''s training acceleration scroll is also extremely fast.


    That is to say, he was prepared long ago, and there were hundreds, thousands of such scrolls in the Lord''s Space.


    Otherwise, he can''t keep up with his current consumption at all.


    The training acceleration scrolls disappeared one after another, and more and more Titans were trained.


    Almost filled the entire outer city.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless.


    It seems that the area of ??the outer city is still too small.


    When there is a chance in the future, it will have to be expanded.


    Suppressing the thoughts in her heart, Su Ye speeded up the training.


    At the same time, let Blazing open the city gate, and let the Titan who trained first stand outside the city gate


    Chapter 538: Twenty Thousand Titan Giants (seeking subscription)


    It took a full hour.


    The Titan Giant has been trained, and now, the Titan Temple information is as follows: [Titan Temple] Level: Eleventh Level: 7 Units: 21, Training Template: Titan Training Cost: 500,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 36 hours Upgrade required: wood, Stone, iron ore, and gold mine are each 20 billion, and the time is 800 hours.


    , A total of 21,000, a unit of Titan Giant.


    It''s a big number.


    In order to protect the safety of the gold mines, Su Ye assigned all five thousand Titans to gold mines.


    In this situation, I don''t want to call them back.


    It''s good to take these 6,000 units of Titan to the Reincarnation Tower.


    Ready to prepare, Su Ye set off.


    Riding Chi Lie to lead the way, the remaining 20,000 dragons and 16,000 Titan giants followed.


    A larger team than before, rushed in the direction of the Red Secret Realm.


    The other lords were stunned again, making Su Ye the focus of the sun.


    However, the dragon and the Titan are advancing very fast.


    Under Su Ye''s order, they soon came to the Red Secret Territory.


    After half a month of development, almost all lords have entered the Red Secret Realm.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is extremely lively outside the Red Secret.


    It was originally a dense jungle package.


    The result is now a bare piece.


    I don''t know which kind lord it is.


    He even led someone to chop down all the trees near the red secret portal.


    So, now it looks bare.


    The huge portal of the Red Secret Realm was exposed under the sky.

 Chapter 365：

    At this moment, Su Ye appeared with a large army.


    The lords who had lined up to enter the red secret realm in front of them were quiet in an instant.


    One by one, he consciously gave way.


    Just kidding, this is Su Ye.


    The veritable No. 1 Lord in the world, who would dare to block his words, "Quickly let go, quickly let go, Su Ye is here!"


    Looking at the Broad Avenue that appeared in front of him within two minutes, Su Ye was a little speechless.


    He wasn''t a devil, so scared, but Su Ye was not polite with these people.


    With the Titan, the dragon entered the portal.


    After he left with a large group of troops, the lords who gathered here exhaled.


    The coercion that Su Ye brought to them just now was not...


    Especially their arms, Tier 7, Tier 8, Tier 9 and Tier 9 arms below these levels, none, all squatted on the ground, trembling, and didn''t even dare to move.


    The coercion of the dragon is scary enough.


    In addition, the newly trained Taina by Su Ye simply exploded! It''s strange that those low-level troops dared to make trouble! After passing through the portal, Su Ye successfully entered the red mystery.


    Here, the excitement is no less than outside.


    After all, the rewards of the Samsara Tower are too tempting.


    According to the resources that an ordinary lord gets every day only a few million, compared with tens of millions, breaking through the barriers in the Samsara Tower is the fastest way to get resources, and there is no one.


    Therefore, almost all lords who have received the news will do everything possible to approach the red secret realm.


    Then enter the Samsara Tower and proceed through the barriers.


    Unfortunately, these lords have limited abilities.


    Have more than one


    Half of the lords are stuck in the seventh or eighth level, unable to advance.


    The second is some middle-level lords, whose strength is stronger than the bottom lords.


    You can pass the tenth level, and you are stuck at the fourteenth five-level.


    Above the middle-level lords are the high-level lords.


    They are stronger again, entering the 20th floor of the Samsara Tower.


    Then came the top lord.


    These lords can enter after the twenty-fifth floor.


    The stronger ones can enter the 30th floor.


    But that''s it.


    After more than thirty levels, only the best can enter.


    Take the current world rankings for example.


    After entering the 30th floor of the Samsara Tower, there are only sixty-two and 62 lords.


    What is this concept?It means that among the hundreds of millions of lords in the world, only sixty-two and 62 lords can break into the 30th floor of the Samsara Tower.


    From this point, it is enough to see how difficult the Samsara Tower is.


    There are no more than ten lords who can enter the forty level.


    Su Ye took a look at the rankings.


    I went offline half a month ago to now.


    The second-ranked lord is the one from the bear country, on the 43rd floor.


    That''s it.


    Only one level higher than when Su Ye left the Samsara Tower.


    This difficulty is terrifying.


    Yafei, Su Xi''er and others who Su Ye was familiar with also stopped on the 40th floor.


    Did not go any further.


    No way, the difficulty is too high.


    If they go further up, their arms will suffer massive casualties.


    Such casualties are not something ordinary people can afford.


    Therefore, after many lords reached the 40th floor, they would rather preserve their arms than rush to attack higher levels.


    Of course, except for Su Ye.


    His goal is to clear the Samsara Tower.


    Closing the rankings, Su Ye led a large group towards the Samsara Tower.


    Before entering, Su Ye harvested the resources accumulated during the fifteen days of the Samsara Tower by the way.


    Fifteen days, 6.


    200000000.


    The total is 9.3 billion.


    At the same time, because Su Ye is the number one in the ranking, he has additional rewards.


    A basic source of 100 million per day.


    In 15 days, it will be 1.5 billion yuan of basic resources.


    Just the harvest alone, Su Ye has already earned more than 10 billion.


    There are also thirty 30 treasure chests at the same time.


    Two treasure chests are produced every day, a total of thirty 30.


    All were thrown into the Lord''s Space.


    Su Ye stepped towards the interior of the Samsara Tower.


    Then successfully teleported to the 63rd floor.


    Just appearing here, it attracted the attention of a large number of monsters.


    These guys are like hungry hounds.


    At this moment, as soon as I saw Su Ye, I couldn''t wait to rush towards this side.


    Seeing this, Su Ye snorted coldly, jumped onto Blazing''s back, and rose into the air.


    In the next moment, Su Ye''s large forces were in place one after another.


    The 16,000-unit Titan bears the brunt and collides with the monsters that come.


    The five hundred and thirty-ninth chapter people are more angry than people! (For subscription)


    This was the first time Su Ye saw the battle of the Titans.


    Very strong, really strong.


    These guys waved their huge fists and smashed frantically at the monsters.


    Under the super power, those monsters were smashed into the air one by one.


    The bones are broken and the tendons are broken, and they are constantly wailing.


    The monsters that are fighting against the Titans are only ranked tenth.


    It is a type of armoured armour with no face.


    With a spear in hand, he is very strong.


    But in front of the Titans, that''s it.


    The number is about 20,000.


    Except for this unit, the rest are all 9th ??and 8th Tier monsters, and the number adds up to more than 100,000.


    There are many, and the offensive is fierce.


    "Array, fight!"


    Su Ye yelled in the air.


    After the Titans below got the order, they set up their formations to resist the various monsters that came.


    The iron fist was constantly slammed, smashing a head of monsters and flying out to kill.


    After the anger accumulates, these guys will directly start their big moves.


    The attributes of the whole body skyrocketed.


    The fight became more fierce.


    With the Titan Shield, all of them became Xiaoqiang who could not be killed.


    The monsters attacked fiercely, and the Titan did not lose blood.


    But the Titans stormed, and those monsters were broken bones and muscles.


    I have to say that this is very unfair.


    But war has never been fair.


    The fierce attack continued, and the dragons were no longer as spectators.


    At this moment, under Su Ye''s order, one after another swooped down from the air.


    The number of giant dragons Su Ye brought this time was 20,000 units, the same as last time.


    Half of them, that is, 10,000 dragons, their level is twentieth.


    The twentieth-level dragon and the tenth-level dragon are completely two concepts.


    I don¡¯t know how much the fighting power is stronger


    In the melee at this moment, this combat power is even more vivid.


    What''s more, on Su Ye''s side, there is also the Dragon King Fiery.


    Her own combat power is super strong, and at the same time she can inspire the dragon and enhance the dragon''s attributes.


    Cooperate with Shang Su Ye''s meaningless realm.


    Two people seem to have become the core of this team.


    The dragon, inspired by the fearless Lin Yu and the fiercely inspired dragon, increased its attributes and became the sharpest sharp knife on the battlefield.


    Rushing on the battlefield, frantically killing all the monsters you see.


    The number of monsters decreased rapidly during the battle.


    Killing high-level monsters can gain more experience points than low-level monsters.


    Countless experience points flooded into the Titan Giant''s body.


    It became the 63rd floor of raising their strength, which took forty-two minutes and succeeded.


    The portal to the 64th floor opened in front of Su Ye.


    He didn''t hesitate and entered directly.


    On the 64th floor, the configuration of the monsters is similar to that of the 13th floor 1.


    The only difference is the quantity.


    The number has increased by more than half.


    But this is not a matter.


    Without even Su Ye''s order, the Titans who had been shot out of real fire rushed out.

 Chapter 366：

    Began to slaughter the monsters he saw frantically.


    Although facing high-level Tier 10 monsters, the attributes of the Titans are even inferior to them.


    However, attributes are not the only factor that determines the outcome.


    The powerful skill settings of the Titans,


    It has also become an important condition for them to move towards victory.


    Under the orderly attack of the Titans, the encircled monsters were quickly killed.


    The 64th floor was also quickly cleared.


    Next is the 65th floor.


    The difficulty has increased again.


    The number of monsters has exceeded two hundred thousand.


    On Su Ye''s side, there were only more than 30,000 arms.


    There is a huge disparity in numbers between the two parties.


    This battle is difficult.


    However, under Su Ye''s wise guidance, the Titans and the dragons cooperated with each other, and they still passed this layer without any risk.


    This time, after the portal to the next floor appeared, Su Ye didn''t choose to immediately.


    Enter.


    Instead, let the troops rest in place.


    At the same time, take out a lot of food and feed the troops.


    Restore their physical strength as quickly as possible.


    Keep the combat effectiveness of the arms at their peak all the time.


    This is necessary.


    Rested for nearly eight hours on the 65th floor88.


    Su Ye only went to the 66th floor.


    Then the battle began.


    The fight between the two parties cannot be separated.


    Fortunately, Su Ye used a delaying tactic and abruptly flew nearly 300,000 monsters to their deaths.


    After killing a large number of monsters, the level of many Titans has been improved.


    As a Tier 11 unit, the benefits that Titan Giants can bring are huge every time they level up.


    Obvious strength growth.


    Then, continue to the next layer.


    As the number of layers increases, the difficulty becomes higher and higher.


    It took Su Ye to clear the customs more and more time.


    From the first thirty to fifty minutes, it stretched out to two or three hours now, even four or five hours.


    There is no way, in order to ensure the vitality of one''s own arms.


    Su Ye must pay great attention.


    Control the blood volume of your own units and don''t lower it to a dangerous value.


    In order to achieve this, Su Ye brought in the 20,000 dragons this time.


    He made very important plans for the profession of the dragon.


    The holy light dragon, this kind of dragon with powerful healing abilities, he brought a lot of it.


    This is an important basis for how many levels he can pass, and there is no one.


    As far as the fairy dragon is concerned, these beautiful-looking guys have extremely strong control capabilities.


    It can charm the enemy and provide a suitable output environment for friendly forces, which is also very important.


    Therefore, Su Ye brought a lot of these two types of dragons.


    The professions of the dragons are allocated reasonably.


    This allowed him to reach the current level.


    And this feat has already shocked all the lords who are now in the Red Secret Realm.


    When a lord breaks through more than fifty levels.


    Every time you rush up one level, there will be a voice announcement in the red secret territory.


    Now, in less than ten hours, Su Ye rushed all the way from the 63rd floor to the 67th floor.


    The voice announcement has sounded several times.


    The lords and transferees in the Red Secret Realm were greatly shocked.


    This is too strong! They are still there: lingering on the 20th floor.


    As a result, Su Ye had already climbed above the sixtieth floor.


    Still continuing to climb up.


    It doesn''t matter if you continue to climb, the thief who is still climbing fast.


    People are more angry than people!


    Chapter 540 Su Ye: I do not accept cross-species (seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, ask for votes, ask for everything! The continuous battle has exhausted the arms.


    Su Ye is not... an unscrupulous lord like Tom Wright.


    When the troops should rest, then they have to rest.If you don''t rest, how can you have the physical strength to continue the battle.So, on the sixty-seventh floor of the Samsara Tower, Ling Hao ordered all the troops to stop and rest.


    Including Su Ye himself, after feeding some food from the troops, surrounded by a circle of giant dragons, lying on the grass.


    Chi Lie had already transformed into a human form, sleeping beside Su Ye, and rubbed him against him.


    Su Ye was speechless, and moved her body to the side.


    Chi Lie rolled his eyes and posted it again.


    "I don''t have leprosy, do you dislike me so much"


    Fiercely vomit.


    Su Ye coughed lightly: "I didn''t dislike you, I was just stared at by so many dragons, and it was a little uncomfortable."


    Chi Lie looked up, damn, okay! The dragons formed a circle around, and at this moment, all of them looked at this side.


    Even some of the guys with higher intelligence still hope that Su Ye can have something with Chi Lie, they are good to watch.


    That''s right, the dragon is a prostitute, that''s how it came.


    Seeing that my little brothers were restless, they became fiercely angry, and reprimanded: "Everyone will look at what to see, turn their heads, and then watch the old lady chop off your heads."


    The dragons who looked here shrank their necks and quickly turned their heads away.


    Note: The irritability of this fellow Chi Lie, if she irritated her, she would really do it.


    You can''t bet on this kind of thing! Seeing the dragons, they didn''t even look at it, and Chi Lie smiled, next to Su Ye: "They don''t watch it now."


    Su Ye was speechless, with her back facing Chi Lie: "Well, go to sleep, take a good rest, after eight hours, continue to fight."


    Chi Lie was a little lost when he heard the words, curled his lips, and turned to Su Ye''s side: "No, you are not interested in me at all."


    Su Ye opened her eyes and looked at Chi Lie: "What interest is your interest?"


    Blazingly snorted: "Your kind of interest in Qian''er, Yanxi and the others! I look like it''s fun, not as good as us"


    When Su Ye heard this, her whole body was about to burst.


    What the **** is actually being molested by a dragon. My dear, "That''s only our interest, you are just a dragon, don''t you have any points in your heart"


    Su, Ye Tucao said.


    The body moved back again.


    To be honest, Chi Lie is indeed very beautiful.


    And it''s the kind of beauty that...


    In other words, if you use the appearance ranking alone.


    The women around Su Ye, cough cough, those females, ranked first.


    The undisputed first.


    Because of her appearance, there is no blemish.


    It is simply the golden ratio in the golden ratio.


    Even the plastic surgery power in the civilized era, Bang Bang country, can''t create such a perfect face.


    But, this guy is a dragon! World-destroying dragon, the kind that kills your whole family at every turn...


    You dare to say, Su Ye doesn''t dare anyway.


    Seeing Su Ye hesitating, Blazing Lie propped his head with one hand, in a posture of a noble concubine lying down


    Shi looks towards Su Ye: "Is I not pretty enough?"


    Su Ye swallowed and shook his head: "No, it''s not."


    "Then why are you not interested in me"


    Questioned fiercely.


    Su Ye was almost crying, sitting up and looking at Chi Lie: "I said, you are a dragon, I am a human, I cannot accept cross-species."


    Blazing and beautiful eyes twitched: "But I am also a human now!"


    Su Ye rolled his eyes: "This is a matter of principle, please don''t bother me again, okay, I''m going to sleep, and I will fight in a few hours!"


    After speaking, Su Ye got up and changed a place to lie down.


    But he dared not fall asleep completely.


    He was afraid! He was afraid that Chi Lie, a crazy girl, would do something while he was asleep.


    Chi Lie watched Su Ye leave with a bit of loss in his eyes.


    But I had no choice but to give up.


    As a result, the two stopped and fell asleep in a hurry.


    Eight hours later.


    Su Ye woke up on time, well, in fact, he didn''t fall asleep much at all.


    After getting up, Su Ye was not polite, screaming at Chi Lie who was still snoring: "Get up, go to work!"


    The sleeping Zhengxiang''s Fiery was suddenly awakened, full of resentment.


    But he can only get up and follow Su Ye''s order to wake up all the other dragons.


    Subsequently, the large force marched towards the 68th floor.


    There are more monsters here.


    An almost terrifying batch.


    The dense masses are all weird, all kinds of weirs, surging crazily, and it makes your scalp numb when you look at it.


    "Go to war!"


    Su Ye gave an order.

 Chapter 367：

    The dragon who has recovered all their stamina, the Titan, Qi Qi is now in formation, ready to fight.


    After that, the hundreds of thousands of monsters have rushed towards this side.


    Without a word, a fierce attack was launched.


    In an instant, the monster began to die.


    The dragons stirred their wings and hovered in mid-air, spitting out various attacks frantically.


    Dragon attacks have a suppression effect on other monsters, which can cause more damage.


    In this way, the monsters are killed faster.


    The battle was going on frantically, Su Ye rode fiercely, opening the fearless Lin Yu to roam the entire battlefield.


    Seeing a critical situation, he rushed over to help.


    That''s it, it took six full hours6 to kill nearly half a million monsters on the 68th floor.


    With half a million high-level monsters, the combat power is quite brutal.


    That is, Su Ye, if he changes to any other lord in the world, he will come here.


    I''m afraid that I can''t hold on for even a minute, so I must immediately.


    Go offline, or be torn to pieces by monsters.


    After solving this wave of battles, Su Ye has already suffered casualties.


    Two Titans died, and one Dragon died, which made Su Ye feel distressed and almost unable to breathe.


    These are all high-level arms he bought at a big price.


    I''m just belching now, do you want to be so cruel?


    Chapter 541: Angus Strikes (seeking subscription)


    For the next three days, Su Ye stayed in this reincarnation tower.


    It took three days to advance the number of floors to the 70th floor.


    The monsters on the 70th floor are close to one million.


    This is a pretty scary number.


    The number is dozens of times that of Su Ye''s side.


    And the quality is super high.


    More than two-thirds are Tier 9 monsters, and the remaining third are Tier 10.


    Even the eleventh order appeared.


    There is no way to fight at all.


    So Su Ye had to step back temporarily, and after setting up the defensive formation, he was consuming little by little.


    After ten hours, nearly a million monsters were killed.


    At this moment, Su Ye just ended the battle.


    The whole body was soaked.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is sweating.


    I took out the water from the lord''s space and drank a few sips, which made my body feel better.


    The dragon and the Titan were also exhausted at this time, and they all rested in place.


    The sacred dragon with healing abilities quickly wandered around the arms at this time.


    Unleash the healing arts to restore health to the injured units.


    Blazing into a human form, fell beside Su Ye, and said while fanning the latter: "What do you do next, do you continue to charge upwards?"


    Su Ye heard the words and shook his head: "No, we don''t charge anymore. We don''t have many types of troops. It doesn''t make sense to charge again, it will only increase the casualties."


    Blazing nodded: "Oh, I understand, then go offline!"


    Su Ye rested for thirty minutes, and waited until his strength was almost restored.


    Then choose the offline option.


    The next moment, a huge portal appeared in front of him.


    Su Ye was the first to enter.


    Then there is Blaze, and there are other units.


    Soon, Su Ye appeared in the open space in the Red Secret Realm with his troops.


    It doesn''t matter if this does not appear, as soon as Su Ye appears.


    Become the focus of everyone.


    The appearance of him rushing to the seventieth floor frantically made those lords vividly visible.


    At this moment, I looked at Su Ye like a monkey.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless.


    So riding Chi Lie quickly left.


    After leaving the Red Secret Realm, Su Ye hurriedly returned to the Star Territory.


    After setting up the Titan and the Dragon.


    Su Ye rode blazingly to the gold mine and defended Eve here to preside over the overall situation.


    Seeing Su Ye coming back, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "How is it, nothing happened?"


    Su Ye asked.


    Eve''s expression was somewhat solemn: "There is a problem."


    Su Ye frowned, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the problem?"


    "The twelfth 1 gold mine, the 18th gold mine is occupied."


    Eve said.


    "Who did what?"


    Su Ye was a little angry.


    Damn, it stands to reason that he has stayed behind the dragons and titans in every gold mine. How could it be easily occupied? Also, who is the other party, so courageous, Eve sighed: "According to the news from the front line, occupy us. The gold mine is undead, many undead."


    "Undead!"


    Hearing this word, Su Ye felt a little in his heart, already understand


    few.


    Undead, undead, if this is the case, will it be related to Angus?


    This guy was always thinking of Su Ye.


    I''m afraid it will suddenly come out and do something.


    Seeing Su Ye pondering, Eve continued: "I have been guarding here, and I haven''t personally checked it. Now that you are back, you can go and check it personally. We will make a detailed investigation of the other party before we make a decision."


    Su Ye thinks it makes sense.


    Although the opponent is an undead, there is no guarantee that it is related to Angus! Even if it is related to Angus, with Su Ye''s current strength, there is no need to fear this guy at all.


    Even Tier 11 arms have come out.


    If you still cringe, what''s the difference between that head-shucking tortoise? This is not Su Ye''s style, okay! "Okay, you stay here, I will check the situation."


    Su Ye urged.


    Eve nodded.


    Then, Su Ye went to find Andre together again, ready to set off.


    This guy is also an aboriginal in hell, and he knows more about the situation there than Su Ye.


    If he follows along, maybe Su Ye can know more.


    After hearing this, Andre didn''t refuse, immediately.


    Together with Su Ye, they rode the dragon to the nearby No.12 1 gold mine.


    After flying for about an hour, the two arrived at their destination.


    The 12th 1 gold mine is located in a canyon.


    A crack was sunken deep into the ground.


    The gold mine is inside.


    At this moment, the gold mine that was originally occupied by Su Ye has now changed hands.


    Clanging sounds continued to be heard from the cracks in the canyon.


    I want to come to the guys who have occupied the gold mine and are mining the ore.


    Su Ye let Chi Lie fall from the sky, and then walked towards the crack in the canyon with Andri.


    Soon, the two came to the edge of the canyon and looked intently into the canyon.


    The light inside is not very good, so to work inside, the miners need to light the fire for lighting.


    At this moment, under the light of the fire, Su Ye could see clearly.


    It is indeed an undead creature.


    And there are many undead that he has never seen before.


    There is a guy with a human upper body and a spider on the lower body, who looks extremely scary and is patrolling the canyon.


    There is also a giant beast with only bones left, and its strength is also very powerful.


    You can feel the horror aura from these guys from far away.


    Andre was lying next to Su Ye, the blue ghost fire in his head swaying constantly.


    Suddenly, he moved for a while, and whispered: "Leader, this is Angus''s soldier and horse!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ye was stunned and hurriedly asked: "What''s going on, you can make it clear."


    Andre stretched his hand to the inside of the canyon, a flag hung.


    "Leader, please look at this! This is the Union banner of Angus."


    Su Ye looked in the direction Andre was pointing, and she saw a small triangular flag flying slightly.


    The flag is not big, about the size of two 4s, but with the eyes of Su Ye and Andre, they can clearly see what is painted on the flag.


    That''s a bat, a black, grinning bat


    The 542nd chapter will be calculated (for subscription)


    "This is the banner of Angus. The bat on it symbolizes the Count Dracula. I''m afraid this fellow has already penetrated into this world."


    Andre said.


    Su Ye didn''t calm down after listening.


    Su Ye was already angry enough to be robbed of her own gold mine.


    As a result, it was discovered that the guy who snatched the gold mine turned out to be Angus.


    That''s really a narrow road! "Is there any other evidence to prove his identity"


    Su Ye asked.


    He needs to confirm the identity of the other party 100%.


    Andre shook his head when he heard the words: "No, but that flag is enough. On the plane of hell, the flag is a symbol of the face of the lord. With the status of Angus, I think there is no one in **** who just impersonated him. banner."

 Chapter 368：

    "That is to say, 100% of the people below are from Angus."


    Su Ye asked back.


    Andre nodded: "Don''t say 100%, 90%% is."


    Su Ye frowned.


    To be honest, during this period of time he could delay as long as he could.


    Try not to contaminate things related to hell.


    What is for is to give yourself enough time for development.


    After he is strong enough, he will settle the matter with Angus.


    But what! Things backfired, even if Su Ye delayed as much as possible, this guy still came to the door! Moreover, Su Ye didn''t feel that Angus'' occupation of his own gold mine was a coincidence.


    This guy is afraid that all this is going on in a planned way.


    "Leader, what should I do now, is to drive them away, or"


    Andre asked.


    Su Ye frowned, then stretched out again.


    "No, we can''t act rashly. Angus has occupied my two gold mines in a row. This is most likely intentional."


    "Then what is its purpose? With his strength, it can completely attack our headquarters directly!"


    Andre said.


    Su Ye shook his head: "No, no, no, Angus is much smarter than his brother Angus. He won''t run rampant on the strength of his own strength. By doing this, he is probably testing my strength."


    "He is forcing us to fight back"


    Andre asked.


    Su Ye nodded: "That''s right, that''s it. He wants to make me angry by occupying my gold mine and make me fight back. Then, he analyzes my strength, and then increases troops from **** to suppress me. ."


    When Andre heard this, he felt that there was some truth, so he asked: "What do you mean by that leader?"


    The corner of Su Ye''s lips curled up: "Since he wants to test my strength, then we will use it."


    "It will be calculated"


    Andre still doesn''t understand.


    Anyway, when it is the lord of hell, it just depends on who is upset and hits directly.


    Beat the opponent to death


    He wouldn''t have a glance with Su Ye at all, and what tactics would be used.


    But many times, a good strategy is often the key to less and more.


    "Let''s go back first, I will arrange it slowly."


    Su Yeshen glanced at the situation in the canyon.


    Andrey nodded.


    He believed that Su Ye would definitely be able to resolve this matter.


    Then, the two returned to the dragon.


    Riding a dragon to leave.


    On the way home, Su Ye kept thinking, always thinking, what exactly is going to take to bring down the big tiger Angus.


    Not to mention, the way he really came up with some eyebrows.


    What I said before will be calculated.


    Su Ye just didn''t want Angus to know that she had discovered his plan.


    Since he wants to test.


    Let him test it! Not only that, Su Ye also deliberately left Angus some false impressions to confuse this guy.


    Secondly, Angus appeared. In the process of testing Su Ye''s strength, he would definitely not just occupy the two gold mines of Su Ye.


    If Su Ye doesn''t fight back, he will definitely occupy more gold mines in Su Ye.


    Therefore, it is estimated that the output of the twenty gold mines in Su Ye will not be high.


    Because I can''t mine with peace of mind.


    In this case, if Su Ye wants to continue the violence, she must find another way.


    Su Ye had also planned this method.


    That is fundraising! Gather the resources of the entire Sky Alliance and let yourself be violent.


    Not only...so, he also wants the troops of the various territories under the Sky Alliance to enter the star territory early to prepare for defensive work.


    this point is very important.


    Because once a war breaks out, then time becomes life.


    Su Ye can''t guarantee that she can summon enough troops in a short period of time.


    So this kind of thing must be done in advance.


    In addition, the Star Territory has to be expanded.


    Take this opportunity to expand.


    Let the defense line lengthen, in this case, all the troops that Su Ye assembled can board the city wall to participate in the battle.


    In addition, Angus'' army will also be distributed to various defense lines, which can make Su Ye''s pressure drop sharply.


    In fact, Su Ye went to Andre to find out about Angus.


    This guy is the Marquis of Hell.


    One level higher than the Earl of Angus.


    The forces in hand are terrifying.


    Such a guy, if he really wants to engage someone, it must be full of firepower.


    This time, it was the epic battle between Su Ye and Angus.


    Whoever wins will give birth.


    If you lose, there is only death.


    So Su Ye, he must win.


    Not only to win, but also to win in the easiest way.


    Try to minimize the casualties on your side.


    This is what a leader of Su Ye should do.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye jumped off Blazing''s back and went back to the Lord''s Hall in the Star Territory without saying a word to make a plan.


    Andre and Eve, the three of Blazing dared not to bother.


    I had to stand outside the door and wait.


    Just like that, a whole day passed.


    There was another news from the front that the No. 8 gold mine was breached.


    The miners were killed and injured a lot.


    But many escaped.


    As for Su Ye, it took him a whole day to make a perfect plan.


    He believes that as long as his plan is implemented, even if it can''t be won perfectly, at least it will not be defeated.


    When he took out the plan, Su Ye immediately.


    Summon Andre, Eve, Blazing, and Apollo to the Lord''s Hall for a meeting


    Chapter 543: Increase troops and raise funds, prepare for war (seeking subscription)


    After all four of them arrived, Su Ye said.


    "This time, it is very likely that Angus, the Marquis of Hell, is a ghost. It is very strong. Before he launches a general offensive, we must be fully prepared."


    "In this regard, I have formulated a series of plans. Now, I hope you can send these plans to Tangxi, Dahan Mountain, and the Dryad Territory."


    Blazing, the four of Eve looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little tense at this moment.


    Then, Su Ye began to announce the content of her plan, which was actually very simple and easy to understand.


    The plan is mainly divided into two parts.


    First: Raise funds for violent soldiers.


    Second: Increase troops to the Star Territory.


    Raising funds for violent soldiers, this plan is mainly aimed at Su Ye himself.


    For now, he has four arms of rank ten and above 44.


    They are the dragon, the spirit of the storm, the shadow hunter, and the titan giant.


    And these arms are far from being fully trained.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s idea is to first concentrate the resources of the various territories of the Sky Alliance to the star domains, and then conduct violent soldiers on these high-level arms.


    In a short period of time, the strength of the Star Territory has been greatly enhanced to deal with the next possible crisis.


    And where does the money come from! Naturally, it is the territories and subordinate territories under the Sky Alliance.


    The Sky Alliance protects them, and this time, it is time for them to give feedback to the Sky Alliance.


    Secondly, with regard to the plan to increase troops, this plan is mainly for other lords under the Vault of Heaven Alliance.


    Su Ye can probably predict that Angus is **** strong.


    Facing such an enemy, he must be 100% spirited.


    Let this battle become: there is no suspense.


    Therefore, this plan is imminent for the subordinate territories of the Sky Alliance to increase their troops to the star territories.


    As long as there are enough troops gathered here.


    At that time, even if the war broke out, Su Ye''s situation would not be so passive.


    If you want to fight, then fight! Who is afraid of who is right? The order is arranged quickly, and the four people 4 get the order.


    immediately.


    Depart for the various subordinate territories of the Sky Alliance.


    And Su Ye herself, went to harvest all her secret realm resources.


    At the same time, they quietly replaced the defenders of various gold mines.


    This was to confuse the line of sight, so that Angus could not have an accurate estimate of the strength of the Star Territory.


    The strength is false and true, Angus dare not act lightly, and it can provide enough buffer time for Su Ye.


    The plan is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Dryad territory, came here.


    Su Qianer and Ouyang Yuqing were patrolling the territory, and suddenly they heard a warning bell coming from the direction of the Lord''s Hall.


    This alarm bell was installed by Susie some time ago to transmit information.


    Because many times, Susie was busy in various locations in the Dryad Realm, and she didn''t know if someone came to the portal.


    After the alarm bell is installed, if the visitor does not see Susie, he can sound the alarm to notify Susie.


    At this moment, after the two heard the alarm bells ringing continuously, they said nothing, immediately.


    Run towards the direction of the Lord''s Hall.

 Chapter 369：

    Soon, two


    People saw Eve standing there.


    "Sister Eve, why are you here?"


    Susie hurriedly greeted her.


    Eve''s face was heavy, and she didn''t have time to greet Su Qian''er: "Qian''er, something is not good, the Star Territory may be attacked."


    Susie''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, but she soon relaxed again: "Sister Eve, don''t be kidding, my brother is so strong, even if the Star Territory is about to be attacked, he can resist it, right"


    Eve shook his head: "No, the situation is different this time. This time the Star Territory is facing a Marquis from the plane of Hell. That guy is very strong, so the lord asked me to come here and let you."


    Then, Eve told Su Ye about the plan that Su Ye had confessed to him.


    After the latter listened, a small face became tangled.


    "For additional troops and fund-raising banks, I will prepare immediately."


    Susie didn''t expect this situation to happen in the Star Territory.


    However, as long as the Star Territory needs help, then she will definitely help.


    Eve replied: "You first arrange things in the Dryad Territory. After six hours, start to increase troops to the Star Territory. I will do a good job of responding there."


    Susie nodded to express her understanding, and at the same time took out a token and handed it to Eve.


    "You hold this first."


    Eve looked down, and there was a big soldier on the token.


    This is the legendary weapon.


    It is sold in the mall.


    After buying it, use the lord''s blood as a primer to activate the talisman, then holding this thing, you can command the lord''s arms.


    Susie gave this thing to Eve, also to make her own troops obedient.


    With Eve''s arrangement, there should be no problem.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first."


    Eve said.


    Susie nodded and watched Eve re-enter the portal and return to the star domain.


    As soon as Eve left, Ouyang Yuqing came up.


    "Sister, what is that marquis of hell, is it strong?"


    Susie gritted her silver teeth: "The enemy worthy of being treated like this is very strong."


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Yuqing clenched her small fist: "Then I have to help, when will we leave?"


    Susie turned and looked at the Dryad Land: "Give me six hours, I will arrange everything here and I can set off."


    At the same time, the Red Rose Territory near Dahan Mountain.


    The one who came here was Blazing.


    It has been almost a year since the little girl changed into a human form.


    I have already become familiar with the women around Su Ye.


    At this moment, she came here, immediately.


    Be regarded as a guest.


    Yafei is also generous, and all delicious things are served to Chi Lieping.


    As soon as the girl saw what she was eating, she immediately forgot what was going on.


    Yafei twitched the corners of her eyes as she watched from the sideline, and asked with a soft cough, "Chi Lie, you suddenly visited today, is there something wrong?"


    Chi Lie put the meat in his mouth and said vaguely: "Something, oh yes, there is one thing."


    Chapter 544 Chong Nine-level Territory (for subscription)


    "Lord Lord asked me to come here to inform you that you will go to the Star Territory with your resources and troops in six hours."


    Blazingly ambiguous.


    Yafei listened to the clouds in the mist, and handed Chi Lie a glass of water: "Can you make it clear?"


    Chi Lie swallowed the meat in his mouth, drank again, and then continued: "This is how things are."


    With that, she told the story of Angus'' occupation of the Suye Gold Mine.


    At the same time, Su Ye gave her the task, and said it all at once.


    Yafei became nervous after listening.


    "Funding, additional troops, six hours later"


    Nodding fiercely: "Yes, the situation is urgent, so"


    Yafei Teng stood up with a cry: "I will prepare immediately."


    Needless to say, the Red Rose Territory was rescued by Su Ye.


    It can be said that without Su Ye, there would be no current prosperity in the Red Rose Territory.


    Su Ye is the second parent in the Red Rose Territory.


    Now, when parents are in trouble, children, there is no reason why they don''t help, but they have to help! Yafei, who received the order, gave the order at the first time, so that the senior officials of the Red Rose Territory immediately.


    Go to major subordinate territories to collect resources.


    Then he was ready to take it to the Star Territory.


    At the same time, Yafei is still: what he is doing is to summon the troops.


    Summon most of the troops in the Red Rose Territory who are doing missions outside.


    The task can be done at any time, but there must be no accident in the Star Territory.


    Soon, a mighty army appeared in the Star Territory, waiting for Yafei''s dispatch


    Tangxi, a territory of clear water.


    Fang Yun fell from the sky, he had just received the news and rushed over.


    I heard that there are a hundred thousand urgent things, and he is asked to come here for a meeting.


    Now, Apollo sat opposite the two of them, and told Su Ye''s previous arrangements.


    Fang Yun and Duan Qinglian looked at each other when they heard this.


    If the Star Territory is in trouble and need help, this must be done! Not only do you have to do it, but also to help.


    "Six hours and 6 hours, six hours later, I will report to the Star Territory on time."


    Duan Qinglian said.


    Fang Yun also nodded in agreement.


    The order has been brought, Apollo did not stay long, and returned to the star territory through the portal


    Star Territory, Eve, Apollo, Andre have all returned.


    Lin Yanxi, Vulcan, and Banners also came here.


    All three of them have just got the news.


    Especially Lin Yanxi, relying on her territory on the island of the lake is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Only one-fifth of the usual arms were left.


    All the rest is brought here.


    Vulcan and Banners discussed with Su Ye that they would also go and bring their tribe''s arms.


    Su Ye was a little touched.


    But it was not easy.


    He believes that there is a dryad territory, and the help of these territories should be almost enough to resist Angus.


    After waiting for three hours in the Star Territory.


    The first lord has arrived.


    It''s Susie.


    Lord of the Dryad Territory, because of the particularity of his own territory, this guy usually stays in his own territory to move around.


    Rarely will troops be sent outside to perform missions.


    Therefore,


    Susie''s ability to gather troops is the fastest.


    She brought 10 billion gold coins and more than 10,000 arms to Su Ye.


    Su Ye was not polite, accepting directly, and by the way arranged Su Qianer''s more than 10,000 arms in the open space in the outer city.


    On the other side, Su Ye''s plan to expand the Star Territory is already underway.


    Although the current Star Territory has surrounded the entire Manniu Mountain.


    However, when more and more units are assembled here, it still appears small.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s idea is very simple, that is, continue to expand the area of ??the star domain before the war begins.


    This is to cooperate with the troops gathered in the Star Territory.


    With the city wall as an obstacle, the troops will have better output conditions, and the casualties will not be so large.


    This matter is imperative.


    And it was Vulcan who was sitting on this.


    Su Ye has given him the construction authority.


    Now, this guy is under the leadership of Apollo, expanding the Star Territory.


    Fortunately, in a data-based world, it does not take too long to build


    Four hours after Su Ye sent the message.


    Yafei and Chi Lie came out of the portal.


    The mouth is full of oily eating.


    Yafei directly found Su Ye and applied for a transaction to him.


    30 billion gold coins.


    It''s really atmospheric.


    Worthy of being the overlord of the northern tribes is rich.


    Su Ye accepted it, and then arranged Yafei''s nearly 20,000 arms to the outer city.


    Soon after Yafei came, Duan Qinglian and Fang Yun were the third to come.


    The two brought more than 40,000 soldiers.


    The scale is huge.


    In terms of resources, it is 20 billion per person.


    As of now, the resources that Su Ye has raised are 80 billion gold coins.


    Plus Lin Yanxi''s, and some searched by herself.


    Gold coins have exceeded 100 billion.


    The resource reserves of the Star Territory are as follows: [Lord Hall] Lord: Su Ye Level: 8 Sky Vault Alliance: Cloud Territory, Red Rose Territory, Clear Water Territory, Galaxy Territory, Dryad Territory, Gemini Territory, Nirvana Territory, Zhengri Territory Underground Territory: Warhammer Tribe, Mechanical Kingdom Building: 46 Units: Dragon [Tier Ten], Centaur [Tier 4 4], Blade Spider [Tier 4 4], Goblin [Tier 1], Crimson Fire Ant [Tier 4 4] , Stone-sling giant [7th order], Undead knight [7th order], Dragon hunter [8th order], Mountain Shaking Giant [9th order 9], Storm Spirit [10th order], Titan [11th order], Shadow Hunter Killer [Tier Ten] Population: 79, Timber: 46.


    Billion, quarry: 46.

 Chapter 370：

    Billion, iron ore: 47.


    100 million, gold coins: 11.


    100 million food: 630,000 currency: 460,000 upgrades required: 500 million each for wood, quarry, iron ore, and gold coins.


    There are more than 110 billion gold coins.


    I have to say that this number is huge.


    The gold coins are already in place, so next, it is naturally time to violent soldiers and upgrade territories.


    "It consumes gold coins, wood, stone ore, iron ore, and raises the level of the territory to level 9."


    The system prompt sounds.


    The upgrade of the Star Territory begins.


    Su Ye is also unambiguous, take out the building acceleration scroll directly, choose to use


    Chapter 545 Training Shadow Hunters (seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! In the next moment, the upgrade of the Star Territory is complete.


    Its own population capacity has reached 200,000.


    At the same time, monsters also appeared outside the Star Territory.


    That is the monster that was refreshed after the main city was upgraded.


    many.


    More than three hundred thousand.


    Fortunately, most of these monsters are gathered in the south.


    And this location happened to be the location where Vulcan had already built the city wall.


    This is just enough to resist the monsters that come.


    Then, Su Ye ordered the fight.


    Only the dragon and the units brought by the lords were dispatched.


    Try not to be as strong as possible.


    Subsequently, fighting broke out outside the outer city of the outer city to prevent these 300,000 monsters from attacking the star territory.


    On Su Ye''s side, the monster resisted, and he began to violent soldiers.


    Now, the specific information of Dragon Nest, Storm Spirit Camp, and Titan Temple is as follows: [Dragon Nest] Level: Tenth Level: 8 Units: 30, Training Template: Dragon Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours to upgrade What you need: wood, stone, iron ore, gold ore each 10 billion, 480 hours.


    , [Storm Spirit Lair] Level: Ten Level: 8 Unit: 20, Training Template: Storm Spirit Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours Upgrade requirements: wood, stone, iron ore, gold mine each 10 billion, time 480 hours.


    , [Titan Temple] Tier: Eleven Tier Level: 8 Unit: 21, Training Template: Titan Training Cost: 500,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 36 hours Upgrade requirements: 20 billion each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore , 800 hours.


    , The number of each unit is 30,000 dragons, 20,000 storm spirits, and 20,000 titan giants.


    Needless to say, the Titans are sure.


    Therefore, Su Ye decided to give priority to the training rights to Titan.


    However, the Titan is too expensive, and in comparison, it may not be as good as the flying dragon.


    Su Ye thought for a while, and decided to train the dragon to the full dragon nest.


    So he walked to the dragon''s nest, opened the training panel, and started training.


    "It costs 397 gold coins.


    100 million, training 198 units of the dragon."


    The system prompt sounds.


    , Dragon Nest has reached its full training quota.


    That is, a giant dragon with fifty thousand heads.


    There are still 70 billion of gold coins of 110 billion.


    With this money, Ling Hao decided to keep 10 billion, and all the others were invested in the training of the Titan Giant.


    "It costs 600 gold coins to train 120 units of the Titans."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Ye''s gold coin reserve immediately bottomed out.


    In the end, there were 10 billion gold coins left, and Su Ye had already figured out how to use it.


    Build a shadow hunter camp, and then train the shadow hunter.


    This is a rare assassin unit.


    Perhaps it can play a role that cannot be ignored in the battle.


    Su Ye decided to train and take a look.


    So he started to build the Shadow Hunter Camp.


    "It costs 8 million gold coins, wood, stone ore, and iron ore to build the Shadow Hunter Camp successfully."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Immediately in front of Su Ye, there was already an extra dark-colored building.


    It is made of wood, gloomy, and looks a little scary.


    To train out early.


    Su Ye specially took out the building acceleration scroll and chose to use it.


    With a flash of light, the Shadow Hunter Camp has been built. The specific information is as follows: [Shadow Hunter Camp] Level: Tenth Level: 1 Unit: 0 Training Template: Shadow Hunter Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time : 24-hour upgrade requirements: 1.6 million each for wood, stone, iron ore, and gold ore, and the time is 48 hours.


    It is similar to the general tenth-tier arms territory.


    Open the training panel and Su Ye starts training.


    "It costs 2 million gold coins to train 10 units of the Shadow Hunter."


    The system prompt sounds.


    , In order to make this unit available earlier, Su Ye specially took out the arms training acceleration scroll for training acceleration.


    A dim light flashed, and ten short figures appeared in front of Su Ye.


    That''s right, it''s short.


    At least compared with giant dragons, Titans, and Storm Spirits, the size of the Shadow Hunter is really much smaller.


    It looks similar to humans.


    Wearing a tight-fitting black night gown, covering his face, only the two exposed eyes were spinning grunting.


    He held a dagger that was only twenty centimeters long in his hand at all times.


    Su Ye was a little curious about how effective these guys are.


    So I investigated it, and the information was as follows: [Shadow Hunter] Level: Tenth Level: 1 HP: 180,000 Attack Power: 26, Defense: 26, Speed: 52 Skills: Invisibility: Shadow Hunter After using this skill, the shadow hunter''s figure will disappear from the enemy''s vision. After entering the invisible state, the speed of the shadow hunter will be increased by 20%, and the enemy will be approached in the invisible state for the first time. The attack will ignore the target''s 50% defense power, causing a huge amount of damage, and after the attack, the invisibility effect will disappear, and it will take ten seconds to become invisible again.


    Backstab: The shadow hunter approaches behind the enemy and launches an attack from behind the enemy. The damage is 100% crit, and there is a 30% chance of becoming the target. Cut the skin, the toxin will invade the body of the person hit, causing a poisoning effect. This effect will cause the target to lose 3% of the maximum health per second, and reduce the target''s defense value by 20%, for three seconds3. Stacked to three layers.


    Shadow Hunting: Shadow Hunter''s nirvana, close to the enemy, can summon three shadow clones, clones have attack power, inherit the body, 100% of the attributes and skills, the duration is ten seconds 1, ten After 1 second, the clone returns to the body.Each clone returns to restore 30% of the body''s maximum health and increase the body''s attributes by 10%.


    Description: Hunters active in the dark, they are fast, they are clean, can understand the life of the target in an instant, and are the best hunters.


    He glanced at the attributes of the Shadow Hunter.


    Su Ye was secretly surprised.


    This guy is so strong! It seems that this wave of training is not a loss


    The 546th chapter is a full-scale raid-shaped arms (seeking subscription)


    Shadow hunter, can be invisible, can accelerate, can restore blood, can break armor, and can also summon clones.


    It is almost an ultra-comprehensive progressive type of unit.


    First, approach the enemy in stealth, go around behind, perform backstabs, and poison the weapon, which can increase damage and sustainable damage.


    The final kill creation can also summon clones to fight.


    The clone inherits the ontology, 100% of the attributes, and the duration is ten seconds 1.


    For the strong, there are too many things that can be done in ten seconds 1


    And within these ten seconds, if you don''t kill the clone, after ten seconds, the clone will return to the body.


    Then restore the body, 30% health.


    , Three 3 clones, that is 90% of the health recovery.


    If you are full of blood in minutes, I will ask you not to despair.So, the Shadow Hunter, don''t think he is just an assassin-shaped unit, but its effect is very big.


    In war, it is the best choice to let this kind of troops stay behind.


    Unconsciously, he appeared to the output position behind the enemy army.


    Then launched a fierce attack, enough to instantly kill a large number of output units.


    Relieve a lot of pressure for the friendly front row.


    Of course, it would be better if the position of the enemy commander could be clearly identified.


    Send out quite skilled shadow hunters to sneak frantically.


    Even one knife per person is enough to make the commander belch.


    Of course, after the Shadow Hunter walked around, his own life value was not high, and his defense power was not high, he might not be able to withstand too many attacks from the enemy.


    Therefore, this type of unit is more like a one-off unit.


    Most of the shadow hunters may not be able to return after completing their missions.


    This is what Su Ye thinks is the biggest flaw of the tenth rank of the Shadow Hunter.


    After all, two million gold coins are one, the expensive one...


    After closing the Shadow Hunter''s attribute panel, Su Ye''s thoughts returned to reality.


    Then, he began to upgrade the level of the Shadow Hunter Camp.


    "It consumes 1.6 million gold coins, wood, stone ore, and iron ore each to raise the level of the Shadow Hunter camp to level 2."


    "It consumes 3.2 million gold coins, wood, stone ore, and iron ore each to raise the level of the Shadow Hunter camp to level 3."


    "It consumes 6.4 million gold coins, wood, stone ore, and iron ore each to raise the level of the Shadow Hunter camp to level 4"


    Similar system prompts keep ringing.


    Su Ye is not stingy, and directly takes out the building acceleration scroll to accelerate the construction.


    Swish golden light kept falling.


    Soon the level of the Shadow Hunter Camp was raised to level 5.


    The specific information is as follows: [Shadow Hunter Camp] Tier: Tenth Tier Level: 5 Unit: 10, Training Template: Shadow Hunter Training Cost: 200,000 Gold Coins Training Time: 24 hours Upgrade required: wood, stone, iron Mine, gold mine each 5.


    100 million, time 960 hours.


    Then, Su Ye began to train shadow hunters.


    Fortunately, there are barely 10 billion gold coins left.


    "It costs 99 gold coins.


    100 million, training 499 units of Shadow Hunter."


    , The system''s prompt sound fell, and an ultra-long progress bar appeared above the Shadow Hunter camp.


    Su Ye sighed lightly, took out the arms training acceleration scroll, and began to offset the training time.

 Chapter 371：

    That is to say, he can come up with so many acceleration scrolls.If he changes to another lord, it is estimated that even if this step is done, it will be useless.


    One by one, the arms training acceleration scrolls were smashed down, and the shadow hunters kept coming out in the shadow hunter camp.


    One by one was wearing tight night clothes.


    He was covered with his face, his eyes were scarlet, and he looked a little scary.


    Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others have come behind Su Ye at this moment.


    After seeing these shadow hunters, they were all surprised.


    "This unit is so handsome!"


    "Tier ten arms, still an assassin, can still be invisible."


    "I''ll go, this is too strong!"


    When Su Ye heard the words, she turned her head and smiled lightly: "Don''t be envious, when this war is over, I will give you five hundred for each territory."


    Upon hearing this, the women were overjoyed.


    This is a Tier 10 troop, and currently the entire Sky Alliance is only available in Su Ye''s Star Territory.


    In other territories, the highest-ranked unit is only ninth rank 9.


    If a large number of Tier 10 arms can be stationed, they can develop more rapidly.


    This is a good thing, a great thing! Su Ye watched the large number of troops pouring out, and his heart was slightly put down.


    Angus, he has given a lot of face! I don''t know what the strength of this guy is.


    At this moment, a certain location on the plane of hell.


    There is a castle here, full of the style of the Central European period.


    The steeple castle, there are still flags hung.


    In the main hall of the castle, a middle-aged man in a tuxedo with his hair down sits on the throne.


    His bare skin has a sickly white color.


    It looks extremely permeating.


    He is the Marquis of Vampire, Angus.


    That is, Angus'' brother.


    Now, on the red carpet in the center of the hall, there is a person kneeling.


    "Marquis, news has been sent from the front line. The team we sent successfully occupied many gold mines of that human lord."


    Angus straightened up and asked, "Then he didn''t counterattack."


    The necromancer kneeling on the red carpet shook his head, and his hoarse voice like a bellows sounded again: "No, that guy seems to be completely ignorant of this matter."


    As soon as the voice fell, only a click was heard, and the armrest of the throne on Angus'' right hand instantly turned into powder.


    "I don''t know, hehe, as a lord, gold coins and gold mines are the lifeline. We have pinched his lifeline. He will not know it, and he will not care."


    Angus said coldly.


    The necromancer shook his skinny body, and tremblingly asked: "Boss, then what should we do now"


    Angus stood up from the throne and walked towards the bottom of the red carpet step by step: "He killed my only brother. I can''t swallow this breath, so he must die, as he does now."


    Having said this, Angus paused in his tone, and then said: "And what he is doing now, hehe, is nothing more than trying to confuse my sight. I occupy his gold mine, just want to know how many catties he has. Two, since he did this"


    Chapter 547: Hell Alliance: Sorrow (seeking subscription)


    "He may be scared and dare not expose too much strength in front of us."


    The Necromancer took the conversation.


    Angus sneered: "This is a possibility, and there is also a possibility that this guy is acting with us, and he is confusing our sight."


    The soul fire inside the Necromancer''s skull flickered a few times, but it made sense.


    "In that case, what should we do now"


    The Necromancer asked.


    Angus reached out and took the goblet on the wine table and shook it gently.


    With a sip, Angus'' lips turned blood red.


    "Ha, it''s still a human woman. The blood is delicious. I heard that there are many beautiful women beside that person. I don''t know what their blood tastes like."


    When Angus said this, he was gloomy.


    Even the Necromancer, who is also the undead, couldn''t help but shudder.


    What''s so special, can you speak well, "Send my order, summon a million army, and prepare to attack. Since he wants to confuse his vision, then we simply ignore it and start the fight. This time, I will completely destroy him."


    Angus said fiercely.


    The voice gritted his teeth and made his scalp numb.


    The Necromancer, who was kneeling on the red carpet, shook his body even more: "Leader, the army of millions is teleporting across planes, I''m afraid of those few."


    Hearing these words, Angus snorted coldly: "Those guys, those guys, I still use them to point fingers and feet when doing things. Now the time is almost up, and the millions of troops are just cross-planes. Is it worth mentioning? "


    The Necromancer saw Angus''s firm attitude, so he nodded and stood up and stepped back.


    Soon, only Angus was left in this spacious and graceful hall.


    He drank the red liquid in the goblet.


    Then opened his arms: "My dear brother, within ten days, my brother will be able to avenge you, so rest in peace!"


    Angus is one of the leaders of the vampire family.


    There are more than three million soldiers under his hand.


    However, only one million people can be mobilized at any time and can participate in interplanetary warfare.


    This time, he was really full of firepower.


    It is about to put Su Ye to death.


    It was only an hour after Angus'' order was passed on.


    Most of the **** was shaken by this.


    The big brothers of some big forces have received this news.


    For example, the leader and deputy leader of the Death Alliance happen to be holding a meeting.


    After hearing this news, everyone was shocked.


    "Sure enough, that group of... blood-sucking mice are all the tempers that Jacques will report. The Hundred Army cross planes, is he not afraid of causing sanctions from the Lord God?"


    Said a fat man dressed in half white and half weird clothes.


    "Hmph, what did the fat man say, am I also a blood-sucking rat in your eyes?"


    On the other side, a charming woman in a coquettish dress said, with two small teeth sticking out of her lips.


    The fat man in weird clothes shook his head and quickly lost a smile: "Hey hey, the blood-sucking rat I said, naturally does not include you, Honglian! You are mine!


    Goddess!"


    The woman known as Honglian curled her lips, dismissing the fat man''s flattery.


    Anyway, she receives a lot of such compliments every day.


    "Angus has a lot of business dealings with our Death Alliance, and the human lord he is going to deal with seems to be a bit of a holiday with our Death Alliance. Look, you guys, should we take part in it?"


    An old man said.


    This guy''s hair has all fallen out, but the gray beard on his chin is very lush, long and curved.


    As soon as his words fell, Gulian was unhappy, and waved his hand casually: "I broke off ties with that side two hundred years ago. The life and death of the two brothers has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I will not participate in this matter. , As for you, let''s do it yourself!"


    "The goddess does not participate, then I will not participate, hehe, I look forward to the goddess horse head."


    The fat man in black and white clothes said.


    Guren gave him a white look and whispered: "Who wants your horse to look forward to?"


    The rest of the people also expressed their opinions.


    There are those who say they want to go, and there are those who can''t.


    In the end, everyone looked at the only figure in the field whose whole body was shrouded in faintness.


    He is the leader of the Death Alliance, named Shang.


    Yes, there is only one word, Shang is his name.


    "The original intention of the Death Alliance was to do business. We are only for profit, not for affection. That human kid can grab alliance coins from our Death Alliance. That is his ability. To be honest, I really appreciate him. Yes, I hope I can do business with him."


    Hearing this, everyone already understood the meaning of Shang.


    I stopped talking one by one


    A few days later.


    Sky Alliance, Star Territory.


    The construction of the outer city area of ??the outer city area has been completed.


    However, due to insufficient resources, the level of the entire city wall is not high.


    But even so, the area of ??the entire Star Territory has expanded more than ten times.


    Almost formed an oversized defense system.


    It''s just that the army of **** that Su Ye imagined hasn''t come yet.


    For the safety of the Vault of Heaven Alliance''s territories, he asked Yafei, Susie and other lords to temporarily return to their respective territories, waiting for news.


    And their troops stayed in the Star Territory for Su Ye to dispatch.


    As time passed, almost all the twenty gold mines occupied by Su Ye were taken away.


    This made Su Ye a little speechless.


    You said you are a **** leader.


    Can you do something serious to steal people''s gold mines every day? Is it interesting?


    Su Ye robbed your gold mine in hell, and now you want to take it back.


    If this is the case, then you are too childish! Helpless, you can only wait quietly.


    At the same time, collect all resources and deploy the outer city wall of the outer city.


    Because the length of the city wall has been extended for unknown reasons, just the arrangement of various weapons is a huge sum of money.


    Even the big boss Su Ye can''t bear it


    Chapter 548: A Million Army Strikes (seeking subscription)


    Fortunately, Angus didn''t disappoint Su Ye for too long.


    Three days after the completion of the outer city wall of the outer city.


    The army of **** appeared.


    Appear from any direction of three hundred and sixty degrees.


    It''s black and dense, and the number is unpredictable.


    And the other party''s purpose seems clear.


    To the other human territories along the way, without moving, just head straight to the star domain.


    The momentum was huge, and the human lords from other territories shivered and hid in the bed.


    At the same time, I was thinking about how Su Ye did it. It is to attract so many undead army. This is to do something! Angus army appeared, Su Ye naturally did not hold back, and immediately notified Yafei, Susie Children and others.


    Therefore, they rushed to the Star Territory in the first time.

 Chapter 372：

    But when they saw the size of the enemy army from the observation tower on the top of Manniu Mountain, they panicked.


    "This time it seems to be a big game, the number of this army, I am afraid it will exceed one million!"


    Susie exclaimed.


    Su Ye clicked on her forehead: "What are you talking about? What are you doing? Isn''t it just a million army? Could it be that we can''t resist it"


    The girls swallowed.


    To be honest, they are really a little nervous.


    It has been more than three years since the Age of Lords, and the battles they encountered were at most 200,000 or 300,000 troops.


    This is the first time they have seen a city like this one million army siege.


    If you say in your heart that you are not afraid, it is all false.


    Su Ye seemed calm.


    As soon as the undead army appeared, he had already estimated and evaluated the strength of the undead army.


    Found after evaluation.


    More than half of these millions of armies are in the eighth and seventh ranks below the ninth rank and the ninth rank.


    Of the remaining 500,000, four-fifths of them are Tier 9 and 9 arms.


    The remaining hundred thousand are some Tier 10 miscellaneous soldiers.


    For Su Ye, the hard part was the rank one hundred thousand and ten army.


    As long as these guys are dealt with, then this battle will basically be won.


    Of course, it is not ruled out whether Angus will arrange any hole cards.


    Su Ye would still be uncomfortable if he lost a king or something in the middle of the battle.


    Looking at Su Ye again, he has fifty thousand dragons, twenty thousand storm spirits, twenty thousand titan giants, and five thousand shadow hunters.


    This is all the units of rank ten and above in the Star Territory.


    It adds up to close to one hundred thousand.


    In addition, it was the reinforcements of the lords of the Sky Alliance.


    That adds up to about two hundred thousand.


    In other words, there is only 300,000 troops on Su Ye''s side.


    But it has to resist the charge of the millions of army.


    It seems that there is a huge disparity in power, but it is not.


    First, there is a city wall and defense system on Su Ye''s side.


    The city wall can help them resist the charge of the undead army, and the city defense system can help them kill monsters.


    In this way, Su Ye can be light.


    Second, this is the plane of the earth, and Su Ye is the home court.


    Behind him is the Star Territory.


    The territories of the stars shrouded like an angel of the level props.


    In order to meet this war, Su Ye has not only trained arms.


    Angel gods of this level are also used.


    And Su Ye has removed it from the stars


    The top of the Hall of Domain Lords has been moved to the top of Manniu Mountain.


    Manniu Mountain is the largest and highest mountain in the vicinity.


    When Vulcan was asked to build the outer city of the outer city of the Star Territory.


    Su Ye had deliberately built Manniu Mountain into the center of the Star Territory.


    It turns out that he was right.


    The angel statue was placed on the top of Manniu Mountain.


    Then upgrade the angel idol.


    Now, the shrouded area of ??this thing almost covers the original outer city.


    What kind of concept is this, it can be used as a metaphor.


    Think of the current Star Territory as three 3 circles.


    The inner city wall of the Star Territory is the smallest circle.


    Next is the outer city, the second circle.


    Finally, the outer city of the outer city is the third circle.


    And now the position covered by the angel idol is within the second circle to the third circle.


    In other words, if the troops on the wall are injured during the war, they can completely retreat from the wall and enter the shrouded area of ??the angel statue for injury treatment and health restoration.


    This is the importance of the home court.


    As long as the cycle of treatment is maintained, Su Ye''s units can continue to fight and fight.


    If you protect the city wall, even if it is exhausted, you will have to exhaust Angus''s army of millions.


    So this battle will not scare Su Ye.


    At this moment, the millions of undead army is pressing down, and Su Ye can''t just watch it, immediately.


    Order: "All long-range troops board the wall and prepare to fight."


    Lin Yanxi, Ya Fei, Su Qianer and others are worried.


    But at this moment, under Su Ye''s order, one after another came back to their senses.


    He calmed down forcibly, and according to Su Ye''s order, began to mobilize their respective arms to board the city wall.


    The outer city of the outer city of the Star Territory has extremely long walls.


    Even if all 300,000 troops boarded the city wall, it would not cause crowding.


    What''s more, in this 300,000 army, there are more than 60,000 flying units.


    They won''t climb the walls.


    Their mission is to fight in the air.


    First prepare in the open space in the outer city, waiting for Su Ye''s order.


    In addition, Su Ye also has many melee-type units.


    For example, the Titans.


    They will not attack from a distance, and can only rely on close combat to attack their opponents.


    So, on this huge wall.


    Some connected places.


    There will always be a vacancy.


    Something similar to a ladder,


    Let the Titans or other melee units go down the stairs.


    Then start a fierce battle with the army.


    This ladder was designed by Banners.


    It is made of alloy and very clever.


    As long as you think about it, you can make the melee units that enter the battlefield quickly retreat.


    Leave the battlefield, then the stairs turn over.


    It just happened to send the melee troops returning to the city onto the city wall.


    In this way, the survival rate of melee units can be greatly guaranteed.


    After all, if there are too many enemy forces, and if you are alone, even if you are strong, your health will drop rapidly.


    Maybe we will be killed!


    Chapter 549 Bomm! Two flowers of the army (seeking subscription)


    This design cleverly avoids these things from happening.


    After all the long-range attacking units have boarded the city wall.


    The spirit of the storm began to brew the eye of the storm.


    This is their strongest skill, and it''s perfect for fighting ambushes.


    Lost on the path of the Angus Million Army, invisible and intangible.


    Waiting for his army of millions to approach, and then directly detonate.


    After a loud noise, the army bloomed.


    The eye of the storm, especially the eye of the storm, which draws energy to its full value, you must not underestimate its power.


    That is super huge.


    Even if it is a Tier 10 unit of the same level, if it is not good, it will be killed in a second.


    Let alone ordinary arms below Tier 10.


    Basically entered the explosion range of the eye of the storm, either death or injury.


    And it will hurt badly.


    In addition to the spirit of the storm, Su Ye also prepared many other long-range attack units.


    For example, the snipers brought by Fang Yun.


    Tier 9 and 9 arms, with super strong single-unit output damage.


    One shot one child kind.


    There is also the flower fairy brought by Yafei, which is also a long-range army.


    And it is a long-range unit with powerful control effects.


    The only shortcoming is probably the waiting level.


    Flower Fairy has only eight ranks.


    When fighting against Tier 9 or even Tier 10 arms, it will be very difficult.


    However, it is also very good to be able to control on the battlefield and create an output environment for other units.


    Then, it was Su Ye''s once trump card, the Dragon Hunter.


    Arms with ultra-long range, ultra-high critical strike, and ultra-high attack speed.


    The rank is also an eighth rank.


    However, it should be enough to clean up the remaining blood.


    Moreover, in Angus'' millions of troops, there are more than half of them, only Tier 7 and Tier 8 arms.


    Su Ye''s Tier 8 arms can still cause a lot of damage to arms of this Tier.


    After putting aside these conventional arms, Su Ye also prepared another arms.


    That is the Red Armored Fire Ant.


    The group of this unit has participated in the last war effect after the group.


    Su Ye put a lot of food into them for feeding.


    Almost a year has passed since now.

 Chapter 373：

    The population of red-armored fire ants that Su Ye placed in the orc secret realm had exceeded two million.


    What is this concept! If you use the number to convert, the number of Su Ye Crimson Armored Fire Ants is twice that of the Angus Million Undead Army.


    And several days ago, Ling Hao had already mobilized all the two million Crimson Armored Fire Ants.


    Only tens of thousands of elites are left in charge of maintaining operations and protecting the queen.


    The remaining two million scarlet fire ants left the orcs one after another.


    Then dig a hole outside the orc secret realm portal.


    An ultra-long tunnel was dug out to the territories of the Star Territory.


    Now, under Su Ye''s arrangement, the Scarlet Fire Ants are working day and night.


    The battlefield of the entire Star Territory has long been turned into a complete defense facility.


    Twenty meters away from the outer city wall of the outer city.


    A long, deep, and wide tunnel was dug out.


    Not only that, but in this tunnel, there is also a lot of red armoured fire ant formic acid.


    This is a trap.


    Use with Storm Spirit.


    Absolutely


    Yes, it can give Angus a big surprise.


    At this moment, Su Ye''s army is almost deployed.


    The upper wall of the upper city wall should be prepared for battle.


    And the army of millions that came together.


    Stopped at a kilometer away.


    Waited for a full twenty or thirty minutes.


    Only then under a certain order, Qi Qi launched a charge.


    The appearance of the millions of troops charging together is absolutely shocking.


    The earth is shaking and the dust is flying.


    Behind the dust, a black army rushed forward.


    Su Ye has also boarded the city wall.


    Standing beside him is Eve.


    As for Yafei, Lin Yanxi, Su Qianer, Duan Qinglian, Fang Yun and others, they have been assigned to various positions on the defense line and are responsible for directing the battle.


    Arms are just arms, although they also possess a certain amount of intelligence.


    However, in complex and changeable situations, the resilience of the arms will become very slow.


    Therefore, it is the best way to plant lords or transferees near the arms.


    Once something unexpected happens, these people can respond in an instant.


    At this moment, Su Ye gave an order, and the dragons, lightning birds, flower fairies, and flame birds in the city all lifted into the sky.


    They are all flying units in the Star Territory.


    At this moment, it lifted into the air, turned into a torrent, and went straight out of the city.


    And near the city wall.


    Then some Titans were put down.


    High: Seven or eight meters, or even ten meters, looks very eye-catching under the city wall.


    In the direction of the enemy, a violent horn sounded.


    It kept humming.


    The overwhelming army has been killed.


    After entering the attack range, Su Ye unceremoniously issued the order to attack.


    In an instant, the urban defense equipment in the outer city of the outer city of the Star Territory was showing off at this moment.


    The giant cannon, the giant crossbow, the mage tower, all start together.


    Rumble of artillery fire.


    Crossbow arrows penetrate the air.


    The howl of lightning, fireballs, ice crystals.


    All sounded at this moment.


    The battle begins.


    The attack of the city defense equipment bears the brunt of the monsters rushing to the city wall.


    The shell exploded, and the people who exploded the soldiers and horses suddenly turned on their backs.


    The smashed unit had no time to get up, and it was trampled to pieces by other units that followed.


    This situation occurs everywhere on the battlefield.


    The Angus Million Army who attacked Su Ye this time.


    Most of them are undead creatures.


    For example, necromancer, necromancer, necromancer, etc.


    In addition to these, the stronger ones are the ghosts, ghosts, three-headed dogs of hell, lava giants and so on.


    The ranks of these arms are only the universal seventh and eighth ranks.


    Bear the brunt at this moment and become the first victims of the war.


    After these cannon fodder arms, there are more powerful 9th-tier 9 arms.


    Some vampires, and some unknown units.


    A mixture of tenth-tier **** guards, conquerors, bone dragons, and so on.


    The distance narrowed again.


    The first army has arrived at the position arranged by the eye of the storm.


    In an instant, the eye of the storm was detonated.


    The rumbling explosion sounded constantly


    The 550th chapter one million battle [1] (seeking subscription)


    The huge, violent explosive force spread towards the surroundings.


    The troops that approached were smashed and smashed in the first place.


    In an instant, countless light blue light spots of experience value appeared.


    It turned into tens of thousands of torrents and poured into the arms of the combatants.


    After the eye of the storm exploded, the trap dug by the red-armored fire ant was also set off.


    At a distance of twenty meters from the city wall and thirty meters away, the open space suddenly collapsed.


    A long trap with a width of 20 meters and a depth of more than 20 meters was exposed.


    Those troops that escaped the first wave of the eye of the storm, all fell into the trap at this moment.


    There are many enemies who have come, and they are uncountable.


    Although the trap is large and long, but the number of enemy troops is too much.


    These guys fell madly, and kept falling.


    This long trap was quickly filled.


    What Su Ye watched was speechless.


    "Damn, the trap is getting smaller."


    Indeed, the trap is small.


    If it can expand at its current scale.


    This trap alone was enough to kill more than half of Angus'' army.


    Unfortunately, Su Ye didn''t have enough time to prepare.


    Therefore, this long trap only killed one third of Angus.


    That is about 300,000 yuan: the army.


    This 300,000 army fell into the deep pit.


    Not to mention the screaming and screaming, he was overwhelmed by more troops behind.


    The bottom layer directly becomes a meatloaf.


    Even those that haven''t turned into meatloaf are still making a sneer under the corrosion of formic acid.


    You know, the formic acid of the red armoured fire ant is the bones of the bone dragon, something that can be corroded by advanced equipment.


    Now the enemy soldiers who fell into the trap have been exposed to formic acid.


    He was hurt in an instant.


    The sneer kept sounding, and there was a puff of white smoke.


    Floating along the gap into the air.


    Such a scene made Su Ye overjoyed.


    After filling the trap, the army of millions continued to advance.


    Their iron hoofs, their footsteps, deeply trampled those companions to death.


    In fact, they don''t want so much.


    However, the guy behind is rushing too fast.


    Even if the one in front stopped, his body still moved forward under the impetus of the troops behind.


    This has created the current miserable situation.


    Soon, the army arrived under the city.


    Long-range forces have been waiting on the wall for a long time.


    Don''t spend money on all kinds of attacks.


    Attack the units in front of the city wall.


    The Titan giants in front of the city wall also joined the battle.


    He waved his sandbag-big fist and slammed at the attacked unit.


    After the anger accumulated almost, these guys directly released the Titan Shield.


    Forcibly resist attacks from the enemy.


    One by one, Titan giants became pioneers, and they cooperated with the army on the wall to kill the invading enemies.


    It was a joy to play.


    On the city wall, Su Ye watched that the war had started in full.


    It was also unambiguous, and flew high in the sky on a blazing fire.


    Led an army of fifty thousand, as well as flying troops such as Lightning Bird, Flame Bird and Flower Fairy.


    Angus

 Chapter 374：

    On the side of the army, there are also flying units.


    It''s a gargoyle.


    There are a lot of them, as many as one hundred and sixty thousand.


    At this moment, he has flown over the star domain.


    And with Su Ye''s order.


    The dragons, who had long been unable to bear it, stirred their wings and soared into the sky.


    Start a fierce battle with the invading gargoyle.


    The gargoyle is only a seventh-order, eighth-order monster, how can it beat the tenth-order dragon, so in the short time of the war, a large number of gargoyles died and fell from control.


    It''s falling all over the ground, and it makes your scalp numb when you see it.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, bearing the brunt, soaring in the air.


    Blazing this guy is crazy, with a big mouth, tens of meters long, hundreds of meters of world-destroying dragon''s breath sweeping around, under the super high temperature, the gargoyles that were hit screamed.


    The health value drops down like a diabetes insipidus.


    Countless experience points are rushing in fiercely.


    Let this guy upgrade instantly.


    "It''s so cool, haha, it''s been a long time since I had such a fun battle."


    He spit out fiercely, with a look of excitement.


    Su Ye curled his lips and opened the Fearless Realm.


    In an instant, Blazing''s attributes doubled and became stronger.


    After a wave of World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath swept through the air thousands of gargoyles.


    This guy found the opportunity and released the fire of extinction.


    Over the Star Territory, the sky and the earth change color, and dark clouds gather.


    Soon there was a huge portal.


    Fireballs with a diameter of two or three meters are rising: flames, falling from the sky.


    Smashed diagonally to the troops on the ground.


    The moment it touched the enemy, the fireball burst.


    Impact force, explosive force, and additional combustion.


    A variety of mixed damage appeared at the same time, making the units hit scream.


    I don¡¯t know how many deaths and injuries in an instant


    Not only that... the ground was also burned into magma where the flame of extinction was violently left behind.


    It''s the kind of...hot, flaming lava.


    The enemy troops stepped on the magma, and immediately suffered continuous burning damage.


    It can be said that Blazing''s hand operation has already caused astronomical damage.


    No wonder Chi Lie is so happy.


    This guy, going crazy, it''s desperate.


    Blazing is so mighty, other dragons are naturally not far behind.


    There are more than 100,000 gargoyles flying in the sky, to be honest, they are really not the opponent of the dragon.


    Not even the enemy of Oneness.


    At this moment, under the fierce attack of the giant dragon, there were countless deaths and injuries, and a large area was emptied in a short time.


    The battle in the air, Su Ye''s side, has taken the absolute initiative.


    But the battle on the ground seemed a bit stale.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops came over, and many of them were mixed with high-quality arms such as Tier 9 and Tier 10.


    In addition, Su Ye''s city wall is newly built, the level is really not high, and the durability is pitiful.


    Under the dense attack, the durability of the city wall was smashed.


    Soon there was a phenomenon of collapse and damage of the city wall.


    In the area where the city wall was broken open, the enemy troops went crazy.


    He rushed towards the gap as if he was crazy.


    The 551st chapter one million battle [2] (seeking subscription)


    It has caused tremendous pressure on the defense line of the entire Star Territory.


    At the same time, at a mountain top seven or eight kilometers away from the territory of the star field.


    Angus appeared here, sitting on the throne.


    While tasting the red liquid in the goblet, he stared at the battlefield with scarlet eyes.


    "How is the situation"


    Angus asked.


    A necromancer who had just rushed back from the battlefield fell to the ground: "Lord, the battle situation is a bit troublesome. The human lord has already controlled the air supremacy. Our more than 100,000 gargoyles have almost wiped out our army."


    Hearing this, Angus couldn''t help being furious, and the goblet in his hand instantly turned into powder.


    The red liquid in the goblet converges into a small ball.


    It was swallowed by Angus.


    "Asshole, Paula, doesn''t it mean that its army of gargoyles must have the upper hand"


    The necromancer shook his body and shivered and said: "Pola, Pola has been killed. When he charged with the gargoyle army, he was shot down from the air and then killed by the insurgents."


    Click! Another crisp sound came out, and the armrest of the throne held by Angus'' left hand cracked.


    "Useless things, how about the battle on the ground, don''t you tell me, the battle on the ground, we also fell into the wind."


    Angus asked.


    The Necromancer shook his head: "This is not true. Our ground army has successfully opened the gap in the city wall and is currently launching an attack into the city."


    "good!"


    Angus yelled and stood up from the throne: "Notify the army on the ground to use the most swift and violent way to open the gap in the enemy''s defense line, enter the city, and take the initiative."


    "In addition, let all necromancers obey orders and summon bone demons to join the battle."


    "Report to me in time if you have the situation."


    The necromancer nodded to express his understanding.


    Then stood up and ran towards the direction of the battlefield


    An hour has passed since the war began.


    At this moment, the aerial battlefield has been completely controlled by Su Ye.


    From time to time, the dragons dived from the air and attacked the ground troops.


    But the battle on the ground seemed a bit difficult.


    Tier 10 arms are Tier 10 arms, a strong group.


    Angus'' ranks one hundred thousand and ten arms army has now become his main force.


    Under the leadership of these tenth-tier arms, there have been more than thirty places where the city wall was damaged on Su Ye''s side.


    This is an extremely dangerous number.


    Because this means that if Su Ye doesn''t plug all these gaps, it is very likely that the city wall will collapse in an instant.


    Once the city wall collapses, the soldiers on the wall will be surrounded.


    They were killed one by one.


    Su Ye will have a big problem here, and this is not the most terrible.


    What makes Su Ye frown most, is worried.


    In the middle part of the battlefield, thousands, and even necromancers, began to form a six-pointed star formation, summoning bone demons to participate in the battle.


    Just a few minutes.


    In front of the outermost wall of the Star Territory, there were thousands of big guys over a hundred meters tall.


    These bone demons are the biggest threat.


    Bone Demon, a terrifying fusion monster summoned by a six-pointed star formation constructed by necromancers.


    The body is huge and the combat effectiveness is super strong.


    And it has a decent attribute.


    , That is indestructible.


    If you break the bone demon''s body, it can reassemble and form in minutes


    .


    Basically, bone demons are invincible.


    The only way to crack it is to kill the necromancer who summoned it.


    But now, those necromancers are protected.


    Be protected by Tuan Tuan in the center of the enemy army.


    Not to mention ordinary long-range arms.


    Even the dragon in the sky can''t get close easily.


    Because of the bone demon.


    These guys are generally more than 100 meters tall.


    The huge bony claws are sharp and heavy.


    If this is photographed, even the dragon will fall apart and lose half of its health.


    Therefore, the current air supremacy has been taken back by the undead army.


    Su Ye stood on the city wall, always paying attention to the battle on the battlefield ahead.


    When seeing the dragon unable to break through the blockade of the bone devil and attack to the necromancer who is protected below.


    Suddenly a little annoyed.


    "Come on to the fire of exterminating the world and see if it can affect those necromancers."


    Su Ye ordered.


    Nodding fiercely to express understanding.


    Inspiring his wings to fly over the bone demon.


    Then summon the fire of extinguishing the world.


    Over the battlefield, huge space portals appeared, and large fireballs fell from the sky.


    The heavy impact would logically cause huge damage to Angus'' army.


    But now, those bone demons have become a barrier against the big fireball falling from the sky.


    Seeing a big fireball, these guys attacked directly.


    Slap the fireball away, or even devour it.


    Anyway, it rarely falls directly to the ground.


    Let alone the necromancers who summoned the bone demons.

 Chapter 375：

    Seeing this scene, Su Ye gritted his teeth and felt a little embarrassed.


    But soon, he had a whole new method.


    The Bone Demon can protect the Necromancer and block all flying objects from the sky.


    The chance of blocking is extremely high.


    Even the dragon cannot easily break through the blockade.


    In this case, Su Ye must try other methods.


    For example, let certain units that can be close to the Necromancer and the bone demon cannot stop to complete this task of assassinating the Necromancer.


    This task is undoubtedly the most suitable for shadow hunters.


    Don''t forget, before the war, Su Ye specially trained 5,000 Shadow Hunters.


    It''s just that the previous melee is not suitable for this kind of arms.


    So until now, these five thousand shadow hunters are still standing in the inner city of the Star Territory behind Su Ye.


    Perhaps now, it is time for these units to be dispatched.


    Su Ye has already made a series of plans.


    It''s simple.


    The dragon came forward and served as a transport plane.


    Transport those shadow hunters who can be invisible to the sky above the bone demon.


    Leave it again.


    That is to become paratroopers.


    Because they are in a state of invisibility, the bone demons can''t see them clearly.


    In this way.


    Shadow hunters can easily get close to the ground.


    Get close to the necromancer.


    Finally, he used his super high assassination ability to kill all the necromancers he saw.


    As long as it can destroy the six-pointed star formation of the necromancers.


    Then the bone demon will naturally be cracked.


    The perfect way!


    Chapter 552 Assassination of Necromancer (seeking subscription)


    Thinking of this, Su Ye no longer hesitated.


    immediately.


    Bring a part of the dragon to fly towards the outer city of the Star Territory.


    This scene fell in the eyes of other lords on the wall, making them a little confused.


    However, they believe that Su Ye will never make jokes about this.


    He did this, there must be a meaning for him to do it.


    Soon, Su Ye rode a giant dragon and landed on the open space in the outer city.


    Five thousand shadow killers are still here.


    They covered their faces one by one, very serious.


    "Now, it''s time for you to perform."


    Su Ye said.


    After all, he immediately.


    Order the five thousand shadow hunters to climb onto the dragon''s back.


    Each dragon carries ten 10 Shadow Hunters.


    And Su Ye plans to send three thousand this time.


    There are two thousand left for future use.


    If there are three thousand, then three hundred giant dragons will be needed.


    Three hundred dragons each carried ten shadow hunters.


    Then began to attack, stirring the wings to fly high in the sky.


    Su Ye sat on Blazing''s back, ready to personally direct this sneak attack.


    "Everyone, invisible."


    Su Ye ordered.


    In the next moment, all the shadow hunters who were waiting on the back of the dragon hid their bodies.


    Su Ye could sense their existence with the authority of the lord, but when she saw it with the naked eye, she saw only a piece of air.


    Very good, successful stealth.


    So next, it''s time to attack.


    Then, Su Ye took three hundred giant dragons and rejoined the battle.


    It is like a transport plane, transporting the shadow hunter to the battlefield.


    Then prepare to find the right opportunity and throw them off the dragon''s back.


    Then began the assassination operation.


    This process is a bit dangerous.


    After all, there are too many bone demons on the battlefield around the Star Territory.


    Densely densely surrounded almost the entire Star Territory.


    If one is not good, and the shadow hunter is hit by a bone demon while landing, then it will definitely expose his body in an instant.


    This kind of thing must never happen.


    Therefore, Su Ye must be fully prepared.


    Let the three hundred giant dragons disperse and come to various places on the battlefield.


    Then Chi Lie became the commander-in-chief again.


    Or a signal soldier who sends a signal.


    After all the dragons were in place, Su Ye gave the order and roared fiercely.


    There was a loud and harsh, sonic huge dragon roar.


    The wailing voice instantly spread throughout the battlefield.


    All the dragons who heard this voice immediately understood.


    So I tried to reduce the flying degree and get as close to the ground as possible.


    The shadow hunters carried on their backs found the opportunity to jump off the dragon''s back one by one.


    It''s like a paratrooper raid.


    The shadow hunters jumped frantically.


    Because it is still in a state of invisibility, in the eyes of outsiders, it is impossible to see any clues at all.


    In this way, three thousand units of Shadow Hunter were dropped to various places on the battlefield without knowing it.


    As long as they are not hit by the attack, or they do not release the attack, their tracks will not be discovered.


    This is the first and second, because the Necromancers are all exporting units and staying behind the enemy army all the time.


    In this position, the necromancers have enough output space.


    In other words, there is a fairly wide distance between a Necromancer and another Necromancer.


    This has also become one of the important transportation for the shadow hunters to carry out the assassination.


    Because the space is large enough, they can freely shuttle in the passage, and there is no need to worry about problems that will be discovered.


    Of course, once an attack is launched, the discovery is certain.


    But that is something later, so I won''t mention it for the time being.


    At this moment, those necromancers are hiding behind the enemy army, protecting them in groups.


    In front of the battlefield, there are a huge number of bone demons.


    These 100-meter-tall guys are extremely violent, slap a kid in the face.


    Even if it is a giant dragon, you have to avoid these guys a little bit.


    Because of his height, the bone demon has almost occupied the air supremacy at the back of the battlefield.


    The dragon can''t make it through, even if it can come over and drop its attack, it will only be blocked by the bone demon.


    And bone demons, because of their attributes, no matter what kind of attack they can do, they can''t cause any substantial damage.


    Even if the body is broken up, it can recover in an instant.


    This is the scariest and most difficult part of the Bone Demon.


    However, these difficult guys will soon be sanctioned.


    There are not many shadow hunters with three thousand units.


    But please don''t forget, they are Tier 10 arms.


    The Necromancer is at most a rank 7 or rank 8.


    Coupled with the maintenance of the six-pointed star formation, how could it be possible to detect the approach of the Shadow Hunter! For example, now, twenty seconds after the Shadow Hunter airborne the battlefield.


    The first assassination mission has already begun.


    Those are six 66 Necromancers, standing in a circle with each other.


    Six 66 Necromancers circled around regularly.


    A attention came out of their heads.


    This is the signal to summon the bone demon.


    "Hehe, as expected, we still have to rely on our Necromancer to win the victory, that human being will be punished soon."


    "It''s not..., Bone Demon is our Necromancer''s strongest killer move. As long as there are enough Bone Demon to protect us, I would like to ask who can crack this formation."


    "Yes, I have almost seen victory beckoning to me."


    The six Necromancers laughed and talked.


    But he didn''t notice at all, behind them, a shadow flashed.


    That was exactly a shadow hunter.


    At this moment, he has already walked behind these six necromancers.


    Then summon the shadow clone, and then release backstab, poisoning and other skills.


    A few smashing sounds sounded.


    Four of the six necromancers fell to the ground instantly.


    The necromancer died and the six-pointed star array was destroyed.


    The bone demon summoned by this formation suddenly turned into a mass of useless rotten bones, and instantly collapsed to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining two Necromancers were dumbfounded.


    "How is this going"


    "Who is here"

 Chapter 376：

    The two looked around and soon saw four dark shadows.


    But now I see it, it''s too late


    Chapter 553 can only win, not lose (seeking subscription)


    I only felt a tingling pain coming from behind.


    The next moment, two necromancers fell to the ground.


    The health is instantly emptied like a diabetes collapse.


    They didn''t know until they died, what it was that fell on the ground, and killed them so cleanly.


    After completing the kill, the Shadow Hunter recalled his clone.


    Then he became invisible again and wandered on the battlefield.


    Similar situations are happening everywhere in the battlefield at this moment.


    On the top of a hill thousands of meters away from the battlefield.


    Angus was very happy watching the battle in the distance.


    Sure enough, it was the right choice for him to bring an entire army of Necromancers.


    As long as there are enough Necromancers to continuously summon bone demons, then these bone demons will be enough to resist Su Ye''s army.


    No matter what kind of dragon you are, or Titan, you are not as powerful as a bone demon.


    But looking at it, Angus frowned.


    No, something is wrong.


    He has excellent eyesight, and at this moment, he can clearly see that the bone demons on the battlefield are actually decreasing one by one.


    Originally fighting well, it suddenly turned into a pile of broken bones and collapsed.


    Forget about the collapse, after the collapse, these bone demons never stood up again.


    Seeing this scene, Angus panicked.


    "What is the situation, how could the bone demon be killed?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the necromancer named Hela stumbled back.


    And brought back a very bad news to Angus.


    "Lord Lord, things are not good, our Necromancer, was assassinated."


    "what!"


    Angus was furious when he heard the words, grabbed Hela''s collar, brought it to his face, glaring at the soul fire within the guy''s skull.


    Hela was trembling with fright, but she could only bite the bullet and continued: "A large number of necromancers have died, the six-pointed star array is destroyed, and the bone demon is disappearing."


    "Who did it!"


    Angus roared.


    Hela shivered and shook her head: "I don''t know, I didn''t see any enemy''s shadow at all."


    , "Then, please check it out for me!"


    Angus threw Hela to the ground.


    The latter struggled to get up and ran out again in the direction of the battlefield.


    Angus looked at the direction of the battlefield, with red eyes, awe-inspiring fighting spirit, and the anger in his heart burning.


    It seems that he really underestimated Su Ye.


    This guy is much more difficult than he thought.


    "It seems that I have to let me go out in person!"


    Angus Road


    On the other side, on the wall of the Star Territory.


    As the six-pointed star array was broken one by one, the demons disappeared one by one.


    The Bone Demon disappeared, and the pressure on the walls of the Star Territory plummeted.


    Although the bone demon doesn''t have any long-range attacks, these guys have great strength! Grab some rough-skinned meat shield-type units, and throw them directly on the wall, bringing a lot of power to the defensive army on the wall. threat.


    It''s alright now, the bone demon is disappearing quickly for some unknown reason.


    This is a good thing


    Over the battlefield, Su Ye rode Blazing, while attacking the enemy on the ground, while scanning the entire battlefield.


    When he saw that his tactics worked, Su Ye''s lips curled up.


    It seems that things are pretty much the same as I expected.


    With these shadow hunters wandering on the battlefield, it is enough to give the necromancers a head.


    The battle will soon stabilize.


    Next, there is a battle for time.


    As long as the delay is long enough, Su Ye will be able to consume Angus'' army of millions.


    Finally won.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    Human Angus is not a fool, right, how could he let Su Ye do this! When he noticed that the Necromancer was being assassinated, the six-pointed star array was being destroyed, and the bone demons were declining.


    Angus was completely furious.


    At this moment, this guy is flying towards the battlefield with the general under his hand.


    After all, he is a lord, with group augmentation skills.


    As soon as Angus entered the battlefield, the situation suddenly changed.


    The undead units on the ground were inspired one after another, and they screamed like chicken blood.


    Then, under Angus'' order, he charged towards the wall of the Star Territory.


    The mighty army makes the scalp numb.


    Although a lot of enemy troops have been dealt with before, a million troops can''t be consumed so easily, and there are still more than 600,000 troops left.


    At this moment, the 600,000 army launched a second wave of assault.


    Even the bone demons, under the control of the necromancers, pressed towards the city wall.


    Su Ye frowned when she saw this scene.


    The mission of the Shadow Hunter is to assassinate.


    Now that the Necromancers are on the move, and the entire battlefield is moving, their assassination difficulty has increased almost exponentially.


    How can this be thought of here, Su Ye immediately.


    Order: "With full firepower, we must resist this wave, otherwise the city wall will be crushed."


    Chi Lie knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately couldn''t care too much.


    With a loud dragon chant, he swooped down from the air.


    Facing the army close to the city wall is a breath of extinction dragon.


    Ultra-high temperature, ultra-wide range of attack, swept across, and instantly exploded.


    A large number of troops were contaminated with the World Destroying Dragon''s Breath, and the health value was smashed.


    At the same time, the other dragons in the sky did not dare to fall behind, and rushed towards the ground to start a desperate battle.


    Close to the city wall, there are Titans, Storm Spirits, and various long-range attack units, which are madly releasing attacks.


    Under the dense attack, the troops that rushed forward died on a large scale.


    The corpse fell to the ground and was trampled into meat sauce by the soldiers behind.


    I have to say that war is cruel.


    Su Ye rarely sees such a tragic scene.


    Not to mention Lin Yanxi, Yafei and others on the wall.


    However, despite the cruelty of the war, we must persist in finishing it.


    Otherwise, if Su Ye loses, it is not just him, but the other territories under his Sky Alliance will suffer.


    That''s the way it is.


    So this battle, Su Ye can only win, not defeat


    Chapter Five Hundred and Fifty Four Are You Worthy? (For subscription)


    The battle went on frantically.


    Su Ye saw that the time was almost ripe, so she gave another order.


    In a location close to the city wall.


    Suddenly, the soil on the ground broke open in pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, some small figures burrowed out of the mud.


    The crimson shadow, madness spread across the battlefield.


    That''s right, it''s the Scarlet Fire Ant.


    A full two hundred units of Red Armored Fire Ants.


    There are many, and the threat is also great.


    As soon as these guys show up, they are right away.


    Climb on the enemy army rushing towards the city wall.


    In the group of guys running in front, almost every enemy army also has more than ten red armored fire ants with 10 units.


    Don''t look at this guy at a low level, but the threat is bigger than you think.


    This is especially true for the units of the Undead series.


    The units of the Undead series are full of bones.


    The bones will be decomposed when encountering strong acid and will become soft.


    This is the fatal factor in defeating the undead troops.


    Red-armored fire ants with a total of two million units crawled out of the battlefield and then climbed onto the enemy''s body.


    Began to bite these guys frantically.


    While biting, these guys released strong acid.


    As soon as the strong and corrosive acid appeared, it immediately melted the bodies of the undead units that were bitten into small pits.


    What followed was the damage, the amount was not high, but it was densely populated, and the damage was constantly emerging.


    The undead units that were besieged by the scarlet fire ants roared at this moment.


    His health dropped, and then he began to die.


    Fell on the way to charge.


    After doing this, the red-armored fire ants jumped off their corpses and crawled on other units.


    Continue to repeat the action just now.


    In an instant, the troops who were still rushing forward madly.


    The attack received at this moment is terrifying.


    The enemy troops fell one by one, very terrifying.

 Chapter 377：

    Su Ye saw this scene from the sky, and it was very pleasant.


    But it is also distressed.


    Because of the small size of the red armoured fire ant.


    So many of these guys were trampled to death when they just broke ground.


    The big feet of the undead army sank vigorously, and when they stepped down, the small body of the red-armored fire ant couldn''t resist it.


    It turned into a meatloaf in an instant, the health value was emptied, and the fart was on the spot.


    When the two million units of Red Armored Fire Ants appeared, the number of people trampled to death exceeded 200,000.


    What is this concept! This is equivalent to one-tenth of 10% of the red armor, and it has been belching before it is output.


    I have to say that I am very sad but distressed and distressed, and I want to win a war.


    These efforts are necessary.


    The battle continued.


    Angus has also arrived over the battlefield.


    Two bat flesh wings stirred behind him, supporting his body in suspension in mid-air.


    Su Ye rode Chi Lie to meet him.


    The two lords looked at each other from a distance, with murderous look in their eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, the two people may have fought for hundreds of rounds in the few seconds they looked at each other.


    "You are Su Ye"


    Angus hoarse and cold


    The voice rang.


    Su Ye nodded: "If I guessed correctly, you should be Angus'' brother Angus!"


    Angus laughed when he heard the words, and his smile was cold and permeating.


    "It seems that you are very clear about my investigation. I have to admit that you are a strong man. Within the weak race of humans, it is too difficult and too difficult to produce a character like you. It is a pity that after today, humans Inside, you will be removed."


    Su Ye heard the words, the light in his eyes became cold, and he said indifferently: "You will know that I am the one who is removed, not you."


    Angus snorted, then laughed: "Hahaha, to be honest, I have seen and met many human lords, but I am the first one as crazy as you. I am the vampire lord of hell. , Are you worthy of me to remove my name?"


    Su Ye shrugged: "I don''t deserve it, it''s not... I said it, just wait and see, don''t run if there is something, and smash with me!"


    Su Ye was scared, and fought Angus'' old brother Angus many times.


    This guy ends up running away every time.


    Su Ye was speechless.


    Therefore, this time he decided to use the radical method to keep Angus behind.


    Fight for this wave and kill this guy.


    It''s also good to prepare for Su Ye''s next plan.


    Anger flashed in Angus'' eyes: "It''s you who should run, I can''t run."


    Su Ye shrugged and stopped talking nonsense.


    Talking about this kind of thing, it''s useless to say more.


    With this idle time, it would be better to figure out how to break down: the other party.


    Angus is not...weak, at least much stronger than Angus.


    If Su Ye didn''t use her full strength, she was afraid it would be difficult to win.


    The two ended the conversation.


    Su Ye rode Blaze back to the direction of the Star Territory, and continued to prevent the undead army from approaching the city wall.


    But even so.


    The horror of the undead army and the fragility of the city wall behind Su Ye slowly revealed.


    After all, it was a temporary city wall, and because of insufficient resources, the level was not high.


    In addition, nearly three hours have passed since the beginning of the war3.


    The durability of the destroyed city wall cannot be restored.


    So the city wall is collapsing, and more gaps are beginning to appear.


    The army of the undead took advantage of the void and entered.


    Start besieging the defenders on the city wall.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye sighed and gritted his teeth.


    The order to retreat was given.


    This issue has been considered before.


    Therefore, there is a sky bridge between the outer city wall and the outer city wall of the outer city.


    Now, this flyover can be of great use.


    After the defenders received the order to retreat, immediately.


    Abandon the current battle and ran towards the outer city wall along the sky bridge.


    This city wall has a level as high as: eight, and its durability is super high.


    And it has more and more comprehensive defense facilities than the outer city walls of the outer city.


    The only downside is that this wall may not be very long.


    Therefore, Su Ye still has more than 200,000 defenders left, and it may seem a bit crowded.


    But it is also impossible.


    Now the undead army has come over, and hundreds of gaps have appeared in the city wall.


    Don''t retreat, the situation will be terrible


    The five hundred and fifty-fifth chapter two million red-armored fire ants (seeking subscription)


    Ask for flowers, tickets, and everything! Su Ye is the leader, and no one dares not listen to his orders.


    Therefore, under his order, all the troops on the outer city wall of the outer city, whether the lord, or the transferee, withdrew towards the city.


    Of course, retreat is also skillful.


    You can''t transfer all the arms at the same time, otherwise you will expose your back to others and you will suffer.


    Therefore, the retreat is about a segmented retreat.


    Part of it will be withdrawn first, and after the wall behind has stabilized, the remaining part will be withdrawn.


    In this way, all the troops on the wall can retreat to the line of defense in the middle.


    Because of the previous fierce battle, the soldiers on the outer city wall of the outer city have been killed and injured a lot.


    And more are wounded units.


    At this moment, these units returned as soon as they entered the inner city.


    immediately.


    The whole body was shrouded in holy light.


    The angel idols began to restore the physical strength and health of these units.


    The recovery speed is extremely fast.


    Even the guys who lost half of their health have completed their health restoration in a matter of seconds.


    After reaching full blood, even his physical strength is almost restored, and he can rejoin the battle.


    Of course, this scene is invisible to outsiders.


    Only Su Ye and the other lords in the Star Territory knew this.


    After a short period of panic.


    Ling Hao''s army with only 260,000 left successfully retreated to the second line of defense.


    Here, he will face the remaining undead army.


    He has no possibility of retreat.


    Behind him is already the core of the Star Territory.


    However, Su Ye is not too worried.Although there are many undead army, although strong, he is not a vegetarian.


    At this moment, the 260,000 army quickly completed the deployment.


    While restoring health and physical strength.


    The arms are also ready for more attacks.


    The city defense equipment on the city wall has been activated.


    The huge crossbow roared, the artillery fire continued to the sky, the mage tower roared and attacked.


    Furiously attacking all kinds of arms that enter the attack range.


    Su Ye has also returned to the sky above here on Blazing.


    Analyzing the situation on the battlefield at this moment.


    It''s not easy to tell the truth.


    The undead army has five or six hundred thousand left, and it has all been suppressed.


    The Star Territory was surrounded by water.


    The most terrible thing is that the remaining 50,000 troops are all high-level undead troops.


    The higher the level of the enemy, the more difficult it is to solve.


    Why do you say this? Think about it, your own high-level arms have a large number of shields, blood recovery, defense, and other life-saving skills.


    Could it be that the enemy''s high-level arms would not have these, of course.


    On the contrary, the high-level arms of the enemy army will also have this ability.


    Therefore, the more advanced units are, the harder they are to kill.


    This is the problem facing the Star Territory at this moment.


    The undead army of one hundred thousand tenth order, and a huge number of 9th order 9 armies came together.


    The pressure can be imagined.


    Necromancers are still there


    : Summon Bone Demon.


    One by one, the big guys slowly advanced, and when they passed the outer wall of the outer wall, they unceremoniously smashed the wall into powder.


    This heavy claw went down, and the durability of the city wall dropped rapidly.


    When the durability is defeated, the city wall will collapse, and it will shatter at the touch of it.


    Then, these bone devils crossed the outer city wall of the outer city and entered the outer city location.


    More rapid destruction began.


    Su Ye frowned as she watched, and wanted to order the Shadow Hunters to act.


    But these three thousand shadow hunters who have already been put into the battlefield have completely disrupted the steps at this moment.


    Many were even found in the melee, and then killed inhumanely.


    Those who are still alive have already left the battlefield at this moment and ran to the side of the open space to restore their health.

 Chapter 378：

    Xu is that their existence has been discovered, so now the necromancers are almost wrapped in iron barrels.


    It can''t be approached at all, let alone solved it.


    In desperation, Su Ye had no choice but to use other methods.


    Since the air is not good, and the invisibility is not good, let''s try underground! Two million red-armored fire ants were trampled to death when they first appeared, and then they killed a lot of them.


    The number left now is about 1.4 million:


    The number is still quite large.


    Therefore, Su Ye ordered some of the red-armored fire ants to sneak into the ground again.


    Then dig a hole to the underground where the necromancers are.


    Then broke the ground and launched an attack on the necromancers just overhead.


    Because the necromancers want to maintain the release of the six-pointed star formation, there will be no extra power to attack the scarlet fire ants.


    And this is an important factor for the success of the Red Armored Fire Ants sneak attack.


    Suddenly, the tens of thousands of skull demons that surrounded the outer city of the Star Territory died a lot in an instant.


    Of course, they died not because they were killed, but because the necromancer who summoned them was killed.


    Without the help of the Necromancer, they couldn''t take shape at all.


    It can only be turned into a pile of dry bones, and it will be trampled into powder by other troops on the battlefield.


    At this moment, this scene fell in the eyes of Angus behind the battlefield, making him very angry.


    "What are those things?"


    Hela ran back from the direction of the battlefield shivering: "Lord, it is fire ants, the number is estimated to be no less than one million."


    depend on!"


    Hearing this, Angus slammed a fist on the rock beside him.


    Below the distance, the stone began to crack, crunching and instantly turning into fragments on the ground.


    Angus is no stranger to things like fire ants.


    This kind of thing is extremely terrifying, although the rank is not high, but if you look down on them because of this, then you are destined to suffer a big loss.


    Fire ants are a strong group, especially when the number reaches a certain level, it is even more terrifying.


    Seeing the enemy, these guys swarmed up and attacked frantically.


    Bites, toxins, all released together, can bring an enemy to death.


    The health value dropped.


    By the time you react, it is usually too late.


    Your health is almost lost, and your body is already broken


    The 556th chapter is a great opportunity (for subscription)


    "Pass the order on, let everyone pay attention to the underground, find those nasty bugs, and kill them directly."


    Angus gave the order in a cold voice.


    He is the one who has suffered.


    Knowing that things like ants are not easy to mess with.


    Especially after the quantity is large.


    Because of its small size, it will directly ignore the units in the battle.


    However, you didn''t notice the number of these little things.


    Once the quantity is large, how can it kill you even if it is small, the kind that is easy...


    Hela knew the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly passed on Angus'' orders.


    And Angus, looking at the Star Territory, cast a shadow for the first time.


    "Tier ten dragons, eleventh titans, and so many fire ants, this guy doesn''t look like a human lord at all."


    Indeed, in the setting of the Age of Lords.


    Humans are a weak race, not only weak, but also the last to join the Age of Lords.


    However, this race has one thing in common.


    That is, the development is very rapid.


    This is because they have systematic help.


    But even so, Su Ye has grown to the point where it is today in just three years. It''s not... you can have a system alone.


    Things are abnormal, at least Angus thinks so.


    At the same time, he also gradually understood the cause of his brother Angus'' death.


    Against such a guy, Angus died unjustly


    Outside the Star Territory, the battle continues.


    Sure enough, it was the same as Su Ye had expected before.


    The walls of the outer city are extremely durable.


    Under the siege of so many arms, they can stand upright.


    The dragon, the spirit of the storm, and the giant of the titans have completely joined the battle at this moment.


    Using his abilities, he killed one enemy after another.


    The battle gradually entered a white-hot stage.


    The more than 200,000 long-range attack troops stationed on the wall are also madly releasing various attacks.


    Bombarded all kinds of troops that are constantly approaching the city wall.


    Riding Fiery, Ling Hao launched an offensive while calmly analyzing the situation.


    In fact, in addition to these things in front of him, he still retained a lot of hole cards.


    One of them is the Forbidden Curse Scroll.


    This kind of thing is instant in shape and can cause a lot of damage to the enemy.


    However, until now, Su Ye has been useless.


    Why didn''t he have a curse-forbidden scroll? Of course not! On the contrary, for this battle, Su Ye prepared a big scroll.


    There are control types, injury types, and protection types.


    However, why did he not use it?


    This time Angus attacked the Star Territory and brought a million troops.


    Even if Su Ye has more scrolls of Forbidden Curse, can he kill this million army in minutes is impossible, and it can''t be done, and others won''t let you do it.


    Therefore, Su Ye''s plan is to first let his own units eliminate part of the millions of troops brought by Angus.


    After the number of enemy troops decreases, use the Forbidden Curse Scroll.


    Why is this to surprise Angus?


    What Su Ye wants more is to completely fix Angus.


    This guy learned about it a year ago.


    During this year, Angus was like a barb, always hooking Su Ye, making him feel uncomfortable.


    Not only was... uncomfortable, he still couldn''t leave the Star Territory.


    Because the Star Territory is the foundation of Su Ye, he is afraid that when he leaves, Angus will come to attack, then what should be done is not necessary. So, Su Ye has been staying in the Star Territory for development this year, and This is not what he originally meant.


    He wants to go out, he wants to go outside to develop.


    Before that, Angus must die.


    Only when he is dead can Su Ye leave with peace of mind.


    Today, Angus finally came to attack the Star Territory.


    This is a great opportunity for Su Ye.


    He can''t let it go.


    This is the reason why Su Ye used the radical method when confronting Angus just now.


    The reason is to let Angus stay.


    do not go.


    In this case, Su Ye''s chances of killing him will increase.


    As long as it succeeds, Angus will be killed smoothly.


    Then Su Ye can ensure the safety of the Star Territory.


    Even go out and leave to see further afield.


    For example, Lan Lan.


    Angels and demons, Su Ye is quite curious about this.


    In order to kill Angus, Su Ye has worked hard, prepared a lot, and sacrificed a lot.


    The hundreds of Forbidden Curse Scrolls currently stored in the Lord''s Space are gifts to be given to Angus.


    Throwing it when the battle is most important will definitely have a good effect.


    Then he pursued the victory and killed Angus as well.


    With this plan in mind, Su Ye has been scanning everywhere on the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    It''s a pity that high-level arms are high-level arms.


    The one hundred thousand rank ten army brought by Angus and the hundreds of thousand rank nine 9 army are a bit difficult.


    Shengsheng resisted Su Ye''s artillery fire and came to the bottom of the city wall.


    , This is very bad! In desperation, Su Ye had no choice but to mobilize all his troops, resist desperately against the undead army, and make a posture that he had desperately tried.


    Use this to confuse Angus.


    Facts have proved that Su Ye was successful.


    Because of the presence of angel gods, Su Ye''s troops have almost always been harmless killing monsters.


    As long as it is not killed in an instant, under the sacred light of the angel statue, the health value can always be restored and the physical strength can be replenished.


    In other words, Su Ye''s arms are in an invincible state.


    Coupled with a large number of sacred dragons, shields and blood added to the front row of troops, so that Su Ye''s army cannot be killed at all.


    On the other hand, on Angus'' side, the situation is exactly the opposite.


    They are not friendly forces and cannot enjoy the healing effect of the angel idol.


    Under the stalking of Su Ye''s army, the undead army began to decrease continuously.


    From more than 500,000 before, it has been reduced to more than 300,000 now.


    And this speed is still: continue to accelerate.


    The appearance of this situation made Angus finally change his face


    Chapter 557 Super Bone Demon Appears (seeking subscription)


    "Lord, the situation is not good, we only have 300,000 combat units left."


    Hela counted the battle situation and reported to Angushui.


    The latter looked gloomy and stood up from the throne: "Ready to prepare, it''s time for us to play, besides"

 Chapter 379：

    Having said this, Angus took a deep breath, and a bloodthirsty light burst out of his crimson eyes: "Let the remaining Necromancers gather and let that thing out!"


    Hearing this, Hela''s face changed slightly, and the soul fire inside the skull shook a few times.


    That thing! What that thing is, he knows very well.


    Hela didn''t dare to disobey Angus'' order, so he quickly retreated.


    At the same time, Angus'' orders were transmitted to the three armies.


    The moment the order was conveyed, the transformation of the undead army began.


    All the bone demons collapsed at the same time, turned into broken bones again, and fell to the ground.


    This scene fell in Su Ye''s eyes, causing him to frown slightly.


    Could it be that the Scarlet Fire Ant and the Shadow Hunter solved all the necromancers in an instant, no, this is impossible! It is impossible to do this.


    There are definitely other reasons.


    Therefore, Su Ye was instinctively on guard.


    At the same time, with Chi Lie, they scanned the ground battlefield.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look at it.At first glance, both of them were stunned.


    I saw that in the front of the battlefield facing Su Ye, all, tens of thousands of Necromancers gathered together.


    Under the protection of other arms, they began to line up.


    Formed a very large six-pointed star array.


    "What are they doing"


    Su Ye was puzzled.


    After seeing this scene, including Yafei, Lin Yanxi and others on the city wall, they all frowned.


    What the hell, these necromancers are crazy, isn''t it right, these guys must have a conspiracy.


    As expected, at the moment when these necromancers successfully combined the six-pointed star array.


    An oversized beam of light rose into the sky.


    In the sky that this beam of light pierced through.


    A portal was opened.


    In an instant, a terrifying cry flew from the portal.


    Wandering passed from the portal.


    Su Ye''s blazing body trembled, as if remembering something, and exclaimed: "No, they want to summon the super bone demon."


    "Super Bone Demon"


    Su Ye frowned and hurriedly asked Chi Lie what this was.


    Chi Lie didn''t answer immediately, but instead summoned the fire of extinction in the sky above the super-giant six-pointed star array.


    At the same time dive toward the ground.


    "Super Bone Demon is an advanced version of ordinary Bone Demon. It requires more than 10,000 Necromancers to activate. The more Necromancers, the stronger the Bone Demon template summoned. In addition, there are too many dead bodies on the battlefield. !"


    "The super bone demon has the ability to absorb the corpse of the undead. The more the corpse power absorbed, the more terrifying the super bone demon. If the super bone demon is born, then we will be in big trouble."


    Hearing Blazing''s explanation, Su Ye understood.


    The Super Bone Demon must be Angus'' trump card.


    But why this guy hasn''t been summoned all the time. Why, did he forget? Of course not


    , Angus is waiting for the opportunity.


    Blazing also said that the more undead corpses absorbed by the super bone demon, the stronger the super bone demon.


    And now, there are more than 600,000 undead army killed on the battlefield.


    If the power and resentment of the 600,000 undead army are loaded on the super bone demon, may I ask how strong this guy can be unimaginable, almost unimaginable.


    Therefore, Su Ye can infer that Angus has not used the ability to summon super bone demon, not because he forgot.


    On the contrary, because this guy has too deep a memory, he has been preparing.


    With the death of more than six hundred thousand troops, Angus will not feel sorry for him or feel sorry for him, but in order to summon a super bone demon, he must do so.


    Therefore, he watched Su Ye slaughter his 600,000 army.


    Now that the time is right, it is time for Angus to exert his strength.


    "Is there a way to crack"


    Su Ye asked.


    There was a blazing silence: "The summoning ceremony has already begun, and it can hardly be interrupted. The only way to crack it is to kill the Necromancer. The more you kill, the weaker the super bone devil template is summoned."


    Su Ye understood it all at once.


    The strength of the Super Bone Demon is entirely based on the number of Necromancers.


    The more Necromancers, the stronger the Super Bone Demon, and the fewer Necromancers, the weaker the Super Bone Demon.


    That being the case, Su Ye decided not to keep her hands.


    Grab a large number of Forbidden Curse Scrolls from the system space.


    Together with Blazing, it threw it towards the huge six-pointed star array that had already formed on the ground.


    At the same time, he ordered more dragons to move closer to this side.


    Furiously attack the Necromancer.


    Without the barriers of ordinary bone demons, the dragons easily occupied the air supremacy.


    Furiously attacking the Necromancers.


    But at this moment, over the huge six-pointed star formation of the Necromancer, a huge shield suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    That''s right, it''s the shield.


    It is very large and elliptical, just wrapping the entire six-pointed star array in it.


    With the attack of the dragons, Su Ye''s curse-forbidden scroll was thrown on it, only splashing ripples.


    Other than that, there was no other reaction at all.


    The appearance of this scene made Su Ye a little panicked.


    Looking intently, I saw that Angus had already moved right across from him.


    Holding a crutch in his hand, he lifted it high.


    The shield that protected the entire six-pointed star formation was released from this crutch.


    "It''s too late to react now! I said that today you will be removed from the human lord."


    Angus'' voice came drifting.


    The sound is not loud, but it can be clearly transmitted to Su Ye''s ears.


    Make him frown.


    At the same time, above the six-pointed star array.


    The roar grew stronger and stronger.


    Immediately after that, his big hand stretched out from the portal.


    Just this big hand is more than three hundred meters in length.


    It is conceivable that after all this guy''s body appears, how huge it will be


    Chapter 558 Blazing: This is a big trouble (seeking subscription)


    "This is a lot of trouble."


    Sigh fiercely.


    Su Ye frowned, to be honest, he had never seen Chi Lie show this expression.


    Hasn''t this guy always claimed to be a strong one, and his own strength is indeed not weak, but also a dragon of destruction.


    Well, it''s a world-destroying dragon with amnesia.


    "Fly over and engage in Angus!"


    Su Ye suddenly ordered.


    That... the shield to protect the necromancers was summoned by Angus.


    I didn''t want to fix this shield, Su Ye couldn''t hurt the Necromancer inside.


    Let alone prevent the arrival of the Super Bone Demon.


    Chi Lie also understood what Su Ye meant.At this moment, he whimpered, stirring his huge wings, and rushed towards Angus.


    Angus looked at the blazing and Su Ye, a strong murderous aura gushing from his scarlet eyes, and he snorted coldly: "A human being, and a dragon of extinction, hehe, how can you stand me?"


    Having said that, Angus slammed his sickly pale hand, and at some point in his hand, there was already an extra staff in his hand.


    The most terrible thing is that Su Ye has seen this staff and is very familiar with it.


    The Staff of Nirvana, a weapon specially made to kill the dragon.


    Angus has it in his hands, no wonder this guy is so confident.


    Chi Lie also saw the Staff of Nirvana, a hint of surprise flashed in the huge dragon''s eyes, but soon he returned to peace.


    The speed did not decrease, and he still rushed towards Angus with Su Ye.


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Angus'' lips, and he began to wave the Staff of Nation.


    At the top of this shameless staff, the blue gems began to shine.


    Immediately afterwards, a stream of light flew out from the blue gem on the top of the staff.


    Shoo! A straight blaring sound.


    The latter is still calm, the huge dragon''s mouth is open, the temperature is extremely high, and the devastating dragon''s breath is ejected from the mouth.


    Directly swallowed the streamer Angus released with the Staff of Nation.


    The appearance of this scene made Angus stunned.


    "You are not afraid of the staff of silence"


    , Blazing haha ??sneered: "My old lady is the dragon that destroys the world, there are still things I''m afraid of in the world,"


    Su Ye was speechless, what time was it now, and still pretending that he couldn''t force it, Su Ye also felt quite strange.


    According to the news given by Andre before, the Staff of Nirvana specifically restrains the dragon.


    Regardless of


    What kind of dragon is deflated in front of the Staff of Nirvana.


    But Chi Lie''s rebirth came from the Dragon God Treasure Box in the Dragon Burial Valley in Hell.


    Could it be that Angus who has anything to do with this at this moment has as many doubts in his heart as Su Ye.


    This time he came here with a grin, but he didn''t fear Su Ye''s tens of thousands of dragons at all.


    This is why it is naturally because of the Staff of Nirvana in his hand.


    But now, the facts before him are told.


    The dragon of night is not afraid of this staff.


    Then there is a problem.


    What''s the use of the Staff of Nirvana? "Damn it, then try this!"


    Angus yelled.


    Then the two staffs crossed.

 Chapter 380：

    In front of him, a disc full of obscure glowing runes appeared.


    It is very large, with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    It is spinning fast at this moment.


    While rotating, the disc continued to fly out streamers.


    Bombarded towards Chi Lie and Su Ye.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye couldn''t help but sigh.


    This strong is the strong, and even the tricks for releasing a skill are richer than ordinary people.


    The thief pulls vigorously with this piece of sparks.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t seem to have much effect on Chi Lie.


    This guy exterminates the world and breathes continuously, spitting towards Angus.


    Even this guy who is the lord of the vampire of hell, a well-known strong man, dare not touch the world-destroying dragon''s breath easily.


    Had to avoid it.


    At the same time on the other side.


    Thousands of dragons have flown from the direction of the star domain.


    Without a word, he summoned towards Angus to protect the shield of the Necromancer''s six-pointed star formation.


    The beating banged loudly.


    The entire shield is turbulent, like a small stone thrown into the calm water surface, and ripples continue to appear.


    Chi Lie brought Su Ye and Angus into a fight, and said: "The shield is durable. Looking for this speed, you can break the shield in about a minute."


    Su Ye heard the words and looked up at the sky.


    The huge six-pointed star array soared into the sky with a beam of light that has completely opened the portal.


    The guy who had just stretched out an arm before, now half of it has even come out.


    With teeth and claws, the face is hideous.


    When Su Ye saw it, her back felt a little chilly.


    Not to mention Yafei on the wall, Su Qianer and others.


    At this moment, the women have gathered together.


    Qi Qi looked towards the Super Bone Demon.


    "Oh my God, what the **** is this, it''s so big!"


    "Judging by this ratio, this guy''s height is probably more than one kilometer."


    "Sister Qianmi Eve, are you kidding me, there can be such a big creature in the world"


    Eve''s face was heavy, and she glanced at Su Qianer: "The age of the lord has come, and there will be a huge monster with a height of one thousand meters, is it weird"


    Susie was speechless.


    Indeed, even things like this in the Age of Lords have appeared.


    Can¡¯t there be stronger and bigger monsters "Then what to do now"


    Yafei asked.


    A pretty face is already a little pale.


    Although she is the overlord of the North, she has never experienced such a war.


    It is another million army, and it is also a super bone demon.


    Who can stand it.


    Eve sighed, bit her silver teeth, and looked at the undead army that was still swarming here: "After that big guy comes out, it is bound to be another big battle. Before that, we think of a way to The remaining army of undead kills as many as possible."


    Eve''s meaning is simple.


    The Super Bone Demon is about to be born, that big guy must be a strong group.


    They can''t reach there anyway now.


    It would be better to help Su Ye clean up the undead army near the city wall.


    It is also good to relieve some pressure and be fully prepared for the next battle.


    When the women heard this, they all understood.


    So they rejoined the battle


    Chapter 559 Su Ye: What''s the matter with you (for subscription)


    Super Bone Demon Summoning Land.


    Under the crazy attack of 10,000 dragons.


    The shield summoned by Angus finally faltered, and in the end it burst like a bubble.


    Without shield protection, ten thousand dragons were crushed down.


    The necromancers who attacked wildly to form a super huge six-pointed star formation.


    The appearance of this scene made Angus'' eyes twitch.


    He didn''t expect the fighting power of the dragon to be so strong.


    This shield is a shield that he summoned with more than 80% of his power.


    But it still broke.


    At this moment, the overwhelming impact of the dragons from the air quickly caused tremendous pressure on the Necromancers.


    As the necromancers were killed, the portals that appeared in the air also shrank.


    And the super bone demon with only one leg that did not come out, the body is also shrinking.


    Eve''s prediction was correct before, and the height of this super bone demon was indeed more than one kilometer.


    But now, with the necromancer of the six-pointed star array being killed.


    This super giant super bone demon with a height of 1,000 meters, its size is also shrinking.


    This is the template problem that Blaze said before.


    The fewer Necromancers participating in the summoning, the more garbage the template of the Super Giant Bone Demon.


    The more **** the template, the strength of the super bone demon, naturally Angus saw this scene, and he was almost angry.


    So he gave up on dealing with Su Ye and fiercely dealt with, instead holding the staff to stop the dragons attacking the necromancer.


    But Su Ye, will you watch him pass by? Of course not! "Fly over and stop him!"


    Su Ye ordered.


    Chi Lie had been waiting for a long time, his wings shook, and he quickly flew in the direction of Angus.


    Blazing faster than Angus, he came to this guy with two swishes, blocking his only way.


    "Your opponent is us."


    Su Ye shouted.


    Angus gritted his teeth and swung his staff to kill.


    Su Ye and Chi Lie were not afraid, and began to fight Angus.


    The current situation has improved, as long as they successfully hold Angus.


    So with the strength of Su Ye''s 10,000 dragons, it was enough to kill many necromancers before the super bone demon came out.


    At that time, the super bone demon summoned by these guys will naturally drop in strength.


    This is Ling Hao and Fiery''s plan.


    The comparison is one time.


    Sure enough, when Su Ye and Zhi Lie resisted Angus, Su Ye''s dragons were massacring the Necromancer.


    Under the frenzied attack, the Necromancers were miserable and wanted to resist, but they were unable to do so.


    No way, when summoning the super bone magic hall, the bodies of these necromancers must maintain the same movement, and they can''t move at all.


    Because of a move, this magic circle will be affected.


    The time to summon a super bone demon will be extended by one.


    Therefore, facing the attack of the dragons, these necromancers can only stand still, waiting to be beaten.


    I have to say that this is a very sad thing.


    Fortunately, Angus has many other units.


    At this moment, under his order, the 300,000 army that attacked the outer wall of the Star Territory has been divided into more than half, and it has returned to guard the Necromancers.


    .


    No way, the Super Bone Demon is the only hole card Angus prepares.


    As long as it can be summoned successfully, Angus can guarantee that the battle will be stable.


    But the problem now is that he doesn''t seem to be able to do this.


    Helpless! Time passed by minute by minute.


    The kilometer-tall super bone monster has shrunk again and again.


    In the end it became: only more than 800 meters.


    Only then completely came out of the portal.


    Landed with an somersault in the air.


    Step on the ground with your legs.


    The earth shook, and the undead army in this position directly turned into a meatloaf.


    The kind that sticks to the ground and can''t be pulled out...


    Looking at the super bone demon whose size was greatly reduced, Angus felt that...


    So, under his order, the Super Bone Demon began to absorb the corpses and grievances of the 600,000 undead army on the battlefield.


    A large number of corpse remains are like iron powder that has encountered a magnet, and flies madly towards the super bone demon.


    After that, this guy began to have more armor and weapons on his body.


    That is a huge axe.


    It is five hundred meters long and huge.


    After completing the fusion, the super bone demon became: majestic.


    Then he swung his axe and started fighting.


    The surrounding dragons have already begun to attack.


    But the dragons'' attacks fell on the bone demon, but they could only cause modest damage.


    This is known from the drop speed of the blood bar on the top of the bone demon''s head.


    This guy''s health is too high.


    According to Su Ye''s estimation, at least 100 billion.


    If this is the case, Su Ye would guess.


    To solve this super bone demon, the key point is not yet in the super bone demon.


    It should be on those Necromancers.


    So Ling Hao ordered all the dragons of 50,000 units to fight.

 Chapter 381：

    Ten thousand dragons were separated to entangle the super bone demon.


    The remaining dragons frantically attacked the Necromancer.


    When Angus saw this arrangement of Su Ye, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    He wanted to do something, but was stopped by Su Ye.


    "I said, your opponent is me, and no one wants to leave until the winner is determined."


    Angus gritted his teeth: "Boy, don''t force me."


    "What''s the matter with you, you have the ability to give your full strength!"


    Ling Hao shouted.


    He was irritating Angus as much as possible.


    There is no way, in order to let this guy stay, and fight with herself, Su Ye is broken.


    I''m afraid that Angus, like his dead ghost brother, will know to escape if he can''t fight.


    Then this time Angus was allowed to run away, and Su Ye would be frightened for a while.


    Therefore, the best solution to the problem is to kill Angus.


    Just kill him, then the next question will be much simpler.


    The security of the Star Territory can be guaranteed.


    Su Ye was able to ride Blazing around on her own.


    Whether it can unlock the secrets of the lord''s age, perhaps it will be after this.


    And this is all Su Ye''s plan


    The 560th chapter forbidden curse card (seeking subscription)


    The battle continues.


    The war is here, and the situation is clear.


    On Su Ye''s side, most of the defenders gathered on the wall of the Star Territory.


    The number is probably more than 200,000 points.


    In addition, there are various flying units, such as giant dragons, flower fairies, lightning birds, flame birds and so on.


    They flew into the air to fight.


    Madly attacking the remaining 300,000 undead army.


    With the defense of the city wall and the convenience of flying troops, the remaining 300,000 undead army is quickly being killed.


    I believe that as long as there is enough time, there will always be a second, they will all die.


    Then the war was declared over.


    In addition to the battle in front of the city wall, there is also a battle between the super bone demon and the giant dragon.


    Super Bone Demon, 800 meters tall.


    What a concept this is.


    A giant dragon, even the largest blazing dragon, is only more than a hundred meters long.


    In front of the human super bone demon, he is a little brother who has not yet developed.


    Other giant dragons are only fifty to sixty meters long, which is common.


    These giant dragons are near the super bone demon of 800 meters, almost unintentionally.


    But these little things have caused the Super Bone Demon a lot of trouble at this moment.


    The little dragon attacked frantically, and the super bone demon resisted frantically.


    It''s a pity that this guy looks big, but his agility is really that...


    It''s like a person trying to catch a bird.


    How can you be big and can you catch the bird with your bare hands?


    The dragons surrounded its body and attacked frantically.


    However, considering that the bone demon is not the key to ending this battle.


    Therefore, the dragons that entangle the super bone demon are just feints.


    I won''t say that I am really against the Super Bone Demon.


    No way, the super bone demon is 800 meters tall.


    The city wall of Su Ye''s Star Territory was only about a hundred meters away.


    Probably to the position of the super bone devil''s calf.


    If this is to let this guy step on it, then the city wall will collapse instantly! So, Su Ye gave the death orders to those giant dragons.


    Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely can''t let the super bone demon approach the city wall.


    Then, there was the battle between the remaining dragons and the necromancers.


    Just a few minutes ago, Angus summoned another shield to protect the necromancers.


    At the same time, the Super Bone Demon, under Angus'' orders, took on the important task of protecting the Necromancer.


    A tiger dancing with an axe creates wind and prevents all giant dragons from approaching.


    The Necromancers continue to maintain the operation of the super huge array.


    The super portal floating above the battlefield is still open.


    Not only that... but inside this portal, there is another arm sticking out.


    It is the same as the super bone demon before.


    The guy with his arms out now has a completely black body.


    It was covered with some golden, mysterious and obscure runes.


    A lot, very dense, almost all over the body.


    It looks like the thief pulls the kind of disgusting...


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye frowned.


    He recognizes this thing.


    Isn''t it the Demon God? The Demon God is also a type of **** super unit.


    This guy was summoned when he was at war with Angus.


    However, the body is far less huge than it is now.


    It seems that this super huge six-pointed star array is not only the function of summoning the super bone demon.


    Even the demon **** can be summoned.


    The balance of battle now tends to Su Ye''s side.


    But after the demon **** came out, Su Ye didn''t know what would happen.


    Therefore, he must prevent this demon **** from being born.


    "Strike, use the fastest speed, break through the protective shield, and kill the Necromancer."


    Su Ye coldly ordered.


    Chi Lie also screamed after wailing.


    The harsh dragon chants spread throughout the battlefield.


    The dragons who are fighting, at this moment, are like chicken blood, they are crazy.


    Dragon''s breath, ice crystals, lightning, holy light, and other various attacks, crazily fell on the shield that protected the necromancers.


    The shield fluctuates more violently.


    After persisting for more than ten seconds, it shattered with a bang.


    The dragons bullied themselves.


    Started a fierce attack.


    The necromancers were beaten crying and crying.


    Even if there are hundreds of thousands of undead army to block it, it is useless.


    Because Su Ye had already ordered, the only target of the attack was the Necromancer.


    The other undead units, even if they are on the face, don''t care at all.


    The dragons only stared at the necromancer to fight.


    As a result, the number of tens of thousands of Necromancers has been rapidly reduced.


    These necromancers are almost crying.


    Don''t take such a play.


    Just staring at them and beating the dragons in the sky is ferocious enough, but this is not all.


    After the shield was broken, small holes began to appear in the ground under the feet of the necromancers.


    Immediately afterwards, red-armed fire ants emerged from the ground.


    These guys are sometimes more terrifying than the dragon.


    It appears now, as expected.


    Face the undead mages who are not high in defense and stand together.


    The red-armored fire ants are killing them.


    Bite, formic acid, crazy release.


    The necromancers died quickly, and in just a few minutes, the number was less than half of the previous amount.


    And this speed is still accelerating.


    Angus'' eyes are cracking! These Necromancers, but his trump cards to defeat Su Ye! But now, Su Ye has torn these trump cards to Angus.


    This is so life-threatening! Su Ye watched this scene, and the corners of her lips twitched: "It seems that your plan is going to fail."


    Angus heard the words, angered from his heart, and stared at Su Ye: "Impossible, I can''t fail, you wait, I still have the cards."


    With that, Angus took out a few card-shaped things from his arms.


    I don''t know what it is, but Su Ye can feel the terrifying energy contained in the card.


    "Be careful, this is a forbidden spell card."


    Chi Lie also sensed it, and reminded him at this moment.


    Su Ye raised her brows, and she understood in her heart, forbidden curse card.


    This thing is similar in principle to the Forbidden Curse Scroll.


    They are all sealed with powerful forbidden spells.


    Once released, the kind that can destroy the world...


    The 561st chapter super bone demon collapses (seeking subscription)


    "Fly over and interrupt him."


    Su Ye ordered.


    The blazing wings shook, and the huge body accelerated sharply, almost turning into an afterimage, flying quickly through the air.


    The speed was extremely fast, and he said in front of Angus with a swish.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ye waved the bursting flame in his hand and chopped out a sword aura.

 Chapter 382：

    The sword aura whizzed towards the front.


    Cutting open the air, it also hit Angus at the same time.


    The latter was preparing to cast a spell, but was suddenly attacked.


    I had to stop the movement in my hands.


    In desperation, he had to resist the attack from Su Ye first.


    So Su Ye successfully prevented Angus from releasing the Forbidden Spell Card.


    And launched a fierce attack on it.


    Angus was beaten back again and again.


    His body strength is stronger than Su Ye.


    However, Su Ye is still fierce! This is the Dragon King, the Dragon of World Destruction, and Su Ye Qiangqiang, even Angus is not an opponent.


    The beaten backtracked one after another.


    Soho and Chi Lie took advantage of the victory and pursued, and they were inextricably beaten with Angus.


    In the battlefield behind them, the dragons have begun to attack the Necromancer.


    The protective shield summoned by Angus did not last for too long before it shattered.


    The giant dragons in the sky and the red-armored fire ants on the ground swarmed up at this moment and began a fierce attack.


    In an instant, the necromancers died and wounded countless.


    When Angus saw this scene, tears almost fell.


    Kao Kao, can you tap it?


    This is too violent! If this fight continues, Angus will really fail.


    However, Su Ye finally seized the opportunity, how could he give up? There is only one way to kill the super bone demon and the upcoming demon god, and that is to kill the necromancer who summoned them.


    This is the only solution.


    Of course it is impossible for Su Ye to give up.


    Therefore, at this moment, he saw that the protective shield protecting the Necromancer had broken open, immediately.


    He ordered an attack.


    The dragon, the scarlet fire ant attacked wildly, killing one necromancer after another.


    The portal for summoning the demon **** in the sky is also gradually shrinking.


    Half of the devil''s body was stuck, his arms stretched out, and his teeth and claws were in the air.


    When Ling Hao saw this scene, he was secretly determined.


    This battle should not be lost.


    As long as the necromancers are killed, the super bone demon and the devil will belch.


    Then the only threat left is Angus.


    As for the more than one hundred thousand rank ten arms summoned by Angus.


    Now, under the arrangement of the Star Territory on the city wall, it has almost been consumed.


    A large number of deaths, small and small, made An Gu tears.


    The battle continued, Su Ye and Chi continued.


    It didn''t give Angus a chance to breathe at all.


    No way, this guy is terrible.


    Once Angus is free to take action, Su Ye knows exactly what will happen.


    This guy uses forbidden spell cards.


    At that time, it will definitely kill a lot of dragons and red-armored fire ants.


    Therefore, Su Ye can''t let this guy use the forbidden spell card now.


    It''s best to hold it back, don''t use it, even if you want to use it, don''t use it on the battlefield.


    Sure enough, Angus was pressed into a hurry, and he didn''t care about it.


    Throw out a few forbidden curse cards and choose to use them.


    In an instant, the clouds rolled over Su Ye and Blazing''s heads, and the creaking thunder flashed in the dark clouds.


    "Be careful, this guy has used the Forbidden Curse skill."


    Su Ye urged.


    Nodding blazingly: "Don''t worry, this level of curse skills can''t hurt me, you just have to hold on to my scales."


    Su Ye frowned, still wondering what Chi Lie''s words meant.


    But in the next moment, he felt his fiery body begin to roll.


    Su Ye, who noticed this scene, frowned suddenly, and grabbed the fiery scales.


    Sure enough, Blazing''s body turned over, protecting Ling Hao behind him.


    Use the scales on your belly to resist the thunder falling from the sky.


    Boom! Thunder fell, blasting on the scales of the blazing abdomen, making a loud noise.


    At the same time, the scales on the flaming abdomen were a little smokey.


    Su Ye also saw that Fiery''s health had dropped a bit.


    It seems that it can indeed withstand the Forbidden Magic skill, but it will still be hurt.


    This is a bit awkward.


    So Chi Lie continued to attack.


    While rotating his body in the air, while avoiding the thunder as much as possible, he was also protecting Su Ye on his back.


    No way, Blazing can withstand the Forbidden Curse Scroll and the bombardment of Thunder.


    However, this does not mean that Su Ye can stop him.


    If he is hit by the thunder, he is afraid that he will die for half his life.


    How can this be done?So, protecting Su Ye has become Chi Lie''s main goal now.


    The second goal is to get closer to Angus, and you can''t let it: this guy throws more Forbidden Cards.


    Otherwise, the consequences are fierce and I dare not think about it.


    That''s it, the blazing huge body whirled in the air, approaching Angus.


    The World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath spurted out, heading towards Angus to cover it.


    This guy was forced to retreat steadily.


    Although he had tried his best to resist, his body was still burned by the World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath.


    The meat wing behind him was a little smokey, and it was obviously scorched.


    Seeing this, Chi Lie rushed forward again.


    Delaying opportunities for the battlefield behind him.


    After a full few minutes, the dragons really lived up to expectations.


    Cooperate with the Red Armored Fire Ant.


    Within a few hours, the Necromancers were scattered.


    Originally, the number of tens of thousands of Necromancers dropped sharply, and after two swishes, it became only more than 10,000 units.


    The dragons continued to attack, and the necromancers of more than 10,000 units decreased again.


    When the number fell below 10,000, the Super Bone Demon in the field had a problem.


    High: The huge body of 800 meters began to collapse.


    The bones in many places have been evacuated.


    Falling down.


    Soon, one big pit after another was revealed.


    The person watching is shocking.


    This is so Angus almost carried it back with anger.


    The most important condition for summoning a super bone demon is a Necromancer of 10,000 units.


    The result! Su Ye''s dragon forcibly beat the number of Necromancers to less than 10,000 units.


    As you can imagine, the super bone demon is about to collapse


    Chapter 562 Who will win? (For subscription)


    Not only the Super Bone Demon, but even the head that was just summoned in darkness, which seemed to be a demon **** from Africa, had a situation.


    The golden runes on his body kept emitting dazzling light.


    The devil screamed, beating his chest and feet, it seemed to be painful.


    Su Ye rode blazingly towards Angus and stared at him.


    "It seems that you are going to fail!"


    Su Ye said.


    Angus was already angry enough, but Su Ye was stunned at this moment, immediately.


    explode.


    "Failure is impossible, I cannot fail, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    With that, Angus continued to emit black air.


    In the next moment, countless black bats flew out of the black gas emitted by this guy.


    It shattered and rushed towards Su Yehe and Blazing frantically.


    Seeing this, Chi Lie coldly snorted: "Little bugs!"


    After all, opening your mouth is a breath of the world-killing dragon.


    Hot flames spurted from its mouth.


    It swept past the black bat.


    In an instant, the fur of the black bat was lit.


    It''s like raindrops, falling down.


    There was a smell of burning in the air.


    A large bat died, and Su Ye looked in the direction of Angus, only to find that this guy was missing.


    Suddenly he was furious: "Damn, this guy ran away. He said he was stunned, and he really had the same virtue as his brother."


    The blazing perception is very strong.At this moment, it is like a radar scan, scanning the surrounding area.


    The trail of Angus was soon discovered.


    This guy fell to the ground.


    It seems that I really want to leave.


    Naturally, Su Ye wouldn''t stand by and watch.


    If this guy wants to escape, he also has the capital and opportunity to escape.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    Su Ye ordered.

 Chapter 383：

    At the same time, he took out the Frozen Forbidden Curse Scroll from the Lord''s Space.


    Throw it towards the sky.


    In an instant, thousands of icy blue cones fell from the sky.


    The cold is raging.


    The most important function of the Frozen Thousand Miles Forbidden Curse skill is to slow down or even freeze.


    The body of the shrouded target will slow down and then freeze.


    Angus like this, the strength is good, and there will be no good results.


    Sure enough, Angus was shrouded in ice.


    Although it was not frozen, it was successfully slowed down.


    And this became one of the decisive factors for Su Ye and Zhi Lie to approach him.


    Two figures descended from the sky, and in an instant they reached the sky above Angus'' head.


    The blazing fire is full, summoning the sky fire to extinguish the world.


    At the same time, he spit out the world-destroying dragon''s breath.


    Su Ye also waved the bursting flame, and the sword aura flew out.


    Roaring towards Angus.


    But what made Su Ye a little surprised was that the one being attacked...Angus was so motionless.


    What is going on, even though it is shrouded by the Frozen Thousand Miles Forbidden Curse skill, it won''t be completely frozen! Besides, I saw this guy move just now.


    Could it be that Su Ye frowned, thinking of something in her heart.


    The dragon''s breath in the fiery mouth has sprayed on Angus.


    Suddenly, explosive damage appeared.


    Angus'' health drops like a diabetes insipidus.


    It only persisted for less than three seconds, and the whole person was burned.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye already understood everything.


    "This is a stand-in, shit, Angus really isn''t here."


    Sure enough, the lord of **** is the lord of hell, and it is not so easy to be killed.


    Chi Lie also understood Su Ye''s meaning, and quickly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    In the end, there was no such thing in the sky.


    So the two had to scan around.


    In the end, Angus was discovered on the battlefield near the Star Territory.


    This guy really decided to fight with Su Ye to the end.


    However, he changed his goals.


    Su Ye is fierce, Angus is not an opponent.


    So he decided to bully the weak.


    This is here, Su Ye can''t bear it when he sees this, immediately.


    Let Blazing attack.


    On the other side, the Necromancer who summoned the Super Bone Demon was dead and wounded.


    The Super Bone Demon and the Demon God who just came out less than three minutes belch.


    The strong one is as high as: the huge body of 800 meters collapsed, like an earthquake, and countless broken bones fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    And the demon god, the golden runes all over his body were ignited, making a crackling burning sound.


    It was burned to a pile of ashes within a few hours.


    Then there is no end.


    Angus was furious in his heart, and began to brew a big move to destroy the Star Territory.


    But it was discovered by Su Ye and Zhi Lie.


    And successfully blocked.


    Now, the undead army still in the field, there are only less than 100,000 left.


    The super bone demon, the demon god, and the necromancer with tens of thousands of units, all died and wounded.


    The general situation of Angus is gone, and it is impossible to win again.


    At this moment, Su Ye was riding Blazing, looking at Angus from a distance in the air.


    Angus gritted his teeth, the hatred in his eyes almost turned into a substance.


    "Human, you are very strong."


    Angus shouted.


    Su Ye was expressionless: "You are not weak either."


    Angus sighed, clenched his fists, and black energy rose from all over his body, constantly condensing.


    In the end it became a set of battle armor, wrapping Angus'' body: "Let''s fight to the death, there is no word escape in my Angus dictionary."


    After that, Angus''s wings shook, and his body turned into a black afterimage, rushing in the direction of Su Ye and Zhi Lie.


    Su Ye''s eyes condensed, and she squeezed the bursting flame in her hand.


    Riding a blazing fierce battle with Angus.


    The sound of jingle bells kept ringing from the air.


    Onlookers on the city wall can only see two afterimages constantly beating in the air.


    But he couldn''t see the details of the battle at all.


    The outer wall of the Star Territory.


    Yafei, Lin Yanxi and others gathered together.


    The women who have just gone through the big battle have black stains on their faces, and they look a little funny.


    But now, their eyes are all attracted by the battle in the sky.


    I can''t say it is wonderful, I can only say it is shocking.


    Because it was their common man, Su Ye, who participated in this battle.


    If he loses, what the outcome will be, the women know very well.


    "Who will win"


    Ouyang Yuqing murmured.


    Yafei, Lin Yanxi and others clenched their fists and said nothing.


    Because they don''t know


    Chapter 563 Angus, Die! (For subscription)


    In the air, fierce fighting is breaking out.


    I have to say that Angus is still quite strong.


    Even Su Ye, without blazing help, could not please him in his hands.


    The fight between the two sides is intractable.


    Both sides were injured for a while.


    Angus'' health was quickly dropped.


    The same was true for Su Ye herself, but because of blazing fire.


    So most of the attacks from Angus were actually blocked by Blazing.


    Su Ye rode Blazing, and would not suffer full damage.


    Blazing health is under various boosts and Su Ye''s meaningless realm.


    The health value is as high as: several million, and it can be said to be easy to resist Angus'' damage.


    So, Shuangfa started a battle where you slashed at me and I slashed at you.


    The balance of victory and defeat is also constantly tilting, but it is impossible to see who is the real winner.


    That''s it, the two sides played for a full seven or eight minutes, later.


    Angus began to lose strength.


    No way, he is just a vampire lord, but how can his physical strength compare to Chi Lie! What''s more, there is Su Ye on Chi Lie''s back.


    The two guys joined forces to exhaust Angus.


    Bang! The two sides collided together again.


    Su Ye held the sword in one hand and firmly grasped the scales on Blazing''s back with one hand.


    Find the right opportunity and shoot at the moment when the two sides meet.


    The bursting flame in his hand swept out suddenly.


    The hot sword light swiftly collided with Angus'' body.


    In an instant, Angus snorted and his body was shot down.


    When the body stopped, there was already an extra wound in the abdomen.


    The patter of blood kept oozing out, turning into raindrops and falling from the sky.


    Su Ye saw this scene, and the big rock hanging in her heart slightly lowered.


    And Angus, at this moment, is also in a dilemma.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to die, he really didn''t want to die.


    As the lord of the vampire, he still has thousands of properties on the plane of hell.


    He wants to leave! Even if he will be put on an escape hat.


    But compared to his own life, what can a hat count as Su Ye, who is staring at him, Angus gritted his teeth, his wings shook, and turned and ran towards the direction behind him.


    Su Ye seemed to have expected this result early, and patted the fiery sitting down.


    The latter understood, wailed, and the giant wing snapped abruptly, and he chased Angus with Su Ye on his back.


    Angus was already wounded, and it was still a burst of damage in Su Ye''s hand.


    The wound was fierce and painful, letting An Gu cool down.


    And Su Ye, with fierce assistance, can easily catch up with Angus.


    Not only Blazing, after realizing that Si was going to escape.


    Su Ye has already ordered the other dragons to follow suit.


    Especially the fast lightning dragons and blood dragons are the first to bear the brunt.


    Suddenly, a super exciting chase battle appeared in the sky.


    Angus was about to flee, and the troops gathered in front of the city wall outside the Star Territory were crazy.


    They are all high-level arms, with relatively


    High wisdom.


    At this moment, all of them were attacking like crazy.


    They knew that they had been considered abandoned by Angus.

 Chapter 384：

    And as long as you become an abandoned child, then you must do what the abandoned child does.


    Win the last chance to escape for your owner.


    The sudden onslaught of more than 100,000 troops caused the pressure on the walls of the Star Territory to surge.


    But it''s just stress, not too much trouble.


    Under the orders of Yafei, Lin Yanxi and other lords, the army on the wall outside the Star Territory began a counterattack.


    The final counterattack.


    All units are crazy output.


    In fact, at this point in the battle, the winners and losers have already been divided.


    However, arms are arms, and they must remain 100% loyal to their lord.


    Moreover, they hope that they can die on the battlefield.


    This may be the most fundamental respect for them.


    Nothing more


    Angus flew far away, and was finally surrounded by dragons because of his injuries and exhaustion.


    This time, Su Ye didn''t talk nonsense with Angus.


    Directly order the attack.


    Dozens of lightning dragons and blood dragons have been fully prepared, waiting for Su Ye''s order, immediately.


    Launch an onslaught.


    Angus also knew that he was afraid this time was dangerous.


    So resist desperately.


    However, some things are destined to be unchangeable.


    The two sides fought for less than three minutes.


    Su Ye had several lightning dragons, and the blood dragon''s health was knocked out.


    And Angus also officially belched.


    The bat''s fleshy wings were retracted, and its body fell weakly from the air.


    In order to make sure that this guy is really dead, Blazing used the World Extinguishing Dragon''s Breath to whip the corpse for one minute.


    It was only after he had roasted Angus'' corpse in Wuqimahei.


    Angus is really dead.


    The life value is emptied, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    A generation of **** lords, just like this, died in the hands of Su Ye.


    After solving Angus, Su Ye took his corpse and flew in the direction of the Star Territory.


    After arriving in the Star Territory, the battle here is also coming to an end.


    The undead army of more than 100,000 was almost killed and wounded.


    Lin Yanxi, Yafei and others on the wall were worried about Su Ye! Suddenly they heard Ouyang Yuqing shout.


    "Everyone, look at the sky."


    Everyone raised their heads and looked intently.Sure enough, they saw dozens of giant dragons, surrounded by fiery, flying towards this side.


    Su Ye was riding on Blazing''s back, and the probe scanned the direction of the Star Territory.


    I can''t help but smile in my heart.


    This battle is definitely the most tragic war that the Star Territory has experienced since its establishment.


    The outer wall of the outer wall of the Star Territory was completely destroyed, and only the faint roots of the wall could be seen.


    The outer city walls have also suffered heavy losses, and the durability is only less than half.


    As for the casualties of the arms, this is also very large.


    The entire Vault of Heaven Alliance added up, and 300,000 troops participated in the war.


    More than 80,000 people died in the battle.


    In other words, there are only two hundred thousand troops remaining in the Star Territory.


    Horrible!


    Chapter 564 Agree to distribute the spoils (for subscription)


    Of course, compared with Angus, this result is considered good.


    After all, this guy was entangled with a million army coming here, and as a result, the army has been wiped out now.


    What kind of concept is this! Millions of troops! All gone, all turned into corpses, covering the entire Barren Niu Mountain.


    What Su Ye looked at on Blazing Back was shocking.


    Fortunately, this battle was fought.


    And the culprit, Angus, has also belched.


    I believe that the Star Territory will be safe for a long time to come.


    There is this record here, and there will be that... approaching without long eyes. From a long-term perspective, this battle is too beautiful.


    Not only solved a major enemy, but also won a long period of development for Su Ye.


    In the next few months, I believe that Su Ye will be able to take care of her own affairs as much as possible.


    For example, continue to look for gold mines and secret realms.


    Or go to **** again.


    And go to Lan Lan to investigate the affairs of angels and demons.


    Su Ye believes that to unlock the secret of the coming of the age of the world lord, it is in the angels and demons.


    Shaking his head, Su Ye left the messy thoughts in his mind behind.


    Riding a blazing fall from the air and onto the city wall.


    Lin Yanxi, Su Xi''er, Ya Fei and others hurriedly greeted her.


    Looking up and down...Su Ye.


    After ensuring that there was nothing wrong with the other party, the big rock hanging in his heart completely fell to the ground.


    "ended!"


    Su Ye scanned the crowd.


    The women''s eye circles are a little red.


    Yeah, it''s over! The hardship of this battle is only known to those who have actually experienced it.


    The army of millions is still led by the famous vampire marquis Angus.


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    However, the Star Territory has survived.


    With the help of the Vault of Heaven Alliance, I came through! Su Ye hugged the girls, looked at the sunset that was about to fall from the horizon, and let out a long breath.


    After a short rest, Su Ye and others recovered some physical strength.


    At this moment, night is about to fall, taking advantage of the brilliance of the setting sun to fall on the ground.


    So Su Ye ordered the soldiers to start sorting the battlefield.


    A million army was killed, although a large part of the trophies have been refreshed.


    However, there are still a lot of things left.


    Not only...this is the case, these leftover loot that has not been refreshed, but the loot dropped by high-level arms.


    This kind of loot is used to evolve the troops, and it is not suitable for soldiers.


    After all, who doesn''t have a unit to upgrade! Under Su Ye''s order, all humanoid units entered the battlefield.


    Start searching for loot.


    And transport the spoils back to the Star Territory, where the opponent is in the open space outside the Star Territory.


    Then wait for it to be distributed together.


    The entire process of searching for the loot lasted for nearly two hours before it ended.


    At this time, the open space in the outer city of the Star Territory was already piled up with various trophies.


    There are all kinds of materials to upgrade the units, there are also various resource packs, as well as weapons and equipment, and even gems.


    Everything.


    After the battlefield was cleaned up, the sky was completely dark.


    Su Ye gave an order to put torches on the entire Star Territory.


    This dispelled the darkness and made the entire Star Territory become brighter.


    Next, it''s time for the celebration banquet.


    However, the Star Territory is somewhat different from other territories.In other territories, there are thousands, tens of thousands of transfers and lords, and the number of humans is very large.


    As for the Star Territory, it was just the opposite.


    And the number is very small, all of them are their own.


    Su Qianer and Lin Yanxi took the lead.


    The room in the Star Territory is busy.


    On the other hand, Su Ye had traded 20 million units of food from Su Xier.


    Start feeding those troops that have just ended the battle.


    No way, these guys have just ended a battle and are panicking now.


    Su Ye is not... the kind of... unscrupulous lord who wants his arms to fight for himself, but does not give them food.


    So now it is very generous to distribute food.


    Basically eat whatever you want, until you are full


    This resulted in a total of 20 million units of food that was not enough in the end.


    No way, Su Ye had to look for Su Qianer again.


    The latter is the lord of the Dryad Realm, and controls the food lifeline of the entire Sky Alliance.


    It has almost become Su Ye''s mobile granary, which is very convenient.


    After feeding all the troops with food.


    Su Ye returned to the Lord''s Hall in the Star Territory.


    Here, the feast of the celebration banquet is on the table.


    It is a monster similar to a wild goat.


    The meat is very tender, and the taste is super delicious after roasting.


    The most important thing is that Su Ye, as a rebirth, after being transformed into a lord, he went to Hannan City several times and ransacked several large supermarkets in the city.


    Even today, three years later, in Su Ye''s lord space.


    There are still an unknown number of condiments.


    What kind of salt, cooking oil, soy sauce, chili, barbecue ingredients, hot pot ingredients, etc.


    Therefore, Su Ye can still enjoy the life of the civilized age until now.


    At this moment, the roasted whole lamb is brushed with barbecue ingredients and rotated and roasted.

 Chapter 385：

    The grease made a snorting noise and gave out a strong fragrance.


    Sprinkle with barbecue ingredients, it is simply wonderful! Even Susie also took out some fruit wine from her lord space.


    This was brewed by the Golden Dryad King taught Susie.


    The raw materials used are spirit fruits and various edible herbs in the medicine fields of Dryad Land.


    These herbs have the effect of strengthening the body, and they are brewed with the spirit fruit.


    After the precipitation of time, it has become a delicious, mellow wine.


    One sip is addictive.


    Now the women set out the sea bowl and poured the fruit wine.


    The crowd sat together and ate beautifully.


    This celebration banquet lasted until late at night, when everyone successively put down the wine bowls in their hands.


    The women fell first.


    Su Ye was a little speechless, so she had to carry these guys back to their respective houses and lay down.


    And Fang Yun, he was still sober.


    Seeing it''s getting late, get up and say goodbye to Su Ye


    Chapter 565: Mahjong and the Landlord (seeking subscription)


    "Leader, I should go back!"


    Fang Yun arched his hands at Su Ye.


    This is the territory of the Star Territory, and Su Ye''s women are all resting here, Fang Yun, a big man, is indeed not suitable for resting here.


    In addition, it has been a long time since Fang Yun left the cloud territory.


    In order to ensure safety over there, he must go back early and sit in Tangxi.


    Su Ye heard this, but did not refuse, but took Fang Yun to the place where the spoils were piled in the outer city of the Star Territory.


    "Pick whatever you want, take whatever you like, take away everything you like."


    Su Ye said.


    Fang Yun knew Su Ye''s character, and he was not polite with this leader at the moment, immediately.


    Pick and choose.


    He didn''t move the resource pack or something, because he knew that Su Ye needed these things very much.


    In the previous battle, although the Star Territory was victorious, Angus'' millions of troops also dismantled the Star Territory into pieces of ruins.


    Therefore, Su Ye now needs a lot of resources to build various buildings such as the city wall.


    To restore the former state of the Star Territory.


    Fang Yun took some materials and gems that he needed to upgrade his troops and entered the portal to Tangxi.


    Su Ye watched him leave.


    After being sent away, I returned to the private house, washed well, and then went to bed.


    As a result, as soon as she lay down, Su Ye''s door was pushed open.


    The person here turned out to be Duan Qinglian.


    This guy was obviously drunk, with a pretty face flushed like a monkey buttocks, walked and swayed before Su Ye.


    "Hey everyone is dead, we"


    Su Ye is speechless, this is not to let him live! Just experienced a great battle, but now he has to go through another one.


    If the body can''t do it, it''s really too much.


    But looking at Duan Qinglian''s firm attitude, Su Ye had no choice but to obediently submit.


    Then the next day! It wasn''t until the sun went up three poles that everyone woke up one after another.


    When Su Ye woke up, Duan Qinglian had already left.


    It turned out to be Lin Yanxi instead.


    After sobering up in the middle of the night, the little girl sneaked here.


    By the way, Duan Qinglian, who was already asleep, returned to her room.


    Then enjoy Su Ye exclusively.


    At this moment, the sun is high, and everyone wakes up one after another.


    Among them, Yafei, Eve, Susie and others have not taken a bath because they were drunk last night.


    Now when I woke up, I only felt itching all over my body.


    After a scrubbing, several people recovered their original appearance.


    Putting on the battle armor or the robe, it seems like a lot of water is coming out of lotus.


    Everything Su Ye watched was stunned:


    But I stayed, but I didn''t have any thoughts.


    Especially you have a kind of idea. You can fight for a night and try to see where there are other ideas! After Susie cleaned herself up, she first went back to the Dryad territory.


    It has been more than a day since she left there, and it has been nearly two days.


    God knows whether that treasure land has any questions.


    Therefore, she hurried back, and by the way brought back all the units in the Dryad Territory.


    After redeploying, doing all this, and making sure that there was nothing wrong, this guy returned to the Star Territory again.


    In her words, everyone has finally gotten together, so it is natural to have a good time.


    Yafei and others also have this idea.


    The robbery after the war


    For the rest of their lives, their tight nerves were relaxed as never before.


    They followed Susie''s method one after another.


    First send your troops back to your territory.


    After ensuring safety, he returned to the Star Territory.


    Then dinner, partying, even playing cards, mahjong.


    That''s right, it''s playing cards and mahjong.


    I don''t know where Duan Qinglian got a table of Mahjong.


    Still brand new.


    Then he greeted everyone in the Lord''s Hall in the Star Territory.


    "Mahjong, mahjong, who is coming, sisters?"


    With a loud shout, Su Xi''er, Lin Yanxi and others were all attracted over.


    "Count me in!"


    Yafei shouted.


    "Who else"


    Duan Qinglian looked around everyone.


    Su Qianer stabbed Lin Yanxi: "Yanxi, we"


    Lin Yanxi''s lips twitched, and she said timidly, "But I can''t!"


    Duan Qinglian didn''t care about it, and pulled Lin Yanxi and Su Qianer to sit down: "It''s okay, it''s easy. Yafei and I will teach you two laps and we will sit down."


    Under Su Qian''er''s instigation, Lin Yanxi had to follow suit.


    So the four of them sat together and began to rub together.


    As for Eve and Ouyang Yuqing.


    One is an elf, and the other is a minor.


    I don''t know how to play Mahjong at all.


    I can only stare and stare aside.


    Su Ye saw this scene outside the door, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    These women! Sure enough, they are all fun masters.


    This is the end of the world, and I am so in the mood to play mahjong! Reluctantly shrugged, Su Ye was about to leave.


    But he was caught by Ouyang Yuqing.


    "Brother Su Ye, don''t go, let''s play this, okay?"


    Su Ye looked back and saw that Ouyang Yuqing was holding a deck of cards in her hand.


    The corners of Su Ye''s lips twitched.


    Why, even he can''t avoid the vulgarity "Let''s fight the landlord, hehe!"


    Ouyang Yuqing urged.


    Su Ye was speechless and wanted to take care of her own affairs.


    However, Ouyang Yuqing entangled wildly.


    In desperation, I had to agree to fight this guy a few times.


    There are three main people in Doudi, and Eve naturally joined in.


    As for Chi Lie, she wants to come too.


    However, Su Ye arranged the task of building the city wall.


    Going out with a small mouth.


    The three of them sat down.


    Eve looked dumbfounded, she was an elf, how did she understand these things about humans.


    I immediately wanted to refuse to leave.


    But it was pressed by Ouyang Yuqing and refused to leave.


    "Sister Eve, don''t worry, it''s easy, you''re so smart, you will surely learn it soon."


    Eve looked at Su Ye, who nodded.


    With Su Ye''s approval, Eve sat down.


    Slowly listening to Ouyang Yuqing explain a series of rules of Doudizhu.


    A lot, but not complicated.


    Eve quickly mastered it completely.


    Not long after, such a voice came from the Lord''s Hall.


    "Shun Zi, Wang Zhai, three with one, I only have one card left."


    "One hundred thousand, one barrel, huh, give money to money."


    Chapter 566: The Foundation of the Star Territory (seeking subscription)


    Accompanying the little girls to go crazy for a whole day.


    Su Ye was able to escape.


    By the way, he gave his position to Chi Lie.

 Chapter 386：

    This little girl has discovered that there are such fun things as mahjong and playing cards.


    He had no intention of being a supervisor for Su Ye at all.


    From time to time, I ran in and took a look.


    Moreover, this guy is eccentric, and he has learned all the gameplay and rules of Mahjong and Doudizhu by taking a look from time to time.


    The most terrible thing is that this guy has five stars in memory.


    A proper human flesh register.


    Su Ye couldn''t bear the disturbance, so she had to give up her position.


    Then he personally went out to serve as the overseer, letting Banners and Vulcan lead the construction team to repair and rebuild the star territory.


    It''s still the same as before the battle began.


    Su Ye plans to divide the Star Territory into three 3 regions.


    Inner City, Mid City, and Outer City.


    Among them, the inner city, needless to say, is the place where the Star Territory was originally circled.It is not large, but it is very delicate.


    Midtown, this is the original outer city of Star Territory, now it is renamed Midtown.


    The city wall is as high as 100 meters, with complete city defense equipment installed on it, and it is the most defensive city wall in the Star Territory.


    The city wall of Zhongcheng District, like a winding dragon, was built on the ridge of the Manniu Mountain Range.


    It just surrounds the entire Manniu Mountain.


    The length is also very long.


    Finally, it is the outer city.


    That is, the area outside the city walls of Midtown.


    This area is huge.


    Even for the development of the Star Territory, Su Ye also directly built the city wall of this outer city to border the gold mine and border the Milky Way Territory.


    What kind of concept is this?It''s almost equivalent to half of Hannan City, and it''s all covered by Su Ye.


    Eve and Lin Yanxi who got the news were so happy.


    Therefore, the two took time to return to the gold mine defense line and the territory of the lake island.


    Take out a lot of resources and start to build along the route planned by Su Ye towards the Star Territory.


    It is worth mentioning here that because of the appearance of Su Ye Overlord, there are actually no other territories near the Star Territory.


    There are two reasons involved.


    First: Su Ye is too strong and too strong, no lord dared to build a territory near the Star Territory.


    Even if they were there before, they have all moved away one after another, or they have simply become vassals of the Star Territory.


    That is to say, it has become a combination of gold mine defense lines.


    Second: Su Ye is too strong, and the speed of development is too fast, which has led to a lot of enemies. Around the star domain, large-scale monster legions often appear.


    Those small territories simply can''t survive.


    So they can only move away, or become a vassal of the Star Territory.


    As a result, now that Su Ye wants to enclose land, there will be no disputes at all.


    As long as the resources are sufficient, he is: the circle is bigger.


    With Vulcan, Banners focused on the route of the enclosure.


    Finally, a drawing is finalized.


    Centered on the Star Territory.


    The west wall is next to the big river.


    The eastern city wall encloses the gold mine defense line and the Milky Way Territory, and is built on the mountain like the city wall of Midtown.


    This is good for defense.


    To the north is a dense forest.


    Clean up the monsters in the forest, and the city wall will wrap the entire dense forest.


    To the south, it was built on a plain.


    The exit of the Manniu Mountain Valley: just to the south.


    It was easy to defend and hard to attack, but Su Ye wanted to expand.


    The position of the city wall was directly pushed to the south for nearly ten kilometers.


    It happened to be built on a plain.


    In addition, city gates have been built in the four directions, southeast, northwest, to facilitate the entry and exit of ground troops.


    Secondly, because of the huge enclosure of the Star Territory this time, the line of defense was stretched very long.


    If you encounter danger, it is easy to cause the support to be delayed.


    Therefore, Su Ye is still here: the main city is built at the gate of the direction of the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Used to store arms.


    It is enough to ensure that when the war comes, it will enter the fighting state as soon as possible.


    In the construction of the city wall, there are also many small fortresses.


    But these are small details, all designed by Banners and Vulcan.


    With the concerted efforts of several people, the Star Territory was built into an oval-shaped perfect residence.


    Of course, this oval-shaped perfect residence must be truly built.


    It also requires a lot of time and resources.


    Especially resources.


    Regardless of Su Ye now has tens of billions of various resources, but in front of such a huge project, it is a drop in the bucket.


    I can''t get too big waves at all.


    Therefore, resource plundering and collecting must continue.


    At the same time, the training of the arms must keep up


    Two days after the end of the battle, Yafei, Duan Qinglian and other lords have returned to their respective territories with their own troops.


    The Star Territory suddenly became deserted.


    However, because of the border between the outer city of the Star Territory and the gold mine defense line, the Galactic Territory borders.


    Lin Yanxi and Eve have always followed Su Ye.


    The first is the construction of the city wall.


    The top priority.


    Secondly, the twenty gold mines that Su Ye was robbed of by Angus.


    He has sent Fiery and took the dragons back one by one.


    No way, gold coins are the foundation of the Star Territory.


    Without gold coins, the Star Territory cannot train troops, let alone build a city defense system.


    Su Ye''s words, together with Eve and Lin Yanxi, stayed behind in the huge star field territory and urged the construction of the city wall.


    Thousands of billions of resources were thrown away.


    The outer city wall of the Star Territory gradually took shape.


    But it''s not enough


    So, on the fifth day of the end of the war.


    Su Ye took Blazing, Eve, and Lin Yanxi, and led a dragon of 10,000 units.


    Start the battle.


    Human territory, they don''t move.


    However, none of the monster lairs, territories and so on encountered were let go.


    As long as you see it, take it all.


    Forcibly occupy and then plunder resources.


    Then transport the resources back to the Star Territory, and let Vulcan and Banners supervise the construction of the main city.


    Under the crazy efforts of a few people.


    The Star Territory slowly expanded, became larger, and became: mighty and domineering


    Chapter 567 Reconstruction of the Star Territory (for subscription)


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The current Star Territory has changed greatly.


    The most obvious, the most obvious is the area of ??the territory.


    I don''t know how much expanded


    The city wall stretches, wrapping a large area of ??land in it.


    Of course, the resources that Su Ye found during this month were really limited, so it was impossible to build a city wall that was too advanced.


    What has been built now is only the second-level city wall and part of the third-level city wall.


    Although the level of the city wall is not high, it finally connects the entire Star Territory.


    The city wall formed an ellipse that was not very regular.


    For the safety of this city wall, Su Ye also specially dispatched a large number of troops to patrol along the city wall in stages.


    What is called a phased patrol is to arrange a patrol task for each garrison arm and be responsible for the safety of a certain section of the city wall.


    In this way, it is easy to manage and easy to find problems in time.


    As long as there is an enemy situation on a certain section of the city wall, immediately.


    Notify the headquarters and send troops to support.


    In addition, in a month''s time, Su Ye not only recovered the twenty gold mines occupied by Angus.


    Some other mineral deposits were even found for collection.


    For example, quarry and iron ore.


    In fact, these two kinds of ores also have vein resources.


    , But the utilization rate is not as high as that of gold mines, so it is easy to be ignored by others.


    Even most lords don''t even look for these minerals.


    This is just a bargain for Su Ye.


    So in this month, he found a lot of quarry and iron ore.


    Banners dispatched mining machines to mine mineral deposits.


    Then transport it back to the Star Territory for unified processing and distribution.


    In addition to quarry and iron ore, timber is also the top priority for the development of the territory.


    Generally, wood can be obtained in some large forests.


    You can harvest a certain amount of wood by putting towering trees in.


    In the age of lords, the earth was occupied by various plants, and the most indispensable thing was wood.


    It''s everywhere, cut as you like, use as you like.

 Chapter 387：

    Gradually, Su Ye''s star domain has become a small empire invisibly.


    The kind that has everything....


    Gold ore, wood, quarry, and iron ore are all collected.


    Then, there is only food left.


    In fact, Su Ye had already considered this.


    Therefore, when enclosing the Star Territory, he deliberately expanded the enclosure for the purpose of planting the Star Territory.


    So, ten days ago, Su Ye had sent a message to Su Xier.


    Let her train a batch of Dryads at the fastest speed, he wants to use it.


    At the same time, the Jinke La production facility in the Dryad Territory was expanded.


    Because Jinke La fertilizer is a necessity for transforming spiritual fields, there is no one.


    So in the future Star Territory, this thing will be used a lot.


    Fortunately, Su Xi''er is not a procrastinator, after receiving Su Ye''s order.


    immediately.


    Follow it.


    Finally today, with 5,000 units of Dryad and 20 million units of Jinke La fertilizer


    , I came to the Star Territory and met with Su Ye.


    Leading the team are Su Qianer, Ouyang Yuqing, and not surprisingly, and the Golden Tree Demon King.


    "Leader, I don''t know how you are going to build a spiritual field"


    The Golden Dryad King asked.


    Su Ye had prepared well, and took out the plan design of the Star Territory and spread it out in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked intently at the drawing.


    The above is a very detailed record of the various plans of the Star Territory.


    Among them, the location of Lingtian is the most extensive.


    Mainly concentrated in the west and south.


    In the current Star Territory, among the plots in the circle, the north is the forest, and Su Ye decided to stay.


    On the one hand, it is to provide timber supplies for the star territories, and on the other hand, it is to maintain species diversity.


    The forest is huge, as long as you clean up the monsters in it, you will leave some animals in need.


    , Such as some wild boars, fawns, pheasants and so on.


    These are all excellent ingredients, and Su Ye is not willing to waste it.


    As for the east, this area has the largest area, but it is mostly mountainous.There is also a large gold mine defense line and a territory of Yanhu Lake Island.


    Therefore, although the area in the east is large, there are very few places that can be used to cultivate spiritual fields.


    As a result, Su Ye had no choice but to look to the west and south.


    On the west side, near the river, there are large tracts of grass.


    The terrain is relatively flat, and the soil has sufficient water content, which can be used to cultivate spiritual fields and get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is especially true for the south, although it is not directly close to the river, but it is all plains.


    The endless kind, with a huge area, if all cultivated into spiritual fields, I don''t know how much food can be grown.


    At this moment, Su Ye pointed to the west and south on the plan: "It is these two locations, all transformed into spiritual fields."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Qian''er was a little embarrassed, and the corners of her lips twitched: "Brother, do you know how big these two areas are. If they are all remodeled, the tree demon needs at least 50,000 units to go up."


    You know, the entire Dryad Realm now has only 20,000 units of Dryads.


    As a result, Su Ye heard this and nodded solemnly: ``I know this, but I have to do this.The Sky Alliance is about to enter a stage of rapid development, and relying on the support of the spirit field in the Dryad Territory is definitely overwhelming.


    In order to disperse the pressure on the Dryad Territory, and also to balance the development of the various territories under the Sky Alliance, I hope that each territory will have its own spiritual field. The bigger the better, the more the better."


    After listening to Su Ye''s words, Su Qian''er was a little speechless.


    Because what Su Ye said is indeed correct.


    In the age of lord, a lord who can be truly self-sufficient is truly perfect.


    If you can''t even do this, the territory will not last long.


    And Su Ye, there are actually many reasons for doing this.


    Making the Star Territory self-sufficient is one of them.


    In addition, Su Ye is also preparing for the five-year battle.


    Five years after the age of the lords has come, there will be a five-year battle.


    All over the world, there will be a lot of terrifying monsters.


    In the previous life, he said without evasiveness that Su Ye died in this five-year battle.


    The 568th chapter reclaims the spiritual field on a large scale (seeking subscription)


    Therefore, in this life, Su Ye will survive the Five-Year War no matter what.


    Not only must I live, but everyone around me must also live.


    To survive, you must develop, and you must have arms.


    To have arms, you need a lot of gold coins and food.


    Among them, food is the most deadly.


    Because this thing has a growth cycle, it takes a certain amount of time to settle before the food can fully mature.


    Only when the food is mature can it be used in the arms.


    In short, food is the lifeblood of a territory.


    When your food output is directly proportional to your army consumption, that''s okay.


    The arms can develop steadily, and the territory can be safe and sound.


    However, when your food output is inversely proportional to the consumption of your units, then sorry, your units will have problems.


    And there are still problems one after another.


    Because there is no food, the troops will rebel, they will rebel, and they will even leave the territory directly.


    Once this happens, it will be a devastating blow to any territory.


    Secondly, if there is not enough food supply, even if you have gold coins, the gold coins you can''t use are just empty talk.


    Without food, you won''t be able to train your arms.


    Even after training, there will still be problems in the end.


    This shows how important food is.


    So, grow food well! Only with food can you become stronger and stronger.


    Su Ye insisted on her attitude, and Su Qianer didn''t have much to say.


    So Su Ye handed this task to the Golden Tree Demon King.


    Reconstructing Lingtian, it is professional, this kind of thing, it is natural to look for it.


    The Golden Tree Demon King didn''t have any comments, and he was even agitated.


    In its words, it has never done such a big project.


    This is a challenge! It is willing to give it a try.


    Then, with Su Ye''s approval, the Golden Tree Demon King made arrangements for the distribution of spiritual fields in the Star Territory.


    Spirit field, spiritual field, since it is a field, it must be cultivated on flat, water, and fertile land.


    If you choose the Stone Mountain or the Gobi Desert, then you have to cultivate a fart! The success rate is also extremely low.


    Therefore, the Golden Tree Demon King followed Su Ye''s request to plan spiritual fields in the west and south of the Star Territory.


    Divide the land suitable for cultivating spiritual fields, and then cultivate, sprinkle with golden stubble fertilizer, and wait for the time to change.


    This is a long process and can''t be rushed.


    After making the corresponding deployment, the Golden Dryad set out with five thousand units of the Dryad.


    The first one came to the Star Territory, which is close to a big river and has sufficient land and water, which is the most suitable place for reclaiming spiritual fields.


    However, the area is huge.


    With an order from the Golden Dryad King, five thousand units of the Dryad began to disperse.


    According to the requirements of the Golden Dryad King, the grass was trimmed.


    The so-called refurbishment is actually to dig up part of the cultivated land.


    Although the hands of the dryads are tree branches, they are working


    At the same time, it can be transformed into any weapon.


    For example, the current hoe.


    Each of the five thousand tree monsters used a **** and began to dig the grass.


    Then sprinkle the turned up grass with golden manure.


    Waiting for the change of soil quality.


    This process is destined to be long.


    Su Ye was at the scene, and after observing for a while, he took the lead to leave.


    He checked the current resource reserves of the Star Territory, let alone gold coins, even wood, quarry, and iron ore are very rare.


    In a word, it is a poor sum.


    There is no way, then I have to find another way out.


    In a month, Su Ye had already explored all the areas near the Star Territory, and knocked down everything that should be done or not.


    If you want to fight monsters and plunder resources, you can only go farther.


    But that...so laborious, Su Ye didn''t want to do it.


    So, he looked at **** again.


    That''s a fat and oily place.


    If you don''t want to go there anyway, Angus is dead now, as long as Su Ye sneaks in, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    This thought popped up in my heart, and it swelled crazily in a short period of time.


    Soon, Su Ye became firm and began to prepare for the third time to enter hell.


    Back in the Hall of the Lord of the Star Territory, Su Ye called Andre.


    I told him that I wanted to enter **** again.


    Andre was a little confused after hearing this.


    "Leader, you Su Ye knows what he wants to say, and interrupted his words aloud: "Pillaging is the fastest way of development, there is no one."


    Andre heard the words and sighed softly: "Well then, let''s go again."


    Su Ye nodded: "That''s it, I''m going to prepare, and I will leave in three days."


    Then the two chatted more details, and Andre left.


    Susie, who had been sitting by and listening, came over at this moment and took Su Ye''s arm: "Brother, this time I go to the plane of hell, okay, I haven''t been there yet!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xi''er''s idea was rejected by Su Ye.

 Chapter 388：

    "Not now, **** is too dangerous, and the Dryad and Star Territories still need you. If you leave, who will guard this place"


    Indeed, every time he went to hell, Su Ye was forced to do nothing.


    Hell is very dangerous, there are too many strong men, and most of them are mortal enemies with human lords.


    Once you run into it, it''s normal for a fight to break out.


    If you encounter some powerful **** lords, the results can be imagined.


    Therefore, Su Ye didn''t want to take too many unimportant people to the plane of hell.


    Secondly, after Su Ye left, she didn''t know how long it would take to return.


    Before coming back, who will guarantee the safety of the Star Territory and Dryad Territory is not enough manpower?How can we make Su Qianer leave the little girl listening, stick out her tongue, her cheeks are bulging, obviously angry.


    Seeing this, Su Ye went up and stroked the head of the little girl: "Don''t worry, when the old man gets stronger, he will definitely take you to meet the world, but it''s not possible now. I can only give the dryad territory to your hands. rest assured."


    Chapter 569 Su Ye: I send four (seeking subscription)


    Susie felt a lot better when she heard this.


    He squeezed Su Ye''s soft waist: "Then you have to remember, next time you go to the plane of hell, you must take me with you, do you hear it?"


    Su Ye nodded repeatedly, and stretched out four fingers: "Don''t worry, I will send four, next time I go to hell, I will definitely take you."


    Su Xi''er was amused by Su Ye''s appearance, and let go of the little hand holding the soft flesh around his waist: "I will let you go this time. Anyway, be careful yourself. You must come back safely and quickly. "


    Su Ye nodded, even if Su Qianer didn''t say this, he would do it.


    Just kidding, now that the Star Territory is developing so well, Su Ye is reluctant to leave it! And Su Qianer, Lin Yanxi, Yafei, Duan Qinglian, Eve, Ouyang Yuqing, Blazing and others, which Su Ye can You can''t put it down, he wants it all.


    If this is the case, it is even more impossible to die.


    You must live well, make the Sky Alliance the strongest in the universe, and protect the safety of these women.


    After chasing the little girl for a few minutes, Su Ye left.


    Started the deployment of troops before heading to hell.


    This time I went to hell, which was different from the previous two times.


    This time I went there purely for plunder.


    Loot everything, the kind that you want for all valuable things...


    Su Ye didn''t plan to let it go.


    Gold mines, quarries, iron ore, and all kinds of gems, all won.


    It''s that simple and rude.


    Regarding the types of troops he brought, Su Ye thought about it, and decided to bring a dragon of 40,000 units.


    Now, Su Ye has fifty thousand dragons.


    This unit has comprehensive attributes, can resist, fight and fly, and has strong mobility.


    There are many types, there are magical damage dragons, physical damage dragons, assassin dragons, priests dragons, everything, very comprehensive.


    It should be enough to bring a complete dragon army.


    Bring 40,000 heads, this is because Su Ye wants to make a big ticket.


    Anyway, if you don''t go to Bait, you can''t go, right! I finally went there once, and naturally I couldn''t come back empty-handed.


    The remaining 10,000 dragons were chopped in half.


    The five thousand heads are responsible for patrolling the star territory with the Titans and Storm Spirits.


    In the current Star Territory, the outer city wall has not been fully completed, and it needs to be patrolled to maintain safety.


    The other 5,000 dragons are responsible for protection and wandering around the various gold mines in the Star Territory.


    Su Ye roughly counted them, and the number was about thirty-five:


    Protect these gold mines, and the Star Territory can produce a lot of gold coins every day.


    After accumulating more than ten or twenty days, the Star Territory will be fat.


    The other arrangement is the transformation and reconstruction of the Star Territory.


    Vulcan and Banners should worry about this.


    Because of this trip to hell, I am going to take one person, and that is Andre.


    It was originally the lord of hell, and he was more familiar with it, and a guide was also good.


    As for the others, all stay behind the stars.


    Continue to build.


    In order to build the Star Territory as soon as possible, Lin Yanxi has taken out all the resources of the Galaxy Territory.


    Not much, that is, around 10 billion:


    Put these resources into the construction of the city wall.


    Then, this little girl, like Su Ye, succeeded in becoming a pauper.


    In fact, Su Ye was still strangely moved by her behavior.


    Your own person is your own person.


    Otherwise, who else will contribute all of her resources? Therefore, Su Ye promised that after returning from the plane of hell, she must return Lin Yanxi''s resources to her


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Today is the day Su Ye promised to leave hell.


    He has found the portal.


    Located in the south of the Star Territory, the undead city in a certain canyon.


    The undead have been killed, but the portal to **** is still there: normal operation.


    Under the gaze of Lin Yanxi, Eve, Su Qianer, and Ouyang Yuqing.


    Su Ye rode Blazing and took off directly.


    With a giant dragon of 40,000 units, it flew towards the portal of the Undead City to the south.


    The lightning dragon Apollo was left behind by him.


    Responsible for protecting the security of the Star Territory.


    Everything was arranged, and Su Ye set out.


    In a short while, I came to the undead main city I found before.


    Let the dragons line up and enter one after another.


    Finally, ten giant dragons are left to guard here.


    This is to protect the security of the portal.


    Although Su Ye deliberately found a hidden city for the undead.


    However, secrets belong to secrets, and if they are discovered, there may still be problems.


    Therefore, leaving the dragon to guard this place is the best choice.


    After spending nearly an hour, all 40,000 dragons flew into the portal and disappeared.


    Andre has already passed by first.


    Su Ye finally told the dragons that they must be optimistic about the portal.


    He followed closely and walked into the portal.


    As if passing through a layer of water curtain.


    When Su Ye''s senses recovered, he had already arrived on the plane of hell.


    The hot air, the gray sky, and the dry and dusty ground.


    Sure enough, it was the same as a dime in memory.


    Andre walked through the dragon and came to Su Ye: "Leader, what should I do now"


    Su Ye looked around, and found no living **** creatures, and said in a deep voice, "Just look for it. No matter what kind of minerals, it is our goal."


    Andre nodded when he heard this.


    Together with Su Ye, they rode on the dragon and flew to the sky, and began to look around.


    In order to speed up the search, the forty thousand dragons are scattered.


    He patrolled the ground from the air, trying to find the target Su Ye needed.


    Sure enough, it took less than ten minutes to find the dragon in the sky.


    The first **** mine appeared.


    The mine is full of busy **** miners.


    The ore was clanging.


    Seeing this, Su Ye gave an order, and the dragons began to dive toward the ground.


    He rushed into the mine with lightning speed.


    The miners and guards who were mining heard the sound of breaking through the air.


    He quickly raised his head to look at the sky.


    These guys were terrified when they saw so many dragons descending from the sky.


    Throwing down the pickaxe in his hand, he will run away.


    But how can their speed be comparable to dragons? In less than 55 minutes, the battle is over.


    Chapter 570 Hell, Treasures Are Born (seeking subscription)


    Su Ye has a wealth of experience in plundering mineral resources in hell.


    Then I saw the ore that was mined here and piled into several hills.


    There are many, Su Ye didn''t let go of them, and all of them went to the Lord''s Space.


    Anyway, the space of the lord space is almost infinite.In addition to the inability to store living things, things like ores, resources, gems, weapons, equipment, etc., can be stored forever, it doesn''t matter.


    In addition, Su Ye paid special attention to the types of ore here.


    It is a mixed mineral deposit.What Guang Su Ye saw was gold mines and quarries, some iron mines, and even some precious gem mines.


    Well, since the Titan Arms template was completely repaired, gems have had limited appeal to Su Ye.


    Usually it can only be brought back to forge equipment, or as a necessary condition for the upgrade of certain units.


    That''s it.


    However, since I ran into it, I couldn''t let it go, right?


    Once plundered, all the resources that have been mined from this mine have entered Su Ye''s lord space.


    He even went to the mine to take a look, and he couldn''t help but feel a pity.


    The mineral deposits on the plane of **** are much richer than those on the earth.Although they have not yet reached the point where there are mineral deposits everywhere, it is much easier to find a mineral deposit than on the earth.


    Most importantly, most of the mineral deposits here are mixed mineral deposits.


    Finding one means that you can find many kinds of ores, with a wave of fat rhythm! And now, the mine that Su Ye saw seemed to have just been mined.


    The mine is not very deep, and there is still a lot of ores in it.


    According to Su Ye''s guess, the ore that he has taken now, that is, the ore that has been mined, accounts for only one-fifth, or even one-tenth, 10% of the total ore in the mine.


    What does this mean! This means that the big head is still there: in the soil, Su Ye can''t get it.


    Therefore, he would secretly say: It''s a pity.


    "It seems that after I go back this time, I have to find a way to open up the ore mining line of hell."

 Chapter 389：

    Su Ye murmured.


    This is another plan of his.


    It is good to often enter the plane of **** to plunder mines, but in the end it is a bit laborious.


    And it is easy to offend some big guys, and then cause chase.


    At that time, Su Ye will spend a lot of time on defense.


    Counting and counting, they are a bit unworthy.


    Therefore, his idea is to let his miners enter the plane of **** and develop here.


    Find mineral deposits and mine them.


    In this way, as long as the secrecy is guaranteed and a large number of guards are deployed here, I believe that safety can still be guaranteed.


    In this case, Su Ye can return a steady stream of various ores from the ground.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Ye will not be needled by the **** boss.


    Otherwise, as a result, looting the ore here quickly, Su Ye didn''t leave much, immediately.


    Greet Andre together and leave quickly.


    This is Su Ye''s latest fighting method, Gun: Change a place.


    Let the big guys in **** catch the blind:.


    Anyway, the dragon is so mobile, say


    After waiting for them to find out, Su Ye had already ran from one place to another.


    Floating and committing crimes, leaving them nowhere to be found.


    Leaving this mine, Su Ye continued to move forward.


    The speed was very fast, and within 20 minutes, the second mineral deposit was discovered.


    This scale is smaller than the previous one.


    But it is in the late stages of mining.


    In other words, the ore in this mine is basically almost exhausted.


    Then, decisively kill the guards and plunder the minerals.


    Then proceed to the next wave of plunder.


    The third wave, the fourth wave, the fifth wave, and the tenth wave.At the end, Su Ye led the dragons to find a hidden valley, fell from the sky, and began to rest.


    Hell is **** after all, and it is very dangerous.It is the best choice to keep the dragons at their peak physical strength and peak combat power at all times.


    After the dragons landed, Su Ye began to take out food for feeding.


    After finishing this, Su Ye also found a place to rest.


    Of course, before that, he also took out a Forbidden Curse Scroll from the Lord''s Space.


    Open the location.


    Over the canyon, there was an invisible and intangible wave of air.


    The air wave enveloped the entire canyon, and the **** soldiers passing by outside could not detect the aura emitted by the dragons.


    This is the trophy that Su Ye got after killing Angus last time.


    Named Scroll of Concealment.


    Very practical! After throwing out the concealed scroll, Su Ye found a place to sleep and went to sleep peacefully.


    The same is true for the dragons


    Eight hours later.


    Su Ye woke up on time and started cooking.


    After filling the stomach, take the dragon and set off.


    There is no day and night in hell. No matter what time period a day is in, you look at the sky, it looks like...grey, burning clouds.


    Su Ye has been here many times, and has long been accustomed to this situation.


    So I didn''t pay too much attention.


    He just brought his own dragons and continued to search for the whereabouts of the minerals.


    This is his only purpose in coming to hell.


    As an aboriginal in hell, Andre also worked hard to serve Su Ye.


    A few people are like this, and they have been insisting on searching for mineral deposits.


    But I don''t know, thinking that this behavior, Su Ye has already attracted the attention of some **** bosses.


    And, on this day, Su Ye, Chi Lie, and Andre came across something that never appeared.


    Just after plundering a mine and coming out, Su Ye is ready to rest and continue to set off for the next mine.


    But at this moment, there was blazing blazing in front of him, but suddenly he stopped and stretched out the green onions to point in a certain direction: "Look at what that is."


    Su Ye and Andre looked intently, and soon saw a huge ball of fire descend from the sky.


    The dazzling fiery red light was extremely eye-catching on the dim plane of hell.


    Seeing this thing, Su Ye frowned, a little unclear.


    But Andre was silent for a while, and then he was ecstatic.


    "Oh my god, the treasure was born, lord, shall we go over and take a look"


    Chapter 571 Anger Honglian (for subscription)


    Su Ye calculated the distance to that side, it wasn''t too far, and she felt a little moved.


    He Su Ye doesn''t have many other hobbies, just like grabbing treasures.


    Even if this is the plane of hell.


    As long as the protection value is high enough, then he will dare to grab it.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye patted Chi Lie: "Become a giant dragon, we will immediately.


    Set off."


    Chi Lie couldn''t bear it for a long time, as a female dragon who came crazy, how could she let such an opportunity in front of her, so, immediately.


    Setting off, rushing to the scene,,, is her current thoughts.


    Of course, Andre also said just now.


    That is a treasure.


    Treasures are definitely not the only ones like Su Ye.


    If you go with a large group, you will slow down first, and secondly, you will be easily spotted by others.


    Thinking of this, Su Ye decided to grab the treasure this time and only go to two people, two dragons.


    They are Su Ye herself, Blazing Fire, Andre, and a lightning dragon.


    As for why Su Ye didn''t ride Fiery with Andre.


    Keke, sorry, Chi Lie is her own female dragon, and Su Ye doesn''t want other men to approach her.


    Therefore, if Andre set off on the lightning dragon, he should be able to keep up with the fiery speed.


    As for the other 40,000 units of dragons.


    Under Su Ye''s order, he found a canyon where he could hide.


    Su Ye threw out two concealed scrolls to cover up the breath of these dragons.


    After doing this, Su Ye rode Chilie and set off with Andri.


    In order to ensure the secrecy of this operation as much as possible, Su Ye and others must rush to the vicinity of the treasure as quickly as possible, and then take the treasure away.


    Otherwise, once more **** lords discover the existence of Su Ye.


    The result will not be optimistic.


    When heading to the location of the treasure, Su Ye specifically asked Andre what the **** treasure was.


    Andre was also unambiguous, and told Su Ye about everything he knew.


    It turns out that this is one of the characteristics of the plane of hell.


    On the earth, lords and job-changers can often find some treasure chests that have been refreshed in the jungle and in the wild.


    Then some precious props came out from the treasure chest.


    In hell, there are not many treasure chests.


    More should be treasures.


    That is, the big fireball that fell from the sky.


    On the surface it looks like a big fireball, but in fact this thing is just a chance.


    The fireball will explode when it approaches the ground, turning the treasures you carry into raindrops, spilling from the air, and falling to various places on the ground.


    The **** lords who came to hear the news **** it.


    And there are many types of treasures.


    There are ordinary equipment, gems, resources, scrolls, etc.If you are lucky, you can also get some powerful special props or units.


    In general, once this treasure appears, it is the time for the Lords of Hell to flock to it.


    Almost 100% of the **** lord will drive madly towards the treasure after seeing this thing.


    Therefore, Su Ye wants to start with the treasure this time, it seems to be nothing, but in fact, the water inside is deep!


    If you don''t know your identity, you will be exposed, and then you will be hunted down.


    But Su Ye was already determined, as long as it wasn''t an obvious fatal danger, otherwise, he would definitely check it out.


    What does this treasure of **** look like?


    Andre knew Su Ye''s character, so he only explained to Su Ye what he didn''t understand, but he didn''t stop him.


    Because it is unnecessary, he can''t stop it.


    The blazing speed is very fast, with blazing, facing the whirring wind, straight to the place where the treasure is.


    The thing has fallen from high in the sky.


    Then it exploded with a bang.


    As Andre said before, after this thing exploded, the huge fireball turned into dots of small fireballs, scattered around.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ye''s heart was full of passion.


    I haven''t participated in this kind of treasure battle for a long time, and I don''t know the other direction where the treasures from **** appear at the same time.


    There are also many **** lords who have heard the news.


    Stride forward in the direction of the treasure.


    Andre is right, the appearance of treasures will make the lords of **** rush.


    Even some bigwigs are no exception.


    Like this one.


    Wearing a red skirt, her complexion is delicate and seductive, her eyes are scarlet, she twists the waist of the water snake, stands on a high mountain, and looks at the stars that are gradually falling in the distance.


    "Fortunately, I encountered a treasure that came to the world. Thinking about the last time I met, it seems to be thirty years ago!"


    "Gluck, before those guys have reacted, I have to hurry up."


    With that, the red figure flashed and disappeared on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 390：

    If Angus was still alive, he would definitely recognize who this woman was.


    Gu Lian, another big boss of the original vampire family, is only weaker than Angus.


    Later, because of certain things, Guren left the vampire family and joined the Hell League.


    Became an elder of the Hell League.


    As for why Guren came out today.


    It is because of a message.


    The forces under the Hell Alliance said that the human lord who killed Angus seemed to be in **** again.


    In fact, more than a week ago, the news of Angus'' fart had reached here.


    At that time, almost the entire **** was shocked.


    Although Angus is not the strongest in the plane of hell, nor is it the most well-known.


    However, it is the strongest boss in the vampire family.


    In the end, he was killed, or killed by a human lord.


    Like his brother Angus, he died in the hands of this human.


    This is big news.


    So, the whole **** was shaken.


    Some are happy and some are sad.


    The former enemies of Angus were naturally jumping for joy.


    I can''t wait for the firecrackers to sound in unison, the gongs and drums are noisy.


    And some of the **** lords who have made friends with Angus, or have never had a holiday with Angus, are a little worried.


    Angus was so strong that he died in the hands of that human lord.


    Then if they really fight, will they be the opponent of that human lord?